《Lucky Pregnancy & Sweet Marriage: Hubby, Please Turn Off the Lights!》 Chapter 1： Husband is incompetent, but she is pregnant "Around the pregnancy..." Su Yanyun pointed to the pregnancy test sheet, shaking slightly. "I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant..." The afternoon sun is a bit dazzling. The dazzling pregnancy test sheet reflected a touch of holy white, which made the corner of Su Yanyun''s eyes a little moist. On the night of marrying Song Zhifei, Su Yanyun never expected to become a mother, nor did she dream of becoming a real wife. Song Zhifei, this seemingly outstanding and successful man, is completely impotent. He can''t even touch her, let alone get her pregnant and have children. But at that time, my mother was admitted to the hospital in a car accident, and she was in urgent need of a huge medical bill. The stepfather agreed to give the money, but on the condition that she be his underground lover. In the desperate situation, who can save her mother, who can get her out of the clutches of stepfather, who is her savior... Therefore, when Song Zhifei took out the medical expenses to treat her mother, and then knelt in front of her and wept bitterly, begging her to forgive her for not being able to be a man. Su Yanyun could only choose to forgive. For three years, Su Yanyun had to endure the constant troubles and ridicules of her mother-in-law every time she thought of his "kindness" to herself. "A chicken that can''t lay eggs" is the biggest humiliation to her. Song Zhifei treats her well, but when it comes to the child''s affairs... as if to cover up the truth of his inhumaneness, he will only push all the responsibility on her¡ª¡ª He publicly said that she had a problem, urged her to go to the hospital for an examination, and together with his mother-in-law, he condemned her for not fulfilling the obligations of his wife and daughter-in-law. it''s good now¡­¡­ Su Yanyun smiled with tears, "I am finally pregnant..." On the wedding anniversary a month ago, Song Zhifei took her to the hotel... Su Yanyun now recalls that night with ambiguous memories, still blushing and heartbeat. Back home, Su Yanyun couldn''t wait to tell Song Zhifei the good news. As soon as his hand touched the door of the room, a familiar woman''s voice came from the room: "Chifei, I''m pregnant." This voice... Su Yanyun was shocked by thunder and froze outside the room. Through the vacant crack in the door, she saw a scene that she could not even dream of-- Luo Weimin, his best girlfriend, was embracing his "inhumane" husband on the bed without a trace. "Zhi Fei," Luo Weimin hung on Song Zhifei and acted like a baby. "You have your baby in your stomach. When can you give Su Yanyun that **** and marry someone in?" "Wait," Song Zhifei hooked Luo Weimin''s chin, "Su Yanyun''s mother is about to die. When she inherits the Su family inheritance, I will find a way to get the inheritance. Then I will drive her out of the house. Feng Guangguang married you..." Su Yanyun took a step back and almost hit the bonsai next to her. No, impossible... How could Amin have an affair with Song Zhifei! That''s her best girlfriend for years in college. It was Amin who introduced Song Zhifei to her at the trough of her life and helped her solve the big problem. But the scene I just saw... Su Yanyun''s mind was full of chaos, she stumbled down the stairs, and just ran to the door when she happened to meet her mother-in-law entering the door. "In a panic, I am going to reincarnate!" the mother-in-law scolded harshly. Su Yanyun seemed to have not heard her mother-in-law''s words, she didn''t change her shoes, and rushed out by pushing the door. "Mom, who are you talking to?" Song Zhifei ran out after hearing the movement. "Who else can it be?" Song Zhifei''s mother sneered, "Isn''t that your lawless daughter-in-law? I have been married for three years, and there is no slight movement in my stomach, and I still have a face..." "Mom, what are you talking about? Su Yanyun just came back?" Song Zhifei''s expression changed, "She won''t find out..." She would not have discovered the adultery between him and Luo Weimin, had she heard their "plan"? "Quick! Catch up with her! Can''t let her run away!" Song Zhifei shouted grimly. ======= faint== pigeon== line ======= Yes, according to practice, the baby in the hostess¡¯s belly cannot be a scumbag. Please put your heart in your stomach, just like the male lead puts the baby in the female lead... puff! What am i talking about? ---- By the way, I''m talking about-recommend the super sweet pet article "Jun Shao Ye Pet: Sweet Wife, Be Good!" ", search for [sweet sago] or [jun shaoye pet: sweet wife, be good! ¡¿You can see, caring for rare male authors, starting from each of our little angels! Chapter 2： Breath coming Su Yanyun arbitrarily stopped a taxi and got in. It''s all lie... She tightly squeezed the pregnancy test slip in her hand, about to squeeze the slip into a wrinkled paper. It was all deceptive, and her tears couldn''t stop streaming down. Whatever you say is inhumane, there is no way to be a husband and wife with her, what you say will be good to her for a lifetime... What husband and wife love, what girlfriend love, are all calculations of the dog and man. She also stupidly thought that Song Zhifei helped her and she wanted to repay him well, even if she was a widow who kept him for a lifetime. She thought she was kind, but she didn''t expect the truth to be stupid. Today is the day when she found out that she was pregnant, but it was also the day when she found out that she was betrayed by her girlfriend and husband. What a mockery! If she did something wrong, then she was probably too credulous, too innocent and too idiot. When Su Yanyun woke up, she was already standing in the hospital. "Mom..." She thought of what Song Zhifei said. When her mother died, she would lie to her inheritance and then sweep her out... Mother suffered a car accident three years ago and became a vegetative person. "No, mother can''t die," Su Yanyun choked, "Mom is my only relative..." She staggered to the door of her mother''s ward, but was met by the nurse taking down the instrument and pushing it out. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my mother?" Su Yanyun was startled, "Why did you push these instruments out? Is she getting better?" "Didn''t your family members have signed to give up the treatment?" The doctor looked at Su Yanyun indifferently, "Why, this time I have to go back again." They have seen too many such rich people who ask for money and not moral. The patients are still alive, but don''t want to waste a penny on them, so they just give up treatment and let them die. "No, doctor, can''t do this!" Su Yanyun suddenly panicked, "Who signed it? It is impossible for our family to make such a decision! Doctor..." She chased the doctor away coldly and hit the shoulder of a passerby. "Ah!" Su Yanyun seemed to hit an iron wall, and fell back like weightlessness. Her heart stopped beating, and the moment she fell, she felt time slowed down. At this moment, one arm firmly grasped her wrist and pulled her back. Su Yanyun fell into the arms of a man with inertia. Su Yanyun blushed inexplicably because of the male-specific hormonal breath. "Thanks, thank you..." She didn''t dare to look up at the man in front of her, only to notice the luxurious and delicate buttons on his neat shirt. The man let go, "No thanks." The indifferent and cold voice, with the pressure that makes blood freeze. Su Yanyun was startled, then noticed that the doctor had gone away. "Doctor! Please wait!" She pushed the man away and ran after the doctor''s office. "It''s rude." Next to the man, a man with the appearance of an assistant sneered. He handed a wet wipe to the man, "Young Master Yi, please wipe your hands." The man took the wet wipes, but instantly threw them into the trash can beside him. He turned slightly to his side, still watching Su Yanyun who was going away. The assistant was taken aback for a moment, and Yi rarely had a serious hygienic addiction. According to reason, he just touched the woman''s wrist, so he should wipe his hands immediately... "Doctor! I demand that my mother''s treatment be resumed immediately," Su Yanyun stopped the doctor, "I beg you..." "If you want to resume treatment, go and pay the arrears first." The doctor finally said. ========The faint pigeon line is thicker again======= The male lead appears bird~spread flowers~ Author: Hurry up, heroes, save the United States and help the heroine abuse the scum! Male lead: What is Fang? Let me observe secretly... Author: (How did you smell the smell of Zhu Gusheng?) Chapter 3： Trade it for yourself "Expenses..." Su Yanyun was stunned, "How much is owed...?" "There are tens of thousands," the doctor looked at Su Yanyun, and asked impatiently, "hasn''t all the orders been given to your family members? You are her daughter, and I don''t know about this." "No, I don''t know," Su Yanyun choked up, "They are hiding things from me, and they don''t tell me anything..." Seeing that she didn''t seem to be pretending to be pitiful, the doctor''s tone eased, "Since you know now and want to save your mother, then go and pay the fee." Su Yanyun squeezed the bag in her hand. Tens of thousands... Where is she looking for tens of thousands of dollars now? She didn''t even have thousands of dollars all over her body! "Young Master Yi," the assistant asked in a low voice, "Need to help her?" To do things around Yi Shao, observing words and colors is the basic quality. And, having stayed with him for so many years, this was the first time I saw him staring at a woman for so long. Moreover, she was still a strange woman. Rong Linyi''s eyes were still cold, his lips moved slightly, just about to say something. A middle-aged man suddenly broke into his sight. That is... the Patriarch of the Su Family, Su Bowang? "Yan Yun, why are you here?" Su Bowang pulled Su Yanyun. "Stepfather!" Su Yanyun also grabbed Su Bowang, "Why stop my mother''s treatment? The doctor said that she has hope of waking up. You shouldn''t be short of this money, why do you do this?" "Yan Yun, calm down, don''t yell here," Su Bowang calmed Su Yanyun, "Let''s go to your mother''s ward and talk." Rong Linyi finally turned around and stopped looking at Su Yanyun. "No," he answered the assistant coldly, "let''s go." He really thought too much just now... It turned out to be from the Su family. He has no interest in the messy entanglements of other giants. Let them make trouble in their own nest... Su Yanyun was dragged to the ward by Subowang. She looked at her mother who was getting thinner on the hospital bed and asked Su Bowang anxiously, "Why do you do this, you..." "Want to save your mother?" Su Bowang interrupted Su Yanyun with a grinning grin. He suddenly rushed to Su Yanyun and put her on the **** bed beside him, "If you want to save your mother, just trade your own body! " "No!" Su Yanyun exclaimed, "Su Bowang, you shameless person...You are my stepfather! You let me go..." "Let go of you?" Su Bowang viciously covered Su Yanyun''s mouth, "Three years ago, you should have been mine! But at that time, if you are lucky, find Song Zhifei to marry and exchange yourself for your mother. A medical bill..." three years ago¡­¡­ Yes. Su Yanyun''s tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. Three years ago, my mother suffered a catastrophic disaster and urgently needed medical treatment. But Su Bo hopes that this disgusting man wants to take the opportunity to occupy her and threaten her to become his mistress with his mother''s life. If it were not because of desperation, Su Yanyun would not have listened to Luo Weimin''s words. After her introduction, she married Song Zhifei, who seemed to be wealthy and well-behaved. Song Zhifei saved her mother''s life, so even if they had no real husband and wife, Su Yanyun silently accepted all the blame after marriage with a grateful heart. However, three years have passed... Mom still did not wake up, and the medical expenses have been spent... Su Bowang still didn''t give up on her, and still tried to use his mother''s life to achieve the purpose of occupying her. More desperately, Song Zhifei and Luo Weimin also fell into trouble, looking forward to the death of their mother, so as to grab the property she was going to inherit... Chapter 4： I have your baby in my belly "Are you tired of Song Zhifei''s boy?" Su Bowang said foul language, "Next, let my stepfather take care of you..." "No! Don''t!" Su Yanyun struggled and suddenly touched the vase on the table. She grabbed the vase and slammed it at Su Bowang''s head with all her strength. Huh! With the sound of the vase shattering, Su Bowang also slipped off her and fell to the ground. Su Yanyun stumbled to the ground, "Help! Help!" She yelled and ran towards the door of the ward. Who would have thought that the door would open from the outside before the hand touched the doorknob. It was Song Zhifei and Luo Weimin who stopped her. Su Yanyun only felt that her heart fell from the cliff and fell into the abyss... "Zhi Fei," Su Yanyun preemptively said without waiting for Song Zhifei to say anything, "I am pregnant...I am pregnant with your child..." "Pregnant?" Luo Weimin sneered, "Zhi Fei hasn''t touched you from start to finish. How could you be pregnant? Could it be that you didn''t obey women''s way and stole someone outside?" "Luo Weimin! What right do you have to speak here as a third person who has intervened in our marriage?" Su Yanyun glared at her former "best friend". "The third party?" Luo Weimin smiled viciously, "Su Yanyun, maybe you haven''t figured it out. Zhifei and I have always been a couple. You got involved in our feelings and robbed him abruptly! You are the one Out-and-out mistress!" "Song Zhifei was introduced to me by you!" Su Yanyun squeezed her hand tightly and sarcastically said, "I didn''t expect that just to deceive my family''s property, you would even give it to your own man!" Luo Weimin squinted, "Yeah, I also helped you a lot, let your mother live for a few more years, didn''t you? But, you probably don''t know, your mother''s car accident was originally caused by me and Zhifei? " "Scum!" Su Yanyun instantly raised her hand and slapped Luo Weimin''s face with a slap. "Enough!" Seeing Luo Weimin''s beating, Song Zhifei slapped Su Yanyun with a palm. Su Yanyun raised his hand to fend off, but couldn''t stand the man''s strength, and took two steps back. She protected her lower abdomen, even though she had recognized the true face of this man, she was still overwhelmed by the tide of anger. "Song Zhifei, I have your child in my stomach!" she shouted hoarsely. "Child?" Song Zhifei sneered, "Su Yanyun, I haven''t touched you at all. Who knows where you are pregnant with the wild species? You cheated during marriage, should you be able to get out of the house?" "You nonsense!" Su Yanyun widened her eyes in disbelief. "Last month''s wedding anniversary, we obviously..." "Obviously what?" Song Zhifei said impatiently, "Last month a boss talked to me about a business, but he just fell in love with you... For that business, I will take you to the hotel and give you a drink. Something got inside...hehe, do you think that person is me?" Su Yanyun''s legs softened and she almost collapsed on the ground. what¡­¡­ For business, she sent her to other men''s bed... Her first time, the night she thought she was beautiful, and the child in her stomach, turned out to be... the truth. "Sign it!" Song Zhifei threw a document in front of Su Yanyun, "Your mother stopped the treatment, and probably won''t survive tomorrow. You sign for divorce, admit that you have derailed in marriage, go out of your house, and take away your inheritance. Give it all to me. I''ll let you go." Chapter 5： Revenge, revenge "You, let me go?" Su Yanyun felt that the voice was not his own. She couldn''t imagine that there would be someone so brazen in this world. "Yes, I''ll let you go," Song Zhifei smiled maliciously, "This is also the reward for helping you get rid of Su Bowang. If you refuse to sign, I will give you to Su Bowang, trust him Will be happy to share your legacy with me..." By now, Su Yanyun calmed down instead. "Okay." She picked up the document and stretched out her hand to Song Zhifei, "Give me a pen." "Count you acquaintance!" Luo Weimin looked at Su Yanyun bitterly. The hateful Su Yanyun dared to slap her just now. When she signs, she must swell her face on both sides! Let Su Yanyun know that Luo Weimin is not easy to provoke! Su Yanyun took Song Zhifei''s pen, erected the document, and pretended to draw with the pen. "Song Zhifei, why is this pen out of ink?" She held up the pen suspiciously. "No water? How could it be?" Song Zhifei was unsure, so he looked down, "Don''t play tricks..." "There is really no water," Su Yanyun turned the pen tip toward Song Zhifei, "If you don''t believe me, look at--" She hadn''t finished reading the words, she had put the pen into Song Zhifei''s eyes fiercely. "what!" Song Zhifei was caught off guard, was poked in his eyes, and screamed in pain. Su Yanyun smoothly threw the file at Luo Weimin''s face. Before Luo Weimin could react, her knees pressed against Luo Weimin''s stomach. "Ouch!" Luo Weimin subconsciously avoided. Su Yanyun pushed the two away and ran out of the ward. "Bitch! She ran away!" Song Zhifei cursed, covering his eyes. Luo Weimin was still in shock, clutching his stomach, and shouted at Song Zhifei, "My baby! She is so cruel! She just wanted to harm our baby!" "You wait!" Song Zhifei gritted her teeth, "I''ll get her back and get rid of the wild species in her stomach!" Su Yanyun ran desperately. After three years, she realized that there were wolves and tigers lurking around her. Now, they are going to eat her so that there are no bones left... Su Bowang controls the power of the Su family, and the Song family is also powerful. She is an isolated and helpless woman who has been driven to a dead end by them... She can''t keep her mother. She can''t keep it... Su Yanyun was narrowly wrapped in a deep despair. Sorry, mother, daughter is incompetent... She burst into tears. The only thing my daughter can do now is to keep herself and the inheritance you left me... She wants to guard everything she has, avoid the fangs of the jackal, and then... rise again, take revenge! Suddenly, a sharp brake sound rang in Su Yanyun''s ear. The speeding car passed her eyes and dart past her. After the car stopped... Su Yanyun fell beside the flowerbed on the roadside. "Yi, Yi Shao," the driver reported in horror, "I, I seem to have caught someone." "It shouldn''t be," the assistant on the side said with certainty, "We were driving normally, and the other party ran into the locomotive lane, and the other party was solely responsible for it. It''s a fuss, you have less noise..." The rear seat of the car. Rong Linyi slowly opened his eyes: "Go down to see if anyone is injured. Let the lawyer handle the rest." The assistant got out of the car and saw Su Yanyun lying on the ground. "It''s her?" He recognized Su Yanyun at a glance, it was the woman who had bumped into Shao Yi in the hospital before, "Shao Yi, this..." Chapter 6： Miss, you admitted the wrong person She turned out to be... Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s body. He opened the window of the car, walked down, squatted to Su Yanyun''s side, and stretched out his hand to sniff her. "Young Master Yi, you still have an emergency meeting to be held. You see you go first. I will stay and deal with it. It happens to be next to the hospital..." Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear the assistant''s words, but moved very gently to check whether Su Yanyun was injured. After confirming that she should be fine, he suddenly picked her up without warning. "Young Master Yi?" The assistant was shocked. Young Master Yi, who is so serious that he can''t even touch his own mother, would actually hold a woman who fell on the side of the road. Even if this woman was hit by his car, she wouldn''t be... Rong Linyi directly carried Su Yanyun onto the back seat of the car. "Go to the meeting," he ordered the driver, "notify the medical team to bring the equipment over and check her." Under the dumbfounded gaze of the assistant and the driver, he glanced at Su Yanyun beside him, "She should have just passed out." When the car started, he ordered the assistant again, "Show me the driving recorder just now." Assistant Yiyan offered the record respectfully. Rong Linyi looked at the record blankly... Sure enough, he guessed right. The car didn''t bump into Su Yanyun, she was just frightened and fainted. Now, just wait for her to wake up. "Sao Yi," the assistant who read the records simultaneously in the front co-pilot asked carefully, "Is it necessary to call the medical team over?" "Yes, I''m afraid she hit the head when she fainted." Rong Linyi answered logically, with a slightly casual tone. The assistant hesitated and stopped... "What else?" Rong Linyi said coldly, raising his eyes. The assistant looked at Rong Linyi''s side: "Young Master Yi...she...seems to be awake..." Rong Linyi was taken aback, and immediately looked at the woman beside him. Su Yanyun just groaned and slowly opened her eyes. "Hmm..." She rubbed her sore temples, "Where is this...?" "If you are fine, you can go down." Rong Linyi looked at her coldly. Su Yanyun turned her head, her big innocent eyes like a deer just burned into Rong Linyi''s frosty eyes. She moved her lips, and suddenly stretched out her hand to Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi frowned and raised his hand. He coldly refused, with a faint disgust between his brows: "Don''t touch me." He hugged her, but did not prove that he was willing to let her touch him. However, Su Yanyun turned a deaf ear and hugged Rong Linyi''s raised hand. In the assistant''s shocked eyes, she even leaned over half of her body and leaned against Rong Linyi''s arm. "Husband¡ª¡ª" She raised her small face, with a pitiful voice in her voice, "You, you must not drive me away, I, I have your baby..." "Puff¡ª" The assistant spouted blood. Is this, is this a touch porcelain? This touch porcelain also touches...too bold, right? Rong Linyi''s face is very dark... It was as dark as night. He pulled out his arm calmly, as if he had spent his life training to control the urge to throw the little woman out of the car window. "Miss, you have admitted to the wrong person." His eyes were cold and sharp. When ordinary people saw him, he was afraid that he would be frozen so that his soul trembled. "Husband!" Su Yanyun was frightened and anxious, her face was so flustered that I felt pity, "Don''t be angry, I know I haven''t been able to have a baby before, you despise me, but... you don''t want me... Mom passed away, I have no one else in this world except you..." As she said, watery eyes could not help but a layer of water mist. =====The faint pigeon line I swagger the thick line ===== I must say something: Men and women are clean physically and mentally! One to one! The male protagonist is a severely hygienic patient, except for the protagonist who meets other women who can¡¯t eat for at least three days... The heroine...Anyway, the baby in the belly of the heroine is the hero! (The table asks how I did it, how do I know how the baby got in? What a pure author I am!) Chapter 7： Husband, please "Husband..." Su Yanyun bit her pink lips, tears dripping, "Please..." Rong Linyi''s face was so gloomy that water dripped. "What are you looking at?" His eyes fell on the assistant''s face like a knife, "Has the medical team notified?" The assistant was agitated, and hurriedly put away the mood of watching the show, bowed his head and got busy. The car quickly reached the group. "You follow him." Rong Linyi pointed to the assistant and gave orders to Su Yanyun. There was no room for resistance and doubt, "Don''t follow me." "No, husband..." Su Yanyun pursed her lips, as if she was about to cry, "husband, don''t leave me, I will be very good...I will be obedient..." Rong Linyi: "..." Seeing the stalemate, the assistant couldn''t help stepping forward to relieve the siege: "This young lady, look..." "Let''s go!" Rong Linyi spoke without waiting for the assistant to finish. "Thank you husband!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help cheering, she rushed forward, hugged Rong Linyi''s arm, and leaned her head affectionately on his arm. Rong Linyi: "...remove the word husband!" "Good husband!" Su Yanyun replied crisply. Rong Linyi: "..." The assistant looked at the little woman with Rong Linyi, and looked at their backs almost merged into one. No, no... Could it be that today is the moment to witness history? Seeing a woman, she dislikes it, so clean and obsessed with the anger of people and gods, actually...getting out of the single? But what the **** is already pregnant with a baby? "I''m going to have a meeting." Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun and took the independent elevator to the conference floor. "You and your assistant will check your body." "Can you not go?" Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi pitifully again. Rong Linyi''s voice is decisive, and there is no room for negotiation: "No." Su Yanyun struggled his fingers pitifully, "But I''m so scared by myself..." Rong Linyi... took a deep breath. "Hey," he suppressed the impatience and irritability in his heart and coaxed a woman like this. He never thought about it in his life. "Don''t you have a baby in your stomach to accompany you?" "Yeah," Su Yanyun smiled, stroking her belly, "I still have a baby, husband, please work harder, and work hard to earn milk powder money for the baby!" Rong Linyi felt a kind of weakness for the first time. "it is good¡­¡­" Seeing Su Yanyun being taken away by the doctor. He immediately turned his head, staring coldly and instructed the assistant, "Check all her information for me. I will see it as soon as possible after the meeting." It''s a bit messy... Rong Linyi was thinking as he walked to the meeting room. Seeing Su Yanyun''s expression just now, the person who admitted the mistake should not have pretended. But what if it is pretended? In any case, he wouldn''t let her depend on him... Only this time, he didn''t hate this woman, nor rejected her, but it didn''t mean that he would accept her. The word "women" is the endorsement of trouble. If not necessary, he will never allow such troubles in his life. "Su Yanyun, the only daughter of the Su family, lost her father at a young age. In order to stabilize the Su group, her mother remarried her father''s cousin Su Bowang." The efficiency of Rong Linyi''s people has always been amazing. When he just stepped out of the meeting room, he had already handed in the information. "Three years ago, her mother was in a car accident, and Su Yanyun married the young master of the Song family. It is rumored that Su Bowang once wanted to possess her and threatened not to pay her mother for medical expenses. "So, in the past three years, the medical expenses of Su Yanyun''s mother were paid by the Song family?" Rong Linyi asked the assistant, tilting his head. "No," the assistant replied, "The Song family gave a dowry gift, and Su Yanyun used it to pay for her mother''s medical expenses, but not long ago, the money had been spent, and Su Bowang asked to stop the treatment and let him go. Her mother fends for herself." Chapter 8： What name should I give the baby? Rong Linyi didn''t reply any more, he seemed to be thinking about something. "Young Master Yi, do I still need to read..." the assistant waited for a long time before finally asking boldly. "Let me here, let me see for myself." Rong Linyi pressed his fingertips on the desk, "Wait! Notify the hospital and continue treatment." After saying this, he stood up. The assistant hurriedly followed, "Is this the mother who treated Su Yanyun?" Rong Linyi stagnated, and his eyes looked at the assistant with a frightening look: "Is anyone else in need of treatment?" The assistant hurriedly lowered his head: "I''ll do it right away." Shao Yi always hates to say something twice. It''s just that his actions like this are really unprecedented, causing the assistant to want to confirm again. ... Su Yanyun sat obediently in the empty big room alone. The doctor has done the examination for her, she is like a kitten abandoned by the owner, curled up on the chair. The moment Rong Linyi walked in, her gloomy eyes immediately flashed with glamour. "Husband!" She stood up and rushed towards Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi''s arm was a little stiff, but he still caught her. "My husband, you are finally here, I miss you so much..." Su Yanyun pursed her pink lips, her big eyes were watery, and even a hard human heart would be softened by her. Rong Linyi looked away... "How is she in detail?" "Yi Shao, we did not conduct a particularly in-depth examination..." the doctor said apologetically. "Why?" Rong Linyi frowned. "Because," the doctor glanced at Su Yanyun, "this young lady, she is pregnant. Both radiography and MRI have an effect on the fetus, so..." The doctor said nothing. Because of Rong Linyi''s face, it was dark visible to the naked eye. "She is really pregnant?" he asked back. "This is the diagnosis," the doctor didn''t know, so even though he felt that Yishao''s expression was a bit horrible, he bit the bullet and said, "About four weeks pregnant, here is the report." Rong Linyi accepted the report. Four weeks after pregnancy... As a result, she was still pregnant with the Song family. It seems that the relationship between their husband and wife is not as bad as it was written in the information just now. The Song family disliked her before, only because she was not pregnant. Now there are children... He is an outsider, so what is he worrying about here? "Husband, we really have a baby." Su Yanyun raised her head and looked at Rong Linyi, her eyes smiling like crooked crescents, "What name would you like to give the baby?" Rong Linyi slapped the report into the doctor''s hand: "We will discuss again." Su Yanyun blinked...Huh? Why do you think your husband is a little unhappy? "Husband, are you not happy?" she asked anxiously. Rong Linyi did not intend to answer her, but saw that she looked cautious and fearful, like a child who was hurt by someone close to him, but wanted to seek protection from the other person... His eyes were covered with frost, and he didn''t want to be moved by her heartstrings. "No." He replied without end. Before Su Yanyun could say anything, he asked the assistant: "Have you told the doctor about her condition?" "Doctor, what do you say about Miss Su admitting to the wrong person?" the assistant asked the doctor anxiously. "Ms. Su should now be clearly confused in cognition and memory," the doctor also hurriedly answered Rong Linyi, "Maybe she has been greatly stimulated, or her brain may have been injured. The specific reason is due to the inability to conduct an in-depth examination. So no conclusion can be drawn." Chapter 9： Mommy dad grows up obediently than waiting for you "Then when will her situation get better?" Rong Linyi asked again. "This is unpredictable," the doctor wiped the sweat. "Ms. Su''s situation should be disappointed with some people or things in reality. It happened to be traumatized to the head that caused her symptoms. She is now... You regard it as your ideal..." When the doctor said this, the sweat went down three thousand feet. "Continue." Rong Linyi ordered coldly, no concealment was allowed. The doctor can only continue: "Think of you as your ideal lover. Now she has determined that you are her...husband, and she doesn''t know when she will wake up..." "Is there any way to make her sober?" Rong Linyi interrupted the doctor. Hearing what the doctor said, it was undeniable that an inexplicable irritability flashed away in his heart. Rong Linyi, who has always been unfeeling and never contacted women, could not analyze what strange emotions this was for the time being. "Young Master Yi don''t have to worry too much," the doctor suggested. "You can send Miss Su to a special medical institution or give her to her family. I believe Miss Su can get good treatment." Su Yanyun looked at the doctor and then at Rong Linyi, she didn''t understand what they were talking about. "My husband, I think I''m fine, I don''t need treatment," she muttered, stroking her abdomen, "The baby is also very good and well-behaved, right? Mommy and Dad are waiting for you to grow up well." Rong Linyi...why suddenly want to give up treatment... "Young Master Yi, what do you say about this matter?" the assistant whispered to Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s face, and she looked forward to the radiant eyes, and smiled at him. However, no matter how beautiful and cute, it is also someone else''s... "Notify the Song family to come and get someone." His tone was as cold as ever, without any hesitation or pity, as ruthless as the king at the top of the food chain. ... "Found that bitch!" Hanging up, Song Zhifei said to Luo Weimin and his mother. "That kind of slut, just let her fend for herself outside, what else do she get back for?" Song Zhifei''s mother said sarcastically. , It was Minmin who was struggling, and she became pregnant with my grandson." "Let her come back, let her sign." Song Zhifeiyin smiled, "sign for the divorce, and sign to give us all his mother''s inheritance..." "What are you waiting for, hurry up and get her back!" Song Zhifei''s mother said hurriedly, "I didn''t expect that she would be the only heir of the Su Group. No wonder Su Bowang that old pervert has always wanted to get her. " "Thanks to Min Min for this matter," Song Zhifei touched Luo Weimin''s hand. "If Min Min hadn''t gotten this information from Su Yanyun, we wouldn''t be able to make such a round..." Luo Weimin squeezed her coquettish voice: "Then how do you thank others?" "That''s enough," Song Zhifei''s mother said first, "When the **** Su Yanyun is captured and divorced, our Song family will marry you in an open door. Anyway, we will give you and my grandson a name!" "But, if you just divorced Su Yanyun like this, will outsiders make irresponsible remarks..." Luo Weimin pretended to ask carefully. "What''s the problem?" Song Zhifei smiled confidently. "It''s not easy to forge evidence of adultery? Besides, Su Yanyun is a stupid woman!" Chapter 10： Fool, you are so wrong "Husband, is this our new home?" Su Yanyun looked at the small and exquisite villa in front of her, her eyes gleaming with exciting stars. This is Rong Linyi''s idle property on the outskirts of the city. It rarely comes here, but it is cleaned regularly by servants. It looks clean and fresh, low-key luxury. Bringing Su Yanyun here was just for... here to return her safely to the Song family. But this is the case. Rong Linyi still squinted slightly when he heard Su Yanyun''s questioning. There was a beautiful profile face of the little woman in his eyes: "Do you like it?" "So beautiful! I like it!" Su Yanyun replied happily. "That¡ª" Rong Linyi unconsciously prolonged his tone, with a tentative element in his tone, "Do you like the place where you lived before?" Su Yanyun took Rong Linyi''s arm tightly and rubbed him intimately with her cheek: "I like where there is a husband." Rong Linyi missed a beat inexplicably in his heartbeat. But in just a second, the mood that had been turbulent was restored to his frosty calmness, and he moved his eyes blankly away: "You wait for me here, I have something to do." As soon as he took a step, a gentle and slender hand fell into the palm of his hand. "Husband," Su Yanyun raised her delicate face with a large palm, and looked at Rong Linyi with moist and gleaming eyes, "Are you going to leave me behind?" Rong Linyi raised his hand and stopped only half an inch from Su Yanyun''s cheek. After a while, it was placed on her shoulder. "I''ll be back later." Compared to before, the coldness in his tone has eased, "When did I... lie to you?" Su Yanyun released her hand silently. "Okay," she sat on the single sofa aside, "husband will definitely not lie to me... I''ll wait for you here." Rong Linyi frowned slightly, but did not answer any more, turned and walked outside the door. "Husband¡ª¡ª" Su Yanyun suddenly cried out again. The moment Rong Linyi turned her head, she had a smile that made the sun pale, "My baby and I are here waiting for you..." Rong Linyi lost consciousness for a moment. This... silly little woman. He slowly squeezed his fist, and in his palm, there was still her breath, a kind of infatuating warmth. Does she really think he is her husband? Really thought he would come back, really thought he was the father of the baby in her belly? fool¡­¡­ When she saw Song Zhifei, she would know that she had admitted the wrong person. She was so wrong. And he has no obligation to accompany her to continue this mistake. "Su Yanyun, good abilities, fast enough to escape!" Song Zhifei stepped into the living room of the villa, looking at Su Yanyun gloomily. In the past, he looked good and looked like a dog, but now, because one eye was pricked by Su Yanyun, he was smeared with yellow plaster, and it was a little red and swollen, which immediately gave him a lot of wretched temperament. Su Yanyun shrank into the sofa subconsciously, her eyes full of horror: "Who are you?" Although cognition has produced serious confusion. A strong sense of self-protection has completely eliminated Song Zhifei from her memory. But instinct told her that the man in front of her was dangerous and...disgusting. Chapter 11： I stole someone outside Seeing Song Zhifei walking step by step. Su Yanyun curled up her legs like a frightened deer, and shrank into the sofa, her apricot eyes filled with error. When ordinary people see her so pitiful and cute, they can''t help but soften their hearts. However, Song Zhifei had already fed his heart to the dog. Seeing Su Yanyun curled up in fear, he instead pressed the back of the sofa on her face. "Hide? Where are you hiding?" He gritted his teeth and looked fierce, like an ugly shark. "What about your guts to poke my eyes? How do you dare to beat Miner''s belly?" Su Yanyun shook her head, her voice trembling and faint: "You, what are you talking about..." "Don''t pretend to be stupid!" Song Zhifei squeezed Su Yanyun''s wrist and roughly dragged her from the sofa, "Bitch! Come back with me!" "Let go!" Su Yanyun struggled, her hand that was not clamped, subconsciously waved it, and slapped Song Zhifei''s face, just hitting his applied eye. "Smelly woman!" Song Zhifei let go of her painfully, and covered his eyes, "I can''t tell. It''s a rabbit in plain clothes, but it''s actually a snake-hearted!" Su Yanyun retreated step by step until she reached the coffee table. She looked around hurriedly, picked up the crystal ashtray next to her, and held it firmly in her hand. The usual soft eyebrows also stood up fiercely. "You, don''t come over, you bully me, my husband won''t let you go!" The trembling voice still exposed her fear. "Your husband?" Song Zhifei narrowed his eyes and asked mockingly, "Su Yanyun, did you steal someone outside?" "Go!" Su Yanyun snorted, suddenly raised the crystal ashtray in his hand and slammed it at Song Zhifei fiercely. The word stealing, for some reason, touched Su Yanyun''s sensitive nerves at the moment, causing her to be weak just now. "Ah!" Song Zhifei raised his hand to block the ashtray, but the crystal was so heavy that it still swelled his wrist instantly. Song Zhifei''s face was distorted because of pain and even anger. "Bitch!" He rushed forward and grabbed Su Yanyun by the hair. "Do you think I dare not beat you? You boring and boring woman, if it weren''t for your inheritance, who would marry you? !" He raised his hand high and hit Su Yanyun down. "Husband¡ª¡ª" Su Yanyun screamed sadly, "My husband, save me¡ª¡ª" Song Zhifei''s fist did not go down. Because someone from behind him grabbed his wrist and twisted his hand to the back. "Who?" Song Zhifei yelled, and fell uncontrollably to the side, almost falling into the mud. "Atong!" Su Yanyun hurriedly hid behind the visitor. The man who came was a man with a height of 185 meters, a high-order suit that was identifiable by the naked eye, with big shoulders and a waist, but his appearance was somewhat elegant and gentle, but the contempt and contempt in his eyes seemed to make Song Zhifei penetrate. "You, you are the man outside Su Yanyun?" Song Zhifei pointed at the man, "Do you know who I am from Su Yanyun?" "I don''t know," Jiang Tong, who is Rong Linyi''s assistant, answered Song Zhifei coldly, "I only know that you are embarrassed by bullying women here." I have been following Yi Shao for a long time, and I have also become somewhat condensed by Yi Shao. Even Shao Yi''s assistant and personal bodyguard showed a different pressure from ordinary people, enough to calm the audience. Chapter 12： Couple room, quarrel at the head of the bed "Atong, he hit me..." The strength that Su Yanyun had just supported has disappeared, and her trembling voice was a little choked, and it sounded even more unbearable. "As your husband, you wear a green hat, do I not even have the right to be angry?" Song Zhifei pointed at Su Yanyun, but made a victim gesture. "He is talking nonsense!" Su Yanyun retorted fiercely, "He is not my husband! I don''t even know him!" "You..." Song Zhifei did not expect that Su Yanyun would categorically deny their relationship. In the past three years, when did she have the courage to avoid giving him face outside? Even if he ridiculed her publicly as "a chicken that can''t lay eggs", she only dared to lower her head and smile humblely. "I''m sorry, sir, Miss Su said that she didn''t know you." Jiang Tong made an eviction order coldly, "Please leave here immediately." Song Zhifei''s eyes slowly moved from Su Yanyun''s face to Jiang Tong''s body. "You can leave," he pointed to Su Yanyun, "but I want to take my wife away." Hearing this, Jiang Tong looked down at the little woman behind him: "Are you going to go with him?" Shao Yi asked him to help her out, but he didn''t say to keep her. If Su Yanyun wants to go with Song Zhifei, he will not stop him. This... should also be what Yi Shao meant. However, Su Yanyun shook his head firmly and said decisively: "No! I don''t know him at all! I won''t go with him!" "You!" Song Zhifei clenched his fists. Because Jiang Tong was in front of him, he could not beat the opponent at all, so he had to make his voice softer. "Yan Yun, I know you are angry with me," he took a step towards Su Yanyun, stretched out his hand, and became affectionate in a second. "But our husband and wife have been in a good relationship for three years, even if you I¡¯m willing to forgive you for doing something wrong, please go back with me? My mother is worried about you, so worried that I can¡¯t eat.¡± Su Yanyun hid behind Jiang Tong vigilantly, looking at Song Zhifei with a completely strange look. Jiang Tong couldn''t help but frowned. Song Zhifei just looked fierce and violent towards Su Yanyun, he looked at him with a little decline, but in the blink of an eye, he became so gentle and gentle. As long as you are not a fool, you can see his hypocrisy and fickleness. "Are you going back with him?" Jiang Tong asked Su Yanyun''s opinion again. When Yi Shao first took in Su Yanyun, he was completely disapproved in his heart. But at this moment, seeing Song Zhifei''s ugly face, Jiang Tong preferred Su Yanyun to say "no". Sure enough, he did not disappoint, Su Yanyun shook his head firmly again: "No!" "Rouge!" Song Zhifei said anxiously, "I know that you are still angry, and I also know that you still love me. We quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed between our husband and wife. It has been three years, what is the problem with us? Can''t you face it together? Why should you breathe with me like this?" He said, approaching Su Yanyun step by step. Su Yanyun hurriedly hid behind Jiang Tong, resisting fiercely: "No! Don''t come close to me...husband! Husband, save me..." "I''m your husband!" Song Zhifei was furious. "What are you talking about here?" As he said, he stretched out his hand to restrain Su Yanyun. "Don''t--" Su Yanyun cried out in horror, "husband--" Chapter 13： Dont dirty his ears Jiang Tong blocked Song Zhifei in a timely manner, and pushed him away, allowing him to maintain a safe distance from Su Yanyun again. "Sorry sir, I don''t think Miss Su knows you at all. Now I don''t know why you pretend to be her husband." Jiang Tong stood in front of Su Yanyun like a copper wall. "However, I don''t think you are welcome here." After he said these words, he made a gesture, and the black bodyguard standing on the edge of the living room stepped forward and stood beside Su Yanyun, standing in two rows. When Song Zhifei saw such a scene, he also guessed that the people behind Su Yanyun were not simple at this moment. After he was shocked, he suddenly fell out of breath. Oh, did you find a rich man as your backer? Su Yanyun, he really underestimated her. However, his Song family eldest master is not a vegetarian either. You know, the Song family is also a well-known wealthy family in the city. Although the family business has reached the father''s generation and has been somewhat declining, his mother is from a top wealthy family. In the C city business district, everyone knows that if you provoke the Song family, it is equivalent to provoke the Rong family, the country¡¯s financial giant. He Song Zhifei still doesn''t believe that, in City C, who else would dare to fight against the Rong family, dare to fight against Young Master Song who is backed by the Rong family behind him! If this group of people dare to do something to him today, as long as his mother returns to Rong''s house and makes a fuss, Rong''s family will never give up! "Do you know who I am?" He asked Jiang Tong with a gloomy expression. "I know." Jiang Tong replied calmly. Song Zhifei''s eyes showed complacency, "Then you still..." Before he finished speaking madly, Jiang Tong interrupted and added, "You are a liar posing as someone else''s husband." "You..." Song Zhifei suddenly became angry, "You must know the consequences of speaking to me like this! I am..." "Invite him out!" Jiang Tong suddenly shouted sharply. Song Zhifei, his mother is from the branch of the Rong family. Counting it all, he is also a cousin of Shao Yi. However, since Yi Shao took over the power of the Rong family, he was extremely disgusted with the flattery and obedience of all his relatives. Today, I can tolerate Song Zhifei appearing in my sight only because he is Su Yanyun¡¯s legal husband... Only he can take Su Yanyun back safely. But now, even an outsider like Jiang Tong has deep doubts about Song Zhifei''s character. Therefore, as a personal assistant who understands Shao Yi''s habits, Jiang Tong directly killed the nonsense that Song Zhifei was about to say. So as not to dirty Yi Shao''s ears. The bodyguard followed the order and held Song Zhifei from left to right and dragged him away from the villa. "You...let go!" Song Zhifei yelled angrily, "Do you know who I am? I''m Song Family Young Master! Have you ever heard of Young Master Yi? I am Young Master Yi''s cousin! Do you dare to do this Neither the Song family nor the Rong family will let you go..." Jiang Tong helped his forehead. In the end, I couldn''t avoid it... "You don''t know to stop his mouth?" Suddenly, a cold and merciless voice fell from the top of his head. When Jiang Tong heard this voice, a layer of ice formed on his back. "Yes," he hurriedly lowered his head, "the subordinate is incompetent, I immediately told him to shut up!" Su Yanyun heard this voice, but turned around in surprise without fear: "Husband?" Rong Linyi stood at the spiral of the stairs, watching everything happening under his feet condescendingly, as if the king was watching his own world. The tall and straight figure, the handsome face, and the luxurious and cold temperament are enough to make all male and female creatures in the world feel ashamed. Chapter 14： You said you wouldnt leave me "Husband..." Su Yanyun looked up at the man above, feeling a little dumbfounded. Although she was calling her husband, it seemed that this was the first time she really saw him. The man in front of him has long and narrow phoenix eyes, which contain all kinds of glazed glaze; the tall and straight bridge of the nose shows his alienation and coldness, and his tightly pressed thin lips are unfeeling and hideous. He has broad shoulders and waist, long legs and straight, noble clothing converges on his tight body. This perfect face, this golden-section figure, has the outline of the nobility that famous artists love to trace, and is as exquisite as an oil painting. Without knowing what method Jiang Tong used, Song Zhifei''s voice outside the villa stopped completely. So the whole world seemed to be silent... Rong Linyi stepped down the stairs step by step, his footsteps were a bit crisp, there was a bit of iron blood, as if stepping on Su Yanyun''s heart, making her heart beat faster. Rong Linyi walked to Su Yanyun''s eyes, still overlooking her because of the height difference. The corners of his eyes are quenched with ice, without a trace of emotion, with a cold and frost-like aura, with a coercive force thousands of miles away. Su Yanyun''s heart trembled, her lips slumped, and the corners of her beautiful apricot eyes fell down, forming an aggrieved arc. "Husband... why do you..." "I said, don''t call my husband." Rong Linyi interrupted Su Yanyun, his tone of voice was cold and cold. Su Yanyun bit her lip unknowingly when she heard the words, and bit her pink lower lip into a bright red line. Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped Rong Linyi without warning. After Jiang Tong finished Song Zhifei, he just came in from the outside and saw this sensational scene¡ª¡ª The weak little woman raised her slap fiercely and slapped it towards Shao Yi''s face. The moment Jiang Tong''s heart was about to escape, Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Yanyun''s other hand was also raised. But soon, both her wrists were pinched tightly by Rong Linyi, completely losing resistance. "Why!" Su Yanyun did not stop, she almost choked and asked, "Why lie to me! You said you wouldn''t leave me...you said you wouldn''t lie to me..." But just now, if she didn''t guess wrong, the bad man who claimed to be her husband was Rong Linyi let in. Jiang Tong watched the storm in Shao Yi''s eyes secretly gather, as if he was about to tear the little woman in front of him immediately. He hurriedly stepped forward to relieve the siege: "Miss Su, calm down..." The last woman who dared to be so fierce towards Yi Shao disappeared in her own country that day... Jiang Tong sincerely didn''t want Su Yanyun to encounter misfortune. "Atong!" Su Yanyun''s eyes were filled with tears, "You tell me, if the man hit me just now, would you let him take me away?" Jiang Tong gave Yi Shao an embarrassed look. Yi Shao''s eyes were dark, and his expression was cold, but he didn''t say a word. This made Jiang Tong completely unable to guess what he was planning. He had no interest in women, and even resisted disgust, but brought this little woman back somehow. Obviously he had called the Song family to lead the people, but temporarily changed his mind and asked him to come forward and drive Song Zhifei away. Seeing that Jiang Tong and Rong Linyi were speechless, Su Yanyun''s tears slipped down her cheeks. "Husband," her voice was sad and sad, "I have our baby in my stomach..." Chapter 15： Fell asleep in his arms Rong Linyi opened the door of the Maybach, acting casual but elegant, like a swan stretching its wings. Su Yanyun''s slightly red face originally turned into a deep pink because of her husband being so handsome. She bent down and entered the car, noting that Rong Linyi had actually blocked the top of the car door with her palm to prevent her head from hitting the door frame. Husband is so sweet... Jiang Tong on the side saw that his chin was about to fall. Young Master Yi, you have such a shining ability to protect girls, how did you go from being single to twenty-five years old? Oh, right. Yi rarely has serious cleanliness, even if his wife touches him, she has to wash her hands three times. Thank God, I closed all the doors and windows for Yi Shao, but gave him a crack. Miss Su, if it is not a married woman, if it is not pregnant, it is perfect. After moving out of the Rong family mansion, Rong Linyi lived alone in a single-family villa in Linjiang Water Yard. The private garden of tens of thousands of square meters and the artificial lake drawn from Linjiang make the private villa look like pearls inlaid on green jade and silver sheets. Because of Rong Linyi''s obsession with cleanliness, every leaf in the forest is washed with water every day, bright like emeralds, reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun. On the lake surface, there are white swans with their long necks bending and facing the water, and the sparkling lake water is like gold leaf on a dancing girl, facing the sun shaking with joy. Layers of green shades are like painted screens, and as the Maybach travels, they appear in front of people like a scroll. However, Su Yanyun did not have the opportunity to sigh the beauty of all this. On the way home, she leaned on Rong Linyi and fell asleep deeply. On this day, from receiving the pregnancy test report to discovering the betrayal of her husband and best friend, to the critical illness of her mother and the violation of her stepfather, to cognitive confusion when she fell, and the dispute with Song Zefei... ...She is too tired. When the dusk fell, Maybach stopped in front of the villa''s gate. "Young Shao..." Jiang Tong saw Su Yanyun sleeping soundly, and wanted to ask Rong Linyi what to do. Rong Linyi made a silent motion and motioned to Jiang Tong to open the car door. He hugged Su Yanyun and got out of the car. In front of the door, the housekeeper Chen, who had been waiting for a long time, watched as Young Master Yi hugged a woman down, and there was an expression of disbelief in his always calm eyes. "Sao Yi, this is..." Steward Chen is over half a hundred years old and is a kind woman with a needle hidden in her cotton. Two years ago, Shao Yi insisted on moving out of the Rong family mansion. His wife couldn''t worry about him, so she made a special trip to ask Steward Chen to follow him and take care of everything in Linjiang Water Courtyard. She was brought to Rong''s house from her natal family when she was young. She grew up watching Shao Yi grow up. She is the confidant of Mrs. Yi Shao and the person Yi Shao can trust most in Linjiang Courtyard. "Aunt Chen, let all the servants stay in their own room." To Aunt Chen, who grew up watching him since childhood, Rong Linyi''s tone was a little soft, "Don''t make any noise." "Yes, I''ll give orders right away." Aunt Chen replied respectfully, but her eyes slid over Su Yanyun''s profile. The little woman was held tightly in her arms by Shao Yi, and her small face was slapped towards Rong Linyi''s chest, only the back of her head was exposed, she couldn''t see her true face. "Aunt Chen," Rong Linyi''s voice prolonged, and he added a cold warning, "Should you not report to my mother what happened today?" Aunt Chen''s back was cold. Although she grew up watching Yi Shao grow up, she couldn''t help feeling scared whenever she heard him speak in this tone. Chapter 16： Turned out to be a married woman "Master, Aunt Chen will not see what happened today." Although I just wanted to report to my wife. But after Rong Linyi''s words, Aunt Chen completely dispelled this idea. Aunt Chen understood that as long as she "betrayed" Yi Shao and Lin Jiangshui Yard once, she would never want to stay anymore. In this way, if one hundred thousand urgent things happen, she will no longer be able to report to the wife... Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun and walked into the villa''s door. There was no half of a person in the entire building. "Master, which room do you think this lady should be arranged in?" Aunt Chen asked. "Are there still rooms on the first floor?" Rong Linyi asked. Aunt Chen was slightly startled. "On the first floor... yes, yes, but..." "Then the first floor, clean up one room and come out." Rong Linyi made the decision casually. Aunt Chen didn''t say anything again. Shao Yi''s orders have always been disliked the second time. As a subordinate, she has only the obligation to execute. The room on the first floor is not big, only a dozen square meters, just enough to put a bed and a small wardrobe. The own bathroom is also very cramped, with only a small sink, a toilet and a shower. Aunt Chen looked at the slightly rudimentary room with some embarrassment: "Young Master Yi, look here..." A woman who can be held by Shao Yi personally shouldn''t be sleeping here. "Very good." Rong Linyi didn''t seem to care. With very light movements, he put Su Yanyun on the bed, bent over to take off her shoes, and then covered her with the quilt. Seeing Yi Shao taking care of the little woman like a baby, Aunt Chen felt... even more confused. Yi Shao, whose cleanliness is so serious that it almost affects his normal life, actually touches a woman''s shoes. It is impossible to say that this woman is not important to him. But... he let such a woman live in a room on the first floor. There are only three bedrooms on the first floor of Linjiang Water Court, but they are all used as servants'' rooms. Usually the servants live in another building near the edge of the water courtyard. They are only eligible to live in the rooms on the first floor when it is their turn to take care of the cleaning of the villa. "Let everyone speak quietly and don''t disturb her." Rong Linyi asked Aunt Chen. After saying this, he didn''t even look at Su Yanyun on the bed again, and walked out the door. Aunt Chen still looked deeply at the little woman on the bed. The little woman on the bed curled up, wrapped up the quilt subconsciously, her face was mostly blocked by the black silk, and she slept soundly. Rong Linyi used dinner and processed documents in the study until late at night. Su Yanyun hasn''t woken up yet, just listening to Aunt Chen said that she is sleeping soundly. Rong Linyi closed the last document. He closed his eyes, and he felt a little tired. He hasn''t made a proper decision for Su Yanyun''s whereabouts. He returned to the room and walked to the bathroom while taking off his clothes. The little woman''s memory was confused. When she cried and slapped herself this afternoon, she obviously did not pretend. Changed other women to do this, don''t let him sink into Linjiang with a stone tied. But Su Yanyun...maybe because he didn''t reject meeting her, he didn''t even hate her. Rong Linyi spread his hands under the rushing hot water. Don''t you refuse to meet her? There is a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth. For more than ten years, the only woman who met and did not strongly resist, turned out to be a married woman. Chapter 17： Husband, how can you do this Cheng Tingxue sat up suddenly on the bed. Together with Rong Linyi, looking at the petite and lovely little woman at the door of the room. Su Yanyun hugged the pillow, still wearing the daytime fan dress and pink flat heels. Her hair was loosely draped on her shoulders, her small half-covered face, **** grape-like eyes, flashed with grievances and fear. She was probably asleep. She pouted aggrievedly on the ground, her mouth was red and translucent like a cherry, and her pink face was a little delicate and beautiful. Cheng Tingxue, who took care of the celebrity beauty and claimed to be a great beauty, was also amazed by her appearance of Shimizu Furong. "You..." She pointed to Su Yanyun. Where did this woman emerge from? Why is it in Linjiang Water Courtyard? Didn''t Mrs. Rong say that except for the half-old mistress Chen, even the swan is male? I didn''t expect Cheng Tingxue''s words to come out yet. Su Yanyun widened her eyes in astonishment, the ignorance in her eyes had been wiped out, replaced by deep doubts and shattering pain. "Who are you? Why are you here? Why are you with my husband?" She asked in one breath, and then looked at Rong Linyi not far away. Rong Linyi looked like he had just taken a shower, his hair was still moist, and he combed all the way to his head. The husband in the bathrobe and the glamorous beauties in pajamas are in the same room. Even if you haven''t lie down together, it''s enough to make people think about it. Su Yanyun was so wronged that she was crying, her tone was tortured and sad: "Husband, what is going on? You must give me an explanation!" Rong Linyi just looked at Su Yanyun with his undercurrent surging eyes, in addition to his usual coldness, there was also a trace of restlessness and darkness in his eyes. Su Yanyun couldn''t get an answer. She was sad and disappointed, so she lifted her pillow and fell towards Rong Linyi. "How can you do this! Husband, how can you do this!" She choked. Rong Linyi snatched the pillow and reached out to take Su Yanyun into his arms. Su Yanyun couldn''t struggle, so she could only beat Rong Linyi''s chest with her powder fist: "Let go of me! You explain it to me first!" "Ha! What did I see?" Cheng Tingxue stepped out of the bed, holding her chest up, looking at Su Yanyun hostilely and contemptuously, "I don''t know where the pheasant came from, dare to pretend to be a young woman? Husband, too. Can you call it?" Xiao San called her a pheasant in this room? Su Yanyun suddenly exploded in combat power. However, before she took a step, Rong Linyi grabbed her shoulder and held her tightly in his arms. He held down the puffed little woman and looked at Cheng Tingxue''s eyes as if she was watching the rotten rice overnight: "She can''t be called..." Cheng Tingxue hadn''t been proud for a second. Rong Linyi''s contemptuous and disgusting second half sentence was sent out: "...Can you?" "Yes, I can''t, can you do it?" Su Yanyun asked confidently. "You..." Cheng Tingxue was dumbfounded by the words of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. Especially, even though Su Yanyun seemed to have an unknown origin and a bad name, she was actually held in her arms by Rong Linyi in such a protective posture. "Young Master Yi, this woman crooked melons and split dates. I don''t know where the goods come from. How can they compare to others?" Cheng Tingxue couldn''t understand how she could not compare to the low-level woman in Rong Linyi''s arms with her appearance. Chapter 18： Are you worthy of the word clean? "Huh, just because he is my husband," Su Yanyun hugged Rong Linyi tightly, holding her head proudly, "I don''t know how many times more glorious than you shameless little three." "Me? Xiaosan?" Cheng Tingxue smiled without anger, "I don''t know how to be ashamed? I''m a daughter-in-law appointed by Mrs. Rong, you **** who can''t even get on the bed of Young Master Yi, and your face is called Young Master Yi husband here? Young Master Yi, don''t be fooled by this shameless vixen, get rid of her!" Cheng Tingxue took it for granted that she sprayed enough enamored perfume in the room, which is why Rong Linyi would hug this little woman at this moment. Cheng Tingxue tickled her teeth with hatred thinking that the person Yi Shao should be holding was herself. If I knew it, I shouldn''t play temptations in bed, and I should learn from this shameless woman and just rush over. As a result, so much perfume was wasted, but it was cheaper for others. Cheng Tingxue rushed over with anger, trying to drag Su Yanyun out of Shao Yi''s arms: "What qualifications do you have to hold Shao Yi? You bitch, let me go!" However, before Cheng Tingxue touched Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi suddenly reached out and pinched Cheng Tingxue''s arm. "what!" Cheng Tingxue was thrown out like **** by Rong Linyi and fell onto the corridor. "Fuck!" Rong Linyi''s voice carried a boiling killing intent. Tingxue''s hand was hung in the air during the grasping process, as if she was so disgusted that she wanted to cut off the hand that had touched her. "Young Master Yi..." Cheng Tingxue''s voice became pitiful, "How can you treat others like this...they, they managed to clean them up..." Rong Linyi''s eyebrows stand cold, his eyes are like ice, the look in Cheng Tingxue''s eyes is more disgusting than looking at garbage. "Clean, do you deserve it too?" Without waiting for Cheng Tingxue''s sophistry, he harshly ordered: "Aunt Chen, put this woman in a big garbage bag for me and throw it out!" The moment Aunt Chen received the ringtone, she had already guessed the ending, so she consciously brought several bodyguards up. Cheng Tingxue was thrown out, she expected. But Su Yanyun was held in her arms by the young master, but she didn''t expect it at all. "Miss Cheng, offended." Aunt Chen bowed politely and waved to the bodyguard. "Ah-Young Master Yi, you can''t treat me like this... Your mother likes me very much... She knows you treat me like this, she will be angry..." Cheng Tingxue desperately resisted the bodyguard. Hearing Cheng Tingxue''s "threat", Rong Linyi waved his hand unexpectedly and motioned for the bodyguard to stop. "Young Master Yi..." Cheng Tingxue looked surprised, thinking that her threat had worked. "You said that if I treat you like this, my mother will be angry with her?" asked Rong Linyi, full of sarcasm in his eyes. Cheng Tingxue didn''t know, so she nodded her head quickly: "Yes, Mrs. Rong will definitely be very angry." "That''s great." Rong Linyi''s face became cold, "I''m worried that I can''t make her angry." He pointed to Cheng Tingxue, and calmly ordered the bodyguard: "Remember to stab me in the trash bag! Throw it into the trash can on the street!" In Cheng Tingxue''s screaming screams, she was dragged down by several bodyguards. "Aunt Chen." Rong Linyi tidied up the woman who had brought him home, and turned to look at his housekeeper. "Master, this is my fault alone," Aunt Chen lowered her head, her tone calm, but she was terrified in her heart. "As a housekeeper, I can''t escape the blame. I will resign tonight." Chapter 19： Husband hates her Rong Linyi sneered. "After resigning, you can return to Madam and report everything that happened here." Everything here...including the existence of Su Yanyun. Aunt Chen''s tone became flustered: "Master, I dare not." "Drag out all the furniture in the room and throw it away!" Rong Linyi pulled Su Yanyun out of the door, "The whole bedroom has been redecorated!" Thinking of a disgusting woman in this bedroom, Rong Linyi almost wanted to sell the entire Linjiang Water Courtyard. "This time, let''s not take it as an example!" His eyes were cold. "Yes." Aunt Chen replied in fear, with a kind of luck for the rest of her life. Looking at Rong Linyi''s back, she suddenly remembered something, and asked courageously: "Master, which room do you live in next?" "You don''t need to worry about it." Rong Linyi replied indifferently, "Do your duty well." Su Yanyun was pulled all the way downstairs by Rong Linyi. In the darkness, several times because he couldn''t keep up with his steps, he stupidly bumped into his arm. "Husband, slow down..." There was obvious fear in her voice, and a little bit of complaint. This tone of voice matched her original soft voice, like a cake with a green **** fruit, contrasting, but more challenging on the taste buds. Rong Linyi stood still abruptly, almost causing Su Yanyun to fall on his back. "Why come up privately?" He asked, with a violent atmosphere about to erupt. There are no lights in the living room. The air-conditioning of the central air conditioner swished across the hall, and Su Yanyun touched her arm. Women in early pregnancy were particularly afraid of cold, so she inexplicably yearned for Rong Linyi''s broad embrace. But my husband is angry... very angry... So now his embrace did not open to her. Su Yanyun couldn''t understand why he was so angry. She could only hold her arms and explain weakly: "It''s so dark in the room... I can''t find you..." There was only one person after waking up. The whole house is big and empty, dark and cold. She can only go up room by room, looking for the man who can warm her and protect her in "memory". However, the doors of each room are all locked. Until in a room on the third floor, she turned the doorknob... In fact, Su Yanyun should be grateful to Cheng Tingxue, because she went in triumphantly and forgot to lock the door. "Husband," Su Yanyun felt sore and painful thinking of what she saw after she came up, "If I didn''t come in, would you..." Will it be with that woman... "No." Before Su Yanyun finished speaking, Rong Linyi categorically rejected it. "Really?" Su Yanyun''s eyes flashed with hope, and she stretched out her hand towards Rong Linyi. She is actually a very coaxing woman who can give without regrets as long as a little bit of sweetness is required. However, she hasn''t met Rong Linyi yet. Rong Linyi waved his hand, "Don''t touch me, it''s dirty!" Despite the darkness in the living room, Su Yanyun still vaguely recognized the disgust on his face, and his harsh tone was even more obvious. "Husband..." The glittering tears instantly wrapped her eyes, and Su Yanyun''s grievances made her heart hurt. Husband even hates her dirty... Where is she dirty? After marrying him for so long, he only touched her once. "I didn''t say you are dirty," Rong Linyi''s eyes were still cold, but at any rate he gave her a little explanation, "The dirty ones are my hands." He raised the hand that had just grabbed Tingxue. Chapter 20： Protect your husband, guard the camp! The water in the bathroom keeps rushing. Su Yanyun sat on the bed that was only 1.5 meters wide, staring at the light and shadow in the bathroom. Please, just caught that nasty stinky woman, husband, is he going to take a shower again? Having said that, where does that little mistress come from being confident that he can sleep with her husband? After Su Yanyun looked at the frosty glass angrily, the man was a perfect silhouette. His husband is so tall and handsome, he hasn''t slept much, alright! Why should the pheasant outside be cheaper? No way! She wants to protect her husband and guard the camp! "Not asleep yet?" The bathroom door opened, and Rong Linyi, who was just wrapped in a bath towel around his waist, wiped his hair and walked out. Oh! Su Yanyun was unguarded and hurriedly covered her face with her hands. Her husband will be taken care of by her! She quietly peered at Rong Linyi¡¯s body from her fingers, with broad, sturdy shoulders, well-structured lines, and eight evenly distributed abdominal muscles. When she put on her clothes, she was obviously very thin... Why did she take it off? It''s so bloody. Rong Linyiquan did not see the twinkling eyes of the little woman hiding behind her fingers. "If you haven''t slept yet, go and wash it," he said casually. Someone had a whitewash in the afternoon... Su Yanyun wanted to resist. However, the expression of Yu Rong Linyi was so cold that it made people tremble. She was about to walk to the bathroom door. Rong Linyi suddenly remembered something: "Wait, no need." "Thank you husband!" Su Yanyun nodded and bowed as if thanking the boss. However, Rong Linyi sent her to **** in the next sentence: "Stay away, don''t touch me with your clothes that were exposed to the air for a day." Su Yanyun pursed her mouth, tugging at the corner of the pink skirt with her fingers restlessly, and bit her handkerchief: "Oh, it''s only a long time." Husband is so annoying. Didn''t he give this skirt? He also disliked it. "Then I''d better take a shower." There was a low voice in her voice. The skirt was exposed to the air for a long time and he disliked it. Then she should be disgusted as a matter of course? "I said no need." Rong Linyi''s indifferent voice was a little impatient, "I will let Aunt Chen install the anti-skid pad tomorrow, and you will use it again." what¡­¡­ Su Yanyun was stunned. It turned out that her husband was afraid that she would fall in the bathroom. He is so caring... "Husband, you are so nice." Su Yanyun suddenly looked like a cat who was shunned, rubbing her ears on her stomach. Before Rong Linyi reached out to block her, she suddenly stopped by herself. She thought about it thoughtfully, and reached out and pulled down the zipper on the side of the pink dress. "What are you..." Before Rong Linyi could stop speaking, Su Yanyun had already pulled up the skirt and took off the entire skirt from the top of his head. Then, she shyly covered her body with her arms, and carefully asked Rong Linyi for advice, "Can you not take off the clothes inside because they are not exposed to the air?" Rong Linyi''s eyes narrowed again. The originally condensed gaze was dyed with a deliberately suppressed desire. The little woman in front of her has red cheeks, as sweet as drunk, her small body is as white as jade, and every inch and every centimeter is like a sculpted fat. The part that I tried to hide is more and more fascinating because it is half hidden and half visible. The eyelashes that hung down because of shyness are long and thick. They are lightly flapped like the wings of a butterfly, yet light enough to cause a storm in a man''s heart. Chapter 21： Choose me again! "You just got pregnant and want to have a baby." This sentence and this reason were so stiff that Rong Linyi himself did not believe it. Su Yanyun did not dare to move. The man withstood the object on his back, clearly telling her what kind of hot demand it was... On the contrary, his cold tone made her feel his hidden anger and dissatisfaction. "Actually, my husband..." Because of her mouth, Su Yanyun moved unconsciously, and Rong Linyi''s ruthless voice sounded again: "If you move again, let me go to the ground to sleep!" It is impossible for him to endure her like this all the time! Su Yanyun was nervous in her heart, but she was so afraid that she fell into a dream like this contradictory and entangled. Realizing that the little woman''s breathing was gradually longer and steady, Rong Linyi slightly propped up his body, and looked at her serene jade-like profile through the faint light on the bedside, exhaling a depressed breath. There has never been a woman... let herself have such a reaction. This involuntary desire to pinch her into her arms and melt into her own body... is so strong that even a person with a firm will like him will feel like he will be burned out. Because he refused to accept other women, and didn''t even want to approach women, people in the family suspected that there was a problem with him. Therefore, the mother who is strong and unwilling to admit defeat will constantly have to give him all kinds of women... Now, there was finally a woman in his life who made him not reject or refuse. But this woman, not only for someone else¡¯s wife, but also pregnant with someone else¡¯s child... "Being a stand-in for other men?" Rong Linyi scratched Su Yanyun''s small face with his fingers, his eyes were extremely cold, "Impossible!" The strength of his fingers increased, so that Su Yanyun frowned slightly in her sleep. "Wake me up and choose again!" ... The mahogany bookcases and dark patterned carpets have a natural charm and heaviness. Su Yanyun slept on the comfortable recliner, just opened her eyes, but under the suggestion of the psychologist, she closed her eyes and fell into sleep. "how about it?" Seeing Mu Chenfeng closing the door gently, Rong Linyi slowly raised his eyes on the sofa. "I let her sleep for a while." Mu Chenfeng, a well-known psychology expert at home and abroad, is as outstanding as his reputation in the field of psychology and his youth and frivolousness. He is one of Rong Linyi''s few friends and his only psychotherapist. He has all the abilities that a good psychiatrist should have, and he also has the frivolity that a good psychiatrist should not have. Under Rong Linyi''s "pressure" gaze, Mu Chenfeng picked up the corner of his mouth and walked to him. "Before talking about her condition, I have a question for you." Rong Linyi saw that Mu Chenfeng smiled maliciously, but he just replied coldly: "You ask." "Is the chastity still there?" "She was pregnant for a month, do you think she is still?" Rong Linyi''s tone was full of ice-like temperature. Mu Chenfeng smiled indifferently: "Change the subject, naughty!" Rong Linyi clearly knew that he was concerned about his chastity, not Su Yanyun''s. But Mu Chenfeng did not continue to question. Rong Linyi''s attitude has already told him the answer. "Tsk tusk," he shook his head, "look at your desperate and dissatisfied look. You finally meet a woman you can touch, still can''t let go of it?" Chapter 22： Why not redeem each other "You''re crooked, today''s patient is not me." Rong Linyi''s voice grew colder. "Huh huh!" Mu Chenfeng coughed slightly, his tone returned to normal, "Okay." As Rong Linyi''s queen psychiatrist, he knew exactly where the other party''s critical point was. You can make a joke, but you need to master a certain degree. Otherwise, you will lose not only a big benefactor, but also a friend. What''s more, Mu Chenfeng was joking, in fact, he understood some situations from the side, and asked Rong Linyi seriously, it is very likely that he will not respond to you at all. Mu Chenfeng''s expression became serious. "The illness of Miss Su is very serious." "serious?" "Yes," Mu Chenfeng nodded, without a half-hearted look, "The problem is as serious as yours, and it is to the extent that I cannot intervene without authorization. I suspect that this is not the first time she has had cognitive impairment so far." "What do you mean?" Rong Linyi realized that there was a story in Mu Chenfeng''s words. "Her cognitive impairment is more like an old disease." Mu Chenfeng put forward her own point of view, "Her brain is already familiar with this obstacle, and can automatically give her a''cognition'' that is most suitable for her survival. Let her get the best protection." "Wait..." Rong Linyi gently lifted her forehead, "You mean, she has had this kind of cognitive impairment before, but she has avoided some kind of disaster by relying on this kind of cognitive impairment?" Mu Chenfeng couldn''t help laughing, and slapped Rong Linyi''s shoulder with a palm: "In addition to being obsessed with cleanliness, your brain is still very useful." Rong Linyi''s face was dark for a second. He took off his jacket and threw it to the side of the trash can. "I warn you one last time, don''t touch me casually." The clothes touched by Mu Chenfeng, obviously can''t ask for it. However, Mu Chenfeng didn''t care: "Look, I''m your psychiatrist. You reject me so much. Passersby like Miss Su, why would you accept it without a bottom line?" "This is not the time to discuss me," Rong Linyi is not willing to share with others about his feelings about Su Yanyun for the time being, "I brought her here, just want to ask you how I can restore her past cognition." "Let her feel safe." Mu Chenfeng said sternly, "She will become what she is now because she feels a huge threat, and you happen to give her a certain sense of security. Only her deep level of consciousness, feeling Only when you are completely safe will the alarm be lifted." He can give her a sense of security... Rong Linyi couldn''t help but startled slightly. It turned out that I called her husband when she woke up because she felt... he gave her a sense of security. So, her subconscious mind is to trust herself, not to trust the scum surnamed Song? Mu Chenfeng''s words were so long, Rong Linyi only grasped this important point. The corners of his tight mouth could not help but rise slightly. Mu Chenfeng couldn''t help but shook his head again, it looked like a paparazzi smelling gossip: "Have you ever told you that you look like you are in love?" Rong Linyi... an instant cold face. "Why not redeem each other?" Mu Chenfeng leaned close to Rong Linyi and stared into his eyes: "She needs you, and you need her. Don''t you think you are a natural couple?" As Rong Linyi''s psychiatrist, Mu Chenfeng said that he had tried his best over the years. But his cleanliness addiction is still so serious that it is hopeless to cure. Chapter 23： No excitement, just want to kill Mu Chenfeng faintly felt that Rong Linyi needed a key to open his inner taboo. And now it seems that Su Yanyun is the key... Rong Linyi faced Mu Chenfeng''s eyes. He knew that Mu Chenfeng had super hypnotizing ability, but he was a crowd who was born to be unable to be hypnotized. "I can consider accepting her," he finally let go, "but, I need you to force her to hypnotize her and correct her perception." The so-called stand-in is absolutely impossible for him to endure. He is him, it is impossible to be a substitute for other men, let alone an inferior man like Song Zhifei. However, Mu Chenfeng shook his head: "I can''t hypnotize her. Because, her current cognition is not so much an obstacle, as it is a strong self-hypnosis. She has deeply hypnotized herself, if I force her Instill a point of view that she doesn''t want to accept, I''m afraid... her brain will be irreversibly damaged." Rong Linyi''s brow furrowed deeply. "Then tell me, what is her specific knowledge now?" He wants to know how her self-made world is different from before. Mu Chenfeng smiled like an old mother. "In fact, the change is not big, just completely wiped out the Song family. She thinks that her mother is sick and her stepfather wants to take her. You helped her. In the past few years, you have been respectful." No deception, no evil mother-in-law, no cheating mistress. Her life for the past three years was peaceful and peaceful, nothing more. Rong Linyi''s brows just loosened. Mu Chenfeng continued to say in the old mother''s kind tone: "It''s just¡ª" "just?" "It''s just that, it seems that she and the surnamed Song have a marriage in name but no reality," Mu Chenfeng smiled, "and the reason is-Song Zhifei can''t do that?" Rong Linyi''s face was dark again, pure black. Last night, Su Yanyun questioned why she couldn''t do it. It turned out to be here. So, she still confused him with Song Zhifei? "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited," Mu Chenfeng hurriedly waved his hand after seeing that Rong Linyi had the urge to darken. "This problem is very easy to fix. You can use your actual actions to correct your shortcomings... Uh, Song Zhifei''s flaws were completely erased from her world." Rong Linyi: "I''m not excited." I just want to kill people. It doesn''t matter to be a stand-in, but also an inhumane stand-in. He wants to order people to chop Song Zhifei into a tenth grade disabled! "Actually," Mu Chenfeng wiped the sweat, "She didn''t recognize you as one person, but Song Zhifei''s inhumane hurt her a lot, that''s why she would worry about it. In fact, through the treatment just now, I understand Until she completely divides you up very clearly." Rong Linyi''s expression slowed down: "Evidence?" He is not a three-year-old kid, and he doesn''t stretch his brows when he hears nice words and believe it. The old mother¡¯s smile climbed back to Mu Chenfeng¡¯s face: ¡°She said that in the past, you seldom met and you seldom met, but because of her mother¡¯s death yesterday, you were considerate and gentle towards her and cared about her baby. She is very happy." Hey, it''s hard to imagine. Words like thoughtful, gentle, caring... can actually overlap with people like Rong Linyi. Mu Chenfeng said that he really wanted to observe it with his own eyes and then recorded it with the camera. Chapter 24： For her, the supreme favorite "If you gather less and leave more, you rarely see each other?" Rong Linyi thoughtfully repeated Mu Chenfeng''s words. "Yes!" Mu Chenfeng raised his finger, "Is there a problem? Actually, Miss Su lives in the Song family, and she meets her husband every day. There is nothing to get together. Therefore, she is truly That man was cleared from his consciousness. Except..." Uh...except for impotence. "Have you thought about it?" Mu Chenfeng buckled his fingers and looked expectant. "You are the ideal other half in her mind. She is the only woman you can reach without obstacles in your life." You are simply the other half that God arranged for each other! Rong Linyi closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes. There was no expectation and joy in his eyes, but the reason that made the blood static. "How soon can I completely eliminate cleanliness if I contact her?" He asked Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng''s heart sank, Rong Linyi''s obsession was deeper than he thought. "If you consciously eliminate it yourself, it should be quick." His tone was a little daunted, "Specifically, it depends on how much you want to recover." "Recovered to the point where you can contact anyone without barriers." Rong Linyi answered coldly. really¡­¡­ Mu Chenfeng thought sadly, he still couldn''t let it go... "You can try it, as short as a few months, or as long as a few years," Mu Chenfeng thought of the soft little woman lying in the room, feeling a little bit unbearable, "but¡ª" "But what?" Rong Linyi raised his eyebrows. Mu Chenfeng sighed: "Lin Yi, Miss Su is your medicine. I hope you don''t hurt her after you recover..." Originally wanted to say "Don''t abandon her", but Mu Chenfeng knew that it was not realistic. "You think too much." Rong Linyi got up and tidied his clothes neatly. A joke, she is his medicine, how could he hurt her? From now on, "I will only give her--" He opened the door. "¡ª¡ªThe supreme favorite." ... Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun back to Linjiang Water Courtyard this time, it was noon. Aunt Chen is not the only one in the villa, there are also girl servants who are shuttled and cleaned, and Aunt Chen is directing the new decoration of the master bedroom upstairs, but has not come down. Yi Shaojie is obsessive. Every day, the floor must be wiped to the point of view of people. There should be no dust in any corners and hidden places, otherwise you will lose this high-paying servant job. Seeing Su Yanyun and Shao Yi walking through the door together, almost all the maids stopped their work and stared at the strange woman in a daze. "Go wash, change clothes, and then have a meal." Rong Linyi ignored the gazes of the maids and told Su Yanyun. As he said, he turned around and ordered a maid casually, "Find her a clean suit." Su Yanyun already knew about her husband''s "quirks". I have been outside for a long time, and the dirty air has been contaminated, and I must get a new wash when I go home. Seeing Rong Linyi turned and walked upstairs, Su Yanyun obediently walked towards the servant''s room on the first floor. The other maids looked at the direction Su Yanyun was going, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I thought it was someone from Shao Yi." A maid said disdainfully, "It turns out that it''s just like us, it''s here to be a servant." "Young Master Yi, don''t you know?" Another young maid sneered. "How could a woman get his eyes?" Chapter 25： My husband, take care of myself "But when you look at her just now, you obviously take yourself as a matter of course." The other maids also agreed. "You said that we have been working here for so long, and Shao Yi didn''t even look at us. She thought she Which scallion is it?" ... Su Yanyun came out of the shower and saw a maid outfit on the bed. As soon as the upper body was worn, it was obviously fatter. This...this is how my husband considers her as a pregnant woman and wants to wear loose styles? She put on the clothes, and while pulling the extra part of the waist, she walked towards the restaurant. "New here!" a maid stopped her, "come over and bring the coffee to Shao Yi." She passed the coffee in her hand and the tray to Su Yanyun. The newcomer wouldn''t let her do anything, should she confess? Besides, Master Yi hasn''t come down yet. If he is already in the restaurant, the maid must serve the coffee herself. Now, let this new woman do as much as you want. Humph! Thinking that she and Shao Yi walked into the door together, all the maids were extremely unbalanced. Why? They have worked here for such a long time, and there is no chance for He Yi Shao to exceed three sentences. Everyone is a maid, so why can this newcomer get special attention from Yi Shao? Su Yanyun didn''t have the time to figure out the maid''s thoughts. She took the coffee and went to the restaurant. Her own husband, served by herself, nothing wrong! She put the coffee on the table, thought for a while, and suddenly asked several maids beside her, "He wants coffee before dinner?" This seems not good for the stomach. "You are a servant, what do you care about the master''s habit?" The maids sneered with their noses and eyes, "Yi Shao''s habit has gone, and it''s fussing! I don''t see it!" Next person? Su Yanyun was a little taken aback, she subconsciously explained: "No, I am..." "What are you?" The maids squatted, all aimed at her, "Don''t treat yourself as a dish, what are you standing at the dining table? Is it possible that you still want to eat with Shao Yi? Stop daydreaming! Come on! Go to pass the food!" Su Yanyun was stunned. What she was about to say, Aunt Chen suddenly appeared at the door of the restaurant and said sharply: "What are you chewing on here? Young Master Yi is about to have dinner!" The maids who were still arrogant just now suddenly looked like paper tigers. They all bowed their heads and fled outside the restaurant silently. Aunt Chen''s eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s body. "You are... who brought you the clothes?" Aunt Chen was surprised. Although Su Yanyun lives in a servant''s room, she can never be a servant. How dare these maids pretend to be a servant? Isn''t there any sense of vision to work here at Yi Shao? "Go and change one, Miss Su." Aunt Chen hurried forward. If Miss Su''s appearance is seen by Yi Shao, then the maids here today will probably... However, Su Yanyun just smiled: "No, I think this dress is quite loose and comfortable to wear... Husband, what do you think?" Aunt Chen was startled, and then she felt the cold gaze behind her. Rong Linyi, at some point, was already standing at the door of the restaurant. Looking at Su Yanyun, who was wearing a fat maid costume, his face was calm, his phoenix eyes were clearly full of the word danger. "They did it?" His voice was deep and terrifying. Chapter 26： What kind of show are you "Master, this... they don''t know." Aunt Chen knew that these maids had already caused a catastrophe, but she also felt that they were a bit wronged. Who told Yi Shao to put people in the servants'' room on the first floor? Is this unclear and misleading? Rong Linyi completely ignored Aunt Chen''s words and wandered to Su Yanyun''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and placed it on top of Su Yanyun''s head, his broad palm was about to cover her soft hair in the palm of his hand. Rong Linyi''s voice is gentle, with a slight smile: "You look good in everything you wear." Aunt Chen was shocked by the tenderness that Young Master Yi showed, and she was a little relieved. It seems that all the maids today have been blessed by Su Yanyun and escaped. Yi Shao, who has been moisturized by Miss Su, seems a little less hostile and a little more human...This is really a good thing... Aunt Chen was intoxicated in the joy of the young master''s changes, and did not notice. Just as Rong Linyi turned around, his face became gloomy again. He walked to the dining table and picked up the cup of coffee. "If you drink coffee before dinner..." Su Yanyun wanted to persuade her husband. But just halfway through the conversation, I got stuck. Because Rong Linyi suddenly spilled the whole cup of coffee on the white curtains by the window. The dark coffee, like a huge spot, occupies the white cloth with dark velvet stripes, so eye-catching, so... eye-catching. In the stunned eyes of Su Yanyun and Aunt Chen. Rong Linyi leisurely put the coffee cup back on the table. "Call me all the servants here today!" There was a killing chill in his voice, "Ask them about the stains on the curtains!" This, this, this... Su Yanyun was already stupid. Didn¡¯t you get the stain on your own husband? What kind of show do you mean? The servants were all called in anxiously. Aunt Chen was sweaty all over her face. It seems that the young master is about to stand up for Miss Su, and these idiots happened to hit the gun by themselves... She can''t save them either. "You have also worked here for a lot of time." Rong Linyi''s silent coercion made all the servants unable to lift their heads, so Aunt Chen spoke on his behalf, "The rules here are all known. The coffee on the curtains, let''s talk about it! Who did it! " Everyone looked at the "coffee flower" in full bloom on the curtain with horror, as if they saw a demon in **** with fear. They all knew how many of Yi Shao''s habit of cleanliness. Usually, there is a dust on the ground, which is enough to make them deduct the bonus, let alone such a big...a pile of stains. This is deadly! The room was silent for half a minute, and Rong Linyi said coldly: "Since you can''t tell, then all are expelled." Everyone took a breath. In terms of expulsion, if such a thing is committed, the expulsion is considered light, but everyone present knows that this stain was not caused by them! Su Yanyun lowered her head silently, while silently thinking that her husband is really a society! She suspected that when the maids "ridiculed" her, the husband heard it. Otherwise, how could he explain his magical operation? After a long while, a maid finally raised her head. "Young Master Yi, Aunt Chen, I, I know who did it?" She summoned up courageously. "Oh?" Rong Linyi looked at her with interest, "Who is it?" Chapter 27： My guts are more than this If it hadn''t been for the truth of the whole matter, Su Yanyun would have been fooled by Rong Linyi''s curious look. what! I didn''t expect you to be such a husband! You, you are actually an acting school! The maid''s face was flushed with the eyes of Young Master Yi. She suddenly raised her hand and pointed to Su Yanyun who was standing not far from Rong Linyi: "It''s her!" "Me?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help pointing to her nose. She was surprised and almost laughed. And Aunt Chen has covered her forehead... so stupid... Such a stupid maid, she didn''t need to protect her. "Isn''t you who are you?" The maid pointed at Su Yanyun, with a bit of viciousness in her firm tone, "You brought the coffee, and we all left just now. Only you are here. All of them can testify! " "You..." Su Yanyun just said a word. Rong Linyi interrupted her. "Can testify?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at the maids in front of him. Seems to be encouraged by Shao Yi, the few maids who had just bowed their heads all rushed to speak. "Yes, it''s her, I can testify." "She is new here, she doesn''t understand any rules, and it''s normal to do wrong things." "I think she did it on purpose! Maybe she wanted to attract Yi Shao''s attention in this way?" The maids rushed to the ground, watching Su Yanyun''s eyes full of calculation and triumph. On the first day, I made such a disaster in the water yard. What if I brought it in? If it''s good, get kicked out. If it''s bad... it provokes Young Master Yi upset, it may end up miserably! After listening to the maids'' testimony, Rong Linyi turned his head and looked at Su Yanyun with a quiet tone: "I want to hear, what do you have to defend." Su Yanyun was startled slightly, and then replied in a loud voice, "I have nothing to say!" Who is the initiator of the matter, does my husband have no idea in his heart? I asked her this deliberately, is it to make her play? "Really nothing to say?" Rong Linyi''s face sank at the moment Su Yanyun talked back. Several maids were triumphant and looked at the show. "What can I say?" Su Yanyun deliberately raised her voice, "Don''t I want to say that a cup of coffee is not fun enough, do I have to pour another cup?" Tsk tsk, the eyes of the maids looked at Su Yanyun as if they were looking at a dead person. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so I can''t stand up to Yi Shao, I really think I have lived too long! Rong Linyi snorted coldly, and the clear tone immediately caused the indoor temperature to drop sharply. "Very good, you have the courage." His eyes were icy, and anyone who was looked at would make his back cold. However, Su Yanyun took it calmly. She didn''t spill the coffee anyway. "My guts are more than this!" She answered him angrily. If her husband is acting again, she will expose him in public! However, Rong Linyi didn''t speak again, but suddenly stretched out his long arm, dragged Su Yanyun''s wrist, wrapped her back, and dragged Su Yanyun onto his thigh in the shocked eyes of all the servants. "Really?" In the shocked eyes of everyone, his index finger picked Su Yanyun''s chin, and his thumb rubbed her lip line. "Let me see, how much courage do you have?" The little woman kept pouting her mouth, her annoyed look was a different kind of delicate, and people couldn''t help but want to seal her lips and bite her pink face. Chapter 28： She is not a virgin "Enough!" Suddenly, Aunt Chen shouted angrily. The maids had already been fighting, and the fight was unkempt. Was awakened by Aunt Chen''s anger, she shuddered suddenly, and then retreated, shivering again. Shao Yi''s face was so terrible that no one dared to look straight at it. "I thought you just had eyes but no beads, but I didn''t expect you to be so dirty inside!" Aunt Chen frowned. These maids are carefully selected. Whether it is looks, body, temperament, or professional experience in housework, they are all first-class. Unexpectedly, two of them were hiding such nasty thoughts in private. Even dared to lie down on the master''s bed! What''s more important is that Yi rarely has any kind of cleanliness, no one knows! "Aunt Chen, you know what to do." Rong Linyi had watched enough farce, and there was a bit of indifference in his cold voice. The maids wanted to ask for mercy, but they were so afraid that they couldn''t say a word, so they all turned their eyes to Su Yanyun asking for help. However, Su Yanyun turned his head decisively. Humph! She is not a Virgin! The things that these women called her and framed her have not been ten minutes in the past, even if she was pregnant for three years, but she is not so forgetful! Rong Linyi waved his hand. Aunt Chen has asked the bodyguard to take all the maids away. Even if they were crying and crying all the way, they wanted to remedy their knees, but there was no room for recovery. If you commit a crime here, don¡¯t even think about finding a decent job in this city from now on. If you really provoke him, you don¡¯t know what punishment you will face! "Aunt Chen, call all the servants in the water courtyard, and then let someone make two more cups of coffee." Rong Linyi downplayed the order. In less than a moment, all the servants who worked in the water courtyard were called into the restaurant. The restaurant is wide, but it is still full of dozens of servants of different types of work. The coffee has been served. Rong Linyi still held the little woman in his arms and refused to let go. And Su Yanyun was obviously a little surprised by such a battle, nestled in the arms of the "husband", some wanted to pretend to be an ostrich. The room full of people, holding their breath. Looking at this incredible scene, they tried their best to conceal the shock. Rong Linyi turned his face slightly to Su Yanyun, "Bring up the coffee." Su Yanyun hurriedly stretched out both hands and held the handles of the two coffee cups. Rong Linyi: "...just a cup." Silly woman, so stupid! He wanted to establish power for her, not to sentence her. He is so easy-going and kind, why does she look so frightened. If Su Yanyun could hear Rong Linyi''s inner slander, she would definitely shout wronged. Please, kind? easy going? Haha! Husband, you are so cool and imposing, and you are so close to others, it is not bad for them to hold the handle of the cup steadily. Do you still want people to have a sunny smile? After that, Su Yanyun carefully took a cup of coffee and handed it to Rong Linyi''s mouth. Rong Linyi only slightly opened his lips: "Pour it away." "what?" Su Yanyun thought that she hadn''t heard clearly, and she was confused. Rong Linyi spoke again, and his voice was cold and clear: "Splash!" "what?" Su Yanyun said that she still didn''t understand. Spill it? Where to splash? Which one is my husband singing? However, the servants around them all changed their faces when they heard Rong Linyi say the word spilled this time. Chapter 29： The aroma is striking, plucking the heartstrings Yi Shao''s cleanliness is so serious that it can be called a metamorphosis. Usually, there is a little spot, which will make his eyes cold. But now, he let the woman in his arms spill the coffee in her hand casually! This woman''s status in Shao Yi''s mind can be said to be unprecedented! "I tell you to spill the coffee!" Rong Linyi finally couldn''t stand the slowness of the little woman, and said sharply. So stupid, it''s no wonder that the Song family has to play around! "Oh, good!" Su Yanyun was startled by Rong Linyi''s sudden uplifting voice, and hurriedly wanted to twist his wrists and spill coffee. Unexpectedly, the wrist held a posture for too long, suddenly turned abruptly, did not control the direction force, the coffee cup tilted from his hand. "Ah!" Su Yanyun screamed in horror. A full cup of coffee has already fallen toward Rong Linyi''s skirt. what! Not to mention that Su Yanyun was screaming, even Aunt Chen almost screamed. The servants who watched the room felt that the whole heart was splashed with the coffee in Su Yanyun''s hand... All the coffee was completely... spilled on... Rong Linyi''s heart. This is a tragedy on earth in Linjiang Shuiyuan! It''s going to be fatal-- However, what shocked everyone was not just this accident, but also Su Yanyun''s next words-- "Old, husband, haven''t you burnt you?" Su Yanyun threw the coffee cup away in fright, and hurriedly removed Rong Linyi''s shirt with his hands. Husband? Husband! This...not to mention other people, even Aunt Chen was shocked by the power of these two words and instantly lost her voice. Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand as soon as one of the buttons was unfastened. In the eyes of everyone trembling and praying silently for Su Yanyun. Rong Linyi tilted his head and grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand in front of him. His long and narrow eyes narrowed with a fascinating lustre. His eyes were fixed on Su Yanyun''s face, but the tip of his tongue curled up and he licked the drop that accidentally dropped on her wrist. coffee. His eyes were enchanting and charming, and his wicked movements showed a bit of grace, causing Su Yanyun''s heart to bang like a deer. The room was silent. Yi used his practical actions to show everyone the uniqueness of Su Yanyun! "Did you see it?" Rong Linyi flicked his eyes and covered with cold light, "From today onwards, Miss Su is the hostess here. She can do whatever I don''t want to do. She can do whatever I hate taboo. Offense. If you dare to offend her a little bit..." His words did not go on. But the people present, even Aunt Chen, couldn''t help but tremble. After a while, Su Yanyun broke the silence with a blushing face: "Okay, my husband, people know that you are good to them... You should change your clothes quickly..." "No, it''s late, let''s eat." Rong Linyi pinched Su Yanyun''s waist slightly. The coffee was a little hot when it was first poured on, and it felt terrible to stick to the skin through the shirt, but after getting through the initial discomfort, I now feel that... the aroma is striking, and the heartstrings move. "Go and do your own thing." Aunt Chen ordered instead of Rong Linyi. The dog food has been stuffed, and eating it will cause indigestion. What happened here today can be said to be the wonder of the water garden to this day. After all the servants had left, Aunt Chen hesitated for a while before stepping forward again. "Master, there is something, Aunt Chen wants to talk more." Chapter 30： I cant bear to throw it "More." With the little woman in his arms, accompanied by bursts of coffee, Rong Linyi''s mood was not good, and his tone became a little more relaxed. Aunt Chen is slightly relieved: "Ms. Su is better to move to the room upstairs as soon as possible. Although today¡¯s matter is rooted in the maids¡¯ problem, Miss Su lives in the maids¡¯ room on the first floor. It''s really easy to misunderstand." Rong Linyi buckled Su Yanyun''s waist and answered very lightly: "Now, no one will misunderstand." "But..." Aunt Chen wanted to say that the servant''s room did not match Su Yanyun''s identity. Rong Linyi had already interrupted her: "She is pregnant, and it is not suitable for her to go up and down frequently." This is why he asked Aunt Chen to arrange the first floor. what? The shocked color slid through Aunt Chen''s eyes again. pregnant! Miss Su is pregnant! So... she is with the young master... This¡­¡­ Aunt Chen can hardly control her mood to inform her wife! "Don''t talk too much." Rong Linyi''s eyes were cold, and he had penetrated Aunt Chen''s mind. "Yes." Aunt Chen bowed her head respectfully, "I will keep secrets for the young master and Miss Su." "Husband," Su Yanyun couldn''t help but hooked Rong Linyi''s neck when only Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun were left in the restaurant, and said unconsciously, "Why are you so good to others?" Rong Linyi''s finger pressed against Su Yanyun''s lips, his voice was cold, but there was a lazy pleasure in it, "As long as you are obedient, I can be better." The little woman¡¯s pink lips are cold, and the more she looks, the more she wants to bite it down, to taste... The food came one after another. Rong Linyi never planned to let go of Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun did not dare to move, as long as she tried to get up, he would threaten her with a hard clone, "Be good, I can promise not to move you temporarily." This body is sweet and inviting, so I can''t bear to throw it away. Su Yanyun''s cheeks were red. For what Rong Linyi wanted to do to her, she had a hunch and expectations, but she was also...a little nervous and a little afraid. Finally waited until the food was on a large table. Rong Linyi took the lead in holding the cup of coffee. "Husband, drinking coffee before meals is not good." Su Yanyun hurriedly dissuaded. She really considers him. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi''s face sank, and he suddenly pushed Su Yanyun up, causing her to leave his embrace completely: "My habit, don''t interfere." Su Yanyun was stunned... She had just been coy for so long and couldn''t break free of his embrace, but at the moment she was "exiled" because of a word of concern. Woo, how did my husband change his face when he changed his face? People are also thinking about his body. "That''s right," Rong Linyi picked up the coffee cup again and said coldly, "After dinner, come with me to the study." He raised his head and drank the coffee. This somewhat abrupt way is completely inconsistent with his usual behavior. It is like a person who has been in the desert for a long time, drinking a cup of nectar... ... "what is this?" In the study, Su Yanyun looked at the thick pile of papers placed before her eyes. "The agreement between you and me." Rong Linyi crossed his fingers and tilted his head leisurely. "protocol?" Su Yanyun opened her eyes wide. She read the words on the document line by line. "... Can''t call the other party''s husband or wife in public... Can''t show intimacy in public... What, what is this?" "You saw it." Rong Linyi waved his hand casually. "The relationship between us must not be known to outsiders. As long as you are obedient, I will spoil you very much. I can give you everything you want. you." Chapter 31： Women are not to be spoiled Su Yanyun stayed for at least a minute before she asked emotionally, "Husband--have you made a mistake? We are a legal couple. What''s not visible?" The curvature of Rong Linyi''s mouth is more like a mockery: "Are you sure, we are legal?" Now in the legal sense, she is still someone else''s wife. Although, he will handle this matter soon. Take off her identity as Mrs. Song. Wow! The documents in Su Yanyun''s hand were thrown over, and they fell to Rong Linyi''s side. Rong Linyi turned his face to the side, avoiding the oncoming blow. His face was also very cold. But Su Yanyun was even more angry than him: "You don''t have to sign any agreement, don''t worry, I will not promote it everywhere, and it will not cause any trouble to you. You... don''t be nice to me anymore!" Don''t be considerate of me, don''t spoil me, don''t... let me have any extra expectations of you. "Master, Miss Su ran out alone," Aunt Chen came to report anxiously, "Do you want to send someone to follow?" She only learned today that Miss Su was actually pregnant. Seeing that she just ran out emotionally, her eyes were red, as if she had suffered some great grievance. If something goes wrong, what should I do? Rong Linyi was sitting in the study, his face gloomy as if the night of a storm was coming. "No, she''s such a big person, nothing can happen." He replied coldly. Women are really unpalatable. Once you are too spoiled, you will be lawless, and you will do all kinds of things. Other women are like this, Su Yanyun...the same is true! "Master..." Aunt Chen was worried, "Miss Su doesn''t look like that kind of person." Finally, there was a woman beside Yi Shao, and finally this woman looked very gentle and innocent. Aunt Chen didn''t want Yi Shao to make any irreparable mistakes because of her inherent prejudice. However, Rong Linyi didn''t seem to intend to listen to Aunt Chen''s opinion: "Go out, I have a sense of measure." Wait until Aunt Chen''s footsteps disappear completely. Rong Linyi looked at his phone with a deep gaze for several seconds, then picked it up. He was about to tell Jiang Tong to find someone to follow Su Yanyun secretly to protect her safety. The phone screen suddenly lit up before him. Seeing the words appearing on the screen, Rong Linyi couldn''t help but was stunned for a few seconds before picking it up. On the phone, a woman laughed heartily and crisply: "My dear, I''m back home, do you want to make an appointment for dinner?" "No appointment." Rong Linyi lowered his head and brushed his forehead, but his tone was obviously not so blunt. "That''s OK," the woman still smiled, as if she hadn''t heard his refusal at all, "When I find a place, I will send you the location. I will clear the restaurant in advance. If you dare to make an appointment, huh Ha ha¡­¡­" Rong Linyi''s eyes were cold: "What do you want?" The woman snorted coldly, "How much do you think Yi Shao''s fruit photos are worth?" "If you don''t threaten me like this, I''m afraid I will come back." Rong Linyi also sneered fearlessly, "Sell if you like. Anyway, I have the photos of you when you were three years old!" "I still have a picture of the fruit of our bathing together when we were three years old!" The woman yelled frantically on the phone, "I want to die together! Rong Linyi, you obsessive cleanliness! Believe it or not, I will splash you on the window at night! Dog blood...Hey! Hey!" Rong Linyi has hung up directly. Chapter 32： Husband is very nice Su Yanyun walked on the street as she lost her soul. In his mind, Rong Linyi''s face kept flashing. He stared at himself when he looked, he cared about his behavior when he was holding himself, warmed his chest... Obviously he treats himself so well. Protect her head when getting in the car, remember to install a non-slip mat in the bathroom, and even make a special trip to live on the first floor because she is pregnant. Obviously he is so good... Why have to give her such an agreement? He is her husband, but she didn''t think about showing off everywhere. Although he was dazzling enough, Su Yanyun was not a vain person. And that kind of thing was said clearly, it made her sad. Does he think she is embarrassing, or think she is not worthy of him? Actually want her to pretend not to know each other in public... She is very sensitive because she is pregnant, so is she making a fuss? The phone rang for a long time before she took it out. She hoped to receive a call from her husband, although she looked so sturdy when she just quarreled and ran away. But in fact, as long as he coaxes her slightly, she will go back obediently... However, the name of the phone caller surprised her. "Hey, editor Huang, it''s me..." Su Yanyun picked it up with fear. "You asked for leave from yesterday to now, and there is no phone to explain. What do you mean?" The direct boss yelled at her on the phone, "Where are you now?" "I...I''ll be at the company right away." Su Yanyun answered hurriedly, beating her head. What are you doing? She actually forgot that she took leave to go to the hospital for a checkup yesterday. If the editor-in-chief didn''t call, she might have forgotten that she was still working. In the three years since marrying Song Zhifei, Su Yanyun has never received any pocket money in his hands or from the Song family. She has to work on her own to make her life less difficult. Fortunately, I majored in media at university, so I could find a job as a reporter and barely make ends meet. Just after running into the company''s door, Zheng Xin from the same department ran forward. "Yan Yun, you finally came back. Did you see the text message I gave you?" Su Yanyun replied with embarrassment: "I see, I''m sorry Xinxin, I worried you." Zheng Xin is Su Yanyun''s high school classmate and her good best friend for many years. Zheng Xin introduced her to her job as a reporter. Compared with Luo Weimin''s best roommate in college, Zheng Xin is carefree and outspoken, but obviously more worthy of heart-to-heart. The two walked towards the editor''s office together. Along the way, Zheng Xin couldn''t help but whispered to Su Yanyun: "How is it? What was the result of your inspection yesterday?" Su Yanyun''s face was slightly red, and her voice was even smaller: "Well...that''s it." "Pregnant?" Zheng Xin''s voice was incredible, "No way, isn''t he..." She hurriedly covered her mouth. Song Zhifei''s impotence was actually made by Zheng Xin''s previous guesses and fraud from Su Yanyun''s mouth. There is no other reason. After three years of marriage, when it comes to that aspect, the knowledge is even poorer than that of elementary school students. Where does it look like an old married driver with that kind of experience? Su Yanyun blushed even more: "No, my husband is very good..." It''s not impossible. Although she was still angry with Rong Linyi just now, she still didn''t consciously want to say good things to him before Renqian. Chapter 33： Gossip Girlfriend Dominates Headlines Because he is really kind to her... After her father passed away, there was no second man in this world who treated her so well. "Hmph, look at your happy little appearance," Zheng Xin hummed, "If you have a good life, then forget it. If that guy dares to let you down, I will expose his inhumane things!" When she first learned that Song Zhifei was not good enough, Zheng Xin scolded Su Yanyun severely and asked her to leave that "fake man" for her own future. But Su Yanyun remembered that she refused to be a villain who was perfidious. "By the way, you are pregnant. You should be your young grandmother at home. Why do you still work?" Zheng Xin thought about it and was very dissatisfied. "Okay, you talk a lot." Su Yanyun didn''t dare to say that she had a little emotion with her husband. With Zheng Xin''s violent temper, if she knows it, she won''t rush over to fight her injustice. Together they knocked on the editor''s office door. In the office, in addition to the editor-in-chief Huang, Wang Tong, a colleague from the entertainment version, is waiting. "It''s finally here?" Wang Tong''s tone was gentle, and his smile was very easy-going, but a trace of sarcasm slipped through his eyes, "Yan Yun, if you don''t come to work, we all think you are pregnant, and you want to go back to be your young grandmother. " Before Su Yanyun answered, Zheng Xin preemptively said: "Well, since everyone is here, let''s just talk about business. Didn''t the editor say there is big news?" The editor-in-chief glanced at Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin. "Yes, there is big news. We got an insider''s report. Tonight, Young Master Yi and Cheng Tingxue will have dinner at the palace gate." "How is it possible?" Zheng Xin yelled first, "Cheng Tingxue is so vulgar, how can Shao Yi look at her? Besides, isn''t it rumored that Shao Yi has a hobby for women?" "Where is Cheng Tingxue?" Wang Tong retorted with a sneer, "He is also from a wealthy family, and she is also a film and television amphibious actress. Yi rarely has a cleanliness addiction, it is a cleanliness addiction to ugly women, who stipulates that he should not be attracted to beautiful women?" "How much money did Cheng Tingxue charge you? To make you flatter her with such ignorant conscience?" Zheng Xin said nonchalantly. Among the group of people in the entertainment version, she is the most uncomfortable Wang Tong, who collects celebrity benefits to wash the floor with secretly filming, and can use any innocent means to blog the page. "Zheng Xin, what do you mean?" Wang Tong changed his face, "I told you it is illegal to frame it! Do you have any evidence?" "What are you doing with such a big reaction," Zheng Xin also sneered, "I didn''t do anything wrong, afraid that others would make irresponsible remarks?" "Okay!" Editor Huang broke the battle. Zheng Xin is known as a small steel gun for finance and economics, and she usually dares to attack her superiors, but she has very strong business ability. Wang Tong is also a celebrity in front of his boss, and he can''t be offended either. So I can only change the topic. "Su Yanyun and Wang Tong went to the site for interviews, and Zheng Xin supported them in the rear." The editor-in-chief arranged work. "At least one photo of Yi Shao or Cheng Tingxue must be taken! The best of two people in the same frame!" Rong Linyi usually has almost no possibility of interviewing him alone, and lace news is almost insulated from him. Anyone in the media who can take a private photo of him is enough to dominate the headlines and become the highest traffic volume of the week. No matter how bad, you can take pictures of his gossip girlfriend, and you can dominate the topic list. "No way, editor-in-chief," Zheng Xin had a lot of opinions upon hearing this arrangement, "Yan Yun..." Before she finished speaking, Su Yanyun stopped her, "The editor-in-chief is okay, I can do the job." Chapter 34： This is really a...horror story Men are still unreliable... Just thought he would be your patron saint, he made such a disappointing move. Even for the baby in her belly, she must be independent. "You are pregnant, why do you want to do on-site interviews like this? It''s risky!" Zheng Xin became angrily out of the office. "I''m pregnant, don''t give birth everywhere." Su Yanyun whispered to Zheng Xin. "You... hey, okay." Zheng Xin took a breath and let it go. Pregnancy is indeed a personal privacy, and there is no need to shout everywhere, and the media¡¯s workplace competition is fierce. The last thing the boss wants to see is the pregnancy of female employees... Su Yanyun should take a moment to make a choice whether to keep her job or go home to be her young grandmother. "Don''t be aggressive when you go to the scene, stay away from the crowd." Zheng Xin said, "I tell you, whenever you encounter news about Yishao, everyone will become mad. Wang Tong will definitely grab the credit then, don''t you Fight with her." "All right, Xinxin," Su Yanyun hugged Zheng Xin, "Why are you nagging more than me. I will protect myself and promise not to get together." Yi Shao... When taking the photographer out of the company, Su Yanyun was reciting these two words in her heart. It seems...the servant at home sometimes calls her husband. Could it be that¡­¡­ Thinking about this, Su Yanyun suddenly discovered a terrifying horror story! That is... She seems to have forgotten her husband''s name! Gosh! She won''t really have amnesia! People say that she has been pregnant for three years, she has become mentally retarded, okay! Shao Yi Shao... She tapped her head silently with the pen in her hand, there were always three words in her memory that she wanted to come out, but she was always blocked by something. Is there any connection between the young man who is going to interview with her husband? "Wang Tong." Su Yanyun asked Wang Tong on the side, "Yi Shao...Where is it sacred?" Wang Tong''s surprise was beyond words. "Su Yanyun, did you deliberately?" She asked in a sneered but sneered tone that she used to laugh instantly. "The mysterious unicorn of your financial version, this nickname was still taken when you first came." Su Yanyun shut up instantly. The mysterious unicorn of the financial version... When she first arrived at the company, she gave this nickname to an upstart in the financial industry. The reason is that the upstart never accepts interviews, and it is extremely difficult to take a frontal photo of him, and it is rumored that... the upstart has a very serious cleanliness and refuses to approach strangers within three meters. But his name... Su Yanyun knocked her head again. Seeing Su Yanyun in a daze again, Wang Tong turned sideways and quietly glanced at the text messages on his mobile phone. On Wang Tong¡¯s text message, there was a sentence: [Where are you? ¡¿ Wang Tong glanced at Su Yanyun again, turned his back to her, and replied a text message. [The palace gate feast will arrive in about half an hour. When you start, stay away from me. ¡¿ "Su Yanyun will interview Yi Shao at the palace gate in half an hour," Luo Weimin put down his phone and smiled softly at Song Zhifei, "husband, this time, you can''t let her run away." "Heh! Still interviewing Shao Yi?" Song Zhifei''s mother Rong Xiaoping immediately sarcastically said, "What is she as our Rong family? Even if I can''t see my nephew in a year, she settled down. Don¡¯t you know how to take a picture of yourself by peeing?" Chapter 35： Bing Qing Yujie, noble and elegant "You can''t say that," Luo Weimin deliberately said, "Zhi Fei did not say it? Su Yanyun is now with a rich man, and she is pregnant with other people''s children. Maybe it''s the mother who is expensive... ¡­" "I''m pooh!" Rong Xiaoping took a sip, "Shameless slut! After eating our Song family for three years, the rat did not give birth, but ran out and became pregnant with a wild species. If I saw it, I had to kill it. You can''t be a **** in her belly!" Rong Xiaoping''s father was the younger brother of Grandpa Rong Linyi, and was considered a sideman of the Rong family. Unfortunately, Rong Xiaoping himself would not be able to live in the world. After marrying the Song family, the Song family also fell quickly. Therefore, he doesn''t have any status to speak at the Rong family. However, this does not prevent her and Song Zhifei from conflating their relationship with the Rong family at any time. Song Zhifei stood up and tidied his clothes. "It''s not the time to talk about this," Song Zhifei smiled grimly, "The top priority now is to let Su Yanyun sign a divorce and leave the house and leave all the inheritance to us." In the process of the Song family''s rapid defeat, the Su family was indispensable. As the biggest competitor, they seized too many resources of the Song family. In Song Zhifei''s eyes, Su Yanyun was to blame for Song Family''s poor management. Now, it is time for her to pay off her "debt"! Luo Weimin also stood up with Song Zhifei, squeezing a gentle tone: "Zhifei, if someone is pregnant, I won''t go with you." "Minmin, don''t worry!" Rong Xiaoping smiled at Luo Weimin, "I''ll go over for you and let that shameless Su Yanyun know how great! She dares to beat you in the stomach, how can I give you and my grandson? Breathe!" Su Yanyun could not even dream of it. Wang Tong, who usually seems to be kind to her, was bought by Luo Weimin for a long time, and she secretly betrayed her various information... After half an hour. In addition to the palace gate feast, reporters from various media have already gathered together. The news of Rong Linyi''s appointment with Cheng Tingxue has long been spread among the mass media. In the current city of S, as long as there is a camera and a microphone, all of them encircle the palace gates in a densely packed feast. When Su Yanyun got there, she only saw the heads of the inner and outer three floors, and even the gate of the palace gate feast was invisible. "Brother Liu, can you try to climb on the roof of the car?" Su Yanyun asked the photographer, "We may be able to capture this from our angle." "I will try." As long as Yi Shao can be photographed, the photographer said that he would be willing to climb to the moon. Within the palace gate feast. In the empty box, Rong Linyi kept his eyes down, fiddling with his mobile phone, and did not even look at the three women sitting opposite him. "Are you going to be a god?" The middle-aged woman sitting right across from Rong Linyi''s face is very similar to him, even the coldness in her expression. Just by looking at her face, one would think she is less than forty years old, but her graceful and noble temperament, as well as a capable and fierce look, all show the generous gifts that years have given her... She copied her hands and raised her eyebrows to look at Rong Linyi, "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married or fall in love. Now you don''t even have food." Rong Linyi didn''t look up, only one word back to her: "Dirty." "That''s definitely not about me." A young woman sitting on Rong Linyi''s left shrugged, "I am so pure, noble and elegant, spotless..." Chapter 36： Why suddenly giggle Rong Linyi raised his head and interrupted the woman''s boast: "You are not dirty, but you have a thick skin." "I, I really want to pour the wine on your face," the woman immediately held the red wine glass on the table, as if pouring over Rong Linyi, "see if your face is so thin that a glass of wine can melt!" " Rong Linyi narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Rong Xuelong, you dare to splash it and try." In this world, Su Yanyun is the only one who can splash things on him without any punishment. Others, even his own sisters, will never forgive! "The two of them have been like this since they were young, and they couldn''t be separated." Madam Rong, who was opposite Rong Linyi, smiled lightly at Cheng Tingxue beside him, "Don''t be surprised." "Where," Cheng Tingxue replied softly, "I have always envied this kind of sibling relationship since I was a child. Unlike me, who is an only child, it is impossible to have an older brother or younger brother to quarrel." Today she wore a snow-white dress, and she had no contact with the coquettishness that night. People who don''t know will be deceived by her pure temperament deliberately disguised. Cheng Tingxue was not willing to tell anyone about Rong Linyi''s garbage bag and thrown into the trash can that day. Even more afraid to let Madam Rong know. But after returning, she learned from it painfully and threw out all her glamorous and **** clothes. The excitement that Su Yanyun gave her that night made her believe that what Rong Linyi likes is the kind of simple and cute girl, so in order to marry into Rong''s family, she has to take this pure route from now on. But Cheng Tingxue didn''t know that purity came from the inside out, and pretending to be pure would only make her heart dirty. Tonight, Rong Linyi will be at a banquet because his sister Rong Xuelong has returned to China, and he and his mother have indeed not seen each other for a long time. Unexpectedly, my mother brought the disgusting woman Cheng Tingxue over. Since sitting down, Rong Linyi hasn''t moved his chopsticks, let alone glanced at Cheng Xueting. He has been playing with his cell phone... ... Jiang Tong is reporting to him Su Yanyun''s whereabouts. Knowing that she actually ran over to interview herself, the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth was curved unconsciously. Although the little woman threw the agreement at noon, and even released "brilliant rhetoric" to him, several hours have passed now. Rong Linyi''s unpleasantness caused by her non-cooperation has been diluted by time. He sent back a text message to Jiang Tong: [Watch her, don''t let her be squeezed, you will send her back as soon as I leave. ¡¿ He didn''t move a bite for dinner, and he couldn''t wait to go back and have dinner with her. She resisted him, and he was not in a hurry. Anyway, all he has is time. Although Su Yanyun had used the barriers of memory barriers to protect herself, the jackal in reality still looked at her sternly. Rong Linyi believed that she would be desperate and rely on herself... It was like in the hospital, she hit her arms for the first time. "Why are you so happy to see?" Suddenly, Rong Xuelong approached, "Suddenly giggled, isn''t she stealing people behind us?" Rong Linyi gave a cold face for a second, put away his phone, and sneered: "You are used to stealing people outside, so you think others are stealing people?" "Oh! What are you talking about!" Rong Xuelong raised her hand and almost slapped Rong Linyi. She was about to touch him, but she took it back, and said coquettishly to Mrs. Rong, "Mom, brother knows bullying. People!" Chapter 37： She actually married Shao Yi? For her daughter, Mrs. Rong is more gentle. She smiled, just about to comfort her daughter. Rong Linyi had already spoken first. "I have something to go ahead. You play slowly." He didn''t want to waste time here, not even a second. His eyes met Madam Rong, and the mother and son had the same sharp eyes, as if they were about to collide with lightning, "Don''t call me for such a meal in the future." Mrs. Rong seemed to be accustomed to the collision of her son. She curled her lips indifferently: "Let''s go too." ... "Young Master Yi seems to be out!" "No! It''s Cheng Tingxue, who is next to her..." "It''s Mrs. Rong!" The reporter at the innermost level was already boiling. Cheng Tingxue hurriedly straightened her chest, she was usually coquettish, even if she dressed plainly, she had to assume her usual posture. It''s a pity that the spotlight hasn''t flashed on her face. With a scream, countless black umbrellas have been blocked in front of her. The bodyguards held their umbrellas and opened the way for the host, blocking all the shots. "Our Rong family members have never liked publicity." Madam Rong said lightly from the side. There was a gentle smile on her face, and her words were not sharp, but there was a bunch of ice on Cheng Tingxue''s back! She was really thinking about using the scenes she and Mrs. Rong showed together to create the illusion that she was about to marry into Rong''s family. That''s right! The gossip was all released by her. She just wanted to use public opinion to put pressure on Su Yanyun in Linjiang Shuiyuan and let her know who was the last laugh! However, his careful thinking seemed to be seen through by Mrs. Rong. Also, what kind of woman is Mrs. Rong? It was when the husband was seriously ill and his son was young, when the wolves and tigers and leopards were waiting for an opportunity by his side, they turned the tide and defended the women of the Rong family by their own efforts! Cheng Tingxue put aside her voice, and made a small gesture again. "That woman..." Su Yanyun, who was lying on the roof, rubbed her eyes. The woman who just went out is like the shameless mistress who deliberately lay on her husband''s bed not long ago! "Young Master Yi is coming out! In the glass aisle on the second floor!" The photographer suddenly became excited. The palace gate feast is a fully transparent structure. Although heavy curtains are usually hung, today, for some reason, there is a passage on the second floor that is not blocked. And Su Yanyun''s height and angle can just be seen there. At this time, the sky was not dark yet, and Su Yanyun clearly saw the tall man in the aisle... The glass reflected light, so she could barely see his face. But how could she not recognize him? With the impeccable face like a king, who is not her favorite husband? "Oh my God! Who is the woman next to Shao Yi? Not Cheng Tingxue?" The photographer kept pressing the shutter. And Su Yanyun stayed on the roof in a daze. At that moment, three words came out in his mind for no reason: Rong Linyi! Yes, it''s Rong Linyi! How could she forget this person? Although she had never seen a photo of him before, she knew that the man all financial reporters dream of interviewing... The current young owner of the Rong family, Rong Linyi! She covered her mouth. The expression is totally unbelievable. She actually married Rong Linyi? Her husband is Rong Linyi? Chapter 38： Take you out to relax Why... why is her memory so fuzzy? But... why is she so determined, he is her husband? These questions made her have no time to even think about the fact that there are other women around Rong Linyi. The head hurts a bit, and the beast is dormant in the deep memory, ready to move. Suddenly, a hand stretched out behind him, grabbed her, and dragged her off the roof of the car. Before Su Yanyun could call for help, her mouth was already covered. Two doctors in white coats were dragging her roughly and squeezing her into an ambulance in a mental hospital. "Hmm-let go..." Su Yanyun struggled desperately, but the doctors had rich experience and soon threw her into the car. "What are you doing!" Su Yanyun yelled in horror from the back seat of this prison-like car, "Who are you? What are you doing?" "The patient is not emotionally stable," the doctor who followed her "asked for help" to another doctor, "Should I give a strong tranquilizer?" Strong tranquilizer... These four words made Su Yanyun, who was originally emotional, calm down instantly. ... She thought of the baby in her belly! How could a pregnant self receive that kind of drug! Her eyes fell on the doctor''s white coat, and the words of the city mental hospital were clearly visible. "I, I have no mental illness..." Su Yanyun tried her best to calm her voice, "You must be mistaken." "Don''t worry." According to her doctor, with a gentle tone of disguise, he gave her a fake smile, "We won''t lock you up, just take you out to relax." So fake! Disgusting! Su Yanyun suppressed Bo Fa''s anger and lowered her head. They think she has a mental problem, do they think she is a fool? Can she fool her into obediently by making up a lie? The car drove to the door of the city mental hospital before stopping. Su Yanyun remained obediently silent until the doctor opened the car door and pulled her down. She suddenly pushed the doctor next to her hard and ran into the street. "Help-help!" she shouted, "Help..." "Bitch! What run?" Song Zhifei and Rong Xiaoping, who had been following them, got out of the car behind and stopped her. Su Yanyun took a step back and pointed at Song Zhifei in surprise and fear: "It''s you...Who are you? What is your purpose?" "Look! You don''t even know your husband? Su Yanyun, you can really pretend to be crazy!" Rong Xiaoping smiled viciously. "Doctor, you saw it too." Song Zhifei took a step forward and grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist. "I have been married to her for three years, but she suffered from schizophrenia and ran away from home. I don''t even recognize me. ." "Whoever is blind will marry you, a man who is wretched, disgusting and lies!" Su Yanyun raised her foot bitterly, and stepped on Song Zhifei''s instep. Song Zhifei was caught off guard, was stepped on and howled, grinning with teeth on his face. "Do you dare to beat my son?" Rong Xiaoping immediately rolled up his sleeves, "married to our Song family. After three years, I couldn''t lay an egg. You turned you back?" As she spoke, she waved her hand and slapped Su Yanyun''s face. However, what she did not expect was that Su Yanyun, who was always weak and allowed her to bully, was like a mother beast to protect her cubs. She quickly avoided her palms, and raised her legs. She kicked her pointed toes. Rong Xiaoping''s ankle. Chapter 39： Husband, save me "Oh! A madman hit someone!" Rong Xiaoping jumped with pain, shouting like a market shrew, "This is schizophrenia, and even the elders will be hit." "I am not mentally ill!" Su Yanyun retorted loudly, "I didn''t...help...I don''t know them at all, help..." She asked for help to the pedestrians watching on the side of the road. Seeing that there were more and more people watching, Song Zhifei hurriedly put away his vicious appearance, but showed a distressed look. "This is my wife. We have been married for three years and our relationship has always been very good," he explained to the crowd of onlookers, with infinite pain in his voice. "Unfortunately, she has always wanted a child, but the doctor said she was infertile. It''s not exciting, so..." "He said nonsense! I''m not his wife at all!" Su Yanyun struggled, but the doctors around her were holding her firmly, "My husband is Rong Linyi! I am pregnant with his baby..." "Ha? What are you talking about?" Rong Xiaoping''s face was full of sarcasm and inconceivability, "Su Yanyun, are you really crazy? The old man who took care of you, knows you have a mental problem?" Pregnant with Rong Linyi''s child? Su Yanyun is afraid that she is unclear, right? Before informing the mental hospital to arrest people, I just wanted to use the mental hospital to achieve their goals. I didn''t expect Su Yanyun to show them crazy! The onlookers around also showed sympathy and regret. "What a pity, such a beautiful woman is actually crazy..." "Who made her not pregnant? The more beautiful the more unwilling, right?" "Hey, that''s why people must figure it out. No child will have no child, and don''t be horny..." The onlookers talked a lot. Several doctors ran out of the mental hospital one after another, some of them were still holding syringes. "The patient is very emotional. Give her an injection first and let her sleep." The attending doctor ordered the other doctors. "Yes! Pulled her teeth! See what she is still crazy!" Rong Xiaoping also said viciously. Seeing that the pointed needle was about to pierce his arm. Su Yanyun was trembling with fear. "No... I''m not making trouble... Don''t..." "Wait!" Song Zhifei stopped the doctor with concern, "Although she is crazy, she is still my wife. I don''t want to see you treat her like this, leave it to me..." Instead, he grabbed Su Yanyun''s arm, lowered his head, and lowered his voice threateningly, "You can be honest and obedient. I can still let you make a living." He also needs Su Yanyun to sign for him, so she can''t just let her fall asleep, lest nights have long dreams. Su Yanyun was quiet instantly. She was cold inside. I knew she shouldn''t be headstrong... Although the agreement her husband gave her hurt her, she shouldn''t throw things on his face and leave home in anger...In any case, if there is any problem between the partners, she should sit down and talk. Rather than let the conflict intensify. Husband... Su Yanyun''s eyes are full of tears, where are you... Save me, save me... OK... Song Zhifei grabbed her wrist and carried her towards the mental hospital. The people who don''t know the truth are still sighing. "What a good man, a mentally ill wife, so sweet." "Yes, what about marrying such a man and not having children?" "This woman can''t figure it out by herself, it''s her problem, and the man is not wrong..." Chapter 40： Signed, you let me go Su Yanyun was dragged to the doctor''s office by Song Zhifei. "Doctor, let me do her ideological work first." Song Zhifei still pretends to be a good man, "If I comfort her, she won''t be so emotional and will cooperate with your treatment." The attending doctor nodded. When Song Zhifei looked for them before, he showed them the marriage certificate. They are indeed husband and wife. And Su Yanyun looked really abnormal. It''s fine if you run away from home and don''t recognize your family, but you still imagine that you are married to Rong Linyi and are pregnant with Shao Yi''s child? This can be regarded as severe schizophrenia. The door of the office was shut. Su Yanyun looked at Song Zhifei, who had become vicious again, and Rong Xiaoping, who had always been wicked. "What do you want?" Even if she no longer remembers the Song family, her basic judgment and logic are still there, knowing that the other party will not find herself for no reason. There must be some ulterior motive to tie her here so much. "It was so refreshing earlier, wouldn''t it be better?" Song Zhifei took out the file and threw it in front of Su Yanyun, "Sign!" signature? Su Yanyun almost laughed blankly. what is it today? Everyone wants her to sign. Her eyes fell on the document in front of her. divorse agreement? There is a sentence written on the first line: [Because of my derailment in marriage, I betrayed my partner Song Zhifei, agreed to divorce and left the house alone. ¡¿ "Song Zhifei?" Su Yanyun raised her head, with infinite sarcasm in her eyes, "Going out of the house?" People who are mentally ill, are you afraid that they are the two in front of you? "What do you look at? A chicken that doesn''t know how to lay eggs has been eating and drinking for free in our Song family for three years. If you are up to now, you should kneel down and thank us!" Rong Xiaoping pointed at Su Yanyun arrogantly. "Hurry up and sign!" Song Zhifei came forward and looked at Su Yanyun fiercely, "If you delay, I will immediately get rid of the wild species in your stomach! So you can''t explain to your concubine!" "Dare you!" Su Yanyun clenched her fists, "My husband will not spare you!" Husband cares about her and cherishes her so much, if he knows she has been wronged like this...with his temper... "Your husband?" Rong Xiaoping seemed to hear some big joke, "Is your husband Rong Linyi? Hahahaha...Su Yanyun, I heard that you were raised by a man outside, and he told you he was Rong Lin Yi? Are you deceived by some liar?" Su Yanyun sneered arrogantly without any fear: "A city woman like you is afraid that her imagination is limited by poverty." "My city woman?" Rong Xiaoping pointed to her nose, her eyebrows erected, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, who is Rong Linyi! Su Yanyun, your shabby-housed daughter, will be your next life, next life. Don''t even want to meet Rong Linyi!" "I''m sorry?" Su Yanyun raised her eyebrows, "Not only do I meet him every day, but I am pregnant with his baby, and he cares about it every day." "Alright!" Song Zhifei waved impatiently, "Su Yanyun, someone will help you treat your delusion! Now, sign me immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" Su Yanyun looked at the divorce agreement in front of her. Gritting his teeth: "Signed, you let me go." Chapter 41： You have always been a silly woman Although Su Yanyun didn''t understand, why this man named Song Zhifei insisted on saying that they were husband and wife, and she had to sign and go out. But if you can leave here if you sign... When the enemy is strong and we are weak, this is her last choice. Song Zhifei slapped the pen in front of Su Yanyun''s eyes, "You signed it, and I don''t have to shut you down. Put you in a mental hospital, and you have to pay for treatment." Su Yanyun took a deep breath. He picked up the pen and signed his name on the divorce agreement. Song Zhifei immediately opened the second page, but only one corner was revealed, "There is also a statement of giving up the property." Su Yanyun looked up alertly, "What property?" "Let you sign, just sign. Why do you do so much nonsense?" Rong Xiaoping pointed to Su Yanyun''s nose, "Believe it or not, I slap you in the face? We have so much property in the Song family, do you still want to take one cent away? After eating our three years of food for nothing, I have done my best without letting you pour the money!" "Take your hand away!" Su Yanyun looked at Song Zhifei steadily, "I have to see clearly what is on it, otherwise I would never sign!" "I''ll let you sign!" Song Zhifei suddenly broke out, grabbing Su Yanyun''s hair, and pressing her head on the table. Rong Xiaoping also rushed forward in an instant, pressing Su Yanyun from behind. "What are you doing! Let go of me--" Su Yanyun screamed, and threw away the pen in her hand. Seeing that Su Yanyun refused to sign, Song Zhifei simply took out the inkpad, grabbed her finger, and pressed her handprint on the statement of property transfer. "Let go of me! You two robbers!" Su Yanyun was startled and angry. "Heh! What''s wrong? Still praying for the wild man outside you to save you?" Rong Xiaoping gritted her teeth and pressed Su Yanyun, while sarcastically, "Today I will kill your wild species and take a look. Will your deceitful wild man protect you!" Song Zhifei had already carried all the documents in his arms. He walked towards the door with a sneer and shouted, "Doctor! It''s not good! We can''t control my wife. She is in a very bad mood now, I am afraid I can only get an injection..." "Song Zhifei! You shameless bastard!" Su Yanyun said in surprise, "You said I would let me go by signing it!" "Heh!" Song Zhifei smiled sinisterly, "Su Yanyun, I said, you have always been a silly woman." He opened the door and let the doctors file in. He clapped his hands and walked towards the bathroom. "Ah!" Rong Xiaoping happened to be pushed aside by Su Yanyun and hit the file cabinet next to her. She immediately screamed, "This crazy woman is beating people again! My mother-in-law is really fate! Sick daughter-in-law." "Su Yanyun, be quiet." The attending doctor had a dark face. To deal with this violent schizophrenic patient, he should take tough measures, "Give her a tranquilizer!" "No! Don''t give me that kind of injection," Su Yanyun waved her hand in panic, "Doctor, I really don''t have a mental illness, I have a baby in my stomach, you have no reason to treat pregnant women like this." She looked pitiful and affectionate, and made the doctor holding the syringe hesitant, "Director, look... the patient said she was pregnant..." Do you want to check it out? The attending doctor still had a calm face, "Severely mental patients are not suitable for pregnancy. Her current behavior endangers public safety and must be controlled!" Chapter 42： He is my other half "Why do you listen to their one-sided words!" Su Yanyun was furious with the doctor''s arbitrariness. She pointed to Rong Xiaoping, "If I called you today and told you that she was mentally ill, you couldn''t help but say whether to arrest her. Control? Do you have a normal diagnostic procedure? You are illegally controlling personal freedom!" Su Yanyun''s words were well-founded, and the logic was clear, which made several doctors present hesitate. "Doctor, don''t listen to her nonsense!" Rong Xiaoping hurriedly argued, "If she is normal, would she say that her husband is Rong Linyi? If you don''t believe me, ask her, whose child is she pregnant?" "I didn''t lie!" Su Yanyun retorted angrily, "We can ask Rong Linyi to prove that he is my other half, there is no doubt about that!" The attending doctor waved impatiently, "Stop talking, give her an injection!" Now I still keep saying that I am Shao Yi''s wife, as long as it is a woman of normal mind, in this form, out of self-protection and fear, she will also admit that she is lying. But Su Yanyun obviously really believed that she was Rong Linyi''s wife. Such patients with schizophrenia and delusions are seen in psychiatric hospitals. The two doctors held down Su Yanyun, and the other raised the syringe. Rong Xiaoping looked triumphant, and said in her mouth: "I will let you steal people... let you carry wild species outside..." "Let go of me--" Su Yanyun yelled desperately, her voice penetrating the door of the office, "You let me go--you are illegal! You hurt my baby, my family won''t let you go... ¡­" "My mouth is hard when I die!" Rong Xiaoping pointed at Su Yanyun with ambition, "Doctor, give her two injections and let her know how great!" Seeing that the cold needle tip was about to pierce Su Yanyun''s skin. A loud shout suddenly came from the door of the room. "stop!" In the blink of an eye, several bodyguards in black clothes and black super rushed into the office. A few eye-stricken hands quickly grabbed the doctor holding Su Yanyun and threw them to the wall without mercy. The rest of the doctors, including Rong Xiaoping, were also firmly controlled. "Miss Su!" Jiang Tong walked over with a look of fear. "Atong..." Su Yanyun had just yelled these two words, and tears had already fallen. "Miss Su, are you okay?" Jiang Tong''s heart was about to burst. I was still reporting Su Yanyun''s situation to Rong Linyi just now, but in the blink of an eye, she discovered that she had disappeared from the roof of the interview car. Jiang Tong was so frightened that he hurriedly contacted the relevant departments and adjusted the road monitoring, only to realize that Su Yanyun had been taken away by a car from the city mental hospital. At this point, at the rush hour after get off work, traffic jams, so Jiang Tong only brought people through. When he entered the door and saw this situation, his heart was cold. Jiang Tong knew how much Shao Yi values ??Miss Su, if he knew she was treated like this... Whether the city mental hospital will be wiped out immediately is unknown. Jiang Tong really wanted to knock on his head. After he got the order today, he has been staring at Su Yanyun secretly, seeing her go to the company, and seeing her go for interviews. There are also several colleagues beside her. They are far away from the door of the restaurant and lying in such a prominent place on the roof of the car. It should be reasonable. There will be no danger. That''s why he relaxed his vigilance... Chapter 43： Our people are always grumpy Fortunately, apart from being frightened, Su Yanyun seemed to be fine. "Miss Su, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay." Facing Su Yanyun who was trembling while grabbing him, Jiang Tong felt that his words were incapable. "Are you Su Yanyun''s adulterer?" Rong Xiaoping was caught by the bodyguard, but yelled, "I have seen shameless people, I have never seen you so shameless! We Song family guards the daughter-in-law, you have the face to come and get a kick . Do you know who I am? I make you want to walk around." Jiang Tong turned his face and met Rong Xiaoping''s vicious and arrogant eyes. Ah! People from the Song family always like to ask others if they know who they are? As Rong Linyi''s special assistant, Jiang Tong certainly knows who Rong Xiaoping is. But he also knew that Rong Xiaoping''s branch was like **** in the Rong family! Usually, they don''t even see him as an assistant, let alone see Yi less. "Humph!" Jiang Tong sneered, "I want to see who can''t eat it! Put her and these doctors in the patient area first, and then talk about what to do when the boss comes!" Several bodyguards could not say anything, and immediately grabbed Rong Xiaoping and several doctors and dragged them out of the office. The other doctors in the mental hospital came, but they were controlled by countless bodyguards outside. It is no exaggeration to say that the entire city mental hospital is now occupied by Rong Linyi''s people. Even the dean of the city mental hospital was sitting in the hospital. The pot came from the sky, and without understanding what was going on, he was pressed by a few bodyguards in the dean''s office. And Song Zhifei, who came out of the bathroom, was almost shocked the moment he saw Jiang Tong going upstairs. He hurriedly carried the papers, and didn''t even want his mother, so he sneaked away from the safe passage. "You adulterer! You are so courageous!" Rong Xiaoping, who doesn''t know anything about her words, is still screaming, "Do you know that I am from the Rong family? If you dare to humiliate me, you humiliate the Rong family! Dare...Ah!" Rong Xiaoping suddenly yelled, accompanied by a slap in the face. Jiang Tong smiled at Su Yanyun, "Our bodyguard has always had a bad temper. Miss Su, don''t worry, he will come over immediately." "My husband..." Su Yanyun lowered her head with tears in her eyes, "Is he still angry with me..." Jiang Tong smiled again: "Miss Su, you are too worried, but it is too late for him to care about you, how can he be angry with you?" His words whirled in his throat, wanting to ask Su Yanyun for a life-saving talisman so that she could plead for herself in front of Young Shao Yi later...Finally, he had no face to say it. Forget it, he was negligent and didn''t care about Miss Su, he didn''t have any opinion on how Young Master Yi would punish him. Rong Linyi drove a sports car to the front of the hospital. In his arms, the phone rang upset him. Rong Linyi took a look, then picked it up, his tone was impatient, "I don''t have time to fight with you." "Rong Linyi, you have the courage! What is it that you throw me on the road? You return my car!" Rong Xuelong cursed with arms akimbo on the other side of the phone. "I will return you one tomorrow, whatever you choose. Don''t call again." After saying this, he just shut down. "Young Master Yi," a bodyguard was waiting to lead the way, "Assistant Jiang is waiting for you upstairs." Sitting behind the desk, Su Yanyun raised her eyes expectantly when she heard the door opening. Chapter 44： I will let them cry for you "Husband!" The moment she saw Rong Linyi, she stood up and rushed towards Rong Linyi. But before she could take two steps, Rong Linyi had already stepped in front of her one step ahead of her, and suddenly hugged her in his arms. "Husband..." Feeling the warm and reassuring embrace, Su Yanyun could no longer control her emotions, and cried out, "Husband...I thought I would never see you again..." She couldn''t cry, "They, they want to give me tranquilizers... they want to knock out the baby in my stomach..." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun''s palm tightly. He resisted the burst of anger, grabbed her arm, gently pushed her a little away, and stared at Su Yanyun''s eyes. "they?" Su Yanyun suddenly ran into his eyes with black storms, and she shuddered subconsciously, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t say anything. Husband looks terrible... Jiang Tong had seen Yi Shao angry. Knowing that Su Yanyun was frightened by his murderous aura, he hurriedly stepped forward and explained: "It''s... the doctor here, and Rong Xiaoping, want to do this. But it''s okay..." "I remember, I asked you to protect her." Rong Linyi interrupted Jiang Tong, and the chill in his voice made people tremble. Jiang Tong immediately lowered his head. "Young Master Yi, this is my negligence..." "It''s none of Atong''s business." Although Su Yanyun was a little afraid of Rong Linyi at this moment, she knew he was going to anger Jiang Tong. She hurriedly interceded for him, "If Atong didn''t come in time, I would be bullied by them. Now. It was Atong who saved me..." Rong Linyi glanced back at the little woman''s anxious and concerned tone. In the eyes, Su Yanyun''s tearful eyes, still begging. How could his little woman be so kind and soft? He unconsciously stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, rubbed it lightly, and said in a harsh tone: "Don''t be in front of me, interceding for other men." Ding! Jiang Tong felt that a big rock was dropped on his head. Shao Yi, are you too jealous? Miss Su kindly pleaded with you, but you were upset instead. It seems that no one in this world can save oneself, and can only ask for blessings. Jiang Tong almost wanted to blurt out, Shao Yi, I, I am not a man... Please don''t treat me like a man... "Forget it," Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun in his arms, and it felt good to hug her again, so his anger was calmed a little bit. "Jiang Tong will be discussed later, let¡¯s talk about how to punish those people. Right. What did they do to you?" "Husband, they are really good or bad!" Su Yanyun complained angrily, "I told them I am not a daughter-in-law of the Song family, I am your wife, and I am pregnant with your baby, but they insist that I am mentally ill... ¡­" Having said this, Su Yanyun suddenly stopped and bit her lip. She remembered that she lost her temper with her husband this afternoon because her husband forbids her to mention their relationship outside. The little woman looked cautious and aggrieved, and Rong Linyi''s heart softened a bit unconsciously. "It''s okay," his voice softened a little, "after you say what you want, I won''t restrict you." "Husband..." Su Yanyun''s tears fell again, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper with you..." "Why are you crying again?" Rong Linyi raised his hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, his voice is usually cold, but he has a breath of indulgence, "Who will bully you in the future, don''t cry, just tell me. I will let them Cry for you!" Chapter 45： Thank you for saving mom Su Yanyun laughed out loud. "What are you laughing at?" Rong Linyi frowned, the little woman''s emotions are really elusive, crying for a while and laughing, are women so uncertain? "Nothing," Su Yanyun stretched out his hands, hugged Rong Linyi, put his face on his chest, and said softly, "My husband, you are so kind." "Knowing that I''m good, will you lose your temper to me in the future?" Rong Linyi''s face was stern, but there was an imperceptible pleasure in his eyes. Su Yanyun hurriedly shook her head, rubbing her face on Rong Linyi''s heart, "No more, people will listen to her husband in the future..." Rong Linyi was unbearably scratched by her, and the hands that hugged her didn''t feel a little heavier. "Be good," Rong Linyi''s voice was low and dull, "I will love you well..." Su Yanyun blushed and hummed softly. Jiang Tong on the side felt that he was stuffed with dog food, and he didn''t want to watch and didn''t dare to interrupt, so he stood so awkwardly. "Where are Rong Xiaoping and those doctors?" It was probably because Jiang Tong''s resentment was too strong, Rong Linyi finally turned his head, the only trace of warmth on his face disappeared instantly. "I put them in the patient area." Jiang Tong answered hurriedly and respectfully. "Good job," Rong Linyi praised indifferently, "you have made up for your demerits." Jiang Tong just took a breath. Rong Linyi gave the order again in a cold voice, with a chilling tone in his tone: "Take all the treatments for severe schizophrenia patients and enjoy them several times." Dare to treat his little woman as a mental patient? OK, then he will let them all feel what the treatment of mental patients is like! Since the city mental hospital would be the best place to punish them-so there is no need to razed them to the ground. "Husband!" Su Yanyun suddenly grabbed Rong Linyi''s hand, "I just remembered, they seem to have me sign some agreement! There is a divorce agreement, and what kind of property transfer agreement..." "You signed the divorce agreement?" Rong Linyi raised his eyebrows slightly. This saves him a little. The beauty flowing between Rong Linyi''s eyebrows made Su Yanyun stunned for a moment, but instead she pulled him anxiously, "There is also a property transfer agreement, husband, I didn''t see it clearly, they forced her to press her fingerprint... ¡­" When my father died, he left a weird will. All the property was left to his mother, and could not be transferred to anyone except Su Yanyun. To transfer, two conditions must be met, one is that Su Yanyun is 18 years old, and the other is that Su''s mother has passed away. In other words, if both of the conditions for Su''s mother''s death and Su Yanyun''s age are met at the same time, then Su Yanyun can transfer the Su family''s property to other people. After listening to Su Yanyun''s narration, Rong Linyi patted her on the back lightly. "It doesn''t matter, the transfer agreement you signed is useless. Because of your mother, you are still alive." "Mother is still alive?" Su Yanyun widened her eyes, her eyes were unbelievable, but they were more of a surprise. "Have you helped her husband?" "Ok." "Then can I see her?" Su Yanyun looked forward to it. Rong Linyi took her into his arms and suddenly hugged her up sideways. "It''s too late now. I''ll take you there tomorrow." He hugged her and strode out of the hospital. "Okay..." Su Yanyun obediently nestled in Rong Linyi''s arms, she said softly and sweetly, "husband, thank you..." Thank you for saving mom. Chapter 46： Spoil her like never before Rong Linyi lowered his head, the corner of his lips touched Su Yanyun''s ears, "Are you ready, how can you thank me?" Su Yanyun blushed with blood, and her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear her at all: "How can I thank my husband if I want to thank you..." Rong Linyi stopped talking, but the corners of his mouth fluttered. Thank you as you want... This is what Su Yanyun said herself. Well, tonight, he will let her "thank" him... Back at Linjiang Water Court, Aunt Chen was already waiting at the gate. "Master, Miss Su, dinner is ready." Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun''s hand and gave an order indifferently, "I will be called Madam Young from now on." Aunt Chen was surprised in her heart, but her face was still calm, "Okay. Madam, the change of clothes is ready for you." If you guessed it correctly, the young master and Miss Su probably have not officially married. Before Miss Su left with anger today, Rong Linyi obviously hadn''t thought about giving her any name. Although she had announced her status as a "hostess" in front of the servants, no one in Linjiang Shuiyuan would be so stupid to think that Su Yanyun was Madam Rong Shao. Shao Yi spoiled her very much, an unprecedented favorite. However, there is still a difference between this and the relationship between a married couple. Of course Aunt Chen knew that Rong Linyi had dinner with Mrs. Rong and Miss Rong at night, but she didn''t know what happened after that. At this moment, she was following behind Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, looking at their tightly clasped fingers, her heart kept tangling and drumming. Do you want to tell madam? If the young master develops with Miss Su, it is inevitable that one day he will have a showdown with his wife. What kind of attitude will the lady have? Will it be like before... Thinking of what happened three years ago, Aunt Chen was so nervous that her palms sweated. She stabilized her mind. No, Miss Su is not that kind of person, and she is already pregnant with the young master''s child, even if the wife is looking at her stomach, she won''t object to it. The relationship between the young master and his wife has been frozen and cold for many years. This might be a good opportunity to ease their mother-child relationship through the presence of Miss Su. When he was about to reach the servant''s room on the first floor, Rong Linyi stopped. "Do you think the room is a bit smaller?" He asked Su Yanyun abruptly. "It''s not small," Su Yanyun is easily satisfied by nature. She blinked her shining eyes, her expression was so innocent that she didn''t get any pretentiousness, "I have everything, and she has her own bathroom." Rong Linyi''s eyes slowly moved from Su Yanyun''s face and fixed on her lower abdomen. His voice couldn''t help but feel cold for several minutes, "Your belly will get bigger and bigger, the room is too small, it is not convenient to turn around. Aunt Chen, let the young lady choose a favorite room on the second floor." Perceiving Rong Linyi''s visibly cold tone, the doubt and a little fear in Su Yanyun''s eyes did not hide. "Be careful going up and downstairs." Seeing her look so worried and timid, Rong Linyi suppressed his impatience, raised his hand, and rubbed the top of Su Yanyun''s head. "Husband..." Seeing Rong Linyi turn around and leave, Su Yanyun stopped him in an emotional tone, "Where are you going..." After he showed this expression last time, he threw her at the man named Song Zhifei. Rong Linyi stopped, but didn''t look back, "I go upstairs to take a bath, Aunt Chen will take care of you, right?" Right, the two words are for Aunt Chen. Once thought that she was pregnant and still pregnant with that man''s child. Rong Linyi admits that there is still a ruin in his heart... Chapter 47： Hope he will tell you Su Yanyun is not wrong. The child in the belly is also innocent. The source of all evil is the man named Song Zhifei. "Jiang Tong." Rong Linyi took out his mobile phone as he stepped up the stairs, his voice condensed into ice, "From today on, I don''t want to hear the news of the Song family making any business." ... "Madam Young, please here." Aunt Chen took Su Yanyun to the second floor. "Hmm...husband, I mean he is young..." Su Yanyun suddenly remembered her husband''s name, and Su Yanyun didn''t know how to call Rong Linyi, "Isn''t his room under renovation? Then which room will he go to? What?" Aunt Chen smiled and explained: "Master is very clean. He has three bedrooms on the third floor. If he thinks that one is not very clean, he will change one. The rest of the room will be thoroughly cleaned and organized." "Ah," Su Yanyun couldn''t understand, "Why does he...why have such a heavy cleanliness?" Could it be that my husband was not bad before, but because he was too clean, he didn''t have any relationship with her? "This matter..." Aunt Chen seemed to be embarrassed, she hesitated for two seconds, and then showed a very formulaic smile, "Young lady, if one day comes, I hope Young Master can tell you in person." Su Yanyun knew that this might be an unpleasant past. "Then he has been like this all these years?" Su Yanyun felt that it was true that she loved cleanliness, but she was too obsessed with cleanliness and almost lived with shackles. Rong Linyi has been living too painfully these years, right? Aunt Chen sighed softly: "Yes, it''s all like this. After that incident, the young master refused even his wife, but only..." Speaking of which, Aunt Chen stopped suddenly as if awakened. "What''s the only thing?" Su Yanyun asked curiously. Aunt Chen laughed again: "Only... only if you are the young lady, he will let go of the burden. Therefore, young lady, you are really the young master''s medicine." Su Yanyun faintly felt that Aunt Chen was hiding something from herself. But other people didn''t want to say, she couldn''t help but follow up. "Madam Young, is there a room you like?" Aunt Chen changed the subject. There are guest rooms on the second floor, and the decoration styles are almost the same. In fact, there is not much difference in which one Su Yanyun chooses. "Well, can you take a look at that one?" Su Yanyun pointed to a room at the end of the corridor. The door of that room does not look different from other rooms. The only difference is that a strange pattern is carved on the top of the door lock. The pattern should have been carved with a knife, and it was very rough and uneven. But at first glance, it seems a bit familiar. it''s wired¡­¡­ With Rong Linyi''s habit of cleanliness, how could he tolerate such imperfect things on his own territory. "That..." Aunt Chen hesitated for a while. "If it doesn''t work, then forget it." Su Yanyun saw Aunt Chen''s embarrassment. However, Aunt Chen seemed to gritted her teeth and suddenly raised her head, "The okay young lady, the young master said that you can choose the room on the second floor." She took out the key, walked forward with Su Yanyun, turned the keyhole, and opened the door of the room with a snap. Su Yanyun heard the sound of unlocking and knew that this room was actually opened frequently. Door locks that are not opened often will have jerky sounds, just like those rooms I have seen before. The door opened, and the interior view of the room greeted her, surprised her... Chapter 48： The beast that was touched in the territory "This...this is the room?" Su Yanyun looked at this room with a completely different style from the whole Linjiang Water Courtyard, and was almost speechless in surprise. Aunt Chen wanted to explain, but she seemed unable to explain, she could only say nothing in silence. Su Yanyun stepped into the room, stepped on the injection molding floor with her toes, and made a crisp sound that was completely different from the wooden floor outside. Aunt Chen turned on the light above her head. It is a plain ceiling fluorescent lamp, which is completely different from the luxurious lighting in the whole house. Therefore, Su Yanyun can see the decoration of the entire room more clearly-just by moonlight, she did not mistake it. Here, it really is arranged as a ward! There is a small hospital bed in the middle of the house. The bed is covered with pink sheets. It is clean and tidy, but it has been washed a little white. The wall at the head of the bed is obviously a bit old. The decorations on the wall are not famous paintings, but the bells, oxygen ports, power plugs that are only found in a row of hospitals... And on the lower wall of the bed, there are many weird images that are also drawn with a knife. Su Yanyun stared at these patterns blankly. All the images are so abstract, but they seem to have some rules. In terms of style, they are exactly the same as the symbol on the door. When she saw the symbol on the door, she felt very familiar. Seeing the scratches on this half of the wall, I just feel that these images are all alive, turning in front of her eyes, as if holding the code of the story, trying to tell her something... "Su Xiao...Young Madam," Aunt Chen saw Su Yanyun staring at the scene in the room blankly, and with a sigh, persuaded her, "You have also seen it. This is a ward, not suitable for living. You Look¡­¡­" Su Yanyun did not wait for Aunt Chen to finish, and she had already reached the hospital bed. She bent over and stroked her palm on the pink bed sheet. Aunt Chen''s face changed suddenly. "Madam young, you can''t do this!" She took two steps forward, grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand, and lowered her voice, "The furnishings here are kept by the young master himself, and even the cleaning is done by him personally, anyone You can''t touch anything here." Su Yanyun obviously did not expect that the things here would be so important. She wanted to ask why, but when it came to her lips, she turned into another sentence: "If I want to live here, will my husband object?" Aunt Chen¡¯s face was a wry smile: "Young lady, this room was not used to live in. You have also seen it. Everything here is very old. The wall next to you is the young master who demolished the nursing home. I just moved here, this is just..." Before Aunt Chen''s words were finished, Rong Linyi''s cold voice sounded throughout the room. "Aunt Chen, how come you have the key here?" Aunt Chen''s hands trembled, and the big bunch of keys in her hand fell to the ground with a choking sound. Su Yanyun quickly picked it up for her. She saw Aunt Chen''s pale face and Rong Linyi''s gloomy face. "Husband, don''t blame Aunt Chen..." she explained hurriedly, "I want..." "Get out." Rong Linyi''s voice was cold and calm, but under the calmness, it was undercurrent of lava. He is like a beast that has been touched on his territory, and he is also like a raptor guarding the treasure, but now he has been broken into his sleep by foreign intruders, and his anger and killing intent are all about to move. Chapter 49： Sorry i took advantage of you When she walked out of the room, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but glance at the knife-engraved patterns on the wall one last time. She really wanted to ask Rong Linyi what those patterns were and where they came from... However, the chill radiating from her husband at this time made her only silent. "I still have a room on the third floor." When Su Yanyun passed by Rong Linyi, he said coldly and ruthlessly, "You live there temporarily." Su Yanyun nodded, with a small voice: "Thank you husband..." "Second floor, don''t step in casually in the future." Rong Linyi threw down such a blunt sentence and took the lead to leave Su Yanyun aside. Before leaving, he flicked his long arm and banged the door. "Aunt Chen, arrange for Mrs. Young to come and find me." The light shone on his broad and straight back, giving people a strange feeling of rejection, and the cold in his voice seemed to have already pronounced judgment in advance. Aunt Chen''s death sentence. ... Su Yanyun did not expect that when she came out of the bath, Aunt Chen was still standing outside the bathroom door, not only holding her brand-new pajamas, but also preparing her a cup of hot milk to help her sleep. "Aunt Chen, did you go back to him?" She asked with concern, "Did he blame you..." "Mrs. Young, let''s change clothes first." Aunt Chen gave a kind smile. While waiting for Su Yanyun to put on her pajamas, she answered her questions, "I haven''t passed yet." "Ah, then... if you let him wait so long, will he be more angry with you? You don''t need to take care of me..." "My okay young lady." Aunt Chen kept a graceful smile, "Young master, he will still deal with some documents before going to bed. You are pregnant now, and you can''t leave anyone around." Su Yanyun''s hand subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. "I''m sorry, Aunt Chen, I blame me..." It is said that curiosity killed the cat. She is fine now, but she is about to kill Aunt Chen. "I''ll be fine." Aunt Chen couldn''t help but caressed Su Yanyun''s shoulder. It was reasonable to say that she was the housekeeper and the other party was the hostess. Her actions like this were not appropriate. However, looking at Su Yanyun''s expression worrying about her, Aunt Chen couldn''t help showing the care of her elders. This girl is gentle, sensible and educated, and I believe the lady will like her if she understands it. "Today''s affairs, if you change to someone else, the young master may have been furious, but he has always restrained, proving that he will not do anything to me." Aunt Chen comforted Su Yanyun. "I''m sorry Aunt Chen..." Su Yanyun became more embarrassed, "It''s obviously that I did something wrong, and you need to comfort me." "You did not do anything wrong." Facing such sincere Su Yanyun, Aunt Chen couldn''t help but confide her true purpose. "Actually, when you want to see that room, I can tell you that I don''t have the key. of¡­¡­" The shock in Su Yanyun''s eyes could not hide: "Aunt Chen, you did it on purpose?" Aunt Chen sighed slightly: "Yes, I did it on purpose." Before Su Yanyun could continue to ask anything, Aunt Chen robbed him again and said, "I''m sorry, Madam, I took advantage of you." Aunt Chen said that she used her? Su Yanyun could faintly guess why, but temporarily couldn''t find a clear answer. Aunt Chen shook her head self-consciously: "Madam Young, I actually just want to see how important you are in Young Master''s mind. Is it important enough to let him let go of the past..." Chapter 50： Serving the pregnant mistress "Is... about his cleanliness past?" Su Yanyun asked carefully. Aunt Chen nodded sadly. "I''m sorry, young lady, I have no right to tell you about the young master''s past." Aunt Chen looked at Su Yanyun sincerely, "but, don''t worry. Aunt Chen promises you that she will do her best for you with her. " Try to let the lady accept you. Su Yanyun was so knowledgeable, she was pregnant with the young master''s baby. No matter how strong the lady is, there is no reason to hate her. ... After comforting Su Yanyun, Aunt Chen came to Rong Linyi''s study with a nervous mood. "Master," Aunt Chen lowered her head, "Aunt Chen has come to receive the punishment." With a snap, a heavy fashion high-order manual was thrown on the desk. "This is..." Aunt Chen was a little confused. "Take it." Rong Linyi couldn''t see any expression on his face, "How to serve a pregnant mistress, you are more experienced, don''t let her get into trouble." At the end of the word, he seemed to gritted his teeth. "Master, don''t worry," Aunt Chen stepped forward, held the manual, and held it in her arms. Tears seemed to flash in her eyes. "Aunt Chen will not let the young lady out even if she puts on this old bone. Little thing." Things like that back then... absolutely can''t happen again! Perhaps because of the breath of Rong Linyi in the room, Su Yanyun fell asleep very sweetly. When she woke up, the new maid had stood in a row outside the door. "Mrs. Young, here are all the clothes, shoes and bags delivered according to your size. If you still need some time for high order, you will wear some, okay?" Aunt Chen asked Su Yanyun with a gentle and elegant smile from the housekeeper. Su Yanyun looked at the cloakroom which was bigger than her previous room, and looked at the seasonal luxury clothing that was full of closets, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. The Su family is also considered rich and wealthy, but this kind of treatment has not even been given to his mother before. "The young lady has only been pregnant for less than two months, and she hasn''t been pregnant yet." Aunt Chen took out a set of lavender dresses. "This dress is loosely tailored and visually **** the waist, and it should match your skin color. Try?" Aunt Chen called the major luxury goods merchants overnight and asked them to deliver them before dawn. Of course, these clothes, shoes and bags are designed by major luxury goods companies for wealthy ladies in the early stages of pregnancy. They are never sold in stores. For the safety and comfort of pregnant women, some do not even have any logos. Now Su Yanyun is less than two months pregnant, and the clothes in the cloakroom are all customized for pregnant women who are about two months old. When she is three months pregnant, a new batch of clothes will occupy this place, and so on... Su Yanyun put on a lavender dress recommended by Aunt Chen. Looking at the white porcelain person in the mirror, Aunt Chen showed an admiring smile: "Madam Young has good skin, and she looks good at her clothes." Many women will turn into human shirts when they put on luxury clothes. Only women with real noble temperament are the clothes that line people. Several maids guarded Su Yanyun downstairs, Rong Linyi had already been waiting in the living room. When she saw what he was wearing, Su Yanyun understood why Aunt Chen asked her to wear a lavender dress. It turned out that Rong Linyi wore a dark purple suit today. Deep Purple itself has a three-point nobleness, which fits his waist and sets off his grace and grace, like a nobleman who walked off a pictorial. Chapter 51： Husband actually likes men? One dark and one light purple, respectively worn on Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, the meaning of a lover''s partner is self-evident. Aunt Chen looked at the pair of Bi people in front of her with satisfaction, and suddenly felt that she was worth everything after so many years in the Rong family. "I don''t know if it''s possible for my mother to wake up." On the way to the hospital, Su Yanyun twisted his fingers, expecting and worrying. "I will arrange for a well-known doctor from abroad to come for consultation." Rong Linyi covered Su Yanyun''s hand with his palm, and pressed her somewhat restless fingers. There was a comforting and calming power in his palm, "Don''t be afraid." "Yeah." Su Yanyun tilted her head slightly and leaned against Rong Linyi''s shoulder. The little woman''s body was as gentle and sweet as ever, Rong Linyi moved his arm, then stretched out, and completely embraced her in his arms. No one mentioned the incident of the "forbidden land" privately last night, as if it had never happened before. "When I get to the hospital in a while, I will send someone to **** you to see your mother." Rong Linyi touched Su Yanyun''s lower lip with his finger. Su Yanyun looked at him blankly: "What about you?" Why didn''t her husband go with her? "I have another patient to visit." Rong Linyi explained, "We will leave separately. When I finish the visit, we will come over to find you." "What kind of patient?" Su Yanyun asked naturally. "A friend." Rong Linyi replied briefly. Su Yanyun pursed her mouth, and asked quite a bit angrily: "Men or women?" Rong Linyi saw her pink cheeks blowing in air, and suddenly became playful. The corners of his lips raised an imperceptible arc, and there was a bit of joke in his voice that he didn''t even realize: "If it is Woman, what about it?" Su Yanyun lifted the end of her eyes aggrievedly in an instant, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be attracted by gravity, and she collapsed as if she was about to cry. After a short while, the corners of her eyes were also shining with crystal luster. female? Have other women in my husband? Seeing that Su Yanyun seemed to be about to collapse the tear gland, Rong Linyi suddenly hugged her in his arms. "It''s a man. A man, a man..." He didn''t even notice that his voice was full of coaxing honey. "What?!" Su Yanyun''s voice was even more aggrieved and shocked, "husband, do you actually like men?" Rong Linyi: "..." He squeezed the little woman''s jaw, and his eyes narrowed dangerously, with a daunting sheen: "If I like men, are you still qualified to call my husband here?" Su Yanyun was unhappy by him, still sulking: "Huh! Who knows if you are using me as a smoke bomb, maybe you are looking for me to marry... No wonder it can''t, it turns out that it is not good for women, facing men. Maybe it''s Mr. Mighty..." "Su Yanyun!" Rong Linyi gritted her teeth and interrupted her, "Don''t use aggressive tactics on me!" "What is the "exciting general method"!" Su Yanyun usually only promises, once her temper came up, but she was bold enough, she faced Rong Linyi''s gaze to kill people, and acted against the wind. "Married you for three years, except for the last time you took medicine. You¡¯ve never done it! Don¡¯t say it¡¯s okay, you never even kissed me!" At this point, Su Yanyun is no longer aggrieved, tears gleaming in her eyes again, "I will tell you the truth, every word of blood and tears! Who is rare to excite you...uhhhhh..." Chapter 52： You have to kneel down and apologize "Fact?" Zheng Xin took a step forward, exuding a capable aura, "Wang Tong, Su Yanyun are now going to the hospital with her husband for a birth check, but you are spreading rumors here. Are you not afraid of the defendant''s slander?" Unexpectedly, Wang Tong laughed wildly when he heard Zheng Xin''s words: "Huh? The check-up? I''m afraid that the old man who is looking for her surrogate will accompany her? As a good girlfriend of Su Yanyun, you don''t even know that she has already Because of the derailment in the marriage, the divorce and the family went out! Am I slandering? I am just stating the facts!" Just after Wang Tong''s words were finished, Zheng Xin grabbed her by the collar and pressed her to the wall with a thud. "If you talk nonsense, I will swell your mouth for Yan Yun!" Zheng Xin has a very hot temper, and because of her strong professional skills, she has nothing to fear in the company. Su Yanyun is her best friend. Where can you tolerate others humiliating her like this? Seeing Zheng Xin''s vigor, Wang Tong felt guilty, but when he thought that Luo Weimin had only read Su Yanyun''s divorce agreement last night, his courage instantly became fatter. "I want to sue you for threatening my personal safety!" Wang Tong also pointed at Zheng Xin, threatening arrogantly, "You hit someone in the company, everyone has seen it! Zheng Xin, you just wait for the lawsuit Right!" "Early in the morning, what are you doing in the company?" Suddenly, the boss appeared on the scene. "BOSS~" Wang Tong immediately showed the pitiful appearance of pear blossoms with rain, and yelled and twisted his waist towards the boss. "People did nothing, Zheng Xin suddenly wanted to beat them. She was so excessive, you think you must Be fair." "Boss," Zheng Xin defended herself calmly, "Wang Tong slandered and insulted Su Yanyun behind her back. I just want her to be quiet." "Quiet?" The boss frowned, and asked Zheng Xin, "What do you mean by being quiet is beating?" Wang Tong is the boss''s lover, which is basically an open secret in the company. The boss will protect her, Zheng Xin had already expected. She smiled contemptuously: "If the boss thinks so, I can''t help it, but I have always been stigmatized. I will resign today. I will ask you to be clever for the interview. " "Zheng Xin, you!" The boss gritted his teeth. The interview process on Shao Yi¡¯s side, Zheng Xin is finally halfway through, and she is about to get the opportunity of an exclusive interview... If Zheng Xin dies at this time... "You usually handle the relationship with your colleagues well, don''t move your hands if you have anything." The boss can''t ignore Zheng Xin''s threats, so he can only drop these words, turn around and leave. Seeing that the boss couldn''t rely on it anymore, Wang Tong couldn''t help being angry and annoyed, "Zheng Xin, you said I slandered Su Yanyun, but if I slap Su Yanyun''s divorce certificate on your face, will you have to apologize to me?" "If you can really shake my face, I will kneel down and apologize!" Zheng Xin was heartbroken and decided to trust her friend. "Okay!" Wang Tong pointed to Zheng Xin, "You wait for me!" ... After Su Yanyun entered the hospital, she parted ways with Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi asked four strong bodyguards to protect her, while he took Jiang Tong to the VIP channel. Last time, when the elevator on the side of the passage was damaged, he walked through the ordinary ward, and because of this, he hit Su Yanyun... "Young Master Yi," Jiang Tong couldn''t help but speak, seeing Rong Linyi frequently looking back at the direction Su Yanyun had left since he separated, "Actually, you can take Miss Su with you." Chapter 53： Why dont you go to Thailand to transform yourself? Before Jiang Tong had finished speaking, Rong Linyi interrupted him coldly. "It''s not necessary. There is no way to introduce it." Jiang Tong couldn''t help but slander, could he not introduce it? If you can introduce it, I''m afraid it''s even more impossible for Yi Shao to take it there, right? But looking at Rong Linyi''s cold face, Jiang Tong had a hundred more courage and didn''t dare to speak. Sure enough, when stepping into the elevator, Rong Linyi spoke again: "She doesn''t need to know other men besides me." Jiang Tong...cold sweat. Suddenly feel that your situation is perilous? He wanted to survive in a low voice: "Sao Yi, you can hire a female assistant. I can avoid Miss Su in the future." Rong Linyi didn''t tilt his eyes: "I hate other women approaching me." Jiang Tong... has nothing to say. After waiting in silence and embarrassment for a moment, the elevator finally stopped. Rong Linyi finally squinted, glanced at Jiang Tong''s pale face, and coldly suggested, "Why, you go to Thailand?" Thailand, Thailand? Jiang Tong felt that his world was about to collapse! Don¡¯t wow, I, I can resign! Please keep me a carry! My parents are just my son, and they have no plans to want a daughter! I never expected my son to become a daughter! The elevator door opened and Rong Linyi took the lead and stepped out. Jiang Tong followed Rong Linyi stiffly. Shao Yi was just kidding, right? Right? See you for a long time! Can you see Shao Yi joking in this life? ... Under the strict protection of four bodyguards, Su Yanyun finally walked to the ward where her mother was hospitalized. However, before she even approached, she heard fierce quarrels coming from her mother''s ward. "What a **** hospital! I am a family member, I said that if I want to stop the treatment, I will stop the treatment!" Su Bowang''s voice is very penetrating. "Sorry, the patient''s daughter has already paid the previous expenses and prepaid the subsequent expenses," the doctor replied calmly, "We cannot terminate the treatment without the patient''s daughter''s consent." "Oh, who didn''t know that Su Yanyun had been kicked out of the house by her husband. Where did she get the money to treat her mother? Could it be that she stole it? Doctor, you have to find out, then What kind of dirty money, you can''t collect it." Su Yanyun knew the woman who was talking... Before Su Bowang forced his mother to marry him, he had a concubine who was a widow in the same village called Guo Qiaolian. The two had affair for many years, and they gave birth to a daughter and a son. The daughter was named Su Menghe, and the son was a gangster named Su Zhongjie. Now, not only Su Bowang is making trouble here, but Guo Qiaolian and Su Menghe are also here. "Anyway, I''m here today," Su Bowang pointed to the ward. "Su Yanyun broke my head and must accompany me with medical expenses. Since she has the money to treat her mother, I will stop today. For her mother¡¯s treatment, your hospital returned the money to me, and the matter was cleared up!" After saying this, he turned around and got into the ward. The nurse screamed, "What are you doing? This tube can''t be pulled out! You stop!" "Stop him!" Su Yanyun knew that Su Bowang was about to forcibly stop the life-saving instrument on his mother, and hurriedly ordered the bodyguard. One of the strongest bodyguards rushed into the ward immediately. Chapter 54： What kind of elder is she? Su Bowang was grabbing the nurse by the hair and wanted to push her aside. The bodyguard had already shot, grabbed the back of his neck, and threw it against the wall like a chicken. "Ah! The hospital beat someone!" Guo Qiaolian immediately screamed, "The hospital beat the patient''s family! Is there any reason? Our family members paid for the treatment in the hospital, but we still got beaten!" Su Menghe also took out the phone, pointed it at the bodyguard and Su Bowang, and prepared to take it. Su Yanyun hurriedly ordered: "Take her phone!" Su Menghe just adjusted the phone to the recording mode, another bodyguard had already started from the top of her head, grabbed her phone, and easily snatched it from her. "What are you doing? Are you still grabbing things?" Su Menghe splashed and poured out in the same mold as her mother. "You return my cell phone! Believe it or not, I called the police?" Su Yanyun walked out from behind the remaining two bodyguards. "Yes, it''s affirmative to call the police." Looking at Su Bowang and Guo Qiaolian''s mother and daughter, the anger in her eyes is about to burn. "You are making trouble in my mother''s ward and threatening her life. This matter should be given. The police will give a good account." "It''s you! You drag the oil bottle!" Guo Qiaolian pointed to Su Yanyun''s nose and yelled, "I hope he kindly takes in your mother and daughter and takes care of your family business. It''s good for you to break his head. I''m looking for someone to make trouble." "Drag an oil bottle?" Su Yanyun clenched her fist. "You are a widow who is unscrupulous. What kind of identity do you scream in my mother''s ward?" "What''s your identity?" Guo Qiaolian akimbo, "I gave Bowang a son and a daughter, and you, not Bowang''s daughter at all, are the oil bottles brought in by your mother''s remarriage. Your mother. Marrying Bowang has taken you for so many years in vain. Thanks to my kindness, I didn''t drive you out!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help laughing at Guo Qiaolian''s words. She now truly understands what it means to laugh without anger. Guo Qiaolian, a widow with no name and no distinction, has given birth to children with other concubines. She has the face to dare to jump in the main room! Su Yanyun couldn''t help but take a step forward. The original weak temperament also faded because of anger, and replaced by a cold pressure. "Guo Qiaolian, you and my stepfather are living together illegally. I have no time to care about you. You want to give him cats and dogs, and I don''t want to care about you. However, you dare to come to my mother to make trouble today..." Snapped! Su Yanyun suddenly raised her hand, slapped her firmly, and slapped Guo Qiaolian''s face. This slap made Guo Qiaolian immediately silly in place. what? The little girl who would only cry and hide behind her mother when something happened, had the courage to slap her in public. "You are not big or small!" Su Bowang had already relieved his anger, "It doesn''t matter if I break my head, I dare to beat other elders! Your mother has been in bed for several years, if it hadn''t been taken care of by Aunt Guo, Can she live till now?" He rushed up and almost raised his arm at Su Yanyun, but due to the bodyguard beside Su Yanyun, he dared to put his hand down. "What kind of elder is she? She still takes care of my mother?" Su Yanyun almost laughed again, "Su Bowang, I know you have a thick skin, but I didn''t expect that you don''t even have a face! That''s right, your head was broken by me. Yes! But if you didn¡¯t want to assault me, would I be defensive?" Chapter 55： Who the **** is dead? Although his mother remarried to Su Bowang. But Su Yanyun knew that, in fact, his mother and Su Bowang had no real husband and wife. At the beginning, after her father died, she and her mother returned to their hometown to bury their father. Unexpectedly, her grandma, together with other members of the family, locked her and her mother in the dark wood room and locked them up. Grandma said that she was a girl and could not inherit the family business. Mother must hand over father''s property. However, my father made such a will, and the property was inherited by his mother in full and it was not transferable, unless two conditions were met: First, Su Yanyun must be over 18 years old; Second, mother must die... When both conditions are met, the property can be transferred by Su Yanyun. If Su Yanyun''s mother died before the age of eighteen, all her property would be donated, and her father also set up a fund for Su Yanyun to ensure that she grew up to eighteen years old without worry. After all, before my father passed away, he had anticipated the unexpected. He tried his best, just to save everything he worked hard. However, at that time, the grandma locked the mother and daughter in the wood shed, and gave them no food or drink. Two days later, the little Su Yanyun was dying. For the sake of her daughter, Su Yanyun''s mother finally had no choice but to marry Su Bowang to let other people in the Su family enter the Su family, so that these worms could eat away the country that father had killed. Fortunately, Su Bowang is a waste material. I don''t know anything about doing business, I just know how to spend a lot of time and enjoy it. Over the years, my mother and those of Su¡¯s cronies who followed Dad have been running Su¡¯s well, but Su has become the leading company in their field. Even if his mother became a vegetative in a car accident, Su had been running normally. However, Su Yanyun had no choice but to raise a penny from the Su family. Su Bowang kept the Su clan''s financial power firmly in control, and the Su clan had long been reduced to his treasure trove for pleasure. And Guo Qiaolian brought Su Menghe and Su Zhongjie into the room when her mother had just had an accident. Now, these shameless villains still want to stop their mother''s treatment! How could Su Yanyun not know Su Bowang''s sinister intentions? She has already reached the age of eighteen, and Su''s equity has already been transferable. All the people around me with ulterior motives are thinking of taking my mother''s life and then taking her property. "Sister, I said, you are too selfish." Su Menghe stood up, venting his nose, "This Su family is not only for you, but also for everyone in the Su family. Your mother is here. Dead or alive, why are you still alone?" "An illegitimate girl has a face to talk to me?" Su Yanyun sneered. "Su Yanyun, I talk to you because I look down on you!" Su Menghe was immediately furious, "You are a bereaved dog now! No parents or mothers, do you think you can **** Su Clan back? Bah! Dreaming! He said that my father was insulting you," I think you want to deliberately climb my father''s bed and steal Su Clan back!" "Yeah! Are we Bowang that kind of person?" Guo Qiaolian returned to her senses, and cursed at Su Yanyun, "Maybe you can''t seduce you, so let''s go back! Let me tell you, our Bowang medical expenses, Get it right away. If you can''t get it out, I''ll smash your mother''s medical equipment today! Let your mother die!" "You can give it a try!" Su Yanyun stepped forward without being timid, and the four bodyguards around her surrounded her like four iron towers, "Who is dead here today!" Chapter 56： She actually changed her husband "What are you arrogant, Su Yanyun?" Although Guo Qiaolian didn''t understand why Su Yanyun had such a momentum today, in her impression, Su Yanyun was still that weak and incompetent girl, so she still didn''t pay attention to her. in. "Do you think it''s a big deal if you are married? I heard that you haven''t been able to lay an egg in three years? Maybe the man hated you a long time ago and wants to divorce you! Hearing what Guo Qiaolian said, the corners of Su Yanyun''s mouth curled up instead, and her hand was placed on her belly unconsciously. Until now, some people still judge the value of a woman by whether she can have children. Wake up, Daqing is dead! "Guo Qiaolian, if you are acquainted, take your illegitimate daughter and leave here immediately. Otherwise..." "Otherwise?" Guo Qiaolian interrupted Su Yanyun''s words, "Oh, this is still threatening? Who doesn''t know what your situation is now, don''t think that you hire a few people to pretend to be bodyguards to scare people, we are afraid of you Yes! I tell you Su Yanyun, today you must give us Bowang compensation, otherwise, you will pay for your mother''s life!" Seeing Guo Qiaolian''s ignorant and arrogant appearance, Su Yanyun suddenly felt that wasting time with this kind of person is really a waste of life. Why does she have to listen to her profanity here? Wouldn''t it be enough to just shoot out? She was about to order the bodyguards to throw out both Guo Qiaolian and Su Bowang. A condensed and blunt voice suddenly came from behind: "How much compensation do you want?" "Husband?" Su Yanyun looked back in surprise. At the door of the ward, Rong Linyi''s long figure attracted everyone''s attention. Behind him, Jiang Tong lowered his head slightly. Repeatedly meditating in my heart, in front of Miss Su, we must reduce the sense of existence, reduce the sense of existence... "What? Su Yanyun when did you change a man?" Guo Qiaolian yelled. Song Zhifei, they have all met, especially Su Bowang. Even if I haven''t seen each other for a long time, I know that he can''t be the man in front of me. No body, temperament or appearance is as good as one percent of the man in front of him. Su Menghe''s eyes straightened. Seeing Song Zhifei before, she felt uneasy in her heart, and wondered how Su Yanyun was qualified to marry such a good man. Seeing Rong Linyi now, the jealousy in her heart suddenly turned the sky upside down. My God, Su Yanyun has changed her husband? Song Zhifei was not good enough for her, and she actually changed to such a god-like man. Everyone is the daughter of the Su family, why is she! Rong Linyi walked in, the room was silent. His expression was cold, but there was a vague look of fierceness in his eyes, only when his eyes fell on Su Yanyun, he was a little soft. In shock, Su Bowang racked his brains to count all the famous youths in City C. its not right! I don¡¯t remember seeing such a man before! Of course, it was impossible for Su Bowang to see Rong Linyi. One is that it is impossible for Rong Linyi to come into contact with any strangers, not to mention such unscrupulous people like Subwang. The second is that Mrs. Rong will do everything that the Rong family needs to show up in public. Mrs. Rong is a legendary strong woman in the business community of City C. Although everyone knows that Rong Linyi is the current Patriarch of the Rong family and a real power, Mrs. Rong is the ¡°diplomat¡± of the Rong family. However, even though Rong Linyi is behind the curtain, he knows everything about the C city business district. Also know that Su Bowang is the current Patriarch of the Su family. Chapter 57： You really are an actor Rong Linyi strolled to Su Yanyun''s side, stretched out his hand, and took the little woman into his arms with skill. "Husband, have you finished visiting friends?" Su Yanyun raised her small face and looked at Rong Linyi with admiring eyes. There is no way, my husband is too shocked, even if he looks up from below, his face is so perfect, his firm and cold eyes directly teach people to sink to the end. Moreover, he has an aura of two meters, and he can grind these chopped materials into dregs without words. "You, who are you from Su Yanyun?" Guo Qiaolian pointed to Rong Linyi, but her fingers and voice were shaking. Su Menghe''s eyes were fixed on Rong Linyi''s face madly. My God, such a handsome man... Why is Su Yanyun cheaper? This man should be hers, it should be hers... "Haha," Su Bowang sneered twice, "Su Yanyun, you have indeed changed. Now you can actually use this method." "Means?" Su Yanyun raised her eyebrows, just about to strike back at something, Rong Linyi took her hand on her shoulders, but gently applied force to stop her next words. "Isn''t it?" Su Bowang looked at Rong Linyi, under unbearable pressure, but still pretended to be calm, "Where do you look for an actor to pretend to be your lover?" actor? Jiang Tong behind Rong Linyi almost laughed. There are indeed very few people in City C who can recognize Yi Shao. But no one can be stupid enough to regard Shao Yi as an actor! But Su Bowang believes that he does not know him, he must not be a rich man in City C. After thinking about him for so many years, he has been in the rich circle of C City. What banquet has he not attended? He is confident that he can recognize all the famous young people in C city. And Rong Linyi has such an extraordinary bearing and handsome appearance, if he has seen it, how could he not have an impression. Therefore, only one conclusion can be drawn. This man with extraordinary appearance and pressure is actually just the actor Su Yanyun found to set the scene. Only actors can be so handsome, and only actors can perform such a courageous momentum. "It seems that you really value your mother. Not only did you hire a few bodyguards, but you also hired an actor to do a full set of plays." Su Bowang shook his head, "Su Yanyun, since you have this heart, you also have the money, I I don¡¯t want to say anything to you anymore. I¡¯m your father, but you broke my head, and the relationship between us is all broken. If you lose my loss, I will let you go!" "How much do you want?" Rong Linyi asked coldly without waiting for Su Yanyun to say anything. Su Bowang felt Rong Linyi''s iceberg-like momentum and unbearable coercion. He hypnotized himself repeatedly. This is just an actor, just an actor, and he must not be fooled by Su Yanyun, a cheap hoof! "We want 50 million!" Guo Qiaolian exclaimed, ignorant and stupid. "Five million?" Rong Linyi''s eyes were frosty, "Mingbi?" "Puff--" Su Yanyun couldn''t help laughing. "You, you are indeed an actor!" Su Bowang pointed at Rong Linyi presumptuously, "Don''t pretend to be a boss here! I tell you..." "You know, in City C, if you dare to point at me face to face, what will happen?" Rong Linyi interrupted Su Bowang''s words. He speaks slowly, and his voice is not loud, but he hides an overwhelming power. Su Bowang was startled. Before he felt the crushing power, he felt a sharp pain in his fingers. Snapped! Chapter 58： Sorry for hurting you The bodyguard closest to Subowang had already shot in a flash, squeezing his fingers, and folded in the opposite direction. The sound of broken bones was so crisp and clear in the silent ward. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! All loved ones will hurt!" Guo Qiaolian also shivered: "Under the light, broad daylight, Su Yanyun, how dare you..." Su Bowang''s face was sweaty with pain and fell to his knees, not even the strength to shout. The doctor who was "seeing the excitement" in the ward was also stunned by the sudden change. I thought that Su Yanyun had a tendency to overwhelm Su Bowang, and at most he would drive them out of the ward. Unexpectedly, everything would take a turn for the worse after the man arrived. The bodyguard actually shot Su Bowang''s finger before the man of great reputation had ordered. "Return the phone to them." Rong Linyi tilted his head indifferently. He saw a bodyguard holding a pink phone and knew that it must have been handed in from Guo Qiaolian or Su Menghe. The bodyguard Yiyan threw the phone in front of Su Menghe. Su Menghe quickly picked it up, unlocked the keyboard, and made a gesture to call the police. "Call the police! Menghe, the police arrested all these crooks and robbers!" Guo Qiaolian pointed at Su Yanyun, screaming hysterically. A faint murderous look was in Rong Linyi''s eyes. "Forgot to tell you, in City C, anyone who dares to point to me like this..." Before he could say anything, the bodyguard had already grabbed Guo Qiaolian''s finger. "Ah!" Guo Qiaolian screamed, mixing her finger to cut her voice. At the same time, Rong Linyi had already covered Su Yanyun''s eyes with his palm. "Sorry," he tilted his head and said softly and softly in Su Yanyun''s ear, "I shouldn''t let you watch this kind of scene." Guo Qiaolian and Su Bowang fell together, her husband and wife screaming with pale faces everywhere. "You, you..." Su Menghe shivered with fright, holding the phone and backing, "You let me go..." I thought that Su Yanyun was looking for a group of extras to beat the swollen face to fill the fat guy, but she didn''t expect to find a group of underworld! Especially this handsome man, when giving orders and threats, he was as straightforward and decisive as death. Su Menghe had woke up from Xiao Xiang Rong Linyi''s dream, and was so scared that he wanted to pee his pants. "Throw them out." Rong Linyi''s cold voice did not contain a ripple. Each of the three bodyguards carried one, dragged the three of Subowang, and dragged them out. The ward was finally quiet. "Husband." Su Yanyun finally opened Rong Linyi''s hand cautiously, "I''m sorry, I hurt you." She pouted her lips weakly, with a look of self-blame and apology. Rong Linyi stretched out his hand, gently squeezed Su Yanyun''s chin, asked her to raise her eyes, and stare at herself, "Make it clear, what''s the trouble with me?" Does the little woman feel guilty because he is so kind-hearted because he is in the same room with such a dirty person? However, Su Yanyun''s self-blame was totally different from Rong Linyi''s imagination. She stared at Rong Linyi with pitiful eyes, with a worried expression on her face: "What if they call the police? Husband, will you be prosecuted? Will it damage your reputation? Will it..." "Sneez¡ª" Rong Linyi almost laughed. He raised his eyebrows slightly, with contempt and arbitrary indulgence in his eyes, but it was more of connivance to little women, "Let them report." Chapter 59： Unexpectedly, you actually like women He wanted to see if several people called Su Bo to call the police, would anyone dare to come and arrest someone! "Jiang Tong." Rong Linyi turned and ordered Jiang Tong, "You go to arrange and move auntie to the VIP area upstairs." In this way, Su Yanyun would not be easily harassed by these scum in the future. "VIP area?" Su Yanyun widened her eyes. In a flash, her eyes were full of gratitude and love, "My husband, you are so kind..." The hospital has a super VIP ward with good service and complete facilities, but it is expensive. In fact, according to the family background of the Su family and the identity of Aunt Su, he should have been hospitalized there. However, in the past three years... "Husband, I''m so lucky to be able to marry you." Su Yanyun stood on tiptoe and lightly branded a kiss on Rong Linyi''s cheek. What kind of woman can a man like him want? But he was considerate and gentle to her, spoiled to the bone... What kind of blessing was she cultivated in her life, can be so pity for him. Just thinking of this, Su Yanyun felt that her heart was about to melt. Rong Linyi didn''t react too much to Su Yanyun''s straightforward confession. He just clasped her waist, and a faint ripple flowed through his eyes. lucky? The lucky person, is he? I thought there would never be a girl in this life who could let him touch so unscrupulously, but she fell into his arms so dazedly, and called his husband so dazedly, twisted He won''t let go... "By the way, husband, how are your friends?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help being curious. Hearing Su Yanyun''s question, the tenderness in Rong Linyi''s eyes suddenly sank, sinking into his dark pupils, and could never be found. There was only cold covering in his eyes, and the palm of Su Yanyun''s hand was increased. "I said, don''t care about other men in front of me." "Where did you say that!" Su Yanyun immediately retorted angrily, "You only said that you are not allowed to intercede for other men!" "What''s the difference?" Rong Linyi answered stiffly. Jiang Tong at the back immersed himself in the silent thought, I am transparent, I am transparent, I am transparent... Beside Yi Shao and Miss Su, you either have to eat sweet dog food innocently, or you have to worry about your life at any time... Such a high-risk profession... Yi Shao, I, I demand processing capital! "Your friends are also my friends," Su Yanyun couldn''t feel her husband''s strange "dots" at all, and she was still arguing tirelessly, "I understand that they are also understanding you, what''s wrong with this?" "No, you just need to understand me." Rong Linyi gave Su Yanyun an arbitrary answer. Why should his woman understand other men? Enduring her staying with Song Zhifei for three years, he is already extraordinarily magnanimous, so magnanimous enough to send her to other men? Su Yanyun puffed up like a puffer fish. "What makes sense!" "It makes sense," Rong Linyi replied coldly, "Except for me, you don''t need to contact other men." "Then men can''t touch, women can always do, right?" Su Yanyun was furious. "I have no female friends." Rong Linyi''s answer was like a match, which ignited Su Yanyun. "But I have! I have a girlfriend!" Su Yanyun wanted to stamp her foot. As soon as she spoke, Rong Linyi grabbed her chin and forced her to raise her head. There was a dangerous light in his slightly narrowed eyes: "Unexpectedly, you actually like women?" Su Yanyun: "..." This is called, the way of heaven is reincarnation! Chapter 60： Want to rectify her on the spot "I, I..." Under her husband''s heavy gaze, Su Yanyun''s anger just now was let go a little bit. She stammered for a long time before spitting out a word, "I only like you, husband. !" Rong Linyi''s gaze fell on Su Yanyun''s eyes, as if to patrol the territory for a while, until the authenticity of her words was confirmed, then he let go. "Only like me?" His tone relaxed a little, and asked Su Yanyun back. Su Yanyun nodded earnestly as the little chicken pecks rice, let alone how clear and transparent her eyes were. The corners of Rong Linyi''s mouth have an unnoticeable curvature. He pointed to his cheek: "Do it again." The moment she kissed him just now was too short and too light to be considered a pass. Su Yanyun was obedient like a baby bunny, busy and on tiptoe again, and kissed her husband on the cheek. Rong Linyi had a look of satisfaction in his eyes, and he pointed to his lips again, his voice was not flat, "There is still here." How dare Su Yanyun say nothing. She stood on her toes again, pouting red lips towards Rong Linyi''s lips. The Lip Peak had just touched Rong Linyi, and Rong Linyi suddenly pressed it down, holding her lips against the guest, like a sudden storm, pours all the enthusiasm that had only been suppressed on her. Su Yanyun leaned back unconsciously and couldn''t fall on her own in his arms. She wanted to resist. She wanted to say that there were Jiang Tong and a bodyguard in front, and a bed-ridden mother in the back. Suddenly it wasn''t suitable for her to be so affectionate, but... she couldn''t do anything except passively enjoy the kiss he gave. Husband is really a strange person... she thought. It''s usually so cold and difficult to get close to, but once it''s warm, it''s as violent as a volcanic eruption. The ward was quiet as ice for a while, leaving only the two hot breaths intertwined. Until-Jiang Tong''s mobile phone program issued a ticking sound to remind the event. "Ahem..." Jiang Tong had already hid in the door awkwardly, but he still exposed his lighting attributes like a hernia headlight. He took out his mobile phone and didn''t dare to look directly at Rong Linyi, "Young Master Yi, that, there is an important meeting soon, look..." Rong Linyi looked down at the little woman in his arms. Damn, why is he so busy that he doesn''t even have time to be alone with her? Every time I approach her or get in close contact with her, my body will react unconsciously and want to rectify her on the spot immediately. However, when it rises up, there is always something else interrupting. Tonight, he will never let her go anyway! "Will you come with me, or deal with your mother''s affairs in the hospital?" Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun, both inside and outside of his words were reasonable. "Yeah." Su Yanyun bit her fingertips, "I''ll take care of mom''s transfer to the ward here, right? Don''t I have to set up a birth checkup file?" Her husband is so busy, she shouldn''t just join in the fun. However, when Rong Linyi heard Su Yanyun''s words, his wise eyes disappeared without a trace in an instant, and his dark eyes made people clearly feel his discomfort. Su Yanyun blinked. Ok? Husband doesn¡¯t seem to be particularly happy? Could it be that her answer just now was not appropriate? But, obviously he was chosen by others for himself... Jiang Tong pretended not to see anything on the sidelines. Miss Su was so heartbroken that people worried about her survival and future. Shao Yi just asked like that, she clearly hoped that she could stay with her. But... it''s nothing! Jiang Tong immediately corrected his attitude. No matter how Ms. Su answered indiscriminately, Shao Yi would not do anything to her. At most, her eyes were darker and her aura was a little lower. Compared to Miss Su, he should worry more about his dog head... Chapter 61： Saved the galaxy in the last life In order to ensure the safety of Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi assigned the two bodyguards around him to Su Yanyun. "Husband, really don''t need..." Su Yanyun looked at the six bodyguards who surrounded herself like iron buckets. Not only did she not feel protected, but she felt like she was kidnapped... Rong Linyi just touched Su Yanyun''s face, "If anything happens during the pregnancy test, call me. I will keep the phone on." In the usual meeting, he will directly shut down, even if it does not shut down, it will be silent. But now, some rules may need to be changed... Because Young Master Yi said hello, Su Yanyun didn''t take much effort and transferred her mother to the ward in the VIP area. "Mom," she was in front of the hospital bed, holding the hand of her awake mother, "Don''t worry, Yan Yun will not give up on you anyway. And my husband is really nice to me... Mom, you hurry up Wake up, my baby will be born next year. Mom, you also want to hold your grandson, right?" Speaking of the baby, Su Yanyun remembered that she had not yet gone to the birth check and file establishment. "Ms. Su," the hospital sent a person to serve, with a very respectful attitude, "We have arranged an expert in obstetrics for you. You see if you are in the past or when you are in the past, you just need to say it." Miss Su smiled back softly, "Let''s pass now, it''s not good for others to wait long." Husband is really considerate and comprehensive. If she can marry him, she must have saved the galaxy in her last life. "Miss Su, I''ll give you a B-ultrasound list first. You need to drink more water. You can urinate before going there." The expert said to Su Yanyun with a smile while driving the list. "Do you have to wait a long time?" Su Yanyun thought of the long dragon outside of the B-ultrasound in the hospital. "No, there is special equipment in the VIP area to check for you individually." The expert hurriedly said. The dean came to greet him personally, saying that this lady''s identity is very important, and she must not neglect. Su Yanyun was about to say thank you when the phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and saw that it was her cousin who had called. "Hey, Xiaoju, why did you think of calling me with your sister?" Su Yanyun asked with a smile. Xiaoju is aunt''s son, and the two have played very well since they were young. "Sister! Come to grandpa''s side!" Xiaoju yelled anxiously on the phone. "Grandpa doesn''t know what he is thinking about. He wants to throw out all the second aunt''s things. My mother is at home with grandpa. Uncle is in a stalemate, let me secretly come out to report to you. She doesn''t know how long it will last!" "What?" Su Yanyun couldn''t believe her ears. After her mother''s accident, in order to prevent her valuables from being stolen by Guo Qiaolian, Su Yanyun packed up all her mother''s things and took them away. She originally wanted to take it to Song''s house, but Rong Xiaoping opened her mouth to talk to her about her dowry. Su Yanyun was very afraid that her mother''s most cherished things would fall into Rong Xiaoping''s hands and could only put it in the relatively safe grandfather''s house. But I didn''t expect that grandpa would throw away all his mother''s things at this time? Xiaoju is right, what is his nerve? The situation was urgent. Su Yanyun couldn''t take care of the B-ultrasound, so she had to re-appoint with the doctor for a time and hurried to the grandpa''s house. My mother¡¯s family, Shi¡¯s family, is not a rich family, but it can be considered a well-off family. There is a large flat-floor house in the city. Chapter 62： Keep it safe The Shi family has one son and two daughters. The second daughter Shi Fangran is Su Yanyun''s mother. The youngest daughter Shi Fanglei is Xiaoju''s mother. Mrs. Shi passed away early. After both daughters were married, Mrs. Shi lived in this house in the city with his eldest son and his family. Now, Shi Fanglei was blocking the door of her house, pushing the big suitcase in front of her. "Dad! Brother! You can''t do this! My sister is still lying in the hospital, and she is the daughter Yanyun. You can''t fall into trouble at this time!" "Huh! If it wasn''t for the fact that this dead girl is Fangran''s only daughter, I would have thrown this box of luggage downstairs to her, and still wait for this time?" Old lady Shi sat on the sofa in the living room. , Humming coldly. Su Yanyun''s eldest uncle, who is also the eldest son of Mrs. Shi, pushed Shi Fanglei impatiently: "You don''t pretend to be a good person here! If you are sincere, please let Su Yanyun come back to get the box. Otherwise, you and your son Don''t live here either." "Brother, I have asked Xiaoju to inform Yan Yun, can you wait any longer?" Shi Fanglei begged bitterly, "When Yan Yun sent the box back, he said that the contents are very valuable. If you lose it What happened..." Shi Fanglei also had no choice. She was divorced not long ago and was kicked out of the house by her husband, so she could only stay with her parents temporarily. Otherwise, she could also keep the box for Su Yanyun temporarily. She also didn''t understand that the old man was fine last night. But this morning, since Shi Fang came back from outside and whispered something to the old man, the old man suddenly issued an order to throw out the second daughter''s things. Seeing that Shi Fang was about to push Shi Fanglei and the box out of the door together. Su Yanyun and Xiao Ju finally rushed back. "Don''t touch my mother!" Xiaoju rushed over and pushed Shi Fang away. "Little bunny!" Shi Fang was pushed back and forth, cursing at Xiao Ju, "I think you want to live under the overpass! You are kind enough to take in your mother and son, and you still do me a bit! Watch me not cut Damn you kid!" Seeing Shi Fang was about to wave his hand to Xiaoju''s head, Su Yanyun frowned and gave an order to the bodyguard beside him. The strong bodyguard immediately stepped forward and grabbed Hu Shifang''s arm. "Where did you come from?" Shi Fang immediately frightened when he saw the big man standing in front of him like a mountain. "He is my person." Su Yanyun replied calmly afterwards, her eyes full of disgust when she looked at Shi Fang. Her eldest uncle, relying on being the only son of the Shi family, has never been arrogant and unreasonable. In the past, every time I went back to my natal house, my uncle''s family had never given up to their mother and daughter. "Su Yanyun?" Shi Fang couldn''t help rubbing his eyes after seeing the woman protected by the bodyguards. Su Yanyun stepped forward calmly and squeezed the handle of the suitcase, "These years, thank grandpa and uncle for helping me take care of my mother''s things." Even if Mrs. Shi is not nervous, she will take the box away sooner or later. In this box, there is a very precious thing, which is a token of love for mom and dad. Before my father died, he kept holding Su Yanyun''s hand, intermittently and over and over again, with this sentence: "Yun''er...letters, tokens...must be kept, well..." After her mother was in a car accident, Su Yanyun had to put the token on her grandfather because she could not completely trust the people of the Song family. Chapter 63： You can really double bid just now. Her husband is so good to her, she should take things back with confidence and put them beside her. "Su Yanyun? You came just right!" Mrs. Shi yelled in the living room, "In the past three years, you have put your mother''s things here, occupying a large area of ??mine, and in order to keep all these shabby boxes, I do it every day. Put it on the side of my bed. It¡¯s not good to eat and sleep well. Now you say take the box away, just take it away?" "What does Grandpa want?" Su Yanyun asked coldly. Mrs. Shi is very patriarchal. He has always regarded the two daughters and their children as losing money, and only his son is in his eyes. Even if Su''s mother tried her best to take care of her natal family, she was always criticized as having no conscience. "What do I want?" Mrs. Shi slapped the coffee table loudly. "Your mother is an unscrupulous person. After marrying, she enjoys all her glory and wealth, and she didn''t say to help her relatives. Now you too. A little unscrupulous! My old man helped you so much, you can go if you say you go?" In the face of elders like Mrs. Shi, Su Yanyun really can''t respect the old and love the young. She pressed her heart''s impatience: "Since Grandpa has nothing to say, I will leave first and come to visit another day." "Stop!" Grandpa Shi yelled, "Su Yanyun, you come in! Speak clearly, what''s the matter with you messing around with men outside? What''s the matter with the wild species outside? Our Shi family''s faces are all given You are lost, do you still have the face to inherit your mother''s inheritance?" Su Yanyun almost laughed at what the old man Shi said. "I don''t inherit my mother''s inheritance, do you want to inherit it?" She couldn''t help but sneered. "Nonsense!" Old Madam Shi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. He pointed to Su Yanyun brazenly, "You are a daughter''s family, why do you want so much inheritance? Then what Su family property is not all earned by your mother? Your mother belongs to our Shi family. We have sons in the Shi family. It is not your turn to think about it!" "Grandpa," Su Yanyun said that she was really good-natured, and now she can face Grandpa Shi calmly. With a polite smile on her face, "I call you grandpa, and it is also for my mother''s face. But if you don''t treat yourself as an elder, then I don''t have to respect you. Since you told me today When it comes to property matters, then I will solemnly inform you here. I will only tell you this time, that is¡ªour property of the Su family. I just threw it away and burned it as a gift. Half a penny!" "You, you..." Mrs. Shi was so angry that Su Yanyun''s words blew his beard and stared, "Sure enough, my daughter is a wolf-hearted dog! I worked so hard to raise your mother and did good deeds for the Su family. Your mother gave birth to you, a loser. Forget about doing those vulgar things now, and treat your mother''s family who has been supporting you and helping you like this, you have no conscience!" Su Yanyun sneered: "Grandpa, if I remember correctly, when my mother asked you to help her, you said the water that your married daughter threw out. Now that you want property, just talk to us about nurturing... you But it is really okay to double bid!" "Su Yanyun, why did you talk to your grandfather!" Uncle Shi Fang finally found the place to interrupt, and cursed Su Yanyun sternly, "You are not good at learning, and you have not learned from your mother!" Chapter 64： Blame it for being soft-hearted "It''s not grandpa''s fault to say that my mother is not educated." Su Yanyun didn''t want to save face for the Shi family at all. "Since you don''t welcome me so much, then I will leave. From now on, everyone will be I have never been relatives." Turning around, Su Yanyun saw Xiaoju silently and gave herself a thumbs up. "Stop!" Shi Fang and Mrs. Shi shouted together. Shi Fang even stopped in front of Su Yanyun. When the six bodyguards saw this, they immediately blocked Su Yanyun''s surroundings, giving her an artificial aura invisibly. Shi Fang swallowed daringly: "Su, Su Yanyun, I tell you, you can''t afford to lose the storage fees for your box over the past few years." After talking for a long time, it was still money. Su Yanyun smiled contemptuously: "How much do you want?" "How much?" The old man Shi has been in the living room, and he has not felt the pressure of the six King Kong around Su Yanyun up close. He is still clamoring, "Do you think the kindness of nurturing can be measured by money? Su Yanyun, you know each other? Yes, just come over and sign, leave all the property and shares in your hand to your uncle''s house. Your uncle is pregnant again. This time the hospital said that she was pregnant with a son! You are a daughter , It is reasonable to give up the property!" If the other party is not her grandfather, Su Yanyun really wants to send him two words: sick! Please, does the Su family''s property have a dime relationship with the Shi family''s son? She didn''t want to say a word of nonsense to the Shi family, and she was leaving with the box. With six bodyguards around him, it was easy for Su Yanyun to go out. However, just after she dragged the box for two steps, she noticed something was wrong. Why is this box much lighter than before? She stopped hurriedly, entered the password, and opened the box with a snap. The sight in the box surprised her. I saw in the box, except for the wedding dress my mother married that year and some of her favorite clothes, all the other jewelry was gone! Su Yanyun beat a drum in her heart and immediately searched desperately in the box. But even the other jewels are gone. How can that precious gem be left? Su Yanyun felt that the voice was not his own, and was full of anger and panic: "Where are the valuables in the box?" "What valuables?" Shi Fang replied shamelessly, "Su Yanyun, we kindly put the box for you, you still want to rake and say we stole your things?" "Don''t you guys?" Su Yanyun shook her hand on the handle of the box, trembling slightly, "I only came to see it in the first half of the year, and everything is still in the box. It''s only been a few months since you got everything. where it goes?" She doesn''t care about the jewels very much, but the sapphire... That''s a token of love for mom and dad! Before his death, father repeatedly told her to keep it safe. "Cough!" Old Madam Shi coughed arrogantly, "God will punish her without a conscience. If her conscience finds out, sign a letter and cede all the property to her uncle, God might also Give it back to her." "Heh!" Su Yanyun recognized the threat of the old lady. She turned her head and ordered the bodyguard behind her, "Long San, call the police!" In the police station. The noise of Mrs. Shi runs through the corridor. "What an unfilial girl! It''s nothing wrong to say that she is morally corrupt! I am so old that I dare to send me to such a place! I am kind of a donkey liver and lungs! I should have treated her as a mother. It¡¯s all because of my kindness...Bah!" Chapter 65： No one can touch his woman The Shi family are all concentrated in the police station. Shi Fang¡¯s wife, Su Yanyun¡¯s aunt, with a fat pregnant belly, shouted at the police arrogantly: "Come on! Keep me and the old man locked up! If there is no evidence at all, I dare to do it. Let''s call here! An old man of seven years old and eighty years old, an elderly pregnant woman, if something goes wrong, can you bear the responsibility?" "Brother policeman, it is clear that Su Yanyun falsely accused us." Shi Ya, the daughter of the eldest uncle, also yelled, "Who cares about her broken suitcase? Who knows what''s in her, maybe there are only a few broken pieces Clothes. She wants the empty glove white wolf, it''s us!" The police are going to be confused by the family. "Okay!" He couldn''t help but screamed like flies after drinking off these people. "You said you haven''t touched Ms. Su''s box. You suspect that there is nothing in her box. But Ms. Su sent the box to you When I was at home, a lawyer came to do the notarization, and your father also signed it. She also gave a custody fee. She said that she can produce relevant evidence, can you?" The Shi family looked at each other. When Su Yanyun dragged the box over, she did find a lawyer and gave them a sum of money, but...who had thought about so much back then. "Comrade Police." Shi Fang stepped forward and lowered his voice, "Su Yanyun''s words are not credible." The police looked at Shi Fang blankly: "We deal with the case and talk about evidence." "I have evidence!" Shi Fang said, and took out something from his arms. "I have a certificate from the city mental hospital, which can prove that Su Yanyun has schizophrenia. There is no such thing as she said. ." Su Yanyun, who was sitting not far away, was shocked when she heard this. Proof of schizophrenia? How could the Shi family have such a thing! She was indeed arrested and visited once in a mental hospital not long ago. It was the man named Song Zhifei... Correct! It must be him! That day, he also wanted her to sign some property transfer. Today, Mrs. Shi suddenly made a smoke, maybe it was instigated by the surname Song! Su Yanyun was about to expose Shi Fang when her phone rang suddenly. Taking it out to see, Su Yanyun was really surprised and happy. She was busy connecting: "Husband?" On the other side of the phone, Rong Linyi''s surroundings were very quiet, so his voice seemed unusually cold: "Why, didn''t you call me?" God knows he has been waiting for her call when he had a meeting today. Who knows that until now the meeting ended, she didn''t even send him a text message. What a heartless little woman. Su Yanyun felt wronged, she pouted: "Husband, they are in the police station..." Rong Linyi''s eyes sank: "What''s the matter?" "Yes¡­¡­" "Send me the location, and I''ll come over right away." Rong Linyi arbitrarily interrupted Su Yanyun. For him, it doesn''t matter why she went to the police station, the important thing is that he must see her right away. Anyway, in City C, no one can touch his Rong Linyi woman! "All right." Su Yanyun answered grimly. Hanging up the phone, she found a little quiet around her. When they looked up, everyone, including the police, looked at her with a slightly weird look. "Su Yanyun," the policeman asked, "who were you calling just now?" "My husband." Su Yanyun answered frankly. "Then, your husband is¡ª" Chapter 66： How could it be divorced? "My husband is..." Su Yanyun was just about to blurt out, and she was silent again. Her husband is Rong Linyi. Isn''t it too good to spread this matter everywhere? The two have been together for three years, and nobody knows about it. It should be considered a hidden marriage, right? "Su Yanyun, answer me, who is your husband?" the police asked again. "I... my husband, his surname is... Rong." Su Yanyun could only answer this vaguely. The police couldn''t help but look at Shi Fang. "Look at the police, I''m not wrong." Shi Fang''s face was flattering. "Su Yanyun is suffering from schizophrenia. I heard that she has been unable to have a child, but she was caught in a derailment and divorced. , So there is a problem in my head. It is said everywhere that I am married to Rong Linyi..." "Uncle, are you spreading rumors and making trouble?" Shi Fang''s words passed into Su Yanyun''s ears. She is now even more convinced that the Shi family and the surname Song are the same. "Police, I don''t have schizophrenia." Su Yanyun looked at the police sternly, "I haven''t been divorced, let alone cheated. I am pregnant now, and I have a hospital certificate." Seeing Su Yanyun''s expression as usual, the police were also a little confused. He immediately asked: "Then tell me, what is your husband''s name?" Su Yanyun sighed, "Police, isn''t the public security system connected? You should be able to find it, so I don''t need to say it again." "You mean, your husband''s surname is Rong?" the policeman asked incredulously. Su Yanyun could only lower her head and confess in a low voice, "Hmm..." However, Shi Fang slapped his thigh and yelled: "Look! Comrade Police, that''s it! She is now saying everywhere that she is married to Rong Linyi, and everyone in the mental hospital has said that it is severe schizophrenia!" "Rong Linyi? Is it possible that it is Shao Yi?" Shi Ya joins in the fun next to him, "Is that the one Yi Shao who has heard about cleanliness but doesn''t like women?" "Haha, I always heard them say how fun the mental patients are. Seeing it is believing today is really going to break my stomach." The aunt looked up and laughed. Mrs. Shi coldly scorned Su Yanyun: "Huh! Shame! A mental patient, and a woman, what qualifications to inherit property? Su Yanyun, you should sign the word quickly, don''t let the property be deceived by others! We are your relatives. I won''t lie to you anyway!" Su Yanyun was about to laugh. "Grandpa, if I''m really a mental patient, then my signature is invalid." She took her hand up. "You are mentally ill, and we are your guardians!" Shi Fang said brazenly, "Of course I want to keep the property for you!" "Police officer?" Su Yanyun looked at the policeman on the side. She thought it was funny, but she also found that the police were standing by, which made her feel abnormal. "Su Yanyun, come and see by yourself." The police sighed slightly, feeling a little more sympathy for this woman. Su Yanyun walked over and looked at the police''s computer. On the public security''s internal network system, her personal files are clearly displayed. Su Yanyun''s eyes fell on the column of marriage. The moment she saw the remarks below, her pupils shrank-- In terms of marital status, two words are clearly written: divorce! "This..." Su Yanyun straightened up. how is this possible? She went to the hospital with her husband intimately in the morning, how could it be divorced! The police turned around and looked at the Shi''s family: "I suggest that your family members send her to a doctor..." Chapter 67： Who made you pregnant, who do you find responsible "The police are reasonable!" The aunt clapped her hands cheerfully, "We are about to send Su Yanyun to the hospital for a look. She is so sick that she is really sick, so she said that she was married to Shao Yi. ." "Yeah, what kind of character is Young Shao Yi?" Shi Ya helped out, contemptuously, "Su Yanyun, you are a second-hand **** who cheated in marriage. It would be nice to have an old man willing to be a picker, so don''t do anything The rich dreamed." Although the police determined that Su Yanyun had a mental problem, they couldn''t stand it after hearing the family humiliate Su Yanyun in this way. He stood up and looked at Shi Ya''s mother and daughter with displeased eyes: "You are family members, pay attention to your words." "Comrade police, you are wrong. We are telling the truth." Shi Fang felt that he had the upper hand, and couldn''t help being overwhelmed. "Next, what we have to do is send Su Yanyun to the hospital. This matter may have to trouble the police comrades, you see, Su Yanyun does not know where to find these big guys, guarding her, we have nothing to do, can you help us inform the hospital..." Before Shi Fang''s wordy words were finished, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but sneer. "Uncle, do you know what happened to the last person who wanted to put me in a mental hospital?" The old woman and several doctors who wanted to hurt her last time were all locked up in a mental hospital by her husband, enjoying the treatment of a mental patient. "Have you still learned to threaten people?" Mrs. Shi''s momentum was full, "I tell you, from today, your property will be in charge of our Shi family!" "Take charge of my property?" Su Yanyun asked back. She really wanted to know where the faces of her strange relatives came from, thinking that her property should belong to them, "I think we should have a good talk. The valuables in my mother¡¯s box, where have they gone?" "Police, don''t say so much," Shi Fang felt a little guilty when it came to the whereabouts of the contents in the box. He immediately wanted to confuse the police, "Hurry up and call the hospital for us." The police were not deceived by Shi Fang''s words, although Su Yanyun claimed to be married to Rong Linyi, and the internet data showed that she was divorced, plus the hospital''s mental illness certificate, it can indeed be inferred that she has mental problems. But... from the beginning to the end, Su Yanyun said that her calmness, sobriety, and verbal logic showed that her mind was normal. As for the Shi family, whether in words or deeds or demeanor, they all revealed the ugly faces unique to the townspeople. This thing is a bit tricky... Could it be that Su Yanyun is really in love with Rong Linyi? That mysterious but powerful young man in City C... has reached the point of having a marriage with her? However, it is incredible to think about that a man with that kind of identity background would marry a divorced woman... "Police, you have to help us." Auntie clutched her belly, "I am an elderly woman, if I am so angry that I am born prematurely by such a mental patient, who will be responsible for me." "The child in your stomach is not the police officer''s. Whoever lets you carry the child is responsible for it. What are you doing here?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but mock. "Shut up! It''s not that you framed us for taking your things and got us here!" The aunt relied on her pregnancy to deliberately utterly uttered at Su Yanyun with her belly, "I tell you, Su Yanyun, I am today If there are three long and two short, you will pay me all your property, and you will...Ah!" Chapter 68： I want to follow you The aunt didn''t finish her words, she slapped her face firmly. Su Yanyun couldn''t help it long before she entered the range of her hand. It may have been broken by Rong Linyi recently, or it may have been spoiled by someone. The little woman who was afraid of trouble in the past has become like to use violence to solve problems. Seeing the aunt''s saliva and domineering face, I felt unhappy! "Mom! Are you okay!" Shi Ya cried tragically, and stepped forward to help her aunt, "God, is there anything wrong with your stomach?" "Police officer! She is beating people!" Shi Fang wanted to rush forward to fight Su Yanyun, but due to the bodyguard fortress around Su Yanyun, he could only turn to the police for help. "Police officer, you can''t ignore this matter! She! But even pregnant women dare to fight!" The policeman glanced at Su Yanyun with his head slightly raised and a face of indifferent expression, and said embarrassedly: "This... she is a mental patient. She is not legally responsible for beating and killing people. As normal people, do not provoke her at will. ." "Then I slapped me for nothing?" The aunt covered her face, crying. The police slumped: "From ancient times to the present, mental patients have not been convicted of breaking the law. Even if you slap your face, even if you go to the court to get the judge to sentence it, it will be for nothing. Su Yanyun almost laughed out loud. Police Ge Ge, you are so cute, people want to fan you! At this moment, the phone on the officer''s desk rang. The police officer picked it up, and after hearing a few words, his face became solemn: "Okay, I''ll do it right away." Hanging up, he nodded solemnly to Su Yanyun: "Ms. Su, your family has come to pick you up. Let me send you out personally." The chief personally called and asked him to send Su Yanyun to the police station to ensure her safety. Su Yanyun''s eyes flashed brightly, is her husband here to pick her up? It must be! Only when her husband makes the move, she can enjoy such treatment. Seeing that the police invited Su Yanyun out, the Shi family couldn''t help but be suspicious. "What''s going on? Who wants him to send Su Yanyun out? Family? Which family?" The aunt didn''t howl, and asked her husband. "Need to talk?" Shi Fang looked self-righteous, "Who else can make the police so respectful except the Song family?" "Yes," Shi Ya curled her hair with her fingers. "It must be the cousin''s husband who asked the police to do this. The cousin''s husband''s house is a branch of the Rong family. Can the police be obedient as long as the cousin stomps his feet? "Fang''er!" Mrs. Shi raised his head and asked his son, "Didn''t you say that as long as we help my grandson-in-law get the property, can we also share it?" "That''s what Song Zhifei said." A greedy light appeared in Shi Fang''s eyes, "As long as we find a way to trick Su Yanyun out, hand it over to him or re-enter it to a mental hospital, we will also have a share of the property." "Did he make any paperwork with you?" Auntie asked hurriedly, "Don''t let us help him at that time, he won''t admit it." "You woman! What do you know? The Song family is a famous door in City C!" Shi Fang looked at his wife contemptuously, "Mother Song Zhifei, but his surname is Rong! Last time I gave him all the jewelry and gems in Shi Fangran''s box. Didn¡¯t they give us a lot of money?" Chapter 69： Relatives who do negative textbooks "That''s what I said," the aunt was still a little worried. "He doesn''t say that the jewelry is worth two hundred thousand, but didn''t he just give you fifty thousand in the end?" "Yes, he still pays me 150,000 yuan," Shi Fang disapproved, "but he also said, as long as we help him give him Su Yanyun this time, he will give me the balance." "Mom and Dad, you are so worried here. Why don''t you go out immediately and ask your cousin-in-law to give you the money in person." Shi Ya thought she had a clever idea. She had done some photon whitening not long ago and was planning to go to her cousin-in-law. Go and show off the style. "Yes!" Mrs. Shi also patted the table and stood up, "Let''s go out, let my grandson-in-law, tell us clearly. This property, how much his Song family should take, and how much should our Shi family take!" With enigmatic confidence, the Shi family squeezed together and rushed outside. If Su Yanyun knew that her mother''s priceless jewels and the most precious parents'' love tokens, Shi Fang sold them to Song Zhifei at a low price of 200,000 yuan. I''m afraid that I didn''t think that the slap I just hit was hard enough. At this time, she was escorted to the front of the police station by the police. Rong Linyi''s black Maybach was quietly parked in front of the door. The car window did not lower, but Su Yanyun could feel that through the opaque glass, Rong Linyi''s sight penetrated her body with the usual ice cold. Seeing her walking to the front of the car immediately, Jiang Tong hurriedly got out of the car in front and opened the door for Su Yanyun. "Miss Su, please." Miss Su raised her eyes and gave Jiang Tong a thankful smile. She was about to say thanks, but saw Jiang Tong winking at herself. "Huh?" Su Yanyun was a little confused, "Jiang Tong, what''s wrong?" Jiang Tong really wanted to hit the car door. Miss Su, I winked at you to tell you not to smile at me and ignore me. As a result, not only did you not understand, but you also asked me what''s wrong with curiosity. You, do you know that because you don''t call Yi Shao, Yi Shao''s face is dark enough, you smile at me again... Forget it, Jiang Tong is already going to hang up the southeast branch. Su Yanyun could not get the answer from Jiang Tong, but was grabbed by the wrist by the hand outstretched from the car. "Come in." Rong Linyi''s voice was low pressure. The husband''s voice and his aura were so abrupt that it made people feel weak. When Su Yanyun reacted, she had already leaned on his arm. "Husband?" She leaned back in a comfortable position and raised her small face. Why does her husband look upset every time she sees others? Rong Linyi looked straight ahead and ignored Su Yanyun, but coldly ordered the driver: "Drive." Maybach started slowly. The Shi family just rushed out. "Nie-in-law! Nie-in-law!" Shi Fang saw the Maybach''s car logo and the familiar "three-pointed direction sign". He thought it was Song Zhifei''s Mercedes-Benz, and hurriedly waved, "Don''t leave!" "Cousin-in-law!" Shi Ya also scratched her head in the back, "Don''t leave, my father wants you for something." Rong Linyi saw in the rearview mirror the fawning faces of the Shi family, and the frost between his brows became more and more condensed. "Are they your relatives?" He asked Su Yanyun, his voice filled with displeasure. "Yes." Su Yanyun nodded, before waiting for what Rong Linyi said, he added, "It''s the kind of relative who specializes in negative teaching materials." Chapter 70： Tell them im waiting Su Yanyun didn''t expect it. Her casual words made the coldness between Rong Linyi''s eyebrows fade away. "That''s good." He said these three words without a head. Su Yanyun was about to ask what it meant. Rong Linyi had already ordered the bodyguard in front of him, "Shut up the people outside!" Su Yanyun silently drew a cross for the uncle''s family in her heart. Rong Linyi''s methods are harsh, and his bodyguards are naturally violent and rough... Sure enough, less than five seconds. Shi Fang screamed from outside the car. "What are you doing? How do you beat people?" Shi Ya screamed, "My cousin-in-law! I want to see my cousin-in-law! What are you guys, get out of me... Ah!" This should have been beaten... "Song Zhifei! Stop for me!" Shi Fang was knocked to the ground, still screaming frantically, "You **** who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge! Don''t want to monopolize the property alone!" Song Zhifei? Rong Linyi raised his eyebrows when he heard these three words. He tilted his head slightly, his phoenix eyes slanted slightly, and ordered the bodyguard outside the car window, "Tell them that my surname is Song, so lawless." The bodyguard was mostly used to Shao Yi, and he immediately understood, stepped on Shi Fang¡¯s back, and his sturdy voice made people breathless: "We Song Shao said, he is so lawless, what do you want? ?" "Song, okay! What a wolf-hearted one!" Old grandfather Shi and auntie Shi supported each other, shaking with anger, "I see you as a half son, but you want to be a wolf! I tell you, Eat alone, you must die! You, you wait for me!" "Boss, do you have anything else to instruct?" The bodyguard lowered his head and whispered to Rong Linyi in the car. Rong Linyi smiled contemptuously: "Tell them, I''ll wait." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but slap her tongue. The Shi family thought that the person in the car was Song Zhifei, and Rong Linyi would pretend to be Song Zhifei and give them a meal. This wave of my husband''s operation really filled Song Zhifei with hatred. Maybach quickly put the Shi family away from the world. "Song Zhifei! Wait!" Shi Fang lay on the ground, his face distorted with anger, "Our Shi family is not easy to bully! Without us, you would never want to get the Su family''s property!" ... "Husband, are we going home now?" Su Yanyun leaned against Rong Linyi and asked obediently. "No." Rong Linyi''s tone warmed slightly, "Go to the hospital." "Ah, why don''t you go?" Su Yanyun asked subconsciously. Rong Linyi''s cold eyes fell like torture: "Have you done your ultrasound?" Su Yanyun... has forgotten about it! In the hospital. The doctor carefully read the B-ultrasound report, then raised his head with a smile on his face and looked at Rong Linyi who was sitting next to Su Yanyun. "Congratulations, both of you, Madam is very likely to be pregnant with twins." "Twins?" Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi were almost stunned for the first time. "It''s too early now, so the gestational sac is still small, but it is basically identifiable. It is a double gestational sac." The doctor held the report, "Mrs. Zun should pay attention to nutrition and rest, and check it out in the hospital in two weeks. " "Husband, we will have two babies." Su Yanyun took Rong Linyi''s hand in surprise, "You said, will it be a male baby or a female baby? Or is it a baby?" Compared with Su Yanyun''s excitement and joy, Rong Linyi was a little more calm... Chapter 71： The harm to her is not big "Yan Yun, go out, I have something to tell the doctor." Rong Linyi gently squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand, his expression indifferent. Su Yanyun''s heart could not help being raised again. It''s this look again... Every time her husband showed such an out-of-the-way look, she would feel a little flustered. Just like the first time he showed such an expression, he threw her at the man named Song Zhifei. The second time, she accidentally broke into his forbidden area last night. He threw her to Aunt Chen and went back to the room alone. Now, with this look and tone, he...who would he throw her to? With a sense of anxiety, Su Yanyun walked out of the consulting room. "Sir, what are you asking me?" The doctor turned to look at Rong Linyi in front of him. The dean personally greeted her, but did not tell her the identity of Rong Linyi. According to the doctor''s guess, Rong Linyi is young and handsome, looks like a god, and has graceful demeanor. He must be a rich man in City C... Although he has a cold temperament, his care and consideration for his little wife are beyond words. She looked at Rong Linyi with a smile, and waited for him to speak quietly. With the passage of time, Rong Linyi''s eyes gradually fell silent. In the doctor''s curious eyes, he finally uttered his voice, like ice: "If the child is knocked out now, will it cause much damage to her body? " "What?" The doctor thought he had misheard. "I don''t want to repeat my words a second time." Rong Linyi''s gaze did not know where it extended, but with the pressure of water, the doctor was a little breathless. "You only need to answer my question and treat her. Is it hurt?" The doctor opened his eyes wide in shock, unable to answer Rong Linyi''s words for a while. Su Yanyun was boring waiting outside the clinic, and suddenly became curious. What did her husband talk to the doctor inside? What can you talk about? She stood up on tiptoe, sneaked to the door, and quietly pushed the door with her fingertips. Hehe, fortunately, when she first went out, she didn''t completely close the door... As soon as her ears were closed, the doctor''s angry voice came. "How can there be no harm? This gentleman, do you know how much an abortion can hurt a woman? Not only physical damage, but also psychologically. Your wife is so happy that she is pregnant. As a husband, what? Thinking of such a ridiculous thing?" "So, you can''t do it." Rong Linyi''s words made Su Yanyun''s heart quickly become cold and stiff. "It is absolutely impossible for me to make such an order. If you distract your wife, you are afraid that she will hear these words?" The doctor was emotional, "Since you can care about her feelings and care about her After being hurt, why would you want to do this?" Rong Linyi stood up, Su Yanyun pushed open a crack in the door, and she could see his back, so tall and straight, but so strange. "This is my personal business." The tone of his speech only made Su Yanyun feel ruthless and indifferent. "Since you can''t open an order here, then I will find someone who can open an order." Su Yanyun felt that she could not listen anymore. She covered her belly with her hand. Inside, there are two small lives... why? Why did a man who cared about her husband so much, and a man who was so considerate of her, reacted like that after hearing that she was pregnant with twins? Su Yanyun wanted to calm herself, she wanted to think normally, she wanted to find a reason to persuade herself, but before she knew it, tears filled her eyes. She blinked her eyes and rolled down uncontrollably. ... Chapter 72： Be good, dont hurt yourself Rong Linyi turned around, just facing the door behind him, he saw the open door. Outside the door, there was nothing but nothing. However, his thoughts were as if they were outside the door, instantly blank. "Su Yanyun!" He didn''t realize how loud his voice was and how panic it was. At the same time, Jiang Tong''s voice came from outside: "Miss Su, where are you going! Miss Su!" "Su Yanyun!" Rong Linyi rushed out of the consulting room. His gaze swept hurriedly in the outer hall, to the safe passage, where the little woman was fleeing. "Su Yanyun! Don''t run!" Rong Linyi only felt that his brain was blank, and his words were incoherent like never before, "Jiang Tong! Don''t chase her! Slow down Su Yanyun! Don''t run! Don''t run! I won''t chase you..." Jiang Tong could clearly recognize that he should stop Su Yanyun, but he could feel Rong Linyi''s fear and panic. He did not stretch out his hand, nor did he not stretch out his hand. He could only watch Su Yanyun open the door of the safe passage and ran out. Rong Linyi took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart. He knew that he could not chase Su Yanyun at this time, otherwise, she would most likely fall off the stairs. But she ran so hurriedly, she was emotionally unstable, and it was extremely easy to fall... If she fell and there was no one around... He stood there for a second, then suddenly grabbed a little nurse next to him. "Notify your doctors in the hospital to guard the safe passages on each floor below!" He almost broke the little nurse. "My wife is pregnant, she ran off!" "Hurry up and guard every floor!" Jiang Tong ordered the bodyguards while running towards Rong Linyi and rescued the nurse from Young Master Yi. "Young Master Yi, I have already notified the bodyguards to guard each floor, don''t worry." He could feel his voice trembling. Young Master Yi actually went to arrest the stranger. Just because she was worried that Miss Su would have an accident...he actually took the initiative to touch a passerby! Jiang Tong almost touched the wet wipes habitually. Rong Linyi threw away the nurse, rushed to the elevator door, and slapped the elevator button wildly. Su Yanyun heard what he said with the doctor. Why is he so stupid! Rong Linyi''s fist almost smashed the elevator buttons. How could he let her hear his words, how could he...speak those words! Knowing that she was so fond of the baby in her belly, she stupidly thought that it was their baby... How could he have that idea! The elevator quickly descended to the first floor, and Rong Linyi rushed out, squeezing the crowded pedestrians all the way, the ¡°filth¡± that he usually avoided, but at this moment it is not worth mentioning. He ran to the safe passage. A bodyguard happened to come downstairs. "Where is Su Yanyun?" Rong Linyi blurted out. "Young Master Yi," the bodyguard showed fear in his eyes, "we...we didn''t see Miss Su..." Didn''t see... Rong Linyi felt that his whole heart was hollowed out by something. He pushed away the bodyguard and rushed up the stairs alone. "Su Yanyun! Come out!" He let go of his voice while climbing the stairs and shouted, "I...I was joking with the doctor...How could I..." He suddenly felt a little numb in his throat, "I, how could I not want our baby...how could it be...our baby..." He crawled one after another. "Yan Yun, don''t hide, come out, okay? You are good... don''t hurt yourself..." Rong Linyi felt that he had never been so humble, so afraid, so careful, "...don''t hurt your stomach. The baby inside..." Chapter 73： Can I be a scum? "Dirty, dirty!" Su Yanyun cried out like a burst, "I am dirty, I am ugly, the whole world is clean for you! I am dirty for you..." While crying, she wiped her tears and nose all over Rong Linyi''s clothes in annoyance. Guang Mo was still not suffocated, and he moved his face up, rubbing it like a rolling. Rong Linyi could not help being angry and funny seeing her behavior as a child. He hugged Su Yanyun and coaxed her with a gentle voice, but with a bit of helpless vicissitudes. "Yeah...the whole world...no one is dirtier than me..." Su Yanyun was in the "Sapo Rolling" mode, and heard Rong Linyi''s words, but couldn''t help but stop. What does my husband mean? She raised her face, her small face was still full of wet tears, but her eyes were as bright as light, "husband, what did you just say?" "I said," Rong Linyi lowered his eyes, staring at Su Yanyun numbly, "I am the dirtiest person in this world." "What?" Su Yanyun was stunned. In what could be called a long gaze, she asked blankly, "So, don''t you want our baby?" Rong Linyi: "...No." "Then why?" Su Yanyun knotted her heart and must be untied. "This matter is turned over." Rong Linyi turned his head, ignoring Su Yanyun, "You have a good baby..." "No! You must make it clear!" Su Yanyun stubbornly grabbed Rong Linyi by the collar, "You tell me clearly! Why!" "There is no why." Rong Linyi didn''t want to explain too much. "There must be a why!" Su Yanyun refused to give up. "Can I be scumbag?" Rong Linyi said abruptly. Su Yanyun puffed up again... "You are really scumbag!" Su Yanyun seemed to want to rush to beat her husband, "You said! Why did you divorce me! When did you divorce me!" divorce? Rong Linyi was startled. "It''s because you secretly divorced me, so no one believes that I am your wife," Su Yanyun said not to mention aggrieved. "When I say I am Mrs. Rong, people treat me as a mental patient! Do you know what it feels like to be a mental patient?" Rong Linyi: "...I''m sorry, I don''t know much." Su Yanyun was so angry that she pounded Rong Linyi''s chest. "Why divorced me, why! You have to tell me why today..." she said, tears streaming out again, "Obviously...obviously husband, you are so good...obviously you are so good to me... why Ah...oooo..." Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand. His brows were frowning, and there seemed to be some impatience in his voice. "Su Yanyun, there are not so many whys in this world. You just need to know that you are Mrs. Rong Shao and I am your man. I will always spoil you." Su Yanyun looked at the peerlessly handsome face in front of her, her voice was incomprehensible, "But, we are already divorced...you are no longer my husband, could it be..." "Is it because you can''t do it?" Su Yanyun''s voice suddenly changed to a tune, "Ah! I see, husband, you want to divorce me because you can''t do it, right?" Rong Linyi, who was still struggling with how to explain to Su Yanyun, suddenly got cold eyes and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "You know, saying no in front of a man is the same as trying to prove how good he is?" Chapter 74： proceed if you can Su Yanyun''s grievance had already turned into a torrential river, and she didn''t vomit. But at this moment, everything turned into smoke and drifted away. The husband in front of you, the corners of the mouth raised, the eyes slightly squinted, the wicked expression...everything exudes an aura of extreme danger. Under the strong pressure, Su Yanyun swallowed again abruptly when he had already rushed to his throat. "Say!" Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s chin and pinched her cheeks to bulge. "Who can''t?" In these simple words, there is a big threat of making a mistake. Su Yanyun''s voice trembled: "You, you do... you do it, you go up." Bah, baah! What are you talking about! Rong Linyi almost laughed. Murderous smile. "I can do it, I...go on?" Su Yanyun really wanted to give herself a big mouth. When her husband became fierce, she was afraid that her brain and mouth would be cut off, and she didn''t know what she had said. Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s leg and lifted her suddenly. "How do you want me to go up? Huh?" The tone of the end rose, accompanied by a powerful collision. Even though she was behind her clothes, Su Yanyun was almost stunned by the crash. She didn''t care about anything, just protected her lower abdomen, resisted with a nervous voice, "No, husband..." I didn''t know that I just cried and exhausted my energy, and I was shocked by Rong Linyi''s so overwhelmingly. Su Yanyun''s self-confessed tough words, on the contrary, brought an aura of tenderness and eagerness to refuse. Rong Linyi''s eyes darkened for a moment, and the clone swelled again. "Su Yanyun," his voice was dull, and hot spots of light flashed in his eyes, "Do you want to give me a baby that way?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but raised her head when she heard his words, and her weak eyes met his dark eyes, but the poor nodded firmly. "Then give birth to what is in your stomach first." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun in his arms. Suddenly suspended in the air, Su Yanyun hooked Rong Linyi''s neck subconsciously. "Husband!" she cried out in protest, "it''s not...Yi Shao!" Rong Linyi''s footsteps stagnated, and his lustful eyes were just now mixed with Senhan''s murderous aura, "What do you call me?" "The marriage is divorced, do you still want to call her husband? Humph!" Su Yanyun tilted her head quite proudly. "Don''t worry," she cocked her mouth, "I will not threaten you with the baby in my belly. I will give birth to the baby by myself and raise it by myself. And I will never tell others that I am Rong Linyi. My wife, I will never tell others that you can''t. Oops!" Rong Linyi pinched her waist severely. "To shut up!" "You''re not my husband, will I just shut up if you tell me to shut up?" Su Yanyun looked aggrieved. Thinking of her divorce status in the system, she felt sad. "Furthermore, even if you are still my husband, why are you telling me to shut up, you can''t...well!" Rong Linyi suddenly pressed down and bit Su Yanyun''s lips hard. "If you don''t shut up, I''ll kiss you here!" Rong Linyi''s dark eyes told Su Yanyun that he was never alarmist. Su Yanyun could only cover her mouth obediently, and forced herself to swallow all the complaints. Seeing Rong Linyi holding her out of the hospital. Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help it: "Old... Younger Yi, where are you taking me?" Rong Linyi looked straight ahead blankly. "Go to remarry!" Chapter 75： It must have been a fish in the last life Two hours later. Su Yanyun looked at the little red notebook in her hand, and she was a little dazed. Opening the crimson hard cover, what came into view was a double photo of her and Rong Linyi. In the photo, Su Yanyun is still wearing red eyes, pouting her cheeks. On the side, Rong Linyi was very accustomed to his cold face, and the sensation and chill in his eyes did not diminish a little because of the bright red background. If it weren''t for this photo, it''s on the marriage certificate People who didn''t know thought this was a photo of the kidnappers and hostages. "This, this..." Su Yanyun covered her face. This is really remarried! Knowing this was true, she was going to laugh while taking pictures anyway. Su Yanyun was crying, raising the little red book in his hand, and asked Rong Linyi next to him: "Young Master Yi, can I take another photo?" "What do you call me?" Rong Linyi''s focus was a bit biased. "Old, husband..." Su Yanyun whispered anxiously. A husband screamed smoothly before, but now I really touched the marriage certificate of the two, but suddenly screamed. Why do I always feel that there are some dreams and some unreal? Rong Linyi''s expression eased when Su Yanyun called out these two. He hummed happily, reached out his arm around Su Yanyun, and leaned her against his chest with a bang. Su Yanyun was almost slammed by his chest so vigorously that she slammed her eyes off the gold star. "What did you just ask me?" Rong Linyi''s voice was low and magnetic, and his chest seemed to vibrate slightly, as if with an intoxicating melody. Su Yanyun blushed, but still did not forget her original intention. She raised her little red notebook with difficulty to Rong Linyi''s eyes: "Can you take another photo of this photo?" Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi immediately turned cold. "Are you dissatisfied with me or dissatisfied with yourself?" Su Yanyun... really wanted to say that she was not very satisfied with either of them. But given that my husband is so overbearing, I can only meet my aesthetic needs first. She relentlessly said, "Yes, I am not satisfied with my own shooting." "I''m very satisfied." Rong Linyi replied without leaving room. Su Yanyun only felt a mouthful of old blood in her chest. She thrust herself up abruptly. "Then I am not satisfied with you!" Rong Linyi''s eyes narrowed again, and his voice became low a few times: "You are not satisfied with me---not?" Su Yanyun shuddered and nodded like garlic: "Satisfied and satisfied, I am very satisfied with your husband." Give her ten thousand courage, and she dare not be dissatisfied with the overwhelming and domineering man in City C! Rong Linyi''s expression warmed up, "Well, satisfaction is fine." Su Yanyun... felt that the blood in her chest had accumulated another liter. "But I''m not satisfied with my own shooting!" She pouted again, "Look at me, look at me like this, am I like this?" She raised her little red book, angrily placed it on her face, facing Rong Linyi, "Is it the same?" Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on the red book, Su Yanyun''s puffy cheek, and then moved to reality, Su Yanyun''s still puffy cheek. "Well, it''s exactly the same." Su Yanyun covered her heart, really going to vomit blood and die. "Aren''t you like this?" Rong Linyi raised his hand, obviously joking, but there was no smile on his face, and his voice was as cold as usual. "Puff up at every turn. You must have been a fish in your last life." Chapter 76： Two bulging babies "What kind of fish is puffing up at every turn?" Su Yanyun still puffed up, "Are you a mermaid? Have you ever seen a mermaid puffing up anytime and anywhere?" Rong Linyi''s face was calm: "No." "that¡­¡­" "But I have seen a pufferfish that suffocates at every turn." Su Yanyun: "Puff¡ª¡ª" Mouthful of breath came out. "You''re a pufferfish! Your whole family are pufferfish!" Su Yanyun was so angry that she exploded, her fists danced wildly, and the whole body greeted Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand, the corners of his mouth were faintly curved, and there was a joke in his eyes. "Miss Pufferfish, you need to be less puffed up, or else what should you do if you give birth to two puffed babies?" Su Yanyun cupped her face in horror. "No way!" She really can''t make up for two bulging babies. "Don''t talk nonsense, you are the baby''s dad? You can''t talk about your baby like that!" Rong Linyi concealed the discomfort that had slipped deep in his eyes, but instead smiled a little. He hugged Su Yanyun in his arms: "I don''t even hate Miss Pufferfish, do I still hate Pufferfish babies?" Su Yanyun wanted to say something, but Rong Linyi pressed her finger on her lips. "Okay, don''t continue this topic." His face was cold without warning, and the original warm atmosphere in the car disappeared in a second. Su Yanyun clearly felt her husband''s displeasure. She closed her mouth obediently, and hugged her little red book again, and went to entangle the photos above. Maybach stopped at an intersection. Jiang Tong got out of the car in front, walked hurriedly to the window, holding his mobile phone, "Young Master Yi, Madam is calling you." Rong Linyi did not answer, but stared at Jiang Tong coldly. Jiang Tong straightened up immediately and bit his scalp and said to the mobile phone, "I''m sorry, Madam Yi, it is impossible for him to talk to you on my mobile phone." "Turn on the hands-free." Madam Rong''s voice is the same cold as Rong Linyi, both with majesty that makes people unable to resist. Jiang Tong took off the phone awkwardly and turned on the speakerphone. Su Yanyun heard Madam Rong¡¯s voice for the first time... "Why didn''t you answer my call?" Madam Rong''s voice came from the sound hole of the phone, not as if she was talking to her son, but as if she was interrogating the prisoner. "Something." Rong Linyi''s answer was perfunctory. "The board of directors will have a meeting this afternoon. Come here." Madam Rong ordered over the phone. "No time." Rong Lin''s words are like gold. "Must." Madam Rong also opened the two-character mantra mode. "Take it." Rong Linyi tilted his head to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong could only take the phone back and cancel the hands-free: "Madam, I''m sorry, Shao Yi is not feeling well today...Well, he just went to see Ze Shao, he was not in a good mood and didn''t want to see anyone... ¡­" Su Yanyun stretched her ears, Ze Shao? Is it the friend lying in the hospital? The windows have been raised. Rong Linyi also pressed her shoulder and let her lie back in the seat. "Don''t ask anything." Before Su Yanyun could speak, he said coldly. Su Yanyun''s doubts could only be digested by herself. The car drove straight back to Linjiang Shuiyuan. It''s still early, for Rong Linyi, the first thing to do when he goes home is of course to take a bath. Su Yanyun is no exception. When she was properly cleaned up, it was time for dinner. Chapter 77： Happy second marriage and old age together The sky is gradually sinking, and the setting sun reflects the lake. From the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the restaurant, it is a picturesque and intoxicating beauty. The servants lowered the curtains and lit the candles above the dining table. Aunt Chen personally helped Su Yanyun and let her sit on the velvet-covered chair. The restaurant was quiet and peaceful. Everyone retired, and Su Yanyun looked at the beautifully placed tableware in front of her, as if she could hear her own heartbeat. Suddenly, a strong palm rested on her shoulder. When she was surprised in the future, she heard a warm breath: "Happy newlywed, Mrs. Rong." Su Yanyun''s heart warmed, she suddenly held the hand on her shoulder, she smiled: "Happy newlywed...Mr. Rong." She didn''t look back, so she didn''t see Rong Linyi''s face. But she decided that he must be just like herself, with a smile on his lips. Rong Linyi bent down, one hand hugged Su Yanyun''s shoulder from behind, and the other hand held a blue jewelry box in front of her eyes. Open the box, a diamond ring is quietly dotted in the center. Su Yanyun took a deep breath: "It''s so beautiful." What a beautiful diamond and ring. Rong Linyi didn''t speak, but took Su Yanyun''s hand, quietly but gently, putting the ring on the ring finger of her left hand. "Thank you husband..." Su Yanyun choked a little. She did not remember that he had given her a diamond ring before. She also didn''t remember how the first marriage between the two began. But she thought, she will always remember today. Today, when she touched the brand new little red book, she felt as if she finally belonged... Rong Linyi released his hand, straightened up, and returned to his seat. The dining table was a bit long, and the two looked at each other, the candlelight shining on each other''s faces. Rong Linyi raised the red wine glass in his hand, the brows in the halo were rare and soft: "Mrs. Rong, shall we have a drink?" The wine glass in front of Su Yanyun was juice. She also raised her cup and gave him a playful smile: "Mr. Rong, I wish us a happy second marriage and grow old together." The dinner was very rich, with candlelight all the time, and the two of them didn''t talk much. They ate quietly, but occasionally raised their heads and looked at each other, and they could see each other''s reflection in each other''s eyes. There is an atmosphere of happiness that accumulates and heats up with every look and smile. As soon as the dinner was over, Rong Linyi put down the knife and fork in his hand, walked a few steps in front of Su Yanyun, and hugged her horizontally. "Oh..." Su Yanyun whispered, but in an instant, she blushed. She buried her head in Rong Linyi''s chest. "Aunt Chen will take you to rest. I''ll take care of something." He also lowered his head and exhaled a depressed breath in her ears, "See you in an hour." Su Yanyun gave a hum, too shy to dare not look up. Although she had already taken a bath before, she took a short break to take care of Rong Linyi''s emotions, and she went to wash it again. After coming out, Aunt Chen unexpectedly prepared a set of **** senior pajamas for her. "Young lady." Chen Auntie looked at Su Yanyun''s eyes, as gentle as a mother saw her married daughter, "Young Master is still in the study, do you want to go there first?" Su Yanyun squeezed the edge of her pajamas awkwardly, "Let him be busy first, I will go over now and disturb him doing things, it''s not good..." Aunt Chen smiled, really a silly girl... Chapter 78： Stuff her with different women "That''s right!" Rong Xuelong opened his eyes and looked stinky, "It''s not that your dead boy behaved abnormally, my mother was suspicious. Do you think I would like to enter your cemetery? The owner of another family is a drunkard and he embraces right. Hug, you are deserted and like a haunted house, Rong Linyi, you said, are you a qualified rich second generation?" Rong Linyi walked out of the room and closed the door. "Go on." Rong Xuelong raised his eyes: "Are you willing to talk to me? There really is a problem!" The two went to the reception room downstairs. Rong Linyi didn''t turn on the light, and sat straight on the sofa. "Go ahead, why not go to the board meeting today?" Rong Xuelong leisurely ordered a cigarette. Before putting it to his lips, Rong Linyi said coldly: "It''s gone." Rong Xuelong''s phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed. After the two brothers and sisters met with blade-like eyes, Rong Xuelong finally lost the battle and put out the smoke angrily. "It''s weird." She chuckled lightly, "Rong Er Shao, you have a problem..." In the past, Rong Linyi never cared about her smoking. "I don''t know, I thought you were hiding a pregnant woman here." Rong Xuelong tilted her head leisurely. As the eldest daughter of the Rong family and the proud daughter of the sky, Rong Xuelong seems to be headstrong and unruly, but she is shrewd and insightful. "Forget it, why are you awkward with your mom again, I don''t want to worry about it. I came here, but I just told you one thing." Rong Xuelong seemed to give up exploring Rong Linyi''s secrets, she copied her hands, "Tomorrow night Grandma''s 60th birthday, will you participate?" "It depends on your mood." Rong Linyi rubbed his eyebrows. "Must, come here." Rong Xuelong''s voice was low, "Don''t be self-willed, you don''t want my mother to be pricked in the backbone by the old woman, even if you are no longer happy with what she did, she will always do it for your good." "You know why I don''t want to go." Rong Linyi looked at Rong Xuelong with cool eyes. At every family dinner, the elders in the family always invite a large group of celebrities from City C to come over, and for their own purposes, they want to give him different women. Rong Xuelong sighed. "Brother, don''t wait..." She put on a earnest tone, "That woman, it''s not worth waiting for you... It''s not worth it for her to be like that with her mother. You know what she did to her mother... ¡­" "Mom did the same thing to her, too." Rong Linyi interrupted Rong Xuelong, and he gritted his teeth abruptly, "That''s why I didn''t go with her, and I haven''t contacted her again these years. The two of them. It¡¯s a tie. I promised that I won¡¯t marry her in this life, but I can¡¯t calmly face the mother. If you let the mother go, don¡¯t bother to make peace with me.¡± Rong Xuelong stood up abruptly. "Rong Linyi," she said bitterly, pointing at him, "Do you know that every time you say such jerk, I want to fan you!" Rong Linyi sneered, about to say something. Rong Xuelong suddenly gritted her teeth and said with hatred: "You have to protect your little princess, and I also want to protect my mother. It''s okay if you don''t understand her. Who can live easily in this family!" The room was silent. For a long time, Rong Xuelong focused on the smoke angrily. "It''s gone." Rong Linyi said again. "No!" Rong Xuelong Gang Jing possessed. Rong Linyi didn''t say anything, but suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the smoke from Rong Xuelong''s hand, and squeezed it out. Chapter 79： Ancestral receiver Rong Xuelong was about to attack. Rong Linyi suddenly said, "Sister, have you commented on yourself?" "what?" Rong Xuelong was slightly startled, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Rong Linyi''s words. Rong Linyi raised his eyes. In the darkness, his eyebrows against the moonlight revealed a cold color. "What''s your comment on your origin?" He asked, "Have you hated or rejected yourself?" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help but raised her hand and scratched her head a little bit carelessly. In fact, she was noble and beautiful, with long hair like a waterfall, tall and tall, and she was blessed by the identity of Miss Rong Jia. She was the uncompromising goddess in the eyes of men. Personality is like a boy, so countless men stay away. "This... during the youth rebellious period, I also committed secondary disease and thought about suicide very tragically." Rong Xuelong''s tone was nonchalant, "but after that period, I felt that I was really sick. ..." She said, again in a lesson in tone, "After all, in the Rong family, the only person who doesn''t have any doubts about his identity is you? So Rong Linyi, what else can you do? Complaining?" Rong Linyi seemed to be thinking about something. "So sister, what do you think your mother thinks about herself?" "Mom..." Rong Xuelong seemed to be unable to understand why Rong Linyi asked, "What do you mean?" "Mom was pregnant with you, how did she think of herself? Did she hate herself? Did she have a sorrow..." Rong Linyi folded his fingers under his nose, "If there are women in this world, like She was married like this, but was pregnant with other men''s children... What would she think of her?" Rong Xuelong listened to Rong Linyi''s words in a daze. Suddenly, she gasped. "No way!" Her voice sharpened, "Rong Linyi! Are you entangled with a married woman? Or are you looking at a woman who is pregnant with someone else''s child? Are you crazy? Our family is really crazy. Has the ancestor passed down the skills of the Panman? Is the grass above your head enough to graze?" "Enough!" Rong Linyi drank Rong Xuelong coldly. Dead silence in the reception room. After a while, Rong Xuelong spoke with a solemn tone: "Rong Linyi, I only have one question for you." "You ask." "That woman, whose last name is Jiang?" "No last name." "That''s it." Rong Xuelong waved his hand, "I wish you a happy fatherhood!" As long as her brother does not marry the woman surnamed Jiang, Rong Xuelong feels that she can tolerate any situation. "You better manage your own mouth." Rong Linyi''s voice was threatening enough. Rong Xuelong was startled, and suddenly approached Rong Linyi: "No way, do you really have a woman?" Rong Linyi was silent. "She is pregnant?" Rong Linyi continued to be silent. "The child is not yours?" Rong Linyi remained silent. "You''re not serious, are you? Could it be that you are...married?" Rong Linyi was silent to the end. Rong Xuelong straightened up, only feeling that there was a buddhism in his heart. "Don''t talk too much." Murderous aura spread across Rong Linyi''s eyes. "I won''t," Rong Xuelong''s face was quiet, "I''m leaving, so you can do it yourself. By the way, if you dare not come to the banquet tomorrow night..." "I will go." Rong Linyi interrupted Rong Xuelong briefly. He raised his eyes, "Let''s not take this as an example." Back in the bedroom, Rong Linyi couldn''t let go of his steps. The little woman on the bed is already asleep... Chapter 80： Did you agree to a divorce? Jiang Chengxi raised his head and looked at the dark night sky, his expression indifferent. "It''s okay to tell you." He turned his head and saw Song Zhifei''s eyes as if looking at an ant. "You have offended people, so I don''t dare to give you the project. "Who?" Song Zhifei said that he had been acting cautiously. How could he offend a major in City C? Jiang Chengxi smiled sarcastically at the corner of his mouth: "Do you think there is anyone in City C that I dare not provoke?" Song Zhifei''s brain is a little short-circuited. Jiang Jiafei is not only the top giant in City C, but also has a prominent position in the country''s economic circle. More than 80% of the domestic hotel service industry is basically joined by the Jiang family, and it is a complete service industry monopoly. What can make Jiang Chengxi feel terrified...Who would it be? "Then Shao Jiang, where did you put the project?" Song Zhifei still asked unwillingly. "I don''t care about the engineering department." Jiang Chengxi had no patience and Song Zhifei, dropped this sentence, and walked away. Only Song Zhifei was beating the ground in the parking lot of the nightclub. Back to Song''s house, the living room was still brightly lit. As soon as Song Zhifei stepped into the house, his father Song Deming''s voice came: "Stop!" Song Zhifei looked up and saw the whole family sitting on the sofa. He was angry at Jiang Chengxi and asked angrily: "What''s the matter?" "You divorced Su Yanyun?" Song Deming asked in a low voice. Song Zhifei glanced at his mother Rong Xiaoping, and then at Luo Weimin, who was sitting next to him and touching his belly. He was a little inexplicable: "What''s wrong?" Isn''t the divorce with Su Yanyun something that the whole family agrees with? Why is the whole family looking at him like a sinner now? Rong Xiaoping only escaped from the mental hospital this evening. In order to fish her out, the Song family spent a lot of money and entrusted a lot of favor. Although he hadn''t found out exactly who the gold master behind Su Yanyun was until now, Song Deming already had a rough eye. "What a good thing you did!" Song Deming slapped a palm on the arm of the sofa, "Did you and Su Yanyun divorce with my consent?" "Didn''t you always agree?" Song Zhifei furiously confronted his father, "Su Yanyun and her mother have stopped treatment and may be dead. Only by divorcing her can I completely get the Su family property. The business has been interrupted in these two days. If you don''t want to take over Su Clan immediately, you just want to scold me?" Rong Xiaoping and Luo Weimin on the side buried their heads after hearing Song Zhifei''s words. Especially Rong Xiaoping. She and Song Zhifei forced her to sign Su Yanyun''s words... "Dead?" Song Deming sneered, "Even if it''s night, don''t open your eyes and talk in sleep! I just got the news from the hospital. Su Yanyun''s mother is now living in the high-level VIP ward, and all her physical indicators are normal. !" "What?" Song Zhifei was shocked. A few days ago, he obviously got accurate information that Su Bowang had stopped the treatment of Su Yanyun''s mother. how is this possible¡­¡­ "You are divorced from Su Yanyun now, but her mother is still alive. Even if you ask her to sign any property transfer agreement, it will be invalid!" Song Deming slapped the sofa with anger, "You stupid, you are fooled, you know ?" Song Zhifei was in shock that Su Yanyun''s mother was still alive, and even forgot to refute. "The child is his father." Rong Xiaoping still couldn''t see her son being scolded. She asked her husband instead, "Did you say that you asked someone to check for a long time and got some news? Who is behind this incident? what?" Chapter 81： Pursue her again Su Yanyun was pregnant, and inexplicably supported by the gold master. Mother Su also got the best treatment. The Song family suffered the "unexpected disaster" and all cooperative businesses were forced to suspend. Behind this, if there is no powerful person in control, no one believes it. Soong Zhifei ate at Jiang Chengxi tonight... Although his sentence "Su Yanyun is pregnant with your child" is purely blackmailing Jiang Chengxi. But now, he also has to worry a little... Isn''t the person behind Su Yanyun really Jiang Chengxi? If she was really taken care of by Jiang Chengxi, then with Jiang Chengxi''s status and skills, wouldn''t she be exhausted? Song Deming''s face was gloomy: "Through all kinds of inquiries, I can almost conclude that all of this is a conspiracy of Su Bowang!" "Su Bowang?" This answer is somewhat inconsistent with Song Zhifei''s imagination. "Don''t understand?" Song Deming sneered, "Su Bo looked at the old fox and pretended to stop Su Yanyun''s mother''s treatment in order to force us to take action! They are singing the double song, just to trick you into divorce. So, Su The family¡¯s wealth will not flow to outsiders¡¯ fields!" "What! They are so shameless?" Rong Xiaoping had forgotten that before, she kept saying that Su Yanyun and her son were divorced, her eyebrows were green, "We were tricked into divorcing! This divorce is uncountable!" The premise for the transfer of the Su family¡¯s property was that Su Yanyun was 18 years old and that Su Yanyun¡¯s mother was about to die. Today, Su''s mother is still alive, but Su Yanyun and Song Zhifei are divorced. Even if Su''s mother really died, the Su family''s fortune had nothing to do with the Song family. Song Zhifei clenched his fists: "Then, the marriage is divorced, what should I do?" "Is it necessary to say?" Rong Xiaoping said sharply, "Let that little hooves remarry with you again! I want to run without leaving my property. Where is that easy?" Luo Weimin on the side was a little worried when he heard that Rong Xiaoping was about to remarry Song Zhifei and Su Yanyun, but he understood that all the Song family wanted was the property of the Su family, and he was relieved. Ah! Anyway, Su Yanyun was also pregnant with someone else''s wild species. Even if she remarried, it would be nothing but a stalemate, and would not pose a threat to her. But she was pregnant with the seeds of the Song family, and she could take advantage of Su Yanyun''s return to torture and humiliate her for a while... Thinking of this, Luo Weimin¡¯s tone was full of generosity and calmness: "Dad and Mom, is there any place I can help in this matter? I put eyeliner in the company where Su Yanyun works, and wherever I need my help, just Just ask." Song Deming nodded approvingly: "Minmin, you really know the generality. What we have to do now is to let Zhifei pursue Su Yanyun again and get her to agree to remarry." Luo Weimin''s face turned a bit bad when he heard the words of her father-in-law. "What is pursuing is fake." Rong Xiaoping understood the woman''s jealous and cautious thoughts, and she hurriedly laughed, "After all, it is to create a chance for us to trick Su Yanyun out and ask her to sign to agree to remarry again, no That''s it." What else did Luo Weimin say, Song Zhifei also sat beside her. "Min''er," his tone was caring and considerate, "Don''t worry, my Song Zhifei''s wife can only be you. As long as the Su family''s property is in hand, I promise to divorce Su Yanyun immediately." Luo Weimin gritted her teeth secretly, and she could only fight in order to marry the Song family smoothly. Chapter 82： Is Xiao San prettier than me Luo Weimin squeezed out a seemingly decent smile: "Then this matter is left to me. I don''t know if there is no chance recently that she can be fooled out alone." They all knew that Su Yanyun was surrounded by several professional bodyguards at all times. It is no longer possible to catch her somewhere easily. It''s just that now, the people of the Song family are convinced that they don''t know where they heard the news. This is the person Su Bowang has sought to put Su Yanyun under house arrest, so as not to lose the Su family''s property. "Actually, there is a chance tomorrow." Rong Xiaoping suddenly smiled with calculations. "Tomorrow night, but the old lady of the Rong family, that is, my eldest aunt''s 60th birthday. If Su Yanyun will also go..." "I''ll find a way for this matter!" Luo Weimin promised, patting his chest. ... "What? Su Yanyun is divorced?" In the same night, in a different place, Su Zhai, Su Bowang''s incredible voice came, "Are you sure?" "It''s true!" Su Zhongjie, the son of Su Bowang and his concubine Guo Qiaolian, looked at everyone in the family with an appealing expression. "I heard that Song Zhifei''s mistress outside was pregnant and was hit by Su Yanyun, and the two divorced. Now, Su Yanyun no longer lives in Song''s house." "What, Xiaosan?" Su Menghe was a little happy just now, and was a little unhappy when he heard the news, "What Xiaosan, is it more beautiful than me?" Although after meeting Rong Linyi the last time, Song Zhifei was no longer able to arouse Su Menghe''s interest. But stealing Su Yanyun''s things has always been Su Menghe''s greatest motivation and goal in life. The divorce between Su Yanyun and Song Zhifei is certainly good news, but the mistress did not do it by himself, so Su Menghe was a little unhappy. "So, the Song family has no share in Su''s equity?" Su Bowang narrowed his eyes. He and Guo Qiaolian exchanged glances. At this time, the index fingers of the two people''s right hands were still wrapped like clubs. "What do I say," Guo Qiaolian squinted, "I said where Su Yanyun got the money to hire some underworld bodyguard, it turned out that it was because of the divorce that he took a breakup fee!" "Now, we can''t stop Shi Fangran''s treatment." Su Bo looked at the bad water. Of course, now he has no ability to kill Shi Fangran again. "But if she suddenly dies. Isn''t that right? Is it all Su Yanyun''s?" Su Clan, shouldn''t he return to Su Yanyun''s hands for granted? "Her? Why!" Guo Qiaolian said angrily, "The property and equity, or this big house, belongs to your elder brother. Apart from your eldest brother in your Su family, there is only your son. Your brother does not Now, shouldn''t you inherit all the property?" "That''s right!" Su Menghe agreed brazenly on one side, "You said, if we have only daughters on our side, just like the uncle''s side, then this property may still be divided equally. But didn''t Mom give birth to a son for the Su family? I said, this property should belong to my brother!" Su Zhongjie nodded when he heard this. "Don''t say it is mine, it should belong to our family." He spread his hands, taking it for granted, "The Su family only has me and my dad left. We shouldn''t inherit the property, who should it be?" Su Bowang squeezed his fist: "But, my short-lived elder brother doesn''t think so, what kind of **** will he made before he died..." Su Zhongjie smiled maliciously: "Dad, Mom, I actually have a good idea..." Chapter 83： A dog bites a dog, it needs meat bones Seeing the whole family looking at him, Su Zhongjie''s smile became even more wretched. "Dad and Mom, according to me, it''s better to marry Su Yanyun. Isn''t this wealth going to the outsiders?" "What?!" Guo Qiaolian and Su Menghe cried at the same time, "That bitch? Impossible!" "How can it be impossible?" Su Zhongjie disapproved, "Your women have long hair and short knowledge! I marry Su Yanyun, this is to minimize the loss. From then on, I will control her. Isn''t everything in the Su family ours? " He said so high-sounding, but in the final analysis, he was just to satisfy his inner selfish desires. Su Zhongjie had long coveted Su Yanyun, just like his shameless dad. In Song Zhifei''s eyes, Su Yanyun always gave her a stern look, and only promised, not as charming and charming as Luo Weimin, so he could not touch her for three years for the benefit. But for Su Zhongjie, who has no education or a good background, Su Yanyun is beautiful and dignified, elegant and sweet, like a noble goddess. Being able to sleep to the goddess is Diaosi''s biggest dream. "I, I will never accept that **** as my daughter-in-law!" Guo Qiaolian gave a vicious sip. "I can''t let her be my sister-in-law!" Su Menghe is Guo Qiaolian''s answerer, "Besides, she is your cousin!" "How''s the cousin? In ancient times, this was called pro-to-prosperity!" Su Zhongjie thought about it a long time ago. "You always think of stupid ways, it''s better than I marry her!" "Absolutely not!" Guo Qiaolian was as fierce as the female Yasha. "Enough!" Su Bowang suddenly said, interrupting Guo Qiaolian. He pretended to think for a while before continuing to speak, "What Zhongjie said is a good way..." Marry Su Yanyun back and keep it under control. Wouldn''t it be possible for me to "pain" this niece and stepdaughter? Guo Qiaolian still wanted to oppose, but she met Subo''s cold and cold eyes. This old man, when he is in a bad mood, likes to beat a woman to vent his anger, but he likes to punch and kick her whenever he feels a little uncomfortable with his heart. Guo Qiaolian shuddered immediately, not daring to speak. "That''s all," Su Bowang nodded, "By the way, are there any good opportunities to approach Su Yanyun recently?" "There is an opportunity now." Su Zhongjie had already thought about it, "Tomorrow night, isn''t it the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Rong family? Don''t we Su family also have invitations? Su Yanyun, as the Su family, should logically be present, right? We? Send her the invitation... At the banquet, she can''t bring so many bodyguards, hehe..." ... When Jiang Tong came to Linjiangshuiyuan to pick up Yi Shao, he found that Rong Linyi''s eyes were a little blue and his face was also a little gloomy. Although I can see that I didn''t sleep well last night, but...how it is not like being overworked because of newly married Yaner... On the contrary, it was like being rushed to the sofa on the first night of the wedding to make do with all night. Thinking of Miss Su actually daring to drive Shao Yi out of the room, Jiang Tong quickly curbed his excessive imagination. "Young Master Yi, the things you ordered have been done." Jiang Tong is still preparing to report on other matters, shifting his imagination, "Although the Song family inquired around, they should already believe that everything was done by Su Bowang. Up." "Very good." Rong Linyi''s voice also carried a faint hostility, "You can make arrangements again to give away all the business that the Song family has recently lost to the Su family for nothing." When a dog bites a dog, there must be a bone in the middle. The person who hurt Su Yanyun...he will never let it go! Let him take her and watch a clown farce! Chapter 84： This is a crime of passion Rong Linyi, who had grown up in the **** wind, did not do much worse than his masterful mother in business in this regard. Jiang Tong said that although he has few methods, he has seen enough. But it was the first time I saw him bothering so much for a woman. Of course, Jiang Tong knows the status of Miss Su in Shao Yi''s mind better than anyone else. It''s just that Shao Yi is obviously a little bit desperate and dissatisfied now, causing the little gossip in his heart to keep spinning. Did Shao Yi and Miss Su quarrel last night? Wanting to ask but not daring to ask, Jiang Tong found a topic to be a tree hole. "Young Master Yi, what do you want to tell me about the 60th birthday of the old lady tonight, in terms of gifts?" "You arrange it," Rong Linyi replied coldly, "Don''t bother me with such trivial things from now on." If he could, he didn''t even want to give any gifts. Jiang Tong gained courage and asked again: "Young Master Yi, you go to the banquet, Miss Su, she..." Jiang Tong didn''t finish talking. Because Shao Yi''s eyes already looked at him with a cold murderous aura. "From now on, I will call Mrs. Young." When he said these words, his voice was low and dangerous. "Yes, Madam, she..." The alarm in Jiang Tong''s heart sounded directly, and Yi Shao was really wrong. "She''s not going." Rong Linyi''s tone seemed to ease a little again, "Control your mouth." Without Rong Linyi''s orders, Jiang Tong knew that this matter would never be said. If Su Yanyun''s second marriage status is known by Mrs. Rong... The consequences could be disastrous! The marriage between Shao Yi and Miss Su, Jiang Tong, as a bystander, can see clearly-from beginning to end, it was a passionate "crime". Of course, the side of passion and impulse, unbelievably, is Shao Yi. Yesterday, when he ran before and after the Civil Affairs Bureau for them, Jiang Tong worried that Young Master Yi would regret it after calming down. Now it seems...Yi Shao''s performance in calming down is more serious than he thought. Just as Jiang Tong was lighting a candle for Miss Su, Rong Linyi opened his mouth leisurely: "Tonight, I will only show up. You know how to do it." "Yes." Jiang Tong breathed a sigh of relief. Shao Yi''s so-called appearance was to give a present to congratulate the old lady, and then received an emergency call from the assistant and left "in a hurry". In the usual Rong family gatherings, he would not go if he could not go. If he had to show up, it was such a fixed procedure. Those of the Rong family, if they are not necessary, they can not see and disappear. This is Rong Linyi''s principle! Jiang Tong''s cell phone rang. He took a look, and couldn''t help being stunned: "Young Master Yi, this is... Jiang Chengxi is calling." Rong Linyi''s brows wrinkled, the discomfort and intolerance in his eyes were obvious, but he still stretched out his hand to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong hurriedly wiped his mobile phone with a disinfectant wipe, wrapped it in a clean wipe, and handed it to Rong Linyi. "After being blocked by you last time, I can only find you through your assistant''s line." As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Chengxi seemed to expect that Rong Linyi would be on the phone, and spoke leisurely. "Talk about business." Rong Linyi cherishes words like gold. "Heh," Jiang Chengxi sneered disapprovingly, "Rong Linyi, if it wasn''t for my sister, do you think I rarely call you?" Chapter 85： Are you ready to bear the truth? Jiang Chengxi had other things at the time, and he didn''t even care about it, and didn''t even reply to the text message. Who would have thought that Song Zhifei came to stop him last night and said that his wife was pregnant and that she was pregnant with Jiang Chengxi''s child. Jiang Chengxi had the heart to beat the disabled Song Zhifei. Even if he wanders around the flowers and spends his time, he is not interested in other people''s wives. Even if he doesn''t have the cleanliness like Rong Linyi, he still can''t do such a heavy taste thing, okay? Therefore, he was bound to find out who Song Zhifei''s wife had gone to bed with that night. In this way, if things get to his father''s ears, he also has a talisman cover, so he won''t be crippled for no reason. The female assistant walked over slowly, touched the check from the table, glanced at the number on it, nodded in satisfaction, and then returned. "Young Master Xi, are you really ready to bear the truth?" The female assistant''s eyes behind the lens suddenly became a bit difficult to explain. "Say." Jiang Chengxi''s mood has stabilized. Although the look of the female assistant gave him a bad feeling... The female assistant pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose again and sighed suddenly. "Young Master Xi, I watched the surveillance that night. Song Zhifei indeed took his wife to the presidential suite and left, about five minutes later..." "Go on, don''t pant, can you!" Jiang Chengxi tried to smash something again, but touched it with his hand, and there was no more table. The female assistant buried her head, "Five minutes later, Su Yanyun opened the door by herself, as if she was about to come out. The surveillance captured that Shao Yi just passed by..." Jiang Chengxi looked naive: "Which Yishao?" "It''s the young man who just hung up your phone." The female assistant reminded honestly. Jiang Chengxi almost laughed: "He passed by, right?" What''s the joke, Rong Linyi, how could he stray into such a "deal" by Rong Linyi, who is so clean that he must be five meters away from him every time he meets? "He did pass by." The female assistant''s answer made Jiang Chengxi feel relieved for two seconds, "But¡ª" Jiang Chengxi''s face changed, and he was sure he didn''t want to hear the next words. But the female assistant suddenly didn''t want to sell her. She said in one breath, "But it took him three hours to complete the act of passing by." Jiang Chengxi felt that his hands and feet were cold, not like his own. "What do you mean, you make it clear." "I said," the female assistant raised her head and faced Jiang Chengxi frankly, "Su Yanyun came out and hit Shao Yi, and then the two of them entered the room. Three hours later Shao Yi left the room." She took out a plate, "All the monitoring is here, you can taste it yourself. Hee Shao, can I go to Europe for annual leave now?" Jiang Chengxi...moved mechanically and stared blankly, took out the checkbook again, tore off the blank one, and threw it to the female assistant. "Shut your mouth and disappear immediately...immediately!" Soon in the room, only Jiang Chengxi was left. He looked at the plate in front of him and tried several times to lift it up, but he didn''t feel courageous. impossible¡­¡­ How could Rong Linyi be able to deal with someone else''s wife who he couldn''t deal with! Besides, isn''t that guy a cleanliness? Can''t you even touch a woman? Even if Irene and he had been in love since childhood, he couldn''t accept her touch. How could a woman pop up halfway... Chapter 86： Thin-skinned, can only recognize poor life Jiang Chengxi wanted to smash something, but found that everything that should be smashed in the room was almost smashed. I wanted to call Rong Linyi, but found that the phone had been broken by myself. He paced the room violently for several laps, and finally, his gaze fell on the small USB flash drive... ... Su Yanyun slept for a while, and when she woke up, she found that it was only eight o''clock in the morning. Last night, after Rong Linyi left suddenly, she was nervous about a few minutes before she fell asleep. She didn''t know at all whether Rong Linyi had come back in the second half of the night or where he spent it. Getting up, the maid outside the door waited for a line as usual. Aunt Chen rushed over after hearing the sound: "Young lady, why don''t you sleep longer? When the young master left, he specifically asked you to sleep well. It was not that they bothered you outside, right?" Su Yanyun smiled: "It''s my own biological clock on time, I don''t blame others." Husband still cares about her as always. She originally wanted to ask Aunt Chen, where Rong Linyi spent the night last night, and wanted to say something, but felt that something was wrong, and finally she said nothing. There is a text message on the phone, from Zheng Xin. [Yan Yun, are you coming to work today? ¡¿ Su Yanyun was eating breakfast while replying: [I want it. ¡¿ Although I am a carefree young grandmother now, I can''t find any reason not to work. It''s so boring to stay at home alone every day. Work allows her to socialize, relieve her of fatigue, and work with a good girlfriend. "If Mrs. Young is going out, which car do you want to choose?" Aunt Chen asked Su Yanyun. "What car is the cheapest?" Su Yanyun subconsciously wanted to keep a low profile. Aunt Chen said with a sorrowful expression: "This... there are no cheap cars on the water courtyard. The lowest-profile car was driven away by the young master. Otherwise, Aunt Chen owns a cheap Cayenne. Dislike..." Su Yanyun said that she really didn''t understand the style of the top giants. Is the Porsche Cayenne a bargain? So, half an hour later, Su Yanyun came to the company sitting in a cheap Cayenne of millions. When she got off the car, she happened to meet several colleagues. "Hi!" Su Yanyun is usually well-known in the company, and she naturally smiled when she saw her colleagues at this time. However, although several colleagues also greeted her, they seemed to have something wrong with her eyes and smiled reluctantly. In particular, the two female colleagues also turned their eyes to Cayenne behind her, as if they were a little clear. Su Yanyun was slightly surprised. No...Is it possible that the matter between yourself and Rong Linyi has been known to everyone? "Who brought you here?" When going up the elevator, a female colleague asked unkindly. "My driver." Su Yanyun smiled. It seems that I have to trouble Aunt Chen to change the car. Cayenne... is still too high-profile. "Your husband is really kind to you." The female colleague said something in the words, "Su Yanyun, you are really good, marrying into a rich family... I heard you are still pregnant?" Su Yanyun didn''t know that the other party was testing and taunting herself, she just smiled, "Yeah." The elevator door opened, and Su Yanyun walked into the company first. "It''s really cheeky..." The female colleague who just asked Su Yanyun sneered behind her, "Surrogacy is still so right and confident." "People don''t have a thick skin, so how can they sit in the Cayenne?" Other colleagues chewed their tongues together. "Unfortunately, those of us who are thin-skinned can only accept our lives." For a while, all kinds of acrimonious words lingered behind Su Yanyun... Chapter 87： Sister quit this job! Fortunately, Su Yanyun did not hear these words. If she heard that, with her current temper, she might reply to the other party: Are you poor and reasonable? At this time, she had already walked to her seat. "Su Yanyun, the boss wants you to go to his office." Wang Tong seemed to have been waiting for a long time, twisting his waist and walking over. boss? Su Yanyun felt that there seemed to be something strange in the company today. She went to the boss''s office and just opened the door to enter, and she saw a man who she never wanted to see in this life-Su Zhongjie! "Why are you here?" Su Yanyun''s face turned cold, and she was about to leave. "Sister Yanyun!" Su Zhongjie finally saw Su Yanyun, no matter how willing to let her go, he immediately stood up, rushed over and pressed the office door. The boss also ordered immediately: "Su Yanyun, Shao Su came to our company to find you something. I hope you pay attention to the company''s image." At that moment, Su Yanyun almost blurted out: This work sister quit! Fuck your **** image! This Su Zhongjie followed his widow¡¯s concubine mother, robbed her of everything that belonged to her, wearing the skin of Young Master Su¡¯s, but instead came to her to pretend to be a tiger? However, Su Zhongjie smiled and preempted: "Boss Li, you have misunderstood. Yan Yun is my sister and a member of our Su family, but she was a little shy when she saw me, hehe..." Because he was from the Su family, even though he was an illegitimate child, Su Zhongjie was accustomed to grandma Su and everyone in the Su family since he was a child. He was ignorant and pretentious. In the past few years following Guo Qiaolian Dove to occupy the magpie''s nest, she has become an out-and-out dude. It''s just that no matter how expensive clothes he wears, no matter how expensive he drives, and no matter how many wild models he plays, he can''t conceal his scumbag and insignificant temperament. At this time, seeing Su Yanyun again, Su Zhongjie''s face would be grinning. It''s been a long time since Su Yanyun looks more beautiful and fairy than before. Tsk tsk, I don''t know what eyes Song Zhifei is. Such a beauty is fine even if it is a decoration at home. How can she divorce for the sake of the mistress? Thinking that as long as he succeeded in his strategy, such a beauty would belong to him, Su Zhongjie swallowed trivially, and then raised the invitation in his hand: "Sister Yanyun, tonight, the old lady of the Rong family will have her 60th birthday, and she will also entertain you. You are my Su family. You are my sister. Of course, you have to go to the banquet. I made a special trip to ask your boss for leave and take you to buy clothes..." Su Yanyun listened to Su Zhongjie''s words and walked to the front of the coffee table in the middle of the office. Su Zhongjie also said and moved with Su Yanyun, wishing to stick his body up. However, before he finished speaking, Su Yanyun had already bent over and picked up a cup of coffee that had just been brewed on the table. Su Zhongjie was admiring Sister Yanyun''s slim waist from behind. Su Yanyun had turned around and raised her hand, splashing hot coffee on Su Zhongjie''s face. "Ah!" Su Zhongjie cried out in surprise. "Su Yanyun, you..." Boss Li was also surprised. This Su family can also be regarded as a wealthy family in City C. It is a big project and a small boss of a media company like him. Boss Li had heard of Su Yanyun''s birth, but Wang Tong had told him that Su Yanyun was an outdated oil bottle, and the Su family was in charge, and it was her uncle''s family. Chapter 88： Dove occupy the counterfeit of the magpies nest Now I see Su Yanyun splashing coffee on his uncle''s son. Boss Li also furiously said: "Su Yanyun, what''s your nerve? Is there any way you treat your relatives like this?" "Boss Li also said," Su Yanyun returned the boss with a cold look, "This is my relative. What am I going to do? Does it have anything to do with the boss?" "Sister Yanyun," Su Zhongjie grinned, "I kindly send you an invitation, why are you..." Su Yanyun snatched the invitation card in Su Zhongjie''s hand, tore it to pieces, and fell to Su Zhongjie''s face: "Go!" "Okay! Su Yanyun, you have a seed!" Su Zhongjie was also completely enraged. He pointed to Su Yanyun''s nose, "You divorced dilapidated willow, think you are still the sweet pastry from before? Who cares about you! Don''t come and beg Lao Tzu from now on!" Su Yanyun did not answer, but quickly walked to the boss''s desk, grabbed the boss''s laptop, and threw it at Su Zhongjie. Su Zhongjie was smashed upright, clutching his head and stepping back. However, Su Yanyun didn''t want to stop, grabbing the teacup, mouse, calendar trophy, and even the potted plants on the table, and all threw them towards Su Zhongjie... "Don''t! Don''t you!" Su Zhongjie completely forgot that he was a big man, but was shocked by Su Yanyun''s aura. "Su Yanyun!" Boss Li was shocked, and shouted, "What are you going crazy? This is my office!" "Shut up!" Su Yanyun suddenly said domineeringly, pointing to the boss, "How much money I will pay! Big deal, sister quit today!" Boss Li was dumbfounded. Is this, this still the timid, introverted Su Yanyun? Seeing that Su Yanyun would continue to smash, he hurriedly protected Su Zhongjie and hurried out: "Shao Shao, let''s take a step to speak, take a step..." "Smelly girl! I clean up you!" Su Zhong was outstanding in the office, and regained his courage, and yelled at it, "Believe it or not, I have to kill you! I surrender!" The employees in the media companies are generally well-educated. Hearing Su Zhongjie''s foul language, all of them stared. "Who is this..." Several employees whispered timidly. "Looking at him so young, wouldn''t he be the wild man with Su Yanyun outside?" "It might be the son of the surrogate old man who made trouble for the family property, right?" "Hehe, I can''t understand the **** like Su Yanyun, it''s not that the time has not arrived." These colleagues usually have no grievances with Su Yanyun, but at this moment, the primitive inferiority of primates are all exposed. ... "Yan Yun, what is going on this morning?" At lunch, Zheng Xin finally found the opportunity to ask Su Yanyun alone. The criticism behind the colleagues has the effect of brainwashing, but without getting the answer from Su Yanyun, it is impossible for Zheng Xin to believe that her friend is that kind of person. Su Yanyun smiled bitterly: "It''s my stepfather''s son, who ran over to send invitations. Who knows what bad thoughts he hides." "Is that the widow''s illegitimate child?" Zheng Xin suddenly raised her voice, "Why don''t you tell me?" Su Yanyun poked the bowl with chopsticks, "Tell you what''s the use..." "Tell me, I''ll help you beat him!" Zheng Xin slapped the table, "A counterfeit who doves in a magpie''s nest, what face is there to see you!" Su Yanyun still said nothing. I feel a little down... Not because I saw Su Zhongjie, but because... I learned from Su Zhongjie that tonight, it turned out to be the 60th birthday of the old lady of the Rong family. Chapter 89： Im afraid something will happen Even the Su family received the invitation. But... she didn''t know. As the wife of Rong Linyi, the head of the Rong family, she didn''t know... She didn''t take her husband''s abnormal behavior last night to heart. After all, everyone has their own privacy... There must be something unspeakable in the past for someone who is so obsessed with her husband. And Su Yanyun promised Aunt Chen that she would wait for him patiently and tell her personally when one day he waits. However, her grandma''s birthday, as a grandson-in-law, she didn''t know. Husband...he didn''t even think about telling her, let alone taking her to participate. Otherwise, why would Aunt Chen not choose her banquet clothes? She actually learned about such an important matter from Su Zhongjie. Thinking about it, she felt ironic. Before she knew it, tears quietly filled her eyes. "Yan Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yanyun''s emotions startled Zheng Xin, "Did you hear something? Don''t worry, those people are just broken mouths, I will help you teach them..." Su Yanyun sucked her nose before she came back to her senses: "Well, what is the lesson?" Zheng Xin understood that her baby Yanyun was distracted, and she was about to comfort her again when Su Yanyun''s cell phone rang. Looking at the words "husband" clearly on the screen. Su Yanyun had the urge to hang up. But in the end, she answered the phone. Maybe... the old justice came to tell her about this... he might want to surprise her. "Husband." Su Yanyun carefully controlled her tone, afraid that Rong Linyi would hear something strange. "I heard that you went to the company?" Rong Linyi''s voice was habitually cold, "Why don''t you have a good baby at home?" "I..." Su Yanyun took a deep breath, "It''s so boring at home, I can''t stay idle." "From then on, bring me lunch every noon, so it won''t be boring." Rong Linyi said coldly. Damn it! After only a long time, he started to miss her crazily. I wanted Aunt Chen to send someone to bring her over for lunch with herself. Aunt Chen told him that the little woman actually went to work in the company? Rong Linyi asked Aunt Chen why she didn''t tell him, but Aunt Chen replied leisurely: "When the young master left in the morning, I thought you would no longer care about the young lady." "What do you mean?" Rong Linyi realized that Aunt Chen was deliberate. "When the young master left home, there was not the slightest joy of the newlywed Yaner. After the young lady woke up, her face was a little worried." Aunt Chen didn''t eat plain rice after being with Mrs. Rong for so many years, she whispered, "So I think maybe the young lady is not as important as I thought in the young master''s heart." Rong Linyi''s face was going to freeze: "Aunt Chen, I don''t want to make your own claim. As long as you send me the young lady immediately." But Aunt Chen smiled slightly: "Since the young master cares about Madam Young, why not pick her up in person?" "My schedule is full, and I can''t leave." Rong Linyi said that he had never hated the housekeeper of Aunt Chen so much. "Then the young master will call and care about the young lady, is it always okay?" Aunt Chen did not back down. Tonight, Mrs. Rong¡¯s birthday banquet, Aunt Chen will also pass. But she understood that the young lady should not have been made public yet. Maybe the conflict between the young couple last night was caused by this... If the young master cannot comfort the young lady, I am afraid...what will happen... Chapter 90： Single dog show affection before After all. The young couple¡¯s matter should still be solved by the young couple themselves. Aunt Chen admitted that she could help. But one day, the young master and the young lady will have to face a far more dangerous situation than today. What if there is no one to help at that time? "You can''t come by now?" Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun''s words a bit stiff. "I''m already eating." Su Yanyun glanced at her opposite, Zheng Xin with a look of eagerness, "There are still a lot of drafts to be written in the afternoon. My schedule is full and I have no time to come." by! Rong Linyi almost scolded. It''s a reincarnation of the heavens, he has only just succeeded in front of Aunt Chen, and in a blink of an eye, Su Yanyun actually gave him the power. Rong Linyi''s voice sounded a little dangerous: "What if I have to let you over?" Su Yanyun was startled. She probed carefully: "Come here, is there something wrong?" What if you are going to attend grandma''s birthday banquet? "Nothing. Husband, want to see his wife, is there any problem?" Through the phone, Rong Linyi''s voice was a little colder and arrogant than in person. "Then it won''t come," Su Yanyun felt resolutely surprised by herself, "Anyway, I''ll be off work within a few hours. See you at dinner." Rong Linyi''s heart suddenly filled with countless impatience. If I knew it, I shouldn''t have promised Rong Xuelong to attend a birthday party! "I may not come back for dinner tonight, and have a social gathering, but I won''t stay for long." Rong Linyi was so irritated that he tore off his collar. He stayed in the study all night last night. In the morning, he was afraid that he could not control himself, so he just hurried back to the bedroom and took a look at Su Yanyun. She was still asleep at the time, and he didn''t even kiss her on the cheek in order not to wake her. I have been busy in the morning until now, and I can still bear it when I have a lot of things. But now as soon as he was free, his mind was all occupied by her shadow. When he thought of delaying the time to see Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi felt completely unwell. This intense feeling of discomfort is so similar to the worst period of cleanliness. On the other side of the phone, Su Yanyun seemed to be silent for a long time. "Are you still listening?" Rong Linyi also felt a strange breath. "Oh..." Su Yanyun slowly recovered, "What kind of entertainment, can I, can I go?" "It''s not a big entertainment, and I don''t want to go." Rong Linyi said the truth, "but there are some things that I can''t help but do." He said, as if he could sense Su Yanyun¡¯s emotions, his tone also eased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just go around and be back soon. If you don¡¯t want to eat dinner alone, you can just wait for me. I¡¯m afraid you can Wait, the baby in your stomach won''t wait." "Um..." Su Yanyun said lightly, "I''ll wait for you to come back together..." God knows, her tears are almost unbearable. She handed her words to her husband''s mouth, but he still bite to death without letting go. Is it because they are already divorced and no one knows about the remarriage? So she is still a granddaughter-in-law who can''t be on the stage. If he told her plainly, Su Yanyun would be understandable. But... he kept it from her like this... "What''s the matter?" Zheng Xin didn''t see Su Yanyun crying the most. Since middle school, she has claimed to be Yan Yun''s protector. Su Yanyun tried her best to control her emotions while wiping her tears: "My husband said, there is a party tonight, I will be late... before we come back for dinner..." Zheng Xin was stunned, but she chuckled. "Well, you Su Yanyun, you deliberately show affection in front of my single dog, right?" Su Yanyun: "Huh?" "You don''t want to think about it, your husband''s kind of family heir will definitely have a lot of entertainment every day." Zheng Xin thought that Su Yanyun is still Mrs. Song... Chapter 91： The honor and status of the owner Song Zhifei is the heir of the Song family, and he has a lot of entertainment, and it seems there is nothing wrong with it. Zheng Xin softly comforted Su Yanyun: "It''s not that your husband won''t return all night, or even that he won''t come back for dinner, but postponed to come back, what''s the matter? When did you become so hypocritical?" Su Yanyun lowered her head. About the Rong family, she didn''t know how to explain to Zheng Xin. But... Zheng Xin didn''t seem to be wrong when she said it, her husband said that she would come back to eat dinner with her as soon as possible. Maybe he... is really afraid to say it, so he makes her think more? After tidying up, Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin returned to the company together. Within an hour of going to work, Wang Tong twisted his waist and came over again: "Su Yanyun, the boss called you over." This time, Su Yanyun was a little nervous... The arrogance in the morning has disappeared. Now looking at the boss¡¯s empty desk, Su Yanyun feels a bit embarrassed... "Now I have an interview, and I need you to run." The boss seems to have forgotten the unpleasantness in the morning. He is just a business man. "Tonight, the Rong family''s old lady has her 60th birthday. Our company has a lot of favor. , I got an invitation card. You will go there on behalf of the company, listen and read more, and be cautious in your words and deeds." As he spoke, he took out a brand new invitation card. Su Yanyun''s eyes were a little suspicious. In the morning, she tore an invitation card from Su Zhongjie... "Don''t think too much," the boss looked serious. "You passed by in the name of a company. Our company is richer because of your background. If you go tonight, it is best to take a picture of Yi Shao." Su Yanyun opened the invitation, and the company and her name were printed on it. Is the company really giving her this opportunity? Su Zhongjie''s visit this morning was just a coincidence? What Su Yanyun would not have imagined was that this invitation was driven out by the Song family''s overnight support last night. After all... Rong Xiaoping is also a member of the Rong family, as long as she is willing to spend money, she can still find a way out. After this, Luo Weimin sent this invitation to Boss Li through Wang Tong... Even if Su Yanyun tore off Su Zhongjie''s invitation and shut him out, the other wolves were always overwhelming. at dusk. The company car took Su Yanyun to the Rong family''s luxurious mansion in the suburbs. There is a place specially used by the Rong family to hold a rich feast. Because of her pregnancy, Su Yanyun only put on a light makeup, and she wore the same set in the morning. At this moment, looking at the jeweled ladies wearing custom-made dresses and carrying limited-edition designer bags, she also felt a little out of place. Outside the gate of the mansion, she handed over her invitation. Mrs. Rong''s sixtieth birthday is not trivial. Each invitation has an electronic magnetic stripe, and the guard will check the identity of each guest to see if it is equal to the invitation information. After scanning Su Yanyun''s invitation, the door guard''s face was obviously sloppy. After verifying their identities, other guests will have a dedicated waiter who will lead them through the garden to the lobby. However, after Su Yanyun entered the gate, no waiter came forward. Obviously, as a media inviter, she has nothing worthy of respect. Su Yanyun, who was unfamiliar with her place, could only follow the guests who came in ahead of her to avoid getting lost. She had just set foot on the road in the garden, and suddenly there was a loud noise in front of the gate. Looking back, Su Yanyun saw the familiar Maybach... The husband is here! The waiters at the door looked nervous and solemn, and politely "dispelled" all the surrounding guests, isolating an empty section of Maybach. The tall iron gate slowly opened, declaring the honor and status of the Rong family. Chapter 92： Female girlfriends, male **** honeys Maybach in the sedan chair of the guests tonight, I am afraid it can only be regarded as an entry-level luxury car. But it carries the owner of the top wealthy family in City C. Therefore, in the eyes of the guests, the value of a luxury car is more than ten million. "That must be Young Master Yi?" Behind Su Yanyun, a young girl asked the lady next to her with an expression of worship. "Who can have this posture, besides Young Master Yi?" The lady lowered her voice, "Tonight, you are smarter, we have already arranged it, but if Young Master Yi comes out, you must hurry over..." "I''m not very demanding, it would be nice to see him." The girl held her face longingly. "Promising!" The lady snorted, "Remember, your goal is to be Mrs. Rong Shao. The unmarried women present today have this purpose!" Be Mrs. Rong Shao... Su Yanyun didn''t know what it was like when she heard these words. She thought of her little red notebook. When she held it in the palm of her hand, she thought it was the guarantee of her happiness. But now, she thinks it is so fragile... The girls on the scene looked at Maybach''s enthusiastic gaze, the look that was determined to win, the look of adoration and desire... and really told Su Yanyun what kind of existence the man, in City C, in the rich. His pampering and caring for himself became so ethereal and emptiness at this moment. Maybach moved forward slowly. Rong Linyi frowned in the car. "Why are you driving so slowly?" His voice made the driver''s back freeze. "Shao Yi," Jiang Tong answered cautiously, "There are many people here, so it''s not suitable to drive fast." Compared with that in the early morning, Yi Shao''s face looked more ugly, and a vicious hostility was exuding all over her body, as if she was about to tear everything around her to pieces at any time. Although Jiang Tong didn''t find the exact reason, he could still perceive keenly that Yi Shao''s irritability and fierceness were related to Miss Su... Rong Linyi picked up the phone and dialed Su Yanyun''s number. After enduring it for so long, I finally couldn''t bear it. Why doesn''t the little woman call him? When talking to her at noon today, she seemed to be in a bad mood. Is it because I left her out of the cold last night? Su Yanyun was looking at the Maybach through the shoulders, and the phone in her bag rang. Seeing the incoming call message, she hurriedly avoided the crowd and found a secluded place. "Husband?" It was hard to imagine that Rong Linyi would actually call her at this time. "Are you home?" In Rong Linyi''s tone, there was a colder breath than noon. "I...I''m working overtime." Su Yanyun said that she had never lied... "Work overtime?" Rong Linyi''s brows rose fiercely, "Your boss, actually let pregnant women work overtime?" Such a company should immediately disappear on the earth! "It''s not the kind of overtime, it won''t be very tiring." Su Yanyun explained hurriedly, "Actually, I''m a bit bored by myself. I, I''m with my girlfriend..." Su Yanyun didn''t know what she was talking about. "Your girlfriend, man or woman?" Rong Linyi''s focus was a little strange. "Of course my girlfriend is a girl!" Su Yanyun looked speechless, "The man is called Gay honey!" "You... are not interested in women?" Rong Linyi seemed a little uncertain. Su Yanyun: "Go away!" Hanging up the phone, the corners of Rong Linyi''s mouth finally curved a little. Chapter 93： By what means did you get in When the little woman finally yelled, she should be just as she imagined, with her cheeks bulging, her little red lips pouting, and she looked like a cute puffer fish... With a little smile, Rong Linyi buried his head and sent a text message to Su Yanyun. [When I finish socializing, I will come to pick you up. Remember to listen to the phone and send me your location. ¡¿ Su Yanyun, who received the text message, was stunned... Husband, I really care about her, right? Even if there were countless women''s admiring eyes around him, he just thought, to pick her up and ask her to send him a location. Perhaps, he also has his own difficulties... However, she has all the status of those girls, and the unbelievable favors, and they are exclusive. He gave her the most important things... Even if you can''t appear in front of everyone as Mrs. Rong Shao, what then? In her husband''s heart, she is the only one. While Su Yanyun was stunned, Rong Linyi''s text message arrived unexpectedly. ¡¾how? I didn''t catch it, do you want me to call you to repeat it? ¡¿ Su Yanyun quickly tapped the text message: [I see, husband. If you are finished, call me too. I will wait for you to come home and have dinner together. ¡¿ Feeling the tenderness and honey in the text message, Rong Linyi''s mood eased a bit. He only replied with Su Yanyun: [Be good. ¡¿ Holding the mobile phone, Su Yanyun''s heart was filled with honey, without even realizing that she was completely separated from the crowd. Suddenly, her feet were empty, she didn''t know what soft thing she stepped on, and she sank. "Ah!" Su Yanyun exclaimed in shock, subconsciously shielding her abdomen. She fell into the flower garden when she walked without looking at the road. Fortunately, the flowers under her feet were soft and dense, completely supporting her body. What a shame! Su Yanyun blushed and hurriedly looked around. When she was sure that no one was around, she crawled out awkwardly. After finally climbing out, Su Yanyun hurriedly bowed his head to tidy up her skirt, trying to find the same way back. However, when she raised her head again, a man appeared out of nowhere at some unknown time. Su Yanyun immediately took a breath and almost screamed. The man stared at her numbly and coldly. If it weren''t for this completely unfamiliar look, Su Yanyun almost recognized the wrong person in an instant! This man... suddenly looked like his husband! Only by looking closely will he find that his face is a little slenderer than her husband, and his eyebrows are more delicate, without the handsomeness of Rong Linyi, but a little more feminine. And his dark eyes, with a somewhat hollow feeling, like a cold-blooded animal without emotion, always making people''s back numb. "You stepped on my flower." Just when Su Yanyun was about to pretend to be a passerby to leave, the man suddenly spoke in a shadowy survey. "I''m sorry, I was not careful." Su Yanyun quickly made no mistake. The man turned his head and looked from the top of Su Yanyun''s head to his toes. The look of scrutiny made Su Yanyun feel that there was a snake all over his body. "You''re not a serious guest, are you?" The man took his hand up, "How did you get in?" Su Yanyun was surprised. This man, what a keen insight! Before she could answer, the man chuckled softly. This laughter made Su Yanyun inexplicably think of the prelude of ghosts in horror movies. The man leaned close to her face and exhaled an icy breath: "I know, who you are... and also know, what are you doing..." Su Yanyun''s heart was suddenly frantic. God, besides Jiang Tong, who else knows about her and Rong Linyi? Who is this man? Chapter 94： So cute little woman Su Yanyun forced her composure and raised her eyes: "Then tell me, who am I and what am I here for?" The man held up his hand, arrogant and arrogant: "Reporter, come here to take pictures of my second brother." "Your second brother?" Su Yanyun raised her head, her eyes just burning into the man''s cold eyes. I have to say that he was half right. The man''s voice lowered: "My second brother, Rong Linyi." Su Yanyun finally guessed the identity of the man in front of him. The person who looked like Rong Linyi was 100% from the Rong family. And standing in front of her is the third young master of the Rong family, Rong Jinghui, who is well-known in the media circle! It is no exaggeration to say that in City C, reporters who like to spy on the rich and gossip most like to focus the lens the most, there are two rich and small: one is named Jiang Chengxi, the other is named Rong Jinghui. Hee Shao has a bad temper and always likes to make things big. And Rong Sanshao has a well-known anti-social personality... Any news involving him in City C will be related to violence. Su Yanyun felt that the Rong family was truly amazing. Looking bright and beautiful, the wealthy and distinguished family, the older brother has deep cleanliness, and the younger brother has anti-social personality. She settled her mind and looked up at Rong Jinghui, trying her best to be polite and polite: "Three young masters, I''m really sorry for ruining your flower garden. What can I do to make up for your loss?" Rong Jinghui seemed to laugh again, still feeling creepy. "You just stepped on the flower with your foot, then cut off your legs as fertilizer. This kind of compensation, do you think it is appropriate for you, Miss?" metamorphosis! Su Yanyun whispered in her heart. "You are scolding me." Rong Jinghui has terrifying insight. "Don''t dare." Su Yanyun was startled secretly, her expression still calm. "It''s nothing," Rong Jinghui''s tone seemed relaxed, "Many people like to scold me in their hearts, you look so good-looking, don''t fall into the habit like others." "Thank you San Shao for the compliment." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but looked at Rong Jinghui in front of her, "Are you encouraging me to scold you in person?" Rong Jinghui raised the corners of his mouth, and his smile was not lost to Rong Linyi. "Can you give it a try?" "So... abnormal!" In line with the identity of brother-in-law, Su Yanyun boldly once. Before arriving first, Rong Jinghui''s face sank and his eyes became dangerous. He smiled coldly: "Zhengchou only chopped off your legs, not enough to grow flowers. Thank you for giving me your tongue as fertilizer. !" After saying this, he shot like lightning and clamped Su Yanyun''s jaw. "You..." Su Yanyun was suddenly terrified. Sure enough, anti-social personality is not playing cards according to routine! In the moonlight, she cut her pupils in horror, wet and helpless like a deer. Rong Jinghui looked down at her, his eyes seemed to be a little joke: "What''s your name?" "Su Yanyun..." Su Yanyun felt that her voice didn''t seem to belong to her. "Su Yanyun," Rong Jinghui murmured and repeated, "Okay, I remember you. I will see you next time..." After saying this, he let go of his hand. Next time! Su Yanyun almost fled and left. Next time, I will let your brother blow your dog''s head! Dare to scare my sister-in-law and see if I don''t sacrifice your brother! Seeing the little woman who stumbled and ran away, the corners of Rong Jinghui''s mouth rose even higher. so cute! Simply scare and scare her face will turn pale. Other women were scared, Rong Jinghui would only find it boring, but this woman named Su Yanyun was scared, he wanted to... scare her again! "You look very happy." On the second floor of the mansion, Rong Jinghui met Rong Linyi. "Second brother." Rong Jinghui looked at Rong Linyi''s eyes, simple and straightforward, "I just met a cute little woman." Chapter 95： Rubbish, not worthy of me happy Rong Linyi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard his brother''s description. "What a cute little woman?" Rong Jinghui is sure that he is not talking about his family? "Yes, it''s incredibly cute." Rong Jinghui''s tone was not flat. If Rong Linyi didn''t understand his brother and thought he was telling other people''s stories, "Just scare her, just scare her to cry Now. Second brother, I want to find her to be my girlfriend." Rong Linyi rubbed his temples with a headache. Girlfriends are not used to scare... He didn''t know how to explain to Rong Jinghui. "Since I want to find her as a girlfriend, why not bring her. If the family knows that you are interested in women, they will be very happy." Rong Linyi gave up the explanation and raised the topic to a higher level. "That won''t work." Rong Jinghui stared straight ahead with numb eyes, "Those **** is not worthy of being happy for me. In this family, only strong men like my second brother and elder aunt are my approved family members." There is a rare warmth on Rong Linyi''s face. He has always been reluctant to approach people, so he patted Rong Jinghui on the shoulder: "I always treat you as a brother." They are similar in appearance and temperament, so people who rarely see them will mistake them for brothers. But Rong Sanshao Jinghui is actually Rong Linyi''s cousin. Rong Jinghui, who had an anti-social personality since he was a child, was able to attack himself and his biological parents, but he obeyed his cousin''s words. Pushing aside the most honorable reception room on the second floor, the person responsible for the housekeeper has almost arrived. "Rare." Rong Xuelong smiled meaningfully while holding a red wine glass. She was the one who forced Rong Linyi over, and she was also the one who had the ridicule in his words. Rong Linyi ignored his sister''s somewhat humble gaze, and walked straight to the middle-star pair of elderly people. The old man in the middle is the old owner of the Rong family, Rong Linyi''s grandfather Rong Bosen, and his spouse Qiu Shuyu. And today¡¯s 60th birthday is to celebrate the old lady Rong Qiu Shuyu. Qiu Shuyu was well maintained and dressed finely and decently. At most, he looked like a half-year-old mistress in his forties or fifty. In his eyes, there was also a mean look that matched his appearance. Seeing Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui walk in together, Mrs. Rong''s expression became very subtle. "Grandpa," Rong Linyi first nodded to Old Lady Rong, then turned to Old Lady Rong. "Grandma, happy birthday." This wish is simple but simple. And Rong Jinghui, who was standing by, didn''t even think about speaking. "I''m still thinking about it today, Lin Yi came so late, maybe I''m going to bring me a grandson and daughter-in-law." The old lady Rong straightened out the knotted hair on her head. "Unexpectedly, you and Jing Hui are two , With bare hands, came to me to congratulate." "The only one who congratulates you is your second brother, not me." Rong Jinghui said lukewarmly. Old lady Rong''s face turned dark. Rong Jinghui¡¯s mother on the side hurried forward with a smile, and pulled the old lady¡¯s sleeves like a spoiled girl: "Mom, don¡¯t be familiar with Jinghui. You know, he is born with a deficiency, but he is actually a poor child. Old Mrs. Rong patted Rong Jinghui''s mother''s hand, but she looked forgiving and put on a generous look. "Forget it, it is still not easy for you two children. Especially Lin Yi, but also in charge of the Rong family''s family business, I said how many times your grandfather, family business, and so on, let your elder brother share a little for you. , But your grandpa is an old antique, it doesn''t make sense..." Chapter 96： No matter how scheming it is, it is in vain Hearing Mrs. Rong''s words, a cold light flashed across Rong Linyi''s eyes. Ah! Let brother share a little? The old lady''s words were very glamorous. But this heart is obviously biased. His Rong Linyi is the eldest son of the Rong family, and it is only natural to inherit the position of Patriarch. Although his cousin Rong Xinming is older than him, his father, after all, is the father''s second son. This dispute for the owner of the Patriarch continued from his father''s generation to his place. Had it not been for the persistence of the grandfather and the mother, the family business would have been stuffed into the hands of the second uncle''s family by the old lady. And what made Rong Linyi annoyed the old lady the most was not only that she always wore Madam Rong''s little shoes, but also that she always despised Rong Xuelong, and...she always tried to control his marriage affairs. "Right, eldest daughter-in-law," Mrs. Rong suddenly asked Mrs. Rong, "I heard that you recently found the right girl for Linyi. Would you like to bring me here tonight?" Mrs. Rong smiled with a respectful and gentle smile: "Mom, that is the niece of Commander Cheng. She has a very good appearance and is relatively independent and capable. She only took the actress last year, but Yi''er didn''t agree with her, so I also There is no reluctance." "Fate?" Mrs. Rong raised her voice, "Which woman can be considered a fate with his cleanliness? Is Commander Cheng here? Bring him and his niece here." Rong Linyi then took out the phone. Pretending to answer the phone: "What''s the matter... Okay, I''ll come over right away..." He couldn''t stay in this place for a second. The appearance is magnificent, but the inside is filthy. "Lin Yi." This time, it was Grandpa Rong who called Rong Linyi. "I don¡¯t have time to let your mother deal with work matters. Tonight, you¡¯ll be fine. Here, your grandma''s 60th birthday, stay with her more." Rong Linyi turned his head, even if he loved his grandfather since childhood, he didn''t want to obey: "Grandpa, I don''t want to think about marriage for the time being." "Asshole!" Unexpectedly, the old man frowned. "You are the eldest son of our Rong family. Don''t be too selfish in everything, but consider your family." Rong Lin understands what the old man said. His cousin, Rong Xinming, is already married and is actively working hard to create people. It goes without saying. The old man is very old, and he has gradually stopped worrying about his family business in recent years. Although Rong Linyi is now in power and has Madam Rong''s support, but...without descendants, he is always a big criticism of being an heir. The fact that he was unable to approach a woman because of his cleanliness was even more fatally wounded by the old lady and mentioned it at any time. The implication is naturally obvious-Rong Linyi is not a truly qualified first heir, and sooner or later this Rong family''s great cause will be given to Rong Xinming. Recently, I heard that Rong Xinming actually took his wife to do test tubes. Mrs. Rong will do whatever it takes to force Rong Linyi''s daughter-in-law. Cheng Tingxue is the daughter of Cheng Tingxue''s sister, who passed away early, and he has always treated this niece as his own daughter. The military and political background is very useful for Rong Linyi to stabilize his "state". Otherwise, with Mrs. Rong¡¯s standards, how could Cheng Tingxue¡¯s role as a film star be considered? Mrs. Rong doesn''t care whether Cheng Tingxue has the scheming, whether he has the patience, whether he loves Rong Linyi or not, anyway, any scheming woman is in vain in front of her methods. All she wanted was Cheng Tingxue''s background. Rong Xuelong understands all this, and Aunt Chen also understands. Therefore, Cheng Tingxue has so many opportunities to approach Rong Linyi. Including, more than a month ago, that night... "On the night of the 2nd of last month, where was Miss Cheng?" In a corner of the hall, Jiang Chengxi stopped Cheng Tingxue with a smile. Chapter 97： Just want to prove one thing Cheng Tingxue''s hand holding the red wine glass trembled imperceptibly. But as a movie star, it is not difficult for her to act. "Young Master Xi, what do you want to say?" she asked innocently. Tonight is the 60th birthday of Mrs. Rong. As the niece of Commander Cheng, Cheng Tingxue is naturally eligible to enter. And Mrs. Rong also promised her that if the time is right, she will let her go up to meet Rong''s parents, so as to put pressure on Rong Linyi. Jiang Chengxi approached Cheng Tingxue, her voice so low that only two of them could hear her. "I found out that the military just developed a medicine for men not long ago..." Cheng Tingxue''s expression finally became tense. "Young Master Xi, let''s take a step to speak." In a secluded place, Cheng Tingxue finally tore off the gentle and generous disguised just now: "Young Master Xi, what do you want to say, speak clearly." "Miss Cheng," Jiang Chengxi smiled, knocked on the window sill with the base of the wine glass, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here to ask you to verify something." Cheng Tingxue''s palms sweated, and she pinched her, "You ask." Jiang Chengxi''s laughter immediately sank, and his expression was solemnly gloomy: "Miss Cheng, you and Rong Linyi met in the presidential suite of my hotel on the 2nd of last month. What did you do to him?" "I, I... I had dinner with him. Is there any problem with this?" Cheng Tingxue was shaking nervously, "Why, besides your Miss Jiang, can''t anyone date Shao Yi?" Jiang Chengxi¡¯s sister, Yilin Jiang, is rumored to be Shao Yi¡¯s lover, but Mrs. Rong beat the mandarin ducks back then, and the two people are separated... Therefore, Jiang Chengxi made a special trip to find him, maybe it was to fight the injustice for his sister, Cheng Tingxue was very careful. There was a taunt in Jiang Chengxi''s eyes: "Miss Cheng lied. The first ones in the presidential suite were Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi. Later you passed and Mrs. Rong left. Less than ten minutes later, Rong Linyi also left. But you. I left wearing a mask after half an hour. What happened in the middle, I am curious..." Cheng Tingxue became angry for a second. "Young Master Xi! The hotel is yours, you can adjust the monitoring at will, why do you need to verify anything here!" Jiang Chengxi slapped Cheng Tingxue with a palm on the wall. "What do you say I''m here to verify?" Jiang Chengxi gritted his teeth, "Did you and Mrs. Rong design medicine for him?" "No, I didn''t..." Cheng Tingxue hurriedly shook her head and denied it. Jiang Chengxi squeezed Cheng Tingxue¡¯s wrist, so hard that her bones were about to break: "Miss Cheng, don¡¯t forget, I have a hotel monitoring... You said, I will give the monitoring to Rong Linyi, what will you get? What about the treatment?" Cheng Tingxue couldn''t imagine how she would be treated. She is the commander''s niece, stepping into the show business circle, everything goes smoothly, countless people flattering and flattering, can have the current results. But after meeting Rong Linyi, she also understood that that man would not care about her identity at all. Otherwise, she would not be tied into a garbage bag and thrown into the street. Jiang Chengxi had a terrifying aura, and compared with Rong Linyi''s coldness, he was more fierce. Cheng Tingxue finally couldn''t bear it, and confessed in a pitted manner... Chapter 98： How could there be no evidence after sleeping? "Yes, that''s the kind of new medicine you said..." Cheng Tingxue stammered in answer. "What is the specific effect of that medicine?" This question is very important to Jiang Chengxi! Now, Cheng Tingxue has nothing to hide. She can only answer truthfully: "The medicine...no, not only can it make men react in that way, but it can also confuse their minds. If it weren''t for the habit of being so serious, I wouldn''t use that medicine...this, This is also Mrs. Rong''s acquiescence!" "How long is the drug effective?" Jiang Chengxi asked. "The clinical trial is twelve hours." Jiang Chengxi was silent. Monitoring, he eventually watched it over and over many times. In addition to confirming that the man above is indeed Rong Linyi, but also confirming Rong Linyi''s mental state at that time. The time that night was a coincidence like a careful calculation. At 6:30 in the evening, Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi went to the hotel¡¯s presidential suite for dinner, and Song Zhifei and Su Yanyun went to the hotel restaurant. At 7 o''clock in the evening, Su Yanyun seemed to be drunk, and was helped by Song Zhifei into the presidential suite not far from Mrs. Rong and them; five minutes before they came up, Cheng Tingxue arrived at the suite next door. After that, Mrs. Rong and Song Zhifei left one after another. The time between them was less than three minutes in the elevator. After another two minutes, Rong Linyi left the room angrily. When he walked to the next suite, Su Yanyun opened the door of the presidential suite, walked out unsteadily, and hit him. After that, Jiang Chengxi wanted to smash the computer every time he looked at it. Rong Linyi didn''t push Su Yanyun away. He hugged her and pushed her into the room until three hours later... He walked out as if nothing had happened, and left the hotel. Of course, before that, Cheng Tingxue was already wearing a mask and fled in embarrassment. After checking her whereabouts, Jiang Chengxi knew that she had gone to repeat the rhinoplasty. "What exactly is your so-called confusing mind?" Jiang Chengxi looked at Cheng Tingxue''s eyes, wishing to smash her. Cheng Tingxue thought about it carefully before repliing cautiously: "I heard my dad¡¯s adjutant say that within the effective time of the drug, human behavior will follow the habitual instinct, but after the drug is effective, he will not remember what happened during that time... " A string in Jiang Chengxi''s heart loosened. He smiled sarcastically: "Then if Rong Linyi is asleep but you don''t remember and refuse to admit it, what will you do?" "It''s not easy," Cheng Tingxue snorted coldly, "I slept all the time, still can''t leave evidence?" "Yeah..." Jiang Chengxi''s gaze was so terrible that it trembled. I slept all the time, can''t I still leave evidence? This evidence can be a man¡¯s body fluids, or... a child in the belly! "Miss Cheng, how about let''s make a deal?" In a blink of an eye, Jiang Chengxi smiled dazzlingly again. "What deal?" Cheng Tingxue asked warily. Jiang Chengxi''s voice was lowered: "I will destroy the surveillance, and Miss Cheng will tell everyone that that night, you and Yi Shao slept..." "What?" Cheng Tingxue thought she had heard it wrong. Would Jiang Chengxi help him like this? "You are not afraid that I am really with Shao Yi, your sister will never get the chance?" She gave a self-righteous smile. Jiang Chengxi waved his hand: "If Ms. Cheng can really become Mrs. Rong Shao, that is your ability." And he, clearly, Cheng Tingxue did not have that ability! Rong Linyi belongs to Yilin, and from beginning to end, it is hers! Jiang Chengxi will never allow any woman to destroy Yilin''s feelings! The two powers do harm and choose the lighter. He would rather an incapable Cheng Tingxue blackmail Rong Linyi than a woman who really has a relationship with Rong Linyi to replace Yilin. What''s more, that woman is very likely already pregnant with Rong Linyi''s child... Chapter 99： That night, it was actually me "Yan Yun, are you here? Did you see that Yi is missing?" Somewhere in the banquet hall, Su Yanyun met an unexpected guest, Song Zhifei. She no longer recognizes her ex-husband, but she still clearly remembers that not long ago, this well-dressed beast pretended to be her husband and sent her to a mental hospital! At this moment, Song Zhifei smiled with a gentleman, with a polite and gentle tone. But Su Yanyun didn''t seem to see this person and looked away. "Yan Yun," Song Zhifei didn''t give up, and he rushed up again, "You came here because of work? Did the leader ask you to take photos of Yi Shao? Don''t worry, the master Rong is on the second floor. I can take it. You go up." Su Yanyun stopped and looked at Song Zhifei with disgust and alert eyes. Is there something wrong with this man? She wants a picture of Rong Linyi. Does anyone need help? To be honest, Xiaohong already has one, it''s a close photo of the two! Seeing that Su Yanyun had no interest, Song Zhifei could only continue to sullen his face, and step forward two steps: "Yan Yun, I know you still blame me in your heart, but I have you in my heart from beginning to end. I don''t want to hide it, that night, The person with you is actually me." Su Yanyun looked at Song Zhifei like she was neurotic. That night? What is this guy talking nonsense, how could she be involved in such a hypocritical and disgusting man? "Yunyun!" Suddenly, Song Zhifei grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist, dragged her to the remote aisle, "You come with me." "What are you doing? You let me go!" Su Yanyun was a little surprised. She tried her best to get rid of Song Zhifei, but at the banquet, there were all celebrities and wealth, and she was not so loud. I will come over tonight and talk about finishing the work assigned by the boss. It''s better to say that she missed Rong Linyi and wanted to come over and take a peek. She swears that she really just wants to take a peek at it. Since her husband didn''t plan to bring her over, he naturally had his concerns and reason. Su Yanyun believed that Rong Linyi''s status would not have any kind of woman, but he was willing to marry her. Is she richer than him? impossible. Is she more powerful than him? Less likely. Is she so beautiful and cute? No... In this world, there are more beautiful women than her. Therefore, after understanding this, Su Yanyun''s confidence in Rong Linyi became more and more determined. Because of this, she didn''t want to cause him any trouble. "You let me go!" When there was no one, Su Yanyun shook Song Zhifei''s hand abruptly, "Believe it or not, I will be indecent!" Unexpectedly, Song Zhifei heard Su Yanyun''s words, but knelt down with a bang. At the same time, he also took out a diamond ring and held it in front of Su Yanyun''s eyes: "Yan Yun, let''s get married again! Please believe that I will love you well from now on." "Remarry?" Su Yanyun seemed to hear some joke. Suddenly she raised her left hand and showed the diamond ring on her ring finger in front of Song Zhifei''s eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m already married! Please don''t come to me and dirty mine." eye!" Song Zhifei''s gaze fell on Su Yanyun''s diamond ring. He had discovered this ring a long time ago. Such a pure and eye-catching diamond, although not particularly large, is exquisite and brilliant. At first glance, it was made by a master. Song Zhifei''s eyes were gloomy, and he threatened: "Yan Yun, don''t act anymore. I have already inquired that you are just singing a double song with your stepfather. You remarry with me, and I will take care of your mother from now on. Otherwise, I will If you announce your derailment in your marriage, I want to see how you, a woman who is not obedient to women, will live with the child in your stomach in the future!" Chapter 100： Dont forget, im your husband Su Yanyun could not understand Song Zhifei''s words. But what she could understand was that the man was threatening her with grotesquely. She didn''t even think about it, the small bag in her hand was smashed, and it hit Song Zhifei''s face, the bag passed by, and even the diamond ring in his hand fell to the ground. "Neurotic!" Su Yanyun tweeted, turning around and leaving. Song Zhifei''s expression turned gloomy and cold, he grabbed the ring on the ground, and reached out to grab Su Yanyun''s clothes. "What are you doing!" Su Yanyun almost fell to her knees by him. "Su Yanyun," Song Zhifei clasped her shoulders and pressed her hard against the wall, "You don''t think I''m really inhumane, do you? Damn! I''m on you tonight and want to divorce me, the door No children!" "Let go of me!" Su Yanyun amplified her horrified voice, "Help¡ª" Song Zhifei covered Su Yanyun''s mouth. "What is it called! Even if people come, I will only say that it is our husband and wife who quarreled. Su Yanyun, don''t forget, I am your husband!" Su Yanyun was angry and startled, her right arm was held by Song Zhifei and she couldn''t move. Seeing that Song Zhifei was about to kiss her forcibly, she raised her still movable left hand, and struck Song Zhifei over the head. The diamond ring on the ring finger of his left hand hit Song Zhifei''s eye impartially. "Ah!" Song Zhifei''s eyes were only poked by Su Yanyun with a pen before, and they were cut by this indestructible diamond again, and the pain was two steps back. Su Yanyun took the opportunity to kick Song Zhifei away and ran to the crowded place lifelessly. Not long after running, a woman suddenly jumped out around the corner and grabbed her. Su Yanyun almost screamed in shock. However, the woman''s familiar and gentle voice immediately comforted her: "Yan Yun? What''s wrong with you?" Su Yanyun was startled. The woman you see is-Luo Weimin? She subconsciously asked, "Min''er, why are you here?" In my impression, Luo Weimin''s family is not very good. This kind of rich feast should have nothing to do with her. Luo Weimin''s eyes flashed a dark and unclear meaning. Su Yanyun''s appearance, it seems that you really don''t remember her and Song Zhifei? I heard Rong Xiaoping and Song Zhifei say that Su Yanyun was crazy and full of nonsense. She thought she was disguised. But now it looks like she really has a brain problem? Otherwise, the first time she saw her, it should be anger and panic. Not this kind of relaxed friendliness. You know, since Su Yanyun broke through her and Song Zhifei''s incident, the "friendship" between the two has long since disappeared. Su Yanyun didn''t slap her again, she was already polite. How could it be possible to talk to her kindly? Luo Weimin carried Su Yanyun on his back and made a clear look at Song Zhifei in the back, and signaled him not to come over temporarily. This took Su Yanyun''s hand and said nonsense: "Yan Yun, I came with our boss. He lacks a female companion, so please come with him." Su Yanyun had a strange feeling in her heart, always feeling that there was still a crisis lurking around. But it was shielded together with Song Zhifei, and Luo Weimin caused her damage. There was a trace of caution in her eyes. Luo Weimin did not completely believe what she said, but seeing that she was holding herself towards a crowded place, she had no other actions for the time being. Nor did he see the calculation and jealousy hidden in Luo Weimin''s eyes... Chapter 101： A sense of superiority The banquet hall was crowded and crowded. Luo Weimin seemed to pick up two wine glasses from a waiter''s tray at will, and handed one of them to Su Yanyun. "I don''t drink." Su Yanyun waved her hand, there are babies in her belly, so she can''t touch these. "Know that you don''t like to drink," Luo Weimin smiled in his eyes, "You can see clearly, the juice is for you, my glass is wine." Su Yanyun took Luo Weimin''s juice. She was a little surprised: "How can a waiter have juice and red wine in a tray?" Shouldn''t it be, red wine is served for red wine, and juice is served for juice? Luo Weimin cursed **** secretly in his heart. When did Su Yanyun become so smart? But she quickly changed the subject with a smile: "How do I know? But what did you run in a panic just now?" Su Yanyun squeezed the cup tightly: "I just had a neurosis who wanted to harass me. Fortunately, he didn''t dare to catch up with you." Luo Weimin carefully probed: "Do you know that person?" "I don''t know." Su Yanyun replied simply, "but I know that he is definitely not a good person, and I don''t know what is going on behind him?" Luo Weimin squinted his eyes and looked like... Not only did Su Yanyun forget the matter between her and Song Zhifei, but Song Zhifei also completely forgot. There was a new strategy circling in her heart, but she stretched out her hand and touched a cup with Su Yanyun, "You were frightened just now, take a sip of water to suppress the shock." Regardless of the new strategy, the established plan must be carried on! Su Yanyun hesitated, seeing Luo Weimin raised his head and started drinking, and then took a sip of juice. The juice tasted sweet and delicious, and she realized that she was a little bit dry because she was too nervous. Thinking about this, she took a few more sips. When Luo Weimin saw that the juice in Su Yanyun''s cup was half gone, the smile in his eyes became dangerous. "By the way, Yanyun, how are you doing recently?" She took Su Yanyun and walked towards the second floor of the mansion. "Our sister hasn''t seen it for a long time, let''s talk." "It''s okay recently," Su Yanyun smiled at the corner of her mouth thinking of her husband, "Everything is fine." "Your man...what''s going on with you?" Luo Weimin silently wrapped Su Yanyun''s words. Ever since he learned from his father-in-law Song Deming that Su Yanyun was singing the duo with Su Bowang, Luo Weimin was convinced that Su Yanyun had cheated with Su Bowang. Thinking that she finally regained the position of Mrs. Song, but Su Yanyun messed with that kind of old man, Luo Weimin felt a sense of honey victory. When she was in college, she was crushed by Miss Su everywhere. Even if she was courteous to please her on the surface, her heart was already twisted and perverted. Her goal in life is to surpass Su Yanyun, not only to sleep with her man, to steal her status, but also to steal her family property and everything that belongs to her... However, no matter what kind of sarcasm in Luo Weimin''s words, Su Yanyun''s face is as gentle as usual: "My husband is very kind to me, I feel I have never been as happy as I am now." happy? Luo Weimin almost laughed out loud. Just pretend Su Yanyun! Are you still happy when your stepfather sleeps? Is it so cheap in your bones? Like wretched old men? "Actually..." Luo Weimin said leisurely, "This man, it''s better to find a young, handsome and golden man, Yan Yun, do you want to change it, after all, you are still young." As she said, she unknowingly led Su Yanyun into the intricate aisle... Chapter 102： The efficacy of the drug has already worked Su Yanyun didn''t understand Luo Weimin too much. She didn''t answer for a while, just looked around the environment...Is the air conditioner broken? Why do you feel...a bit hot... This mansion of the Rong family was built for banquets. Although there are only three floors in total, it covers a large area, much larger than an ordinary entertainment club. Ordinary guests come, if there is no waiter to guide, it is easy to get lost. If Luo Weimin hadn''t seen the floor plan given to her by Rong Xiaoping a long time ago, he would have stepped on it early in the morning and would have to go to the wrong place. However, she has now brought Su Yanyun to the destination. "Go in and sit down." She supported Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun touched her cheek with the back of her still cold hand, her cheek was a little hot, and the feeling of hotness became more obvious. "Amin, how much do you think of the air conditioner?" She turned around and asked Luo Weimin, but only heard a bang. Luo Weimin unexpectedly exited the room and closed the door the moment she first walked into the room. "Amin?" Su Yanyun hurried to open the door, but found that the door lock couldn''t be opened. She fanned the wind with her hand and turned to look for the air conditioner switch at the door. It''s so hot...Is the air-conditioning cycle broken... She breathed the heat, lowered the temperature of the air conditioner, a large amount of cold wind was sent out from the air outlet, and it hit her skin, but was instantly evaporated by the heat source in her body. "Amin! Amin, are you outside?" Su Yanyun patted the door. Luo Weimin leaned back against the door and grabbed the access card in his hand. This card, which was obtained by Rong Xiaoping, can lock most of the rooms here. Rong Xiaoping gave it to her to let Luo Weimin trick Su Yanyun over and let her and Song Zhifei accomplish good things, and then remarried naturally. But for Luo Weimin, no matter how magnanimous the surface is, he would be crazy with jealousy in his heart. Why! Song Zhifei was originally her man, why should she give Su Yanyun? If it weren''t for taking away Su Yanyun''s property, she wouldn''t have endured it for three years in vain, watching Su Yanyun live under Mrs. Song''s halo. "Su Yanyun, if you want to blame, blame your mother for not dead! Blame your dad''s **** will! Blame you for failing to obediently deliver the property to my hands!" Luo Weimin muttered to herself viciously, picked up the phone, and pressed a number: "Hey, Su Shao? I have been locked up, and the effect of the medicine has already been exerted. If you want to come, hurry up!" Su Zhongjie, who received the call, drank the wine in his glass excitedly, "Where are you, send me a location!" "I''m waiting for you at the east stairway on the second floor. Hurry up!" Luo Weimin hung up the phone. Song Zhifei won''t wait long before asking where she took Su Yanyun. Tonight, the people of the Song family are determined to win Su Yanyun. However, they never thought that Luo Weimin would become a traitor among them. Wang Tong had already told her about Su Yanyun''s fight against Su Zhongjie in the morning. Luo Weimin guessed that Su Zhongjie was interested in Su Yanyun, but he had not succeeded yet. She immediately contacted Su Zhongjie quietly and kept saying that she wanted to help him accomplish something good. In fact, she just didn''t want Song Zhifei and Su Yanyun to have any substantive relationship, let alone their remarriage. Su Yanyun has lost her memory, and Luo Weimin believes that she must be able to grab her property by other means. However, she must not return the position of Mrs. Song that she had so hard to steal! Haha, when Song Zhifei sees Su Yanyun and Su Zhongjie rolling the bed, I''m afraid he will never have the idea of ??remarrying her again, right? Chapter 103： Settle the marriage In the VIP lounge on the second floor. Rong Linyi frowned slightly and looked down at his mobile phone. The little woman hasn''t called him yet. What street can she go shopping for so long? Damn, I knew I should send someone over to guard her, no matter what, I should ask her friend''s phone number and name. It''s so late, did she have dinner? The dinner camp is not nutritious? She is pregnant now and she is pregnant with twins, so she shouldn''t be eating out willful. Everything outside is not clean and unhygienic, let alone nutrition. Sure enough, he still can''t let her too much. If I knew he would not come to this birthday banquet, everything would be fine if I kept her at home... "It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day. It''s better than our two families. Let''s book the important events here today." Commander Cheng, who was sitting not far away from the old man, spoke, but his eyes looked at Rong Linyi. However, Rong Linyi turned a deaf ear to his ears, holding only the phone, hesitating between his eyes. "Yi''er." The old man drew Rong Linyi back to the scene in a majestic voice, "Do you have this plan?" Rong Linyi raised his eyes indifferently: "What''s your plan?" There were all his little women in his mind, and he didn''t even listen to the words of others. As soon as he looked up, he realized that people in the room were looking at him with different expressions. There was a disgusting kindness in Commander Cheng''s eyes, and Cheng Tingxue beside him was shy. Not to mention Rong Xuelong, who is next to Mrs. Rong, with a look of leisurely sentiment watching the show. Seeing that Rong Linyi was completely free, Rong Xuelong snorted and laughed. "I just said that my brother is heartless, and the whole family is anxiously angry about your marriage, but you are in a daze and pretend to be stupid?" Rong Xuelong''s voice rose, and she was always making trouble when she heard it, "Are you missing your little lover who is hiding at home?" At the end of the word, it was as quiet as a chicken. Rong Linyi''s face was dripping with gloom: "Rong Xuelong, there are some things that you can''t talk nonsense." "Your sister likes to talk nonsense, and you didn''t know about it today." Madam Rong smiled and calmed down the atmosphere in rounds and rounds. "If you have an opinion, you two will go out for a fight later. But now, we are discussing it. The marriage to Miss Cheng." "Marriage?" Rong Linyi''s voice became breathless. Cheng Tingxue, who had tasted Yi Shao''s wrist, couldn''t help but shudder. Jiang Chengxi¡¯s words still echoed in his ears: Miss Cheng, don¡¯t worry, I will destroy the evidence. If Rong Linyi asks me for confirmation, I will try my best to help you. You only need to tell everyone openly that you have been with him. After a relationship, with your uncle''s power, does Rong Linyi dare not marry you? Cheng Tingxue squeezed her hand, showing a cowardly and weak appearance. "Yi, I''m sorry, what happened between us that night... I, I already told Aunt Rong and uncle, I don''t want to force you, but uncle..." She said, she looked at Commander Cheng next to her. "Young Master Yi, as an older generation, I shouldn''t have been concerned about your young people. But you have to know," Commander Cheng''s words seem to be clear, but they are everywhere revealing a kind of arrogance, "Your Rong family is A wealthy family with a face and a face, our Cheng family also has status and status. Since you and Tingxue have reached that stage, there is nothing to hesitate. Get married as soon as possible, but it is a worry for our elders." Chapter 104： I dont believe you are really asleep Rong Linyi''s voice was cold, but full of sarcasm, and he asked, "How far has it developed?" His tone was too arrogant and cold. The old fox on the court, Commander Cheng Quan Huan, immediately heard his subtext, and his face turned black: "Young Master Yi, what I have done is not always denied, right?" "Everything I''ve done is clear," Rong Linyi''s face was completely gloomy, "However, if I haven''t done it, no one dares to spoil it!" Commander Cheng did not expect that a person like himself would be ruthlessly countered by Rong Linyi face to face, and suddenly became a little bit angry and angry. He was about to have a seizure, but Rong Xuelong who was not far away chuckled and laughed again. "Come on, Young Master Rong, you are telling a joke again," Rong Xuelong shook his head, "Everyone knows that your cleanliness and goddess can''t be saved. Since you have touched Miss Cheng, it means that she is your destiny. , Want to deny? There is no door!" When Commander Cheng saw someone from the Rong family come forward for him, his face was a little slow. Cheng Tingxue was also secretly happy in her heart. When I first met Rong Xuelong that day, there was nothing in common between the two of them. I thought she wouldn''t treat herself much, but she didn''t expect that she would speak for herself at this time. It''s just that Cheng Tingxue hasn''t been proud for a second, Rong Xuelong said again: "Sister Tingxue, go! I support you and rely on this unhearted one! He dares to sleep with you, so he dare not be responsible?" Cheng Tingxue blushed pretentiously: "Sister Xue, don''t talk about this kind of thing." She sneaked a glance at Rong Linyi, "Yi, I know you may be unhappy, but what happened that night really happened... You, you still said you like people very much..." The room is weirdly quiet. For Cheng Tingxue, who "falls from the sky", the people present at the Rong family are all pregnant. Even though Mrs. Rong did not believe that her son touched Tingxue, she still stood in Cheng Tingxue''s team after weighing the pros and cons. The second uncle of Rong Linyi and his family were surprised and angry at Cheng Tingxue''s "sudden confession". If Rong Linyi married this woman, wouldn''t it be even more powerful? Father Rong hesitated slightly between his eyebrows. Cheng Tingxue''s background is indeed good, but she always feels that she is not qualified to be his grandson-in-law. Old Mrs. Rong saw that Cheng Tingxue was not a good crop, but her eyes were a little uncontrollable happy. This kind of troublesome, marrying in, would be wonderful for the elder son. Rong Jinghui has a numb face. The second brother is better than him in everything, but this vision is worse than him. The little woman he met tonight is called cute. What kind of stuff is this called Cheng Tingxue. Rong Xuelong''s mind is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Mother, younger brother, Cheng Tingxue, she doesn''t stand any of them. The more chaotic the scene, the happier she will be. How can the old woman''s 60th birthday be so peaceful and comfortable? She always remembered the days when Mrs. Rong poked her and her mother''s backs and insults! Thinking of this, Rong Xuelong touched Cheng Tingxue affectionately with her elbow, and whispered in a whisper: "Sister Tingxue, you know my brother''s cleanliness, everyone actually doesn''t believe you really slept..." Rong Xuelong''s words seemed to stimulate Cheng Tingxue. She remembered the humiliation she was in Linjiang Water Court last time. She finally sprayed the enamored perfume, but did a good job to another woman and was thrown out the door. Who said that Rong Lin''s cleanliness can''t touch women? Didn''t that woman hug him? Isn''t it just pretending to be innocent? Humph, she also dressed up pure enough tonight, she didn''t believe it, in front of her uncle and the many elders of the Rong family, Rong Linyi dared to push her away! Chapter 105： Who touched me just now? Rong Xuelong''s words successfully spurred Cheng Tingxue. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she used her tense skill to act out the innocence and loveliness of unharmonious affairs, stood up, and walked towards Rong Linyi. "Yi, you have something to say..." She coquettishly, admitting that no man can resist, "You said clearly that night, you would marry someone, would you spoil others..." In this quiet moment, Rong Linyi had already buried his head to look at his phone. He completely ignored Cheng Tingxue''s words "that night". Since yesterday, in his life, Rong Linyi can only have one woman, and only one wife. That woman''s name is Su Yanyun! Other women would never leave any shadow in his eyes. Even if he watched them, to him, it was a phantom, not even a living body. However, just as he was about to leave the field to find his little woman, Cheng Tingxue suddenly leaned in and took Rong Linyi''s arm. "Yi¡ª¡ª" she whispered sweetly, trying to rub her chest against Rong Linyi''s arm. At this moment, except for Commander Cheng who nodded in satisfaction, the faces of everyone in the Rong family were shocked. At this moment, the eyes of Rong Linyi, who had only dark eyes, suddenly became blood red. He was like a sleeping dragon, hit by Nilin, and instantly furious like a storm. Almost everyone present did not see his movements clearly. They only felt that the phantom flickered. Cheng Tingxue''s body had already drawn an arc in mid-air and hit the corner of the room with a bunch of valuable birthday gifts. The loud noise of the scattered gifts rang together with Cheng Tingxue''s screams. "Tingxue!" Commander Cheng changed his face. He was the first to rush over and hold Cheng Tingxue rolling on the ground. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Commander Cheng turned his head to look at Rong Linyi angrily, "The kid surnamed Rong, you!" However, the moment his eyes met, Commander Cheng was stunned. Rong Linyi in front of him was exuding Shura-like suffocation, and his blood-red pupils contained raging killing intent. Even Commander Cheng, who had been baptized in the rain of bullets, felt the fear of being harvested by death... Mrs. Rong has already rushed to Rong Linyi''s front. She opened her arms and stood in front of him: "Yi''er! It''s okay! Just go and wash it! Just go and wash it right away!" "What''s this?" Mrs. Rong started howling, "I don''t give me any face for this rare birthday!" Hearing Mrs. Rong¡¯s sharp howl, the storm in Rong Linyi¡¯s eyes was even worse. He suddenly turned around and hurried forward to a six-layer cake. Before everyone could react, he had already grabbed the cake-cutting knife. The room was silent again. The Rong family, except for Rong Xuelong who was still watching the show, all looked nervous. The darkness in Rong Linyi''s eyes was like an abyss whirlpool. His words were trembling: "Who touched me just now? He roared: "Say!" Most people in the room trembled involuntarily. The sharp cake knife shone with the same cold light as Rong Linyi''s eyes. At this time, only two people dared to stand not far away from him, one was Mrs. Rong and the other was Rong Jinghui. Madam Rong stretched out her hands in an imploring tone: "Yi''er, no, no one touched you, you are sensitive. Calm down, no one touches you..." Chapter 106： She said she wants you to marry her Who would have thought that Cheng Tingxue just took Rong Linyi''s arm, and his reaction would be so terrible. Madam Rong looked at her son''s irrational eyes with regret. This is not the first time that an accident involving anger from encountering "dirty stuff" has occurred. but¡­¡­ This dirty thing does not include women. In the past, there were women who touched his arm. At best, he just pushed him away, changed his clothes, and washed his hands repeatedly. But just now, he actually threw Cheng Tingxue directly out, with the strength and speed, as if he was throwing some smelly garbage. What shocked Mrs. Rong most was the sentence Rong Linyi asked: Who touched me just now? what happened to him? Did he not even see who ran into him? Why is there such a big reaction? "Yi''er, calm down, I''ll send someone to take you back to the courtyard," Madam Rong tried to calm her son on the edge of the storm, "You go back and take a bath. It''s no big deal." Go back to the courtyard... Rong Linyi heard Mrs. Rong''s words. His sanity gradually returned. By the way, he should go back to the water courtyard, his little woman is still waiting for him to have dinner. He should control himself a bit, she is pregnant and can''t be frightened in any way. Seeing the blood light in Rong Linyi''s eyes gradually faded, Madam Rong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Who knows that at this moment, she has been standing beside Jinghui silently, suddenly raised her hand and pointed at Cheng Tingxue on the ground: "Brother, didn''t you ask if you just touched you? It was her, she said to you I slept all night and want you to marry her." "Jing Hui! Shut up!" Madam Rong was so angry that she was scratching her lungs, and finally calmed the evil spirit, and another evil spirit came to join in the fun again. The knife in Rong Linyi''s hand was clenched tightly, and the look in Cheng Tingxue''s eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person. "Auntie, it''s okay." Rong Jinghui looked at Mrs. Rong blankly, "You are a real powerhouse, no matter how chaotic the situation is, you can solve it, right?" Rong Xuelong almost laughed again. And Mrs. Rong almost vomited a mouthful of blood. She didn''t say anything yet, Rong Jinghui suddenly became cold. "But if the strong, like the eldest aunt, has a situation that you can''t control, you have to consider and reflect on what you are doing." After saying this, he suddenly grabbed the knife in Rong Linyi''s hand. "Brother, you go," Rong Jinghui''s eyes were full of sorrow, "I''m good at cutting people." In an instant, all the people in the room paled. Rong Xuelong groaned inwardly and finally let go of her mood of eating melons. Rong Linyi is mad, but he still has Mrs. Rong in his heart, but Rong Jinghui, what he has in his heart, this is really hard to say. This guy was a devil who cut off his father''s fingers when he didn''t agree. Just when Rong Xuelong was entangled in letting the situation continue to expand and falling out of the old lady¡¯s birthday banquet, or to stop there, put aside his face and ask Rong Jinghui to open up... Rong Linyi''s cell phone rang. This ringtone... He suddenly seemed to wake up from a dream, and his eyes became clear. The phone is from the little woman! Regardless of everyone in front of him, he immediately answered the phone, just like a person sinking in the dark, finally ushering in the dawn of his life. "Where are you?" Rong Linyi controlled his tone for fear that it would be too cold to scare Su Yanyun. On the other side of the phone, Su Yanyun''s anxious, helpless and weeping voice came: "Husband...save, save me...save me..." ===I am a driving faint pigeon === Dididi, check the ticket The train to Boat Town is about to go, passing through ** City, Koukou City, and Ellipsis Lake. Please fasten your seat belts, wear your brains and glasses... Chapter 107： Burned into charcoal Su Yanyun is sure that she is going crazy... The room Luo Weimin brought her was extremely luxurious. The entrance is an aisle, with wardrobes and shoe cabinets on both sides, walking through the aisle, is a spacious living room, the furnishings inside are all luxurious and noble, but there is only one room, a large round bed with fragrance on it The petals and the soft gauze tents hung on the top of the bed, giving it a sense of royal dignity. In front of the large floor-to-ceiling glass windows, there is an equally round jacuzzi, which should be able to accommodate several people at the same time. Next to it, there is a cloakroom, which houses a variety of gorgeous pajamas and ready-to-wear, as well as several top luxury Himalayan bags. It is impossible for ordinary guest rooms to have such a configuration. This is obviously the room of a certain hostess of the Rong family. However, the whole room clearly exudes a brand new and uninhabited atmosphere, and even the tags on the pajamas have not been removed. But what made Su Yanyun most anxious was not that she strayed into the master''s room. But... she is so uncomfortable now. The air conditioner had been adjusted to the coldest by her, but the air-conditioning blowing across her cheeks could not reduce the burning degree of her body in the slightest. She felt herself turned into a fire, and the fire turned her body into charcoal. Su Yanyun wanted to open the windows and asked for help, but all the windows were locked tightly. She was about to cry. When she was confused, driven by her subconscious mind, she took out the phone and dialed the phone number with her finger. That... the phone number of the man who can save her. "Husband...save, save me...save me..." Su Yanyun sobbed, already lying on the sofa in discomfort. In the reception room, Rong Linyi''s pupils shrank instantly. "Where are you?" He dropped the people in the room and rushed out. The first reaction was that he ran downstairs. Su Yanyun and her best friend are shopping, she is so far away from him now, she can''t do anything! On the phone, Su Yanyun''s voice muttered, "I, I''m at your house..." Rong Linyi''s footsteps suddenly stopped. At his house? He...Which one? "Are you home?" He asked again, "What''s the matter with you? Don''t panic, tell me well." No one knew, his voice was coated with an unprecedented tenderness. "No, no..." Su Yanyun''s voice was intermittent, she seemed to endure some intolerable torture, "husband..." A strange feeling rose from the bottom of Rong Linyi''s heart, his throat rolled, and Su Yanyun''s voice made his body a little tight. "Say slowly..." His voice became a little vacant. Damn, what''s wrong with her? Could something be wrong with the baby? But it sounded, and I always felt it was not like, such a sound, like a gentle hand, scratching his heart, stroking his body, causing him to react somewhat unnaturally. "Husband, I''m at Rong''s house..." Rongjia! Rong Linyi squeezed the phone tightly, "Which Rong family? Send me a location right away!" Everyone in the Rong family has more than ten properties, not to mention how many "homes" there are under the name of "Rong Jia". Su Yanyun panted hurriedly: "Banquet, banquet..." "Are you at a banquet?" Rong Linyi''s brow wrinkled fiercely, and his heart was indescribably scared. Su Yanyun turned out to be here! "Where are you at the banquet?" He almost wanted to immediately notify all the servants of Yung''s family present and let them go to the carpet search. Chapter 108： Tonight is your death date Su Yanyun looked around hesitantly. She couldn''t tell where she was. "A room...a beautiful room..." Rong Linyi, who heard her words, squeezed his heart. Although there are only three floors, Rong Linyi knows that this mansion designed to entertain guests has hundreds of rooms! He was about to say something when suddenly he heard a man''s voice, which came from the upper stairs: "Where is Su Yanyun now?" Su Yanyun? Rong Linyi''s ears trembled. Someone upstairs is asking where is Su Yanyun? This is the east stairway of the entire mansion. The main staircase of the mansion is divided into four parts: southeast and northwest, among which, the entrance of the east staircase is close to the owner''s activity area. Every time Rong''s family holds a banquet, only the host of Rong''s family and the most distinguished guests will have activities nearby. After the question of the man upstairs was over, the other woman''s voice also rang: "I put her in a room, and the effect of the medicine should have been exerted. After Su Shao enters, enjoy it." Su Zhongjie''s eyes beamed in excitement: "Miss Luo, you helped me so much, how can I thank you?" "Thank you, it''s not necessary," Luo Weimin smiled hypocritically, "I just hope that Su Shao will not tell others, this is my help." If the Song family knew that they had done such a thing, it would be difficult to marry into the Song family. "Don''t worry, I will keep a secret for Miss Luo on this little matter." Su Zhongjie''s thoughts had already flown to Su Yanyun. The two walked toward the depths of the corridor, and no one noticed it. Not far behind, a man was following silently. Walking to the door of a room, Luo Weimin raised the card in his hand: "Shao Shao, Su Yanyun was locked inside by me. You only need to open the door and you can enter the spring breeze." That room? Rong Linyi''s eyes swept through the black storm, but when he saw the door of that room, he was also startled. Su Yanyun was actually locked in that room. Su Zhongjie took the card and was about to swipe it. Luo Weimin stopped him again: "Wait! Su Shao, you have turned it back." Rong Xiaoping specifically instructed her to use this card before. The card is smart, swiping on the front side can open the door, and swiping it on the back side will lock the door. So after Luo Weimin went out, he easily locked Su Yanyun in the room. Su Zhongjie replied and opened the door with a beep. He drooled: "Good sister, I''m here..." The living room was bright, but there was no Su Yanyun. Su Zhongjie and Luo Weimin walked into the room and saw at a glance that Su Yanyun was lying on the ground with her back facing them, lying softly in the large circular bathtub. The water in the bathtub was splashing and she seemed to be pouring the water on her face and body with her hands. Although she turned her back to herself and couldn''t see the front, Su Zhongjie felt that her whole body was burning. "Good sister, brother will take good care of you tonight." The corner of Luo Weimin''s mouth is a sinister smile, Su Yanyun, tonight is your death date! When she went to notify Song Zhifei, she would also notify the Su family. I heard that Su Yanyun''s stepfather''s concubine is not easy to provoke... Su Zhongjie rubbed his hands trivially and walked towards Su Yanyun. Tonight, this long-awaited woman is his. Haha, after sleeping, are you still worried about marrying her? Su Zhongjie felt that the Su family''s property was already beckoning him. Just when he stretched out his hand to Su Yanyun... Chapter 109： One shot is heavy Suddenly a force came from his shoulders. Su Zhongjie''s ugly smile has not been withdrawn, and a strong iron fist has been put on his face. He didn''t even see the person who hit him, so he buzzed and fell to the ground. Rong Linyi can''t remember how many years...how many years, he has never beaten anyone with his own hands. Over the years, only cold fitness equipment has accompanied him to exercise. But when he saw Su Zhongjie stretch his hands to Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi would rather dirty his hands than his little woman be desecrated. Su Zhongjie received such a strong punch and fell to the ground again. He was dizzy and his neck almost broke. He lifted his head hard, trying to see who was so bold, who dared to ruin his good deeds, but his eyes were dizzy, only vaguely saw a pair of long legs passing in front of him. Rong Linyi had already squatted beside Su Yanyun, and he simply washed his hands in the water. He immediately helped Su Yanyun up. "Husband..." Su Yanyun''s body collapsed softly when she saw the familiar figure in front of her. Rong Linyi lowered his head and saw Su Yanyun''s abnormally red cheeks, a pair of blurred eyes, with tears of grievance, the anger in his heart suddenly ignited. She was actually drugged! No wonder her voice is wrong! It turned out that such a change was encountered. Rong Linyi didn''t have time to ask Su Yanyun what happened. He saw his little woman. At this time, all the dresses were soaked, and the hair was scattered on the red cheeks, with raised eyebrows. With eagerness and impatience, a pair of eyes were already confused. Especially her body is rubbing into his arms intentionally or unintentionally. Rong Linyi''s throat tightened, and there were changes in his body that he could not control. He hugged Su Yanyun up. "Who, who are you?" Luo Weimin was frightened and retreated to the side when Su Zhongjie was knocked down. She only saw Rong Linyi''s back and his tall figure. She thought it was some bodyguard of the Rong family, and the road was not flat. Rong Linyi turned a deaf ear to Luo Weimin''s pursuit, he had walked out of the room holding Su Yanyun. Luo Weimin saw that he was about to take Su Yanyun away, and rushed forward in a hurry: "You stop! Put people down!" Before his hand touched Rong Linyi, the man in front suddenly turned sideways, causing Luo Weimin to pounce. At the same time, while holding Su Yanyun tightly, he freed up a hand, grabbed Luo Weimin''s hair, and slammed her face against the wall of the corridor beside her. "Ah!" Luo Weimin''s face was almost embedded in the wall, unable to pull it out. At the same time, she felt that the bridge of her nose was broken and her chin was crooked. She was so painful that she wanted to open her mouth and scream. Before she could speak, she felt that her mouth was full of salty, and her teeth were all loosened and bleeding. Rong Linyi had to hit others by himself, and once he shot, he had to hit hard. This is worth the price of his dirty hands. Su Zhongjie crawled out of the room crookedly, and saw Luo Weimin crouching on the ground with a twisted face. "People, people?" Half of his face was swollen with that punch, and he looked anxious. The beauty in hand flew away, and Su Zhongjie couldn''t wait to slash the good deed that just broke him. Luo Weimin pointed to the direction Rong Linyi left. "You come with me to find!" Su Zhongjie dragged Luo Weimin. Chapter 110： Please bear with me "Wait! Wait!" Luo Weimin desperately covered his face with his hands. She could feel severe pain coming from her face, and now she was thinking about going to the hospital quickly. Her high European-style nose and sharp chin, which she had spent a lot of money on, were completely crooked at the moment. "Don''t say so much!" Su Zhongjie was irritable. Thinking that Su Yanyun had taken medicine, but wanted to make other men cheaper, Su Zhongjie was so angry. He dragged Luo Weimin and walked in the direction Luo Weimin was pointing. When the two people walked past a small door next to them, no one noticed, behind the door, there was a low gasp. Rong Linyi just hugged Su Yanyun and didn''t take a few steps, when he heard a noisy sound coming from the front corner. Listening to the voices, it turned out that the Rong family came from the family. Just when Rong Linyi had made plans to be "taken and brought to justice" along with Su Yanyun, he suddenly glanced at the hidden door on the wall. The Rong family''s mansion is extremely particular. Because most of them are prepared for banquet guests, they actually have some facilities of first-class hotels. This includes a clean storage room every few rooms. The doors of these storage rooms are concealed on the walls on both sides of the corridor and integrated with the walls in order not to destroy the overall style of the entire mansion. To open the door, you need the access card of the servant of this mansion. But as the head of the Rong family, Rong Linyi had an access card with the highest authority in his hand. With a beep, he swiped the door open, and flashed in with Su Yanyun in his arms. Yan Yun''s current situation cannot be seen by anyone. Not to mention that she is now being drugged. People who see the Rong family in this situation don''t know how others will chew their tongues. more importantly¡­¡­ Rong Linyi''s eyes fell heavily on Su Yanyun''s body. Today''s Su Yanyun originally wore a somewhat loose white dress. This skirt was made for commuting. The material was fine cotton, which originally blocked her graceful figure. But now because of the large amount of cold water poured, it is all tightly attached to her body. Under the wet fabric, there are looming curves. This is more tempting than complete exposure. At this moment, Su Yanyun was held by Rong Linyi and stuck to the door. The cleaning storage room is a bit narrow, and most of it contains cleaning utensils. Rong Linyi didn''t want to touch those things, and he didn''t want his little woman to touch them, so he could only reach the door with her. "Husband..." Feeling the same pressure from the mountains in front of him, Su Yanyun hummed hard, "husband..." Her voice, like a kitten, groaned, making Rong Linyi unbearable. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... These last three words were told to Su Yanyun as well as to herself. People pass by from time to time outside. He didn''t want anyone else to discover the strangeness here. However, what Rong Linyi did not expect was that when Su Yanyun heard his voice, her eyebrows became tighter, she hummed uncomfortably, and suddenly opened her lips, the tip of her tongue came out and licked Rong Linyi. On the finger. Rong Linyi immediately trembled all over, and his fingers touched her face heavily. Su Yanyun''s lips are hotter than her body, and the tip of her wet tongue carries a scent of fragrance, bringing a string of electric current into his body. "Husband..." Because of the effect of the drug, the shy little woman who used to be a hundred times more active than usual, her voice was charming, and her white arms were wrapped around Rong Linyi''s waist. ===The cowering faint pigeon line=== The little train started and stopped, bumping across the line of fire... Chapter 111： As long as she belongs to him in the future Rong Linyi didn''t move. In my mind, something seemed to be fighting. No... Not in this kind of place. Although he could feel it, the little woman in front of him was more charming than ever. "Husband...please..." Su Yanyun''s eyes were filled with water, as if they were not angry, there was a misty light on her face, and her delicate cheeks were charming. Rong Linyi felt that the strings in his mind were breaking one by one. There was only the little woman''s face that had become coquettish because of her hardship, and her body that was so hot that she was about to burn. This temperature also burned his body. Last night, the things that did not go on due to some reasons, and the gloomy hopes that have been suppressed because they did not go on, are like an active volcano about to erupt, about to move. "Don''t move." Rong Linyi''s voice was hoarse while breathing. He even pressed the little woman tightly and pushed her whole body against the door. Obviously he made people immobile, but he slammed her into her body uncontrollably, wishing to hit her directly. "Ah..." Su Yanyun screamed, with a bit of surprise, a bit of charm, and even endless temptations. Rong Linyi''s eyes instantly turned black. Even though he was separated by clothes, he could clearly feel that the place where the two of them touched most closely was already muddy. He pressed Su Yanyun heavily, making her soft like two peaks rising into the clouds, and water dipped into his chest from her clothes. But Rong Linyi, who was always too dirty because of a little water stain, was excited because of this immersion. There was a stimulus after the taboo was broken, rushing into his blood. Outside the door, someone seemed to stop. "Strange..." a woman''s doubtful voice came over, "It seems that there is someone nearby?" Rong Linyi was startled, the person passing by was actually Rong Xuelong! He immediately covered Su Yanyun''s mouth with his hand. Rong Xuelong is an out-and-out Mrs. Rong party. Even if she promised that she would not tell him about his marriage, Rong Linyi was not sure about Rong Xuelong''s behavior. His half-sister, from an early age, was as lawless as a broken jar. It''s not time yet... Rong Linyi thought. If Su Yanyun is not pregnant, then her second marriage status is unlikely to bring any obstacles to them. But she is pregnant with someone else''s child... Rong Linyi was already forced to open his heart knot after he made a mistake in the hospital and caused Su Yanyun to almost fall down the stairs. Yes, he was not happy that she had other people''s children. He was jealous that she had other men in the past. But... compared to losing her, Rong Linyi could bear everything. This kind of thought has been deeply rooted in Rong Linyi''s heart after experiencing the fear of losing Su Yanyun for a while. He doesn''t care about her past, as long as her future belongs to him. But he can tolerate it, but that doesn''t mean the Rong family can tolerate it. Rong Linyi knows his important responsibilities and knows what he shoulders. Therefore, before Su Yanyun gives birth to a baby, he will keep her in captivity in his own territory and will not let anyone hurt her. "Um... Um..." Su Yanyun, who was held down by Rong Linyi, let out a grieved sob. Chapter 112： Right to justice The little woman''s eyes were shining, but there was a trivial sheen in them, like the deepest starry sky, with mysterious attraction. Rong Linyi covered Su Yanyun''s mouth and leaned close to her ear. "Don''t say anything, be good... I''ll take you out soon..." His breathing was hot, and the blackness in his eyes became purer and more degraded. The little woman''s whimper turned into a sob, and her body rose and fell with her breath, and his fingers were wet with her lips. She hugged him, her small hands groping around his back without a proper way. Rong Linyi felt that he was gradually far away from this time and space, and the rapid breathing, whether it was his or hers, seemed to disappear out of thin air. He suddenly released his hand covering Su Yanyun, and burned his hot lips. As his lips and teeth entangled, he exhaled a chaotic breath: "It''s over..." It''s over...I can''t control myself. Originally wanted to let the little woman bear it first, after all, she was the more sober one. But now, it''s over, he can''t help it... Even in this place, even in this standing posture, even if she had just been pregnant for more than a month... He knew that he was completely finished. Su Yanyun hung her arms softly around his neck, completely opened her own, as she pleased. Snapped! I don''t know if she kicked her raised calf, and a broom fell and hit Rong Linyi on the back. Rong Linyi raised his head and took a deep breath. It''s really not suitable here. Not because it is clean or not, but because it is too small and constrained. He can''t care if there are anyone out there now. What does it matter even if it is seen by others? This is his legal wife, and he exercises his rights as a husband upright. Is this wrong? He just wanted to hold her in his arms, care for her, love her, and...integrate with her, regardless of each other. Rong Linyi picked up the little woman in his arms, opened the door, and walked out. Just before walking a few steps, I heard the sound of footsteps and a familiar man¡¯s voice: "I didn¡¯t see him. I just knocked on the door and he was not in the room. Don¡¯t worry, Irene, brother must Educating him for you..." This is actually Jiang Chengxi here. The Rong family¡¯s villa is intricate and complicated, Jiang Chengxi is also on another road, but will soon come over. Rong Linyi saw the room where Su Yanyun had been "detained" just now. The door of the room was still wide open. He slammed into the room, holding the little woman in his arms, and locked the door easily. Jiang Chengxi, who had already walked over, just hung up the phone with Jiang Yilin. He paused and found a clue in front of the door. "This is..." He knelt down and picked up a document from the ground. This is a press card. The name on the certificate is: Su Yanyun. "She''s here too?" Jiang Chengxi''s pupils shrank. not good! Rong Linyi won''t meet her again, will he? Regarding Su Yanyun''s existence and the three hours she and Rong Linyi spent, Jiang Chengxi had made up his mind and was going to **** in his stomach. No one can tell. But why is Su Yanyun here? Moreover, this area is really a residential area for the main branch of the Rong family. "What are you sneaking in?" Suddenly, a crisp female voice rang behind Jiang Chengxi, frightening Jiang Chengxi almost to cheating. He turned his head and saw Rong Xuelong copying his hands, looking at him sarcastically. "Miss Rong," Jiang Chengxi gave a gentle smile, and hid the press card quietly, "Long time no see." As soon as the voice fell, Rong Xuelong had already raised his hand like lightning... Chapter 113： Tell me who i am Snapped! Loud slaps echoed in the corridor. A clear palm print instantly appeared on Jiang Chengxi''s face. His eyes sharpened instantly: "Rong Xuelong!" "Shut up!" Rong Xuelong raised his hand again, "Scum is not qualified to call my name!" I didn''t know that Jiang Chengxi was slapped in the face, and the reaction was not weak, and immediately grabbed her wrist. "A slap in the face is enough!" Jiang Chengxi gritted his teeth, "Don''t think I don''t beat women!" Rong Xuelong instantly showed a charming smile: "Just kidding, is Young Master Xi angry?" If Jiang Chengxi had not suffered from Rong Xuelong''s losses many times, she would really have been deceived by her smile at the moment. by! Have you ever slapped it as a joke? What''s more, Rong Xuelong would slap him every time he saw him. "The surname is Jiang," Rong Xuelong sneered again when Jiang Chengxi was not in the game, "I warn you, don''t hit my brother''s idea! Your white lotus **** is not worthy of our Rong family!" "It''s not worth it, it''s not you, old maiden!" Jiang Chengxi hates someone insulting his sister, and immediately swears. Rong Xuelong''s face changed a bit, "Jiang Stallion, I think you owe you a fight!" Jiang Chengxi threw Rong Xuelong''s hand away: "I won''t be accompanied tonight, see you at the boxing gym on the weekend!" Inside the door... Rong Linyi had no idea what was happening outside. At this moment, he had put the little woman on the bed, and he had leaned forward without waiting for Su Yanyun''s invitation. "Husband..." Su Yanyun took the initiative to climb onto his body with affectionate eyes. Rong Linyi gently squeezed her jaw: "Call my name, who am I, Su Yanyun, tell me who I am..." Su Yanyun frowned, "My husband...uncomfortable..." She longed to be held by him, longed to be ravaged by him, longed for him to crush herself hard... However, why is he so detached. "Tell me my name." Rong Linyi didn''t compromise on this, there was a thorn in his heart that only she could remove. Su Yanyun bowed uncomfortably, groaned impatiently, and brought her red lips close to Rong Linyi, begging with a crying voice, "husband...hurry...help..." I didn¡¯t say the word, Rong Linyi¡¯s domineering lips and tongue had invaded, and the nectar was usually plundering on the tip of her tongue. He followed her, hugged her tightly, rubbed her hard, and clamped her. Legs. However, after venting the entanglement, he still did not take the next step. "Tell me, Yan Yun, tell me who you love?" Rong Linyi panted like a summer rainstorm. Facing such a beautiful body like white jade, he worked hard for the last bit of perseverance. "You...husband, I love you..." Su Yanyun doesn''t know how sweet she is at the moment, and she doesn''t know what she is talking about. She only knows that the man in front of her is the one she has entrusted to her for life. Her partner, she wants to be with him, she wants to be one with him. "Who am I?" Rong Linyi was almost perverted. "Yi..." Su Yanyun finally said his name as he wished, "Linyi...Rong Linyi...husband...ah!" With the last word, Rong Linyi finally penetrated the charming person in his arms... ... The room was charming, and only the blushing voice remained. Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, who were completely immersed in the fusion of water and milk, did not know that at this time, some people had already started a fight... Chapter 114： Then just tap this time "My dear, it''s not OK." Luo Weimin cried and found Song Zhifei. "What''s the matter with you?" Song Zhifei looked at Luo Weimin who was completely inconsistent in front of him, shocked, "Where is Su Yanyun? Luo Weimin moved too many knives on her face, and her whole face hit the wall. Naturally, many places collapsed, which caused her whole face to swell up, like a shiny pig''s head. The look in Song Zhifei''s eyes made Luo Weimin even more angry. She covered her face and cried: "I had already succeeded. Who knew that Su Yanyun''s concubine came suddenly, not only took Su Yanyun away, but also beat me up." "Concubine?" Song Zhifei suddenly became angry, "A concubine, who is so bold? Where are they?" While talking, Rong Xiaoping and Song Deming also came forward. Seeing Luo Weimin''s appearance, I was also shocked when I heard that Su Yanyun and her concubine had left. Even more furious. "What a shameless slut!" Rong Xiaoping sipped, "Seduce men everywhere! What a shame!" "Sorry, Zhifei, Dad, Mom, I have tried my best." Luo Weimin cried. Song Deming was meditating, "No, it''s not that things haven''t turned around. Su Yanyun is the wife of our Song family. Many people know that, I think, we might as well catch a gangster, and then fly you up, and forgive you in front of everyone. she was¡­¡­" "Forgive her? Are you kidding me!" Song Zhifei changed his face and caught the traitor... This is equivalent to announcing to all the guests that he was wearing a green hat on his head. "You are stupid!" Rong Xiaoping and Song Deming are worthy of being a husband and wife, and they immediately understood what their husband meant. "Your dad meant to let everyone know how magnanimous you are. Then, you can use the power of public opinion to Su Yanyun lied to go back and remarried her. On the other hand, isn''t this a good reason for future divorce?" "This is a good way." Luo Weimin immediately agreed. Haha, let everyone see Su Yanyun''s ugly attitude, and see her not observing women''s ways and committing adultery with others, which is also very good. "Minmin, you lead the way, let''s get the little **** and her adulterer out!" Rong Xiaoping said. At the same time, on the other side of the banquet. "Unreasonable!" Su Bowang saw Su Zhongjie whose face was swollen, and was furious. "This is at the Rong family''s family banquet. Who dares to beat you like this?" "Yes, certainly Su rouge cloud lover!" Su Zhongjie over his half of his face, slurred speech to complain, "That **** child in medicine, is Fasao, a man ran out of the results halfway, hit me a punch not say, Also took her away." When he heard that Su Yanyun had taken medicine, but it was cheaper for others, Su Bowang gritted his teeth with anger. "Why didn''t you tell me about this kind of thing first?" He pointed to Su Zhongjie, saw Guo Qiaolian next to him winking, and immediately changed his words, "I''m there, somehow I can clean up that good friend for you, let You raw rice and cook mature rice." "Dad! This thing can''t be cheaper than that man!" Su Zhongjie thought of Su Yanyun being pressed by other men at this moment, angrily and anxiously, "We have to rush over!" Hurry over, maybe you can pick up a bargain... Hey. In the bedroom. Su Yanyun nestled in Rong Linyi''s arms. "Baby, is it better?" Rong Linyi looked at the delicate little woman in his arms. After a rain and dew moisturized, Su Yanyun''s cheeks had a rosy luster, she bit her lower lip, and her sanity also recovered a lot. "Um..." She nodded slightly. Rong Linyi''s eyes sank again, and the little woman''s eyes flickered a little bit hesitantly, clearly with a bit of impatience and desire... Who is it that gave her such a heavy medicine! "Then I''ll be gentle this time..." Rong Linyi had already turned over again to suppress her without waiting for Su Yanyun to say anything. Chapter 115： A flashing picture Secret fragrance floating. Compared with the craziness the first time before, both of them restrained a little this time. Rong Linyi also waited until he was sober before realizing how unscrupulous he was just now. Under such a severe impact, shouldn''t it hurt the baby in Su Yanyun''s belly? Although he had read relevant books before, and he was pregnant, he could do that kind of thing appropriately, but the book also mentioned that he should not be too violent. But just now... It was more than violent, Rong Linyi was wild and unrestrained, and Su Yanyun was also indulgent, and the two of them almost took the bed apart. However, looking at Su Yanyun''s reaction, it seemed that there was no discomfort. On the contrary, after the passion has faded, her whole body is unconsciously exuding a soft and charming atmosphere, with an ecstatic charm. Somewhere where Rong Linyi just calmed down, he started again. He rolled over and pressed against her, Su Yanyun did not resist either. She was just blushing, her eyes still a little bit shy, and she seemed to be at a loss for what she had just done. Besides, even if her uncomfortable feeling is not so strong now, but... still has a bit of desire. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi actually saw it. With the ebb and flow of the ebb and flow, the effect of the medicine has faded a lot. This kind of desire can actually be suppressed with willpower. But how could Rong Linyi miss this opportunity? Not long afterwards, only a small moan remained in the room. Unlike the stormy movement last time, this time, both of them seemed to be slowly enjoying the warmth of honey. Su Yanyun''s waist was soft, surrounded by the man''s strong arms, as if turned into a puddle of water, and his slender jade legs were wrapped around Rong Linyi''s waist like a rattan. The two slowly felt each other''s affection with their lips and teeth, and unknowingly, something similar flashed in their minds almost at the same time. It seems that in the past, not too long ago, they have been so gentle and warm. The tenderness continued and gradually heated up, and the groaning in the room gradually increased. "Husband, you, you just lighten up..." Su Yanyun regained her sanity, enduring waves of softness, but still caring about the baby in her stomach. "Relax...baby..." Rong Linyi''s kisses fell on Su Yanyun''s cheeks and lips tightly, his voice was stained with a drunken hoarse because of the depression, "Don''t be afraid...I''ll be careful of¡­¡­" Having said that, he couldn''t help but increase his strength. Su Yanyun endured hard, why not he. Rong Linyi suddenly missed the unscrupulous heartiness of the two just now. If only she was not pregnant... If she was not pregnant, he could imprison her in his arms every day and night, let him do whatever he wanted, and ravage her repeatedly and severely. With such crazy thoughts flashing in his mind, Rong Linyi suddenly removed the taboo. Su Yanyun let out an exclamation, but was swallowed by him. "Baby, give me a baby...only...give me..." Rong Linyi''s words became confused. "Hmm..." Su Yanyun replied, and clasped Rong Linyi''s broad back. Under his tightness, her consciousness gradually became confused, and the fire in her body seemed to explode and burst into full bloom. The most enchanting and beautiful flower. "Call my name!" Rong Linyi bit Su Yanyun''s neck, he wanted to hear her calling him, wanted to hear her scream, wanted to hear her soft and charming voice. Su Yanyun lost consciousness and could only cling to Rong Linyi tightly, calling out his name at Rong Linyi''s request. At this critical moment... Chapter 116： Popularity is almost close to Yi Shao The alarm in the room rang suddenly. The sound of the alarm was extremely sharp, and it pierced the eardrums of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun in an instant. Rong Linyi stopped his body immediately, and Su Yanyun''s eyes disappeared from the mist, and instantly became clear. "It''s on fire?" This was her first reaction. However, Rong Linyi darkened his face and gritted his teeth severely. "No, someone is forcibly opening the door!" There are several types of alarm sounds. Fire is one kind, and someone forcibly destroying the door is another. As the head of the Rong family, Rong Linyi couldn''t be more clear. Being interrupted at this time, neither Su Yanyun nor Rong Linyi had a good face. The fire in the body has not been extinguished, although he is unwilling, but the atmosphere and thoughts just now have disappeared. The alarm ticked for a while and finally stopped. Rong Linyi turned around, ready to continue. In such things, men are more reluctant than women. "Let''s go take a look." Su Yanyun stopped Rong Linyi. "Leave them alone!" Shao Yi said that it was the first time that he had really used meat tonight. The little woman is so sweet, how could he be willing to give up the gun. He must kill until she begged for mercy. "Forget it." Su Yanyun resisted weakly, there is still a baby in her stomach, it''s not three months yet... But this is the second time tonight... Su Yanyun didn''t know whether this was Rong Linyi tough or the baby in her stomach was tough. "No." Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi squinted coldly, "As a wife, you have the obligation to satisfy your husband." Su Yanyun narrowed her mouth pitifully, and was about to protest something. Rong Linyi''s cell phone suddenly rang. Someone called him? Before Su Yanyun could be happy, the phone was silent again. But this time, Rong Linyi''s face really changed. Only he knew that there was an access control system for this mansion in his mobile phone, and that short ringing meant that the door of this suite had been opened. When he first entered the door, Rong Linyi locked the door specially. As the owner of the Rong family, he has the highest authority in this mansion. Once he locked the door of the room, even Mrs. Rong and the old man of the same level could not open it. The only person who can open it is the owner of this suite... As he turned over and went to the ground, the door of the room knocked slightly. "Sister! What kind of door are you knocking?" On the side, Rong Xiaoping akimbo her hips and gloats, "My shameless daughter-in-law is inside. According to me, she should just smash the door and knock that right. Adulterer (caught out by the ***, parade!" Madam Rong glanced at Rong Xiaoping faintly, without speaking. Rong Xiaoping is the daughter of Rong''s distant second uncle, and her relatives have been more than three generations. But tonight, she found Mrs. Rong through the old housekeeper of the Rong family, and said that it was their Song family''s daughter-in-law who slept with a bodyguard at the banquet. Mrs. Rong didn''t want to pay attention to her business. Unexpectedly, at the other end of the banquet at this time, the Su family also got into trouble, saying that it was his fianc¨¦e who also slept with the bodyguard at the banquet. Rong Xuelong is not too big to watch the excitement, she couldn''t help but laughed: "When did our Rong family bodyguards be so popular?" Popularity is close to Rong Jiayi? Chapter 117： I dont know how thick the **** is Because of the Song family''s relationship with Rong Xiaoping, with a little money, it is possible to meet someone who can speak the Rong family. The Su family didn''t have this way, so they could only make a lot of noise in the hall, especially Guo Qiaolian, dragging the daughter who she didn''t know next to her, for fear of her family ugliness. "My son''s daughter-in-law who didn''t get past the house, just a (soo) goods!" Guo Qiaolian''s swear words made all the wives and daughters present stunned, "I kindly took her to a banquet, and it turned out to be Sleeping on the bodyguards here is really shameless! My son went green before marrying her, and the Rong family won¡¯t tell me! Our Su family will never give up tonight!" Luo Weimin and Su Zhongjie didn''t see Rong Linyi''s face, and were deformed by his punch. Naturally, they thought he would be Rong''s bodyguard. Su Yanyun had taken the medicine and did not show up at this time. Needless to say, she must have tried her best to seduce the bodyguard and went with him for a while. Therefore, whether it is from the Song family or the Su family, they all face black. The old lady''s sixtieth birthday feast caused such a thing, and the Rong family, as the master, could not sit idly by. It is not convenient for the old man to appear. As the Rong family''s most powerful Mrs. Rong, naturally she can only come out to treat the aftermath. However, with the identification of the Song and Su family, a strange look gradually appeared on Rong Xuelong''s face. The area where the accident happened was the house supported by the owner of the Rong family. Especially when Luo Weimin identified the room where the accident occurred, a cold color flashed across Rong Xuelong''s eyebrows. "It''s here! Listen! There is still a sound inside!" Guo Qiaolian listened to the door of the room, "Su Yanyun and his adulterer are inside!" Among the people present, Guo Qiaolian had the lowest quality. She immediately smashed the door, "Come out! Little hooves! You are a man with a father and a mother! My mother is going to tear your mouth! Your mother! Just a **** who seduce another man, and gave birth to you a shameless little bitch!" Listening to Guo Qiaolian''s scolding badly, Su Menghe and Su Zhongjie were not ashamed, but rather proud. Let everyone here see Su Yanyun messing with others, and she will be completely ruined. In this way, if their Su family takes her in "magnanimously", will they worry that she will not hand over her fortune? Both the Su family and the Song family were playing exactly the same abacus at the moment. But none of them noticed that Madam Rong''s eyes were getting colder and colder. This group of scums who don''t know the heights of the sky actually dared to spread wildly in Rong''s family. If it wasn''t the 60th birthday feast of the old lady, she would have beaten them and threw them out. But just because tonight is the old lady''s birthday banquet, and this birthday banquet was also organized by her, the actions of the Song and Su family are even more unbearable. When the banquet was over, Mrs. Rong could imagine how some people in the family would use this incident to taunt her. Frost appeared in Mrs. Rong''s eyes, and the Su family, Song family, and those present today, she wrote down all of them. After tonight, they don''t even think about establishing a foothold in City C! "Madam, you see, the pair of **** inside are still dead and unable to come out!" Guo Qiaolian didn''t know that her actions had completely angered Madam Rong, and she asked for credit, "Just find someone to smash it." Door lock..." Before Guo Qiaolian had finished speaking, the door lock suddenly clicked and opened from the inside. Guo Qiaolian was overjoyed immediately, no matter who was inside, she raised her hand and swiped it, cursing in her mouth, "I''ll kill you, a stealer..." Chapter 118： The little white face being kept Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a chilling wind blowing in front of her eyes. Before Guo Qiaolian could see the visitor clearly, there was already a killing word on her head: "Go away!" The man standing in the door, even if there is no extra words, has frozen her from head to toe. When Guo Qiaolian looked up and saw Rong Linyi''s first glance, she suddenly screamed: "It''s you! It''s you! You really are Su Yanyun''s little white face! How much did she give you and buy you to sleep with her! Really A pair of bitches!" Su Menghe was also stunned the moment he opened the door. Since the last time I saw Rong Linyi, even though he was frightened by his dark aura and thunderous wrists, he couldn''t stand Rong Linyi''s peerless beauty. Su Menghe secretly dreams of nympho. Unexpectedly, this time the traitor who came to catch Su Yanyun would encounter him again. At this moment, Rong Linyi is only wearing a bathrobe. Not only is there dripping water on his hair, but there are still water drops on his chest, as if he has just picked up from a bathtub, but his cold face and sculpted features are even more obvious. A charm of abstinence. Seeing Rong Linyi standing in front of the door, Guo Qiaolian did not dare to step forward, but went to La Rong''s hand: "Madam, you have to give my son the shot! This guy looks like a dog, but Seduce my son''s fiancee! Let''s go in right away, these dogs and men must be here!" Madam Rong''s face was icy, but she didn''t say a word, she just raised her head and looked at Rong Linyi, with a somewhat provocative question in her eyes. Rong Xuelong had assumed the usual posture of eating melon seeds, quietly watching Guo Qiaolian die. "Mom," Su Menghe stopped Guo Qiaolian, "Don''t be like this, this gentleman is not that kind of person at first glance." Oh, there is still a winking daughter, Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong thought together. Unexpectedly, Su Menghe gave Rong Linyi a shy look, "It must be Su Yanyun that **** seduce him, so we can just take Su Yanyun away." puff! Rong Xuelong almost gave her hand, daring to feel that this is another stupid woman who can''t go even when she sees her brother. "Only catch Su Yanyun? How is it possible?" Suddenly, Su Bowang angered behind him. He pointed to Rong Linyi, "Catch the **** and catch the double! Without this wild man, my stepdaughter could have done such shamelessness. What''s the matter? This kid is not a good thing! Since Madam Rong is here today, please ask her to be fair and take this wild man to the police station and lock it up!" The thought of the man in front of him, who interrupted his finger last time, and now sleeping with the good "stepdaughter" he missed all his heart, made Subwang itch with hatred. With ice on half of Su Zhongjie''s face, he also howled: "Yes, it was this wild man who injured me. He is the little white face raised by Su Yanyun! I provoke our Su family, and I want you to die without a place to bury you!" "Little white face?" Rong Xuelong finally couldn''t help it. She looked at Rong Linyi''s eyes, holding a smile, good brother, when you were taken care of, why don''t we know? Mrs. Rong took up her hand, and she was actually watching the show. She said to her son leisurely: "Someone wants you to die without a place to be buried. What do you want to say?" "What else, we''ll know when we break in, that **** Su Yanyun must be in it!" Guo Qiaolian said, she was about to pull Su Menghe into it. Rong Linyi''s face changed, and a clear murderous aura flashed under his eyes, he was about to start... Chapter 119： For money, there is no way to be cheap Guo Qiaolian wanted to rush, and Su Yanyun was still inside, even if her hands were dirty, Rong Linyi would never let her succeed. Just when he was about to do it. A sharp roar suddenly erupted in the air: "Stop it all!" Everyone was stunned. It was Rong Xiaoping who shouted this sentence. She suddenly pointed at Guo Qiaolian and cursed: "You Su family are so shameless! Su Yanyun is obviously the daughter-in-law of our Song family. When did she become your son''s fianc¨¦e?" Guo Qiaolian is a little experienced, but Rong Xiaoping is not. Rong Linyi, although she didn''t see it a few times throughout the year, she did. The moment the door was opened, Rong Xiaoping knew that Su Yanyun was impossible to be inside. Just kidding, the current Patriarch of the Rong family, although Shenlong sees no end, but the rumor that he is so clean that even his family does not want to be close is not fake! Where can someone like Su Yanyun get such blessings to be with Rong Linyi? What annoyed her even more was that Guo Qiaolian kept saying that Su Yanyun was her son''s fianc¨¦e. fianc¨¦e? "Bah!" Rong Xiaoping took a sip, don''t think she didn''t know what the Su family''s idea was. After all, it wasn''t for the Su family''s property. "You Su family members are really disgusting, Su Yanyun and your **** The relationship between cousins, for the sake of money, is really inferior!" Now that the people of the Su family have clearly offended Rong Linyi, Rong Xiaoping must show his position and loyalty to teach the Su family on behalf of the Rong family''s head. Hearing Rong Xiaoping¡¯s insults, Guo Qiaolian immediately exploded: "You old witch! Su Yanyun divorced your son a long time ago, and said I was for money. What do you think you are? Your son has grown up. Little San¡¯s belly still wants to get the property of our Su family. I just...Bah!" When Guo Qiaolian said, she spit on Rong Xiaoping''s face. In front of the main branch of the Rong family, Rong Xiaoping''s face turned green when she was so humiliated, she immediately rushed forward and grabbed Guo Qiaolian. Two and a half old women kept uttering filthy words in their mouths, like street shrews. When the children on both sides met, they stepped forward to help pull, and Su Zhongjie grabbed Rong Xiaoping by the collar and overthrew her to the ground. Seeing his mother being bullied, Song Zhifei could not bear it, and punched Su Zhongjie in the face. Su Zhongjie''s other half of his face suddenly showed clear panda eyes. "Wow! I understand it! Su Yanyun is in your hands at all!" Su Zhongjie''s face is grim, "Your mistress gave her medicine and lied to me to come here just to calculate me!" Mistress? Medicine? A few people from the Rong family had different looks in their eyes. The cold color between Mrs. Rong''s eyebrows became more and more serious, what a mess! This group of people really took the courage of the bear heart and the leopard, and actually caused such a smoky matter to the Rong family''s birthday party! In Rong Linyi''s eyes, murderous intent flashed past. Between the dog bites, he had guessed the whole thing. Upon hearing Su Zhongjie''s words, the Song family''s eyes fell on Luo Weimin''s body in unison. Luo Weimin''s eyes were crooked, she looked treacherous, and she hurriedly waved her hands: "No! No! I haven''t looked for him at all. He followed me and Su Yanyun, and shut Su Yanyun away while we were not paying attention. He and Yan Yun are good friends, and I and I are also victims." At this time, she could not admit that she had taken the medicine first, and she could not admit that she had colluded with Su Zhongjie. Chapter 120： Dog bites dog, barking "You stinky girl!" Su Zhongjie is not willing to suffer such a loss. The goddess didn''t fall asleep, but inexplicably suffered two punches. In his opinion, Luo Weimin brought all his bad luck. This ugly monster! She must have calculated him. He took out the phone, immediately opened the text message, and held it up: "Look! Look! This is the text message this stinky lady sent me! The evidence is all here. She told me that she would give Su Yanyun tonight Put the medicine, let me seize the opportunity!" "Wow! After a long time, it was all the ghosts of your Song family! You thieves shouted to catch the thieves, just want to plant our Su family, so as to grab the property in our hands?" Guo Qiaolian immediately yelled. Although the so-called framing of the so-called framed up, if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t even make sense. But Guo Qiaolian determined that it was the ghost of the Song family, so she had to force her relationship. Rong Xiaoping wanted to curse back, but was shocked by the text message in front of him. Everyone in the Song family turned their heads and looked at Luo Weimin who was aside with a lifeless look. Luo Weimin was so guilty of being seen that his legs became weak. She seemed to cover her belly with both hands unintentionally: "No...I haven''t sent any text messages, and I haven''t asked anyone from the Su family... Mom and Dad, you can look at my mobile phone. There is no record of any correspondence with the Su family." "Hehe, who doesn''t know that the contact records on the phone can be erased." Su Menghe said lightly, but deliberately squeezed his tone, his eyes still floating on Rong Linyi. The male **** is here, of course she will try her best to show off her "smart beauty" in an attempt to attract Rong Linyi''s attention. "I haven''t erased the record!" Luo Weimin murmured loudly, "The person surnamed Su said that I contacted him, then he would tell him, what is his mobile phone number? See if it is mine!" "Dead girl," Su Zhongjie bitterly dialed the phone number of Luo Weimin, "I leave you speechless!" The scene was quiet for a while. After Su Zhongjie dialed this number, he waited for Luo Weimin''s cell phone to ring. Unexpectedly, when time passed, Luo Weimin''s cell phone never rang. "How is it possible?" Su Zhongjie was unwilling to dial the number again. A wisp of triumphant calculation slipped across Luo Weimin''s eyes. Brainless idiot! She wanted to frame Su Yanyun, how could she not prepare for the future, the phone number that she contacted Su Zhongjie was actually bought from the black market, only this time, she threw it into the trash can. "Damn!" Su Zhongjie suffered a dumb loss, his forehead was congested with anger, and suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Luo Weimin by the collar, raised his head, and slapped Luo Weimin''s face with two slaps. "Ah..." Luo Weimin and Rong Xiaoping both screamed. Song Zhifei rushed forward, trying to protect Luo Weimin. Unexpectedly, Su Bowang, who had not taken a shot, also joined the battlefield, stepping forward to fist against Song Zhifei. As a result, Song Deming also had to join the battlefield, and the scene was out of control again. The two families became a group, and only Su Menghe, who wanted to maintain his image in front of Rong Linyi, pretended to look like a frightened little white rabbit, and deliberately hid towards Rong Linyi. "It''s terrible, don''t fight anymore." She pretended to have a trembling voice and leaned towards Rong Linyi. Chapter 121： The majesty of the superior Just when Su Menghe thought he could succeed and succeeded in relying on the male god''s chest. Rong Xuelong, the closest person to Rong Linyi, suddenly squeezed in calmly and raised her leg. "Ah!" Su Menghe was hit in the back with a kick, and fell straight to the ground with a plop, falling into the mud. She propped up, turned her head, and looked at Rong Xuelong behind with a vicious look. But I didn''t expect that before staring at Rong Xuelong''s face, a high-heeled shoe had already slammed on her back, and Su Menghe was stepped face to the ground again by Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong didn''t speak, but the heels of her shoes fell into Su Meng''s back, causing her to scream. Ah! What does this woman''s eyes mean, she just kindly saved her life. If she meets her brother, I am afraid it will not be as simple as a dog chewing mud. A Cheng Tingxue had just been taken away, and Rong Xuelong was only sympathetic to her mother, and didn''t want to kill another half of her life. "enough!" Suddenly, Madam Rong couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted. She is one of the powers of the Rong family over the years, and when she speaks out, she brings with it the majesty of a superior. In front of me, the hair-pulling, the punching, the beaten, and the scolding all stopped. The Su family and the Song family have two people, one with disheveled hair and messy clothes. Where else can they come to the rich banquet? Following Mrs. Rong''s words, the bodyguards who had been waiting outside the door also poured in like a tide, and surrounded the Su and Song family. At the scene, except for Luo Weimin''s sobbing, there was no sound. After a long time, Rong Xiaoping squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said to Mrs. Rong: "Sister..." "Today is the birthday banquet of our old lady of the Rong family." Madam Rong was full of sorrow, and her steely words interrupted Rong Xiaoping. "If you want to give the Rong family a little bit of face, please turn your fighting into a jade silk and leave this door. , What happened in the door, please treat each other as if it hadn¡¯t happened. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame our Rong family for not being able to do the landlord friendship!" In just a few words, the words are polite and generous on the surface, but there is a sense of solemnity hidden, and the undercurrent is surging, giving people a breathless pressure. Mrs. Rong is the main operator of the old lady¡¯s birthday banquet. She doesn''t want other wives to read the jokes, so facing this farce, she has already used the greatest cultivation. Otherwise, with her usual temper, the mob would have been beaten out of the door. Under the high pressure of Mrs. Rong, the Su family and the Song family, who had been fighting in a group just now, were all screaming. After the bite, they also knew what they had done in front of the Rong family just now, and where they dared to mention anything about catching the rape. Su Bowang and Su Zhongjie glanced bitterly at Rong Linyi. Little white face will make you proud for a while! The Song family had completely dispelled Su Yanyun''s idea of ??being here, Song Zhifei supported Luo Weimin and looked at the Su family with gloomy eyes. It turned out that the Su family was also thinking of Su Yanyun''s idea! It seems that their actions will speed up! Luo Weimin guarded her belly with lingering fears and made a fuss. Fortunately, her belly didn''t seem to have been severely injured. Wait until everyone is out. Fu Rong turned around leisurely and asked Rong Linyi: "What are you doing here?" "Bath." Rong Linyi was still stuck behind the door. He copied his hands and leaned against the door slantingly, but he happened to block all the scenery inside the door. "Ha! Lie!" Rong Xuelong sneered. Suddenly, while Rong Linyi was not paying attention, he grabbed a lipstick and poked Rong Linyi in the face... Chapter 122： Cold and gentle, like two people Rong Linyi''s face changed. The lipstick in front of me zoomed in in seconds. Not only did that thing touch Rong Xuelong''s mouth, it also smelled of vulgar powder. For Rong Linyi, it was a more terrifying existence than a bullet dagger. He stepped back almost subconsciously. Rong Xuelong has seized the opportunity and swishes into the door. "Hahaha!" Rong Xuelong raised her head on her hips and laughed. Mrs. Rong who had already entered the door, following the direction of Rong Xuelong''s fingers, she really looked in the direction of the bed. The quilt on the bed arched up bulgingly, as if hiding a person. "Ha, I''m going to see where the gods come from and can get into Rong Er''s bed!" Rong Xuelong''s eyes were shining, and a hungry wolf threw himself on the bed with a bang. She opened the quilt. "Huh?" Rong Xuelong was stunned. Under the quilt, it turned out to be empty, just creating a shape out of thin air. "Impossible...how could it be..." Rong Xuelong turned around. Behind him, Rong Linyi copied his hands in time, with a cold light in the corner of his eyes. Madam Rong was expressionless, as if she was also waiting for an answer. Rong Xuelong was suddenly anxious, and turned around and rushed towards the cloakroom next to her. She snapped on the light in the cloakroom and flipped through the clothes inside: "No... how could there be no..." She rushed out furiously, threw herself on the bed again, grabbed the quilt, sniffing like a dog, "It smells, there are men and women..." "Xuelong, you have enough!" Madam Rong suddenly said. What a good girl, what she looks like! Rong Xuelong almost burst into tears, and looked back at Rong Linyi: "No woman, what are you doing here?" Rong Linyi sneered: "I said, take a shower." "Get out! Come take a shower in my room, you have something wrong!" Rong Xuelong scolded. "This house has been repaired for several years. When did you live here?" Rong Linyi asked, he calmly looked at Mrs. Rong, "When I got here, I ran into Jiang Chengxi and didn''t want to talk to him. Come in." Hearing her son''s "sincere" explanation, Mrs. Rong seemed to believe it. "Clean up and come down." She greeted Rong Xuelong, "Your grandpa has someone who wants to introduce you to." Rong Xuelong glared at Rong Linyi bitterly, snorted, and followed Madam Rong away. Rong Linyi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of the door closing and determined that the two would not return. He walked into the cloakroom, pushed open the sliding door behind the first layer of clothing, and reached in with his hand. In contrast with the cold tone just now, his voice at the moment was as gentle as two: "How about?" The heavy clothes were lifted, and Su Yanyun revealed a pale little face. When Rong Xuelong just came in to look through her clothes, she was frightened, thinking she was really going to be caught out. Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong didn¡¯t even know the structure of the cloakroom in her room, but she had never lived in this room before, let alone used the cloakroom here. I don¡¯t know if this wardrobe has two floors, which can be turned back and forth. . As soon as Su Yanyun stepped out with one foot, Rong Linyi grabbed her with a long arm and carried her out. "Are you terrified?" He hugged the little woman tightly, taking care of it. With such thoughtful and gentle words, Su Yanyun almost nodded, but she suddenly woke up... Chapter 123： I will make you happy "No husband!" Su Yanyun almost cried, "Don''t..." "Don''t you say you don''t?" In Rong Linyi''s eyes, there were ice-breaking flashes of light, but the cold brilliance was mixed with an unknown flame. He was interrupted just now, he was already relieved. In front of Mrs. Rong, there was no way to attack. The only opportunity to hit someone was also deprived by the old sister. The mania he is now all over can only be comforted by the little woman under him. "No, no!" Su Yanyun''s voice was crying, "I am in a bad mood, I am in a bad mood..." Rong Linyi stopped. He was only one step away before he could merge with her again. But Su Yanyun brought a bit of emotional crying, but he stopped his life. The atmosphere solidified for a second, and Rong Linyi''s originally drawn body loosened, and his arms also closed Su Yanyun. He lowered his head, kissed the little woman''s eyebrows, and unexpectedly calmed down, "It''s okay, I''m not in a good mood, baby, let''s continue, I will make you happy..." With tears in her eyes, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but glared at Rong Linyi again. Husband... really a straight man like steel! Only use the lower body of a man to think about problems. Isn''t it because people are not happy because of that kind of thing? "Are you to blame me for not showing you to my family?" Seeing Su Yanyun''s bitter and sad eyes, Rong Linyi seemed to have finally touched the doorway. "This is all a trivial matter." Su Yanyun admitted that there was a little bit, but...she and her husband are now in a state of hidden marriage, and she can figure it out without seeing her family. In City C, what kind of rich family is the Rong family, and what kind of woman is worthy of Rong Linyi? Regarding this, Su Yanyun had no idea in her mind. But she knew that no matter what kind of woman she was worthy of Yi Shao. Rong Linyi took her to get the marriage certificate without hesitation. Whether you see your family or not, has anyone admitted that it doesn¡¯t matter to Su Yanyun... "Tell me why you are not happy." Rong Linyi''s words carry a threat that cannot be ignored, "Otherwise, I will do it until you are happy." Su Yanyun shivered. Happy to work... With her husband¡¯s vigor, she wasn¡¯t sure she had that fate, and waited until he was happy... "It''s Amin..." Su Yanyun sighed, and finally said what was in her heart. "Amin?" Rong Linyi furrowed his brows. What is Amin? Why didn''t he know this person? He subconsciously asked, "Is it your first love?" "It''s a girlfriend! It''s a girlfriend!" Su Yanyun choked out, "Luo Weimin, she was outside just now!" "Female?" Rong Linyi carefully thought about the women outside just now, as if he didn''t pay attention to what they looked like, only remembered a few. Since having a little woman, Yi Shao has suffered from facial blindness for other women. Su Yanyun rolled Rong Linyi''s eyes. Why do you suddenly feel that your husband''s IQ is not enough? But in an instant, Rong Linyi''s whole body condensed a layer of murderous aura: "Are you sure, is that woman drugging you?" Su Yanyun''s lips moved. In memory, Amin is still that kind and considerate good friend. However, she was not stupid. After she was sober, she recalled the whole incident, and coupled with the fact that the Su family and Song family were making trouble outside, she could basically guess what was going on. "Luo Weimin, why did it become like this?" Su Yanyun''s fingers gradually closed. Chapter 124： My acting skills are 100% faint Lie! Su Yanyun only had these two words in her heart. When was it light? Every time she asked him to lighten, his mouth responded, but the action was more wild like a storm. It seems that the weaker she begs for mercy, the more excited he is. Su Yanyun made up her mind that she would pretend to be a dead fish in such things in the future. Saying to pretend, Miss Su immediately lay down in the body... It''s just that before Rong Linyi had time to appreciate the little woman''s acting skills, the phone rang untimely again. After that, Mrs. Rong''s voice was cold: "Still taking a shower? Would you like me to wash it for you?" Rong Linyi sat up: "In ten minutes, I will come over." Tonight, it is not time to confess the existence of the little woman. She is so soft and delicious, the group of wolves and tigers in the Rong family are afraid that they will not have all the bones left. Okay, what Luo Weimin, let''s give it to his little woman to practice hands. The clothes were all sent by Jiang Tong. When Su Yanyun went out neatly, he stood straight outside, watching his nose, nose, mouth, mouth and heart. "Take good care of Madam Young." Rong Linyi dropped these words and walked to another VIP room. Sweat beaded on Jiang Tong''s forehead. Shao Yi is leaving now, Jiang Tong felt like a mirror in his heart, and he was definitely going to "blind date". On the one hand, he wanted to help Yi Shao conceal the young lady, on the one hand, he had to take care of the young lady, and on the other hand, he had to be a certain distance away from the young lady, so as not to be hated by the "wife guardian crazy boss". Shao Yi, can you give permission to resign now? Rong Linyi turned a corner, walked a few steps, and suddenly took out a pen needle. The syringe is full of transparent liquid medicine. Without hesitation, he injected into the vein on the back of his hand. After a few minutes'' delay, he wandered into the VIP room. "Grandpa, I heard someone you want to introduce to me?" Rong Linyi went straight to the old man in the middle of the crowd. "Yes," the old man saw Rong Linyi coming over, his eyes were satisfied, and he pointed to the row of Yingying Yanyan on the sofa next to him. ." Before Rong Linyi answered, the old man suddenly noticed his neck and was startled, "Yi''er, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Linyi scratched his neck seemingly unintentionally: "Is there something? It seems a little itchy..." "Eldest daughter-in-law!" The old man was startled, "Hurry up, your son has something wrong!" The row of wealthy daughters on the sofa craned their necks hurriedly when they heard the words. In addition to wanting to see the dignity of the legendary Young Master Yi, they also wanted to see what happened to him. Who knows that it doesn''t matter, after reading it, Hua Rong was completely frightened. What is Shao Yi''s true face is no longer visible. All he could see was the huge erythema from the neck to the face, as if he had some terrible infectious disease, it was scary. "What''s going on?" Madam Rong was also shocked when she saw it, "Why is this all of a sudden?" "I don''t know," Rong Linyi grabbed the erythema impatiently, "maybe it''s something dirty and allergic." "What are you waiting for?" The old man was anxiously getting into the fire, "Hurry up to the hospital! Don''t scratch, don''t scratch, be careful!" This precious grandson of my own family, besides a talent, is the best face. If it is broken like this, how can I trick him into a wishful grandson and daughter-in-law to come back? "Then...I went to the hospital, then these...beauties..." Rong Linyi glanced at the girls on the sofa inadvertently, seemingly reluctant to leave. ==== Oscar''s faint pigeon line ==== Male lead: I am a male lead, my acting skills are 100% faint~ Chapter 125： Build a "Get out of here!" The old man drove away repeatedly, "You still have a blind date like this ugly? Let''s dream!" Rong Linyi was waiting for this sentence. Get out! As long as he can take the little woman to escape this "magic cave", he is willing to disfigure it! Sitting in the Maybach, Su Yanyun, who was already waiting in the car, was also shocked: "Wow! Husband, how many women have you kissed?" His face and neck are like lipstick marks! As soon as the little woman''s voice fell, Rong Linyi pulled Su Yanyun''s small face and took a bite. "Shut up! No one can kiss me except you." In order to avoid the blind date arranged by the old man, he specially prepared a tube of injection. The medicine inside can make his skin quickly show "allergic symptoms" without other side effects, but the effect is only ten minutes, and the erythema comes and goes quickly. So when he got downstairs and got on the car, the big red spots were only the marks of lipstick. As the car drove to the gate, there were only faintly visible light marks on Rong Linyi''s face. Su Yanyun stared at Rong Linyi without turning her eyes, confirming that he really did not have any allergies or acute illnesses, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "In the future, you are not allowed to do such scary things." The little woman pouted, looking a little angry. Rong Linyi had a smile at the corner of his mouth. Is she worried about him? A word of relief came to her mouth, but swallowed again, Rong Linyi''s face turned cold again, and Yun calmly responded: "My own affairs are measured." "Rong Linyi!" Su Yanyun suddenly called his name, her expression was unprecedented seriousness, she straightened her body, "Since we remarried, your business is mine! It''s also our baby''s. thing!" "Oh?" Rong Lin raised his eyebrows slightly, leaned against the back seat, and assumed a chic and charming pose, "Go on." Su Yanyun was about to be irritated by his careless appearance, and her teeth were broken: "If you encounter such a thing every time, you will use this method to solve it. In case someone changes you medicine and harms you. How to do?" Rong Linyi''s eyebrows moved imperceptibly, but she didn''t expect that she thought so deeply. His heart, unconsciously, has been touched... He suddenly got close to Su Yanyun, spraying his breath on her slender and white neck, with a charming voice: "It turns out, baby, you care about me so much." The palm of his hand also reached Su Yanyun''s waist and slowly swam up along the curve of her body. Su Yanyun blushed, and Rong Linyi''s kiss had landed on her neck. After a tingling tingling, Rong Linyi relaxed his mouth with satisfaction and looked at the delicate ¡°rose¡± on her neck. "I will stamp you as a reward." The corner of his lips raised slightly. Su Yanyun finally recovered, knowing that Rong Linyi was only testing her just now. In fact, he just wanted to see, in her heart, how heavy is he? When he woke up, Su Yanyun angrily gave him a pink fist: "Just do it!" Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist and dragged her into his arms. Su Yanyun still wanted to struggle, and Rong Linyi''s arms tightened. "Don''t move." His always low but magnetic voice made her heart beat. There was also a calm and peaceful force in his arms, which made her smooth the hair instantly and put away the small paws that stretched her teeth and claws. "Well," the little woman replied cleverly like a quiet flower bud, "I won''t move." The car happened to drive out of the gate of Rong''s house, and there was an accidental scolding not far away... Chapter 126： Full map killer There was an angry voice: "Song Zhifei, you are a wolf-hearted **** who crosses the river and tears down the bridge!" Even if I no longer remember Song Zhifei and his own past. The experience of this time is enough for Su Yanyun to remember this person. What''s more, this curse voice seems familiar? Su Yanyun straightened up in Rong Linyi''s arms and looked out the car window with him. Not far away, a middle-aged man was pulling with Song Zhifei. "Is it my elder uncle?" Su Yanyun recognized that the person who worked with Song Zhifei was her elder uncle Shi Fang. Song Zhifei was ripped apart in a suit, and he argued in embarrassment: "What crosses the river to break the bridge? You took my money and said you want to give it to me. What about people now?" "Is your kid going to beat me upside down?" Shi Fang waved his fist and beat Song Zhifei with a crooked nose. "You took me away, and I was stubborn with Lao Tzu. I will let you know today. I beat Lao Tzu and control you. Don''t even think about letting go of the wealthy young master!" Luo Weimin and Rong Xiaoping in the rear screamed. However, Shi Fang was clearly prepared. He called a large group of **** and separated the others. The Rong''s security staff just stood not far away, watching coldly, without any intention of intervening. There were many guests standing around, all attracted by this farce. Seeing Song Zhifei being torn and beaten, there was a lot of discussion. "When did I beat you?" After all, Song Zhifei was young, so he looked at an opportunity and pushed Shi Fang awkwardly, "The surname Shi, don''t be shameless!" "I''m shameless?" Shi Fang looked fiercely angry, "When will you give me the hundreds of thousands you owe me? The surname is Song, I can see through it, you are a complete liar." Song Zhifei wanted to know what kind of mold he had suffered tonight. First he was slapped in the face by Su Yanyun, then he was slapped in the face by Su Zhongjie, and now he was slapped in the face by Shi Fang. Is his face so worthless? Just as he was furious and frustrated, Shi Fang suddenly stepped back several steps and shouted: "Brothers, take things out to greet this dog!" There was a guy who looked like a gangster next to him, and he immediately proposed a bucket of things. Su Yanyun was far away, unable to see what it was. But as the person threw the contents of the bucket on Song Zhifei, all men, women and children, all around screamed like people hate dogs. Shi Fang unexpectedly let Song Zhifei spill a bucket of rice fields! Suddenly, the scene was stinking, hot eyes! Many ladies vomited on the spot, even Luo Weimin bent over and vomited. Song Zhifei stood in place, his whole body was stupefied with all the dirty things. Seeing this scene, Rong Linyi''s face suddenly became pale, and the inferior people really had the means of revenge. It''s just the scene in front of him that made his heart tighten. Not because he hated the filth outside, but because...Rong Linyi suddenly felt that everything in front of him was far away, and the sound in his ears gradually disappeared, leaving only the sound of his heartbeat, bang! Bang! Like being pinched by the devil... "Hmm!" Su Yanyun in her arms covered her mouth suddenly, retching, and her weak body twitched. Rong Linyi woke up instantly. I saw the little woman retching uncontrollably while covering her mouth. She waved her hand to signal that she wanted a garbage bag. Shi Fangguo really sacrificed a large-scale killer on the whole map, going up to the poor blue and falling down to the yellow spring, all indiscriminately disgusting him... Chapter 127： How many times in a night? It''s a pity that Su Yanyun hasn''t eaten anything from night till now, and can''t vomit anything. Seeing this, Jiang Tong, who was sitting in the front, wanted to ask Su Yanyun to get out of the car according to habit. Just kidding, Yishao''s car was dirty, and the next thing was scrapping, it was the one that made Yishao angry. But Rong Linyi showed an unprecedented panic. He couldn''t find any bags for a while, and even caught Su Yanyun''s chin with his hands. "Go to the hospital!" He raised his head and shouted, "What are you doing in a daze?" Jiang Tong was indeed in a daze, and nodded quickly when he heard the words: "Yes, follow orders..." He read it right! Is Young Master Yi actually going to pick up Miss Su''s vomit by hand? Although Miss Su didn''t spit out anything, but this kind of action was enough to make people shocked. What kind of magic power does Miss Su have that can make a severely hygienic patient suddenly desensitize into a rough man with no taboos? In the hospital. Rong Linyi sat in the examination room like an ice sculpture, his face as silent as water. If it hadn''t been for personal experience of how he had just sent Su Yanyun here nervously, Jiang Tong couldn''t see how much he cared about the woman inside. The door of the examination room opened. Rong Linyi got up quickly, "Doctor?" His voice was cold and he didn''t seem to hear any emotions. No one knows how complicated his mood is. He would not tell anyone that when he sent Su Yanyun over, he actually had a little expectation that the baby in her belly would have a problem. But when she entered the examination room, he secretly scolded him for such selfish thoughts. If something happens to the baby, how sad should she be? As long as she is fine, everything is fine. "Are you her husband? Please come in." The doctor looked at Rong Linyi. As a department director, he was called over to examine a pregnant woman at night. The doctor probably also knew the dignity of the man in front of him. However, there are some things that must be said. "Your wife is less than three months pregnant." The doctor looked at the examination report, "Do you have **** today?" What the doctor asked was nonsense! Rong Linyi almost burst into swearwords, and after so long inspection, he didn''t even find out what he didn''t believe. On the side, Su Yanyun blushed and whispered, "There is..." "How many times?" The doctor was a strict tone of a medical worker. Both Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun are embarrassed to different degrees, but they can only tell the truth. "One...half." Rong Linyi finally replied. "I''m telling you," the doctor said solemnly, "don''t say anything once and a half in the first three months, or half a time, but also bear it! After three months, you can have a moderate sexual intercourse, but don''t be so intense. The discomfort should stop immediately. Your wife should cherish it yourself, and don''t be so selfish as a man. When a man makes a woman pregnant, she still has to suffer from the suffering. Is it so difficult for you to control a little?" Su Yanyun was about to bury her head in her heart. Doctor aunty, are you driving or popular science... Rong Linyi also lowered his eyes and said nothing. The all-powerful business giant was trained like a schoolboy in front of an obstetrician and gynecologist. He didn''t know that the doctor would not give up, and asked: "Did you wear a condom when you did it?" "No." Rong Linyi told the truth. "Heh," the doctor chuckled coldly, despising Rong Linyi to his bones, "Your child is really dead." With a snap, the doctor patted a box of things on the table... Chapter 128： Let this woman go back and forth Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun took a closer look. It turned out to be a box of condoms! "This box of condoms is given to you for free," the doctor was like deliberately trying to humiliate Rong Linyi, "I know you have money and can afford it, but you don''t know if you want to buy it." Rong Linyi''s face was green. Unexpectedly, the doctor is like knowing that this is her site, still chattering, "Try not to have **** in the first three months, and you should wear a condom when you have sex, don''t indulge." Seeing the doctor will rush people. Rong Linyi finally asked: "She was very uncomfortable just now and kept retching. Isn''t it a big problem?" The doctor glanced at Rong Linyi like a stranger: "Vomiting and nausea in the early stages of pregnancy is a normal pregnancy reaction. Just pay attention to nutrition. You men, read more when you are fine!" Come out of the hospital. Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help it, and burst into laughter. "What are you laughing at?" Rong Linyi''s eyes are not unbelievable. Who knew that when Rong Linyi asked, Su Yanyun burst into tears: "Hahahaha..." Unexpectedly, Yi Shao, who is well-known in C City, would be obedient to an obstetrician and gynecologist. "Shut up." Rong Linyi encircled the little woman in his arms and said bitterly. Damn little woman, don''t think he hasn''t recruited her now. With a gold medal for immunity from death in her belly, is she really lawless? The next morning, Su Yanyun asked for leave and slept beautifully. After coming back last night, she rushed through the draft non-stop, what to write... Su Yanyun was a little worried. The gossip at the birthday banquet is indeed very exciting, such as Yi Shao bravely devoting his life to rescue the Chinese medicine Xiaojiao wife, or the vengeance incident at the door of the mansion... But it seems that everything has something to do with her more or less. Finally, until Rong Linyi threw a back photo of herself in front of her. In the photo, only the man¡¯s tall and tall back can be seen, as well as the erythema on the back of his neck. "Are you asking me to write¡ªYi Shao had a sudden allergy and left the room for a checkup in advance?" Su Yanyun still has news acumen. Rong Linyi was noncommittal. My husband actually sacrificed himself to make news for her! The little woman was moved to tears. In order to express her gratitude, she obediently nestled in the arms of her husband this evening, letting him nibble and rub it for most of the night. If it weren¡¯t for following the doctor¡¯s advice, she might be eaten by her husband again... ¡­ ... Because of an accident, he got a back photo of Yi Shao, and conducted an exclusive report on Rong Linyi. Boss Li, who has always been picky, also became kind and even praised Su Yanyun''s outstanding work results throughout the company. Under Zheng Xin''s maintenance, the gossip in the company has been reduced a lot. Su Yanyun spent two weeks in peace, and finally received greetings from Luo Weimin... She almost forgot the evil this woman and her did, but she didn''t expect that she took the initiative to jump out again. Su Yanyun was a little startled when she saw the friendly WeChat. [Dear Ayun, tomorrow weekend, accompany me to have coffee and go shopping, OK? ¡¿ Luo Weimin''s tone was as affectionate as before. But Su Yanyun knew that there might be a poisonous sword hidden under the heat on the surface. She smiled lightly, and pressed her thumb to reply: [Okay, you can decide the time and place. ¡¿ What was he afraid of? Su Yanyun didn''t know what Luo Weimin was making. But she knew that this time, she wanted to let this woman come back and forth... Chapter 129： Show ones position After two weeks, Luo Weimin''s face finally recovered. After the "bad luck" that night, the Song and Shi families all entered the police station. They sat down carefully and talked thoroughly, only then did they realize that they had been deceived. Last time at the police station, someone pretended to be Song Zhifei and took Su Yanyun away and splashed dirty water on Song Zhifei. The reason why the Shi family was able to find Song Zhifei at the birthday banquet was that someone secretly gave the way and revealed Song Zhifei''s itinerary to Shi Fang. Understand that both sides were bitten by dogs. The Song family and Shi family were so angry that their noses were crooked. In order to find the black hand behind the scenes, the eyes of the family members once again focused on Su Yanyun. Luo Weimin is convinced that Su Yanyun has found the backer of the benefactor. She also tried to dig out the background of the other party, but eventually found nothing. After thinking about it, Luo Weimin still decided to be a "good girlfriend" with Su Yanyun again, starting from her and finding the backer behind her. Only by overthrowing the backer behind Su Yanyun can she truly fall into a disaster. After being pregnant with the seed of the Song family, Luo Weimin had already figured out **** Su Yanyun. First kill her mother, then trick her into signing the transfer of property, and then let Song Zhifei divorce her. Let her completely degenerate from a rich lady into a more humble existence than a commoner. Who knows, Su Yanyun accidentally broke her and Song Zhifei''s affair, and even found the gold master outside. Not only did she save Mother Su, but also used the man behind to fix the Song family severely. After Mrs. Rong¡¯s birthday banquet, the Song family analyzed and concluded that Su Bowang must not be Su Yanyun¡¯s patron. Otherwise, the two families will not offend Rong Jia at the birthday banquet together. The only possibility is that the man behind Su Yanyun used the same trick to make the two of them fight each other. Luo Weimin asked Su Yanyun to come out this time to find out the details of Su Yanyun. Of course, by the way, he also wanted to show his current "status" in front of Su Yanyun. Early in the morning, she dressed up carefully, carried a bag of tens of thousands, wore a set of limited edition skirts, and thought she was perfect before leaving for the appointment. And Su Yanyun, still under Aunt Chen''s care, chose a dress at will. She has been pregnant for two months, and she is still very slim, but she has been cared for by her husband all the time inside and out, but she has become a little plump, and her complexion is much more rosy and fairer than before. The whole person is like a shroud. In a layer of soft brilliance. Standing with Luo Weimin will undoubtedly set off the jeweled Luo Weimin''s vulgar fan. But Luo Weimin did not think so. When she saw that Su Yanyun''s clothes were in a style that had never been seen in fashion magazines, there was no logo on the bag, and the shoes were normal, she showed a look of contempt. It seems that the man behind Su Yanyun may not love her much. She smiled and took Su Yanyun''s arm, pretending to be affectionate and said: "A Yun, your clothes look so good, where did you buy it?" Su Yanyun really didn''t know where the clothes were bought. Her current clothes are all high-end custom made by fashion brands, and are maternity clothes that are never sold out. At first, Aunt Chen would introduce her to her, and after seeing Su Yanyun''s lack of interest, she stopped explaining to her. So Su Yanyun could only smile and casually said: "It was given by someone else..." Chapter 130： Di Mien, Sheng Mi Chou "What a coincidence!" Luo Weimin tucked his hair. "The clothes on my body were also given by others." When I thought that Song Zhifei and Su Yanyun had been married for three years, they had never bought anything for her. However, by virtue of his graceful wrist, Song Zhifei made a lot of money on himself. Luo Weimin has honey superiority from head to toe. When she was in college, Su Yanyun had the best family situation in the entire dormitory. At that time, mother Su hadn''t had an accident, and she loved her daughter. Su Yanyun''s food and clothing are all big names. But she never regarded her identity and family status as the same thing, even high-end skin care products, often shared with her sisters. Even if the sisters have a date or something, they will borrow her beautiful clothes to wear them without any hesitation. Su Yanyun was generous and did not take these things to heart. The relationship between the roommates has always been harmonious, only once, a storm was set off in the bedroom... The reason was that Su¡¯s mother bought a limited edition windbreaker for the woman. It was very beautiful. The roommates were envious and liked when they saw it. However, given the price of a windbreaker of more than 100,000 yuan, they could only sigh. The clothes were expensive and they were gifts from her mother. Su Yanyun herself was reluctant to wear them and kept hanging in the closet. Until one day, a roommate was embarrassed to ask Su Yanyun if she could lend her a trench coat for a day. The reason is that the boyfriend of the roommate who is out of town wants to visit her. The roommate wanted to give her boyfriend a surprise, and finally came to Su Yanyun to borrow clothes cheeky. Thinking of a friend''s long-distance relationship, I didn''t see it a few times a year. It was very hard. Su Yanyun agreed to the other party''s request and agreed to lend another silk scarf to his roommate. Who knew that when that day, Su Yanyun opened the closet, but couldn''t find the trench coat again. In order to prevent her roommate from being overwhelmed, Su Yanyun turned over all the clothes in the closet, but the windbreaker still disappeared. After this incident, although the roommate didn''t say anything, there was something wrong with Su Yanyun''s eyes. Su Yanyun only later heard that someone was behind and told her roommate that she didn''t want to lend her the windbreaker, so she took the windbreaker home in advance. The roommate resented Su Yanyun for being "reversed" and often said something behind her back. She didn''t want to borrow it for a long time, so why bother to pretend to be generous. Dimeen, rise to the enemy. Su Yanyun asked herself, she usually treats these sisters sincerely. They used her bottle of skin care products of thousands of dollars at will, wore her clothes casually, and often borrowed her meal card to use it. She never cared. But just because they didn''t lend clothes to the other party once, the other party treated her as an enemy. Su Yanyun couldn''t swallow this breath. Angrily, Su Yanyun called the police. Hundreds of thousands of windbreakers are luxury goods, enough to file a case. The police finally found the trench coat in Luo Weimin''s suitcase. Facing the police interrogation, Luo Weimin panicked. She first lied that this dress was a high imitation, but she saw Su Yanyun''s beautiful bargain online. After being proved to be genuine, he said that he accidentally put the clothes in the box while packing. Finally, she actually knelt in front of Su Yanyun and cried, begging her to withdraw the case. In the bedroom, Luo Weimin has always been Su Yanyun''s best friend. Even after the windbreaker incident, she still came to tell Su Yanyun why another roommate would start to be unkind to Su Yanyun. She told Su Yanyun all the words that chewed her tongue behind her back. When speaking, Luo Weimin still had an angry expression on his face, and the appearance of maintaining Su Yanyun was beyond words. Chapter 131： Not mercy, just stupid So, when the windbreaker turned out from Luo Weimin''s closet. Su Yanyun would rather believe her lies than believe that it would be her good girlfriend who designed everything behind it. At that time, Su Yanyun was still a flower in a greenhouse, not knowing the sinister world... In Su Yanyun''s values, a big-brand windbreaker is certainly expensive, but she does not want to ruin the future of her classmates because of a windbreaker. The little girl who has not experienced the hardships of the world has a kind of inexplicable virgin complex, and thinks that her mercy can save the world. Of course, later, she realized that it was not compassion, but stupidity. Luo Weimin, she has never been kind. She had a bad background, was sensitive to inferiority, and was jealous of Su Yanyun, the proud girl of heaven. Be jealous of her beauty, jealous of her popularity, jealous of her family background. The windbreaker incident was her strategy of killing two birds with one stone. Not only could it provoke Su Yanyun''s relationship with her roommate, but also secretly possess that expensive dress. She never dreamed that Su Yanyun would call the police. Of course, she didn''t learn anything from this incident. That is, Su Yanyun seems gentle and deceptive, but once she touches her bottom line, she will fight back mercilessly! In the past, Luo Weimin was her best friend, and she would tolerate her and treat her with courtesy. But now, she is an enemy who attacked her and calculated her for no reason, Su Yanyun, she would definitely change her way of being a person! From now on, if Luo Weimin dares to offend her once, she will "beat" her once. Su Yanyun wanted to see how thick Luo Weimin''s face was and how dark his heart was. From the beginning of this shopping, Luo Weimin put on a show of eagerness. She is eager to show Su Yanyun that she is now a person who can afford luxury goods. Upon her suggestion, the two went shopping in the most prosperous Taihuan area in City C. Taihuandi is a gathering place for high-end products and luxury goods in City C. In addition to the world''s largest superstore in the Asia-Pacific, there are also a whole commercial area, one after another, with international luxury brands. Luo Weimin was just taking Su Yanyun around for a little while, with an extra suitcase in his hand, which contained all the clothes and cosmetics she bought. At her proposal, the two sat down in an elegant coffee shop. "You order a cup of coffee," Luo Weimin seemed to lift his hair elegantly, "but I can''t drink with you, waiter, give me a glass of milk." After saying this, she put her hand on her lower abdomen. This is no longer Luo Weimin deliberately making such a gesture in front of Su Yanyun. Before buying clothes and cosmetics, she always asked the salesperson, consciously or unconsciously, whether this thing can be used by pregnant women and whether it can be worn when the belly is big. Su Yanyun couldn''t help but want to laugh. Luo Weimin''s behavior seemed to her to be extremely naive. "I can''t drink coffee either." Su Yanyun put down the menu and looked at the waiter, "Just give me a glass of lemonade." She speaks softly, not pretentiously, but has a delicate and gentle charm, unknowingly compared to Luo Weimin, who is pretending to be graceful by scratching her head. The waiter in Taihuandi was a person who was used to meeting rich and famous celebrities, and immediately felt the nobility in Su Yanyun''s bones, and a smile from the heart appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Good lady, please call me if you need it." Luo Weimin who was on the opposite side saw him, and his face instantly darkened a bit. This caf¨¦ is very expensive. A cup of coffee costs hundreds, like civet cats, even hundreds of thousands, even if it is hot milk, it costs dozens of dollars. Su Yanyun just asked for a free glass of lemonade, and the waiter would treat her so well when he was blind! Chapter 132： Where is the confidence superior to others Strong inferiority and jealousy filled Luo Weimin''s heart. She had a feeling that even if Su Yanyun didn''t buy anything today and didn''t spend a penny, she still had a natural superiority in her bones that she couldn''t surpass. Ah! Su Yanyun, if it were a few years earlier, I really couldn''t compare with you. But now, you are no longer the daughter of the Su family. Your husband, your family, and your property will all belong to me, Luo Weimin''s! Luo Weimin thought of this with a crazy look in his eyes. She squeezed out a fake smile: "Ayun, what are you polite? A cup of coffee is just over one hundred. It doesn''t matter if you order the Blue Mountain and the civet cat, I will treat you well today." Su Yanyun listened to Luo Weimin''s words and smiled very pleasantly: "Amin, it is true that I am pregnant, and I can''t drink coffee now. But even if I can drink it, I will never drink Blue Mountain and Civet." "Yes," Luo Weimin said with sarcasm, "both of these are more expensive." Su Yanyun, a young media reporter, can not afford such high consumption. However, Su Yanyun shook his head slightly and said softly, "It''s not a price issue. Min, you know that Jamaica produces only 40,000 bags of Blue Mountains a year. Most of these coffees go to Japan. What we drank here is just other The Blue Mountain-flavored coffee blended with coffee beans is not authentic." When Su Yanyun said this, Luo Weimin''s face couldn''t help but look a little ugly. Since I have been with Song Zhifei, every time she has a date, she has to order a cup of Blue Mountain to show her current status. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun told her so calmly that what she used to show off was nothing more than a fake. Luo Weimin''s palms were pinched, and she asked Su Yanyun aggressively: "What about the civet? It''s also a fake?" How could Su Yanyun''s voice of Luo Weimin''s raising the bar not be able to hear it? She smiled slightly: "cat feces coffee is easy to buy, but did you know Amin? Civet is a local animal in Indonesia. This coffee bean is eaten as a snack by them and then discharged. Because it is fermented in the stomach, so The taste is more mellow, but the yield is actually very low. The locals arrested captive civet cats for yield and fed them only coffee beans every day. The coffee beans are not nutritious and indigestible and can only be discharged. Those are kept in cages. The civet cats here are all being abused and become skinny and sick. There is no sale, there is no killing, so I always refuse cat feces coffee." Su Yanyun whispered, but Luo Weimin was almost so angry that his internal organs drooped. Behave! Luo Weimin''s heart was already twisted, and Su Yanyun''s remarks were all taken as ridicule by her. She must be laughing at her shallow and ignorant, laughing at her even if she has money and no noble blood. What is this? Now, it is Luo Weimin who is loved by powerful and powerful men, not Su Yanyun, the **** who was driven out of the house! Looking at Su Yanyun''s appearance now, she must have not received much benefit from the gold master. She hasn''t even been able to buy a piece of clothing after shopping. I really don''t know where she is superior! Luo Weimin was unwilling, she had to come up with the last killer. "By the way, Ayun, I''m going to buy a mommy bag. How about going to V''s house with me later?" A bag of the V family, the cheapest is tens of thousands, the most expensive is millions, but this is not the most critical... Chapter 133： Im afraid its going to shock her The most important thing is that the V family has a wicked distribution system. The so-called distribution system means that if you want to buy the top-brand product in this store, you must spend the same or higher price and have other consumption in this store. For example, V Home is actually selling bags, it is one of the world''s leading leather goods brand. But it will also produce products such as perfumes, clothes, watches, and jewelry. If you want to buy a bag of 300,000 yuan, you must first buy other things in the store for 300,000 yuan, and after you buy enough, you still have to look at the face of the seller. Sometimes the sales sister is unhappy, and may tell you that your favorite bag will have to wait a few months before arriving in the store, or give you a bag with a style and color you don''t want. Customers have to compromise when they have already consumed hundreds of thousands. Either you can only wait, or take away the bags you don''t like. But it has to be said that the V family has become the world''s premier luxury goods relying on this superior hunger sales method. The ladies and ladies of the wealthy and wealthy families all follow the bags of the V family madly, and even the top wealthy ladies will compete with each other for the types of bags they collect. The few top Himalayan bags that Su Yanyun saw in the Rong family mansion before were from the V family. Only a daughter like Rong Xuelong, who is backed by a wealthy family, can buy millions of bags and put them in the cloakroom without paying attention. And since Luo Weimin went to Song Zhifei, he has also caught two or three V-home entry-level bags, but those bags plus the distribution are only about 100,000. In the past or two years, Luo Weimin has pleased the saleswoman of the V family several times and bought a lot of useless distributions. She wanted a 300,000-level platinum bag, but the saleswoman is also a fine person, and she can see that she is not counted What a real giant, has always been shirking. It was only last week that Luo Weimin was told that a platinum bag came in the store, the color and size that Luo Weimin liked. Luo Weimin was pregnant, Song Zhifei was happy and rewarded her with half a million. Therefore, Luo Weimin took the money and asked Su Yanyun to go shopping in order to show off in front of Su Yanyun. What is a windbreaker of hundreds of thousands, now Luo Weimin is a woman who can buy 300,000 handbags! Su Yanyun had basically guessed the thoughts of Luo Weimin showing off, but what surprised her was that Luo Weimin was actually pregnant too? Haven''t you always heard that she is not married? When did you even have children? When Su Yanyun was thinking about it, Luo Weimin had already taken her hand and couldn''t wait to step into the flagship store of the V house. On the top of the head, the inverted V logo has a kind of simple and heavy elegance. When the sales sister saw the visitor, she immediately laughed, "Miss Luo, you are here." She seemed to have no Su Yanyun in her eyes, and only greeted Luo Weimin enthusiastically. "Linda," Luo Weimin said in a familiar tone with the sales sister, "I''m here to get my platinum bag." She touched the belly that was not even pregnant. On the surface, she was talking to the sales sister, but in fact she was talking to Su Yanyun. "Seeing that I''m going to be a mother, but I haven''t found the mummy bag I like, so I''m waiting for your platinum bag..." The 300,000 bag was used as a mommy bag, and if I said it, I was afraid that it would shock Su Yanyun, right? However, sister sales suddenly looked embarrassed, "I''m sorry, Miss Luo..." Chapter 134： Aggressive method is a good thing Luo Weimin has visited the V house so many times, and the most afraid of hearing is the three words "I''m sorry". These are also the three words she heard the most from Sister Sales. [I''m sorry Miss Luo, we don''t have the bag you want today. ¡¿ [I''m sorry, Miss Luo, there won''t be any this month. ¡¿ ¡¾very sorry¡­¡­¡¿ Luo Weimin''s face turned pale for an instant, and the restraint of the disguise earlier broke the power in almost a second. She almost shouted. However, the sales sister has already said: "...Recently, the headquarters has made a supply allocation. The platinum bag you want has indeed arrived. It''s just..." "Just what?" Luo Weimin''s face changed several times within a few seconds. Sales sister looked helpless: "It''s just that bag, not cowhide, but crocodile leather." "Crocodile skin?" Luo Weimin''s heart sank. The platinum bag in crocodile skin, for the price... Sales sister with an impeccable smile: "This type of crocodile skin platinum bag is limited, and only 20 are produced worldwide this year. So the price is 600,000." Six hundred thousand? Luo Weimin was secretly shocked. He only had 500,000 or 600,000 on his card. Isn''t it still 100,000 yuan? The most important thing is that the price of the package is 600,000, which means that it has to be equipped with 600,000 goods. The total price of this bag is 1.2 million! Even if Luo Weimin had already allocated 300,000 goods before, there was still more than half of the money left. "Amin, forget it." Su Yanyun persuaded softly, "The bag is just a tool for storing things, so expensive and not worth it." Who knows that Luo Weimin immediately sneered: "Of course it''s not worth it for a person of ordinary family background. But if you can afford it, 1.2 million is not a big deal." After speaking, she smiled at sister sales, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Yanyun looked at Luo Weimin''s back, her beautiful eyebrows seemed to be raised, and no one noticed the shrewdness in her eyes. The radical method is really a good thing. Now, Luo Weimin is afraid to buy this bag desperately, right? Although I don''t know what happened to Luo Weimin to become so wealthy. But Su Yanyun concluded that Luo Weimin was still unmarried. She became pregnant when she was unmarried, and suddenly became very rich, desperately showing up in front of her, uh... a bit suspicious. I really don''t know if Luo Weimin''s person is really willing to spend more than one million yuan to buy her a bag. If it were to change her husband, Su Yanyun thought for a while...Forget it, 1.2 million, how much delicious you have to buy. She is not so prodigal! Su Yanyun didn''t guess wrong, Luo Weimin had already hid in the toilet at this moment, asking Song Zhifei for help. When Song Zhifei heard that Luo Weimin was going to buy more than one million bags, he was a bit angry. If this were changed to when the two were in love and the Song family''s business was still relatively smooth, Song Zhifei might have agreed with his brain. But now, the Song family''s business is in stagnant water, Luo Weimin has become a lot of arrogance due to pregnancy, Song Zhifei is not going well and angry everywhere. The two didn''t say a few words, and they quarreled. Song Zhifei even cursed a few unpleasant words, and hung up the phone. At this time, Luo Weimin was immediately stupid. Do you just go out like this and leave dingy? Do not! No way! She definitely can''t give up in front of Su Yanyun! Suddenly, Luo Weimin seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth... Chapter 135： The essence of green tea white lotus When Luo Weimin was trying to put together money to show off, Su Yanyun was just wandering outside. The V house sells bags, but Nuo Da¡¯s two-story flagship store has only a few classic bags, which are displayed on high places as if they were bodhisattvas. In other places, they all sell things that have nothing to do with bags. These are the so-called "distributions". There are diamond-encrusted jewelry watches, clothes and shoes, and furniture for household use, which are expensive. It is always easy to get you the full price of a bag. This is what Su Yanyun has always hated the V family. Obviously it is a vicious bundling sale. The V family officially stated that they never force customers to distribute goods, and they hate the behavior of distribution. If you directly ask the seller how many goods you can get a bag, the seller will only gently tell you: "Our V family does not have such rules." But if you are ignorant and you really don¡¯t deserve enough goods, they will also gently tell you: "I''m sorry, there are no bags you want..." It''s like a green tea and white lotus. It clearly robbed your boyfriend and cried to you pitifully: "Sister, I''m sorry, I really didn''t think about hurting you. It''s your boyfriend who insists on following me... " You owe it properly! When she came to the clothing area, Su Yanyun smoothly touched the cashmere shawl on the shelf, and the feeling of comfort stayed at her fingertips for a while. I have to say that the quality of V''s products is really good. Su Yanyun wondered whether to buy one for her husband. He stays up all night in the study to deal with work every night. The air-conditioning in the study is always full. If he sits for a long time, it must be bad for the leg bones. With such a light and comfortable cashmere shawl over his legs, it will always be better. She was about to ask how much this shawl was, and asked Linda¡¯s sales sister to grab her a step, and said coldly: "This lady, please don''t touch any products in this store unless you decide to buy it." Su Yanyun was taken aback, and suddenly felt amused: "If you are not allowed to touch, why should you put it where you can touch?" "It''s here to be touched by customers with spending power." The sales sister said without shy. The implication is that Su Yanyun can''t afford such an expensive shawl, and it is impossible to match it with a bag, so don''t mess around here. The contempt between words is obvious. Miss Su had a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "Do you know that I have no spending power?" When can a little sales lady despise her in public like this? Even if she didn''t marry Rong Linyi, she was the genuine eldest lady of the Su family. Mother Su once brought her to V''s house, and if this Linda, Su Yanyun''s memory was correct, she had received their mother and daughter. The sales sisters of the V family have their own customer profile, have a certain understanding of the customer''s wealth background, and have amazing memory. Su Yanyun didn''t believe that this sales sister really didn''t know her. Sure enough, when the sales sister heard Su Yanyun''s words, she also sneered: "Miss Su, if you remember correctly, you and your mother have not been to V''s house for more than three years. If you are still from the Su''s family, Miss, of course you can touch the things here, but now, unless you are sure to buy it, it is better not to touch the things here." The implication is that you can''t afford to pay for any problems. Su Yanyun was stunned for a moment, but immediately turned back and laughed. She didn''t say much, just sat back on the sofa and took out her phone... Chapter 136： Little lady was bullied Seeing that Su Yanyun sat back without saying a word, the sales sister thought she was dead. She smiled triumphantly. In a super-branded store like V, the salesperson has a certain immunity from arrogance. At the beginning of the training, they received relevant training and were taught to be arrogant and indifferent to customers when appropriate, so as to stimulate customers'' desire to buy through "humiliation". Of course, the behavior like this sales sister today is undoubtedly excessive. But she believed that Su Yanyun''s current status and financial resources were not enough to complain to her. Even if she complained, she could justify her arrogant hospitality. Moreover, Su Yanyun didn''t buy anything for a penny, and the headquarters simply ignored her non-potential customers. The sales sister has received a lot of benefits from Luo Weimin in the past two years, and Luo Weimin has also given her more or less privately with the goods bought. So when Luo Weimin asked her to raise her up and belittle Su Yanyun today, the sales sister agreed. Seeing Su Yanyun hiding by the side and "playing" with her mobile phone, the sales sister is still satisfied that she gave Luo Weimin a handy favor. the other side. Rong Linyi is having a meeting at the group headquarters. The chief financial officer reported the last quarter''s report cautiously. Facing this young master, even seniors who are older than him will involuntarily develop a sense of awe. His harshness and indifference, and the temperament that strangers do not enter, make people shudder. Just when the chief financial officer talked about an unsatisfactory number, a short and crisp ringtone suddenly sounded in the conference room. The originally quiet conference room suddenly became as quiet as going to the grave on Qingming Festival. This is the ring tone of SMS. All the high-level people present looked pale as if they had seen a ghost. Damn it! Shao Yi once said that during a meeting, the mobile phone must be adjusted to be silent, and any behavior that interrupts the meeting is never allowed. Who ate the courage of the bear-hearted leopard, who dared to ring the phone ringtone at such high-level meetings! However, what shocked the senior management even more was that Rong Linyi steadily... took out the phone. As his gaze fell on the phone screen, the corner of his mouth rose strangely. Yi Shao, who has always been harsh, actually broke the rules first in the meeting and turned on his mobile phone ringtone. What is even more explosive is that he looked at the text message and showed a strange smile! The high-levels present all said that where is the ghost, it is clear that they have seen Hyakki Yexing! Rong Linyi gently stroked the phone screen with his fingers, and the little woman texted him for the first time! When he was working for the first time, he took the initiative to text him, the first time! However, his smile suddenly froze the moment he saw the content of the text message. There was only one sentence on the text message: [Husband, I was bullied. ¡¿ Rong Linyi''s smiling eyes just now, a murderous look suddenly appeared. With his face changed like this, all the senior members of the conference room shivered unanimously. In this world, people who can make Yi less angry are somewhat capable. And the people who can make him laugh are rare. But the person who can make him laugh and angry at the same time is probably not born yet? Rong Linyi frowned fiercely and dialed Su Yanyun''s cell phone, but the next second, he immediately hung up, just sent a text message over: [What''s the matter, you say slowly. ¡¿ The little woman is sending text messages instead of making phone calls. Maybe there is some inconvenience, so he dialed it easily, and she probably couldn''t make it clear. I have to say that Rong Linyi''s thoughts are so careful that he can be called a **** level, and Su Yanyun really doesn''t want to say anything in front of the sales sister. She immediately returned a text message: [I am at V''s house in Taihuandi...] Chapter 137： Make a girls tone Luo Weimin came out of the bathroom with a confident expression. And Su Yanyun happened to put down the phone and raised her head. "Can I take a look at that platinum crocodile bag?" Luo Weimin asked the sales sister proudly, full of ambition to win. "It won''t work for the time being," said the sales sister in temptation, "unless you are sure you want to buy, you can watch it." The subtext is that if you have enough goods for 600,000, you can take the package. "It''s okay, I''ll buy some other things first," Luo Weimin smiled confidently, "When I''m sure I want to buy it, let me see it." After saying this, she began to select other products in the store. "A Yun, what do you think of this skirt?" Luo Weimin did not forget to "carry out" Su Yanyun while choosing the product. "It''s just that the price is too low, only tens of thousands of yuan. Ah, I''m sorry Ayun, forgot that you don''t love it now. Wear these luxury items." After Luo Weimin said this, he did not forget to explain to the sales sister, "My dear sister, who was also a wealthy daughter in the past, but unfortunately, her mother was in a car accident, and the financial power of the family is not in her hands. She still needs it now. Go work and support yourself. Hey, we are sisters, it looks so hard to bear." As she spoke, she turned around again, with a generous tone: "A Yun, it''s okay. Today, I will give you a small silk scarf from the V family. I have to manage thousands of them." Su Yanyun faintly watched Luo Weimin singing a one-man show in front, and took off a favorite cashmere shawl from the shelf. When Luo Weimin looked at the style and color of the shawl, she liked it too. She thought that Su Yanyun was choosing for herself, and immediately asked, "How much?" "It''s not expensive, it only costs 120,000." The sales sister urged Luo Weimin, who was clearly Su Yanyun''s favorite shawl, but she praised Luo Weimin, "Miss Luo has a really good vision. This is a limited cashmere shawl available in our store. This is the only one in the region." Luo Weimin glanced at Su Yanyun behind him slowly, "Take it for me." The tone of the girl''s mouth was calling her, but her heart was desperately calculating addition and subtraction. Although the money issue was settled, she dared not go beyond. Su Yanyun didn''t care, but slowly distanced herself from Luo Weimin. V''s family is very big, Luo Weimin is focused on doing math problems, and ignores Su Yanyun. The two gradually separated. "Miss, do you choose a watch?" A young sales lady greeted him in the jewelry area on the second floor. This sales sister had been on the second floor and didn''t know Luo Weimin. Seeing Su Yanyun holding a limited edition cashmere shawl in her hand, she wondered why no one downstairs received her. Su Yanyun didn''t explain much, pointing to a couple''s watch in the counter, "I want to see these two watches." "Miss is really good-sighted." The sales lady with the English Katie on the badge immediately smiled like a flower. "This is our new couple diamond watch this year. You know, the V family rarely sells men''s brands. We have a limited edition men¡¯s bag in the same series. If you take this pair of diamond watches, you can also buy that men¡¯s bag for your lover." The words are very clear, that is, this pair of watches is a designated distribution of a limited edition men''s bag. Su Yanyun glanced at the price of the watch, um, it was affordable. "Then, I want this couple''s watch." Su Yanyun nodded. Katie was very happy when she saw this. She enthusiastically asked Su Yanyun, "Would you like the lady to look at the female bag? We just arrived today with a platinum bag of crocodile skin. It only costs 600,000 yuan. You only need to buy a little more. You can take down that bag." Platinum bag in crocodile skin, coincidence~ Chapter 138： Who robbed whom Su Yanyun blinked her eyes innocently, "I just need to buy a little more, I''ll buy a piece of soap for several hundred yuan, okay?" "Yes," Katie was very generous, "I have asked me to pack these items for you. Please come with me to see the bags." She can be happy. It has been two months since the couple''s watch arrived in the store, but because most of the V family''s customers are women, the two watches are sold in bundles. Katie, who is in charge of this sales, is under great pressure. Su Yanyun readily bought this pair of watches, which undoubtedly solved a big problem for her. The distribution of the V family is sometimes a matter of face. Although the sales sister also likes to distribute more goods to customers, if you are pleasing to your eyes, sometimes less distribution will give you a good bag. There are even some entry-level bags that you can take away from you. The premise is that you are pleasing to the eye. There is no doubt that Katie likes Su Yanyun so much now, she quickly took Su Yanyun to the separate VIP room. When I came back soon, I was already holding two big orange boxes. "Miss Su, you are so lucky." Katie said to her as she opened the box, "Neither of these two bags have been opened yet. They are all limited editions." The men''s bag is black, the style is simple and rough, even without the logo. But at first glance, it looks very elegant and simple. Su Yanyun can even make up for her husband''s domineering appearance while carrying a bag. And that platinum bag turned out to be pink, with delicate and neat leather textures. At first glance, it was made from the finest crocodile leather. When the bag was opened, the capacity inside was large and the inner bag was clearly partitioned. Luo Weimin is really right. It will be very practical as a mommy bag in the future... "I want it." Su Yanyun hasn''t been so lavish in a long time. When the two went to checkout together, they ran into Luo Weimin who was also in the cashier area. As soon as the sales sister named Linda saw Katie, she hurried forward in frustration and asked Katie: "Katie, Miss Luo is my client, how can you grab the client so blatantly?" "Miss Luo?" Katie glanced at Linda up and down, "Who is robbing your client? My client is Miss Su." "You, you didn''t grab my customer, why did you take this platinum bag away?" Linda pointed to the bag on the counter, "Did you make a mistake? Miss Luo is the one who wants to buy the bag, this Su The young lady just came here to accompany you, and even this shawl was what Miss Luo wanted!" Katie was puzzled for a moment, but years of professional experience immediately made her firm again. She pointed to the pair of lovers watches: "I don''t care who owns the shawl. I only know that Miss Su bought the pair of lovers watches and bought other things, which is enough to buy this platinum bag." Couple watch? Luo Weimin almost rolled his eyes when he saw the price. "Ayun, did you make a mistake!" She pointed to the pair of watches in a mean tone, "I only said that I would give you a silk scarf. Who said I would give you a watch. If you choose your own thing, forget it. What is it to take my money to buy things for men outside of you?" "No mistake." Su Yanyun raised his hand, calmly pressed the goods on the counter, and attributed the shawl and the couple watch to his side, "I want to buy these things." "You?" Luo Weimin seemed to have heard some big joke, "A Yun, don''t be self-willed, this is V''s house, just relying on you now, even if you borrow, you can''t borrow that much money!" You are no longer Miss Su Family! Chapter 139： Bullied her, bullied her The sales sisters around were also confused by the conversation between the two. Luo Weimin winked at Linda, and Linda immediately understood, "Ms. Su, whether you buy a watch or not, that bag was originally transferred to Miss Luo, so she has the first right to buy." "Heh," Su Yanyun chuckled, "How do I feel that I was downstairs just now, you just said that Miss Luo wanted a platinum bag in cowhide. See clearly, this one I bought is made of crocodile skin." Luo Weimin did not expect that Su Yanyun would turn his face with herself at this time. She looked at the platinum bag of crocodile skin next to it, and the pink sheen like a shell was flowing on the surface of the bag. She pushed her own distribution, and almost snarled: "I don''t care, my distribution is enough for 600,000. I have to take the bag today!" "Wait!" Katie was also clever, she immediately stepped forward, counted Luo Weimin''s distribution, and smiled, "Miss Luo, you are clearly still short of 120,000 yuan, how can you get that one? Take the bag away. You know, Miss Su¡¯s couple watch is worth 800,000, plus the shawl is 920,000, and it¡¯s her who looked at the bag first." "That shawl is obviously Miss Luo''s!" Linda was unwilling to admit defeat. With a package of 600,000, one might come in one month. This achievement must not be taken away by others. Su Yanyun looked at Linda coldly: "I got the shawl from the beginning. In which ear did you hear me say that it was for someone else?" Linda and Luo Weimin were speechless at the same time. Especially Luo Weimin, the look in Su Yanyun''s eyes turned vicious. Good you Su Yanyun, you have no money and power, and you have to grab something with me! Don''t see what you are like now, dare to fight with me! "What''s wrong?" The store manager was also quarreled over, "What happened?" "The manager, Miss Luo came to the store to pick up the bag today. She bought 300,000 items before, and today she bought another 300,000. Who knew that Katie actually gave the bag to another one while we were choosing something. Miss." Linda wicked complained first. She is an old clerk of this store and a close friend of the store manager. Katie has just been transferred for two or three months. The store manager is naturally biased towards Linda. She immediately looked at Katie with a serious face: "Katie, vicious competition between the shop assistants is strictly prohibited. Give this lady a new bag. Give this platinum to Miss Luo." Katie was a little angry when she heard the words, but only bit her lip without saying a word. She has only been here for a few months, and the store manager and old store clerk have been very squeezing her out. Not only did she send her to the most difficult-to-sell furniture area, they also assigned her to be responsible for several of the most difficult-to-sell specific products. I bought this couple watch. If she fails to reach the sales target, she will be fired. Su Yanyun finally solved her urgent need. Who would have thought that the store manager would be eccentric to this level. There was a little tear in Katie¡¯s eyes. She endured the sadness and smiled at Su Yanyun: "Miss Su, look, if you like this bag, I will try to pay attention to it again. Or, I will give it to you. Look at other bags..." Miss Su let out a sigh of relief, but she held the platinum bag with her hand. She said mildly but firmly: "Check it out!" It''s okay to bully her, and even the sales sister who received her is also bullying, which is unbearable! Chapter 140： Sweet in my heart After saying this, the whole shop is a bit quiet. Luo Weimin originally thought that he was already holding the winning ticket. Hearing Su Yanyun''s words, his eyebrows were all erected. "Ayun! What do you mean?" Her true face was exposed, and she questioned in an almost sarcastic tone, "Your current economic situation, you know very well, the watch and the package add up to two million. Don¡¯t swell your face to fill your fat man. Don¡¯t be blacklisted at V¡¯s house. You won¡¯t be eligible for shopping with me in the future. Ha ha! Su Yanyun sneered when she heard this, Luo Weimin, you finally told me the truth! She took out a card calmly, ignoring Luo Weimin, "Swipe it." "Wait, what kind of card is that!" Luo Weimin''s eyes widened. She stepped forward, picked up the card, and flipped it left and right. Then he sneered: "Ayun, did you make a mistake? This is just a rusty piece of iron. Where is the bank card?" After she finished speaking, she threw the card on the counter, and the card dinged on the counter, really making a metallic sound. Su Yanyun was calm and relaxed. She pointed to the magnetic disk on the card: "Is it a bank card? Just swipe it." The store manager and the sales sister glanced at each other, and both looked at Su Yanyun with a look of mental patients. Isn''t this woman a nerve problem? Most of them have stayed in Taihuandi for several years, who has seen such a card. Bank cards, as everyone knows, are made of plastic, but metal is demagnetized. This card does not have any bank logo or bank name on it, not even a word, and there is a little metal rust on the surface of the card, just like where it was picked up garbage. Only Katie showed some thought when she saw this card. "Miss," the store manager looked arrogant and contemptuous, "we only accept regular bank cards or credit cards. If you don''t have such a card, please don''t make purchases at V''s house." This is clear to catch the guests. "Wait!" Katie called out suddenly, "I remembered that this is a meteorite card issued by the Zurich Bank of Switzerland! There are no more than ten cards issued worldwide, and each card is made from the extract from the meteorite. The magnetic sheet of the worm is made using aerospace technology and will not be demagnetized by metal. A customer in my previous store used this card." Not to mention the other people in the store, even Su Yanyun didn''t know that this card was so promising. Two days ago, her husband just gave it to her casually, telling her to swipe it whenever needed. Su Yanyun didn''t take it seriously either. She thought she would never use this card. I didn''t expect to use it today. There are no more than ten in the world, so Rong Linyi only has this one in his hand. But he gave it to her without hesitation. Thinking of this, Su Yanyun felt sweet in her heart. "Can you check it out?" She raised her head slightly and looked at the store manager somewhat provocatively. The store manager was still a little hesitant, but seeing Katie''s determination and Su Yanyun''s calmness, he couldn''t help but believe it. Di, the card was inserted, and the networked machine responded...This card turned out to be real! Seeing that the platinum bag was about to belong to Su Yanyun, Luo Weimin couldn''t help but get anxious, she winked at Linda. Upon seeing this, Linda walked up to the store manager in two steps and whispered something in the store manager''s ear. The store manager''s expression changed involuntarily, and the expression in Su Yanyun''s eyes suddenly contained inexplicable malice... Chapter 141： There must be criticism under the grand pet "Miss, although the card is real, we still need to contact the owner of the card to confirm the source of the card." The store manager said, calmly pulling the card out and putting it in the drawer of the counter. Su Yanyun was taken aback, as if she understood what Linda said to the store manager just now. Don''t guess, it must be all kinds of vilifications of her wealth background. Su Yanyun''s guess was correct. Linda told the store manager that Su Yanyun''s mother had a car accident and became a vegetable. She couldn''t even pay for medical expenses and had no money to buy luxury goods. The source of this card was suspicious. As we all know, many high-end cards of Swiss banks have no passwords and can be used after they are stolen. The store manager had seen Su Yanyun all over him, not a familiar brand-name goods, compared to Luo Weimin''s luxury brand, it seemed very financially weak. Hearing Linda''s words at this moment, he was immediately convinced. Looking at Su Yanyun''s eyes, it was like looking at a thief and a liar. "It''s okay," Su Yanyun calmed down, "I''m waiting." What is she afraid of, afraid that others will know that she is the upright Mrs. Rong? A quarter of an hour later, the person in charge of Taihuan''s business district and several policemen hurried in. The shop manager met, hurriedly greeted him, and whispered something to the person in charge, while talking with Su Yanyun hanging from the corner of his eye. Su Yanyun saw a look of surprise in her eyes when she saw the incoming person. Why is Jiang Tong here! I saw him standing next to the person in charge, without saying a word, but also secretly glanced at Su Yanyun from the corner of his eye. The entire commercial area of ??Taihuan is formed by interlacing small and small single-family commercial buildings of different sizes. This is the most comprehensive luxury flagship commercial district in Asia. Each prominent commercial building is leased by an independent fashion brand. Like the V house, at an intersection, rented this two-story small building with a lot of floor space. This is a symbol of brand value. In City C, it is well known that the entire business district of Taihuandi belongs to the Rong family. All fashion brands want to have a place in City C, and Rongjia is the object they must please. The arrival of the person in charge of the business district almost flattered the store manager of the V store. She handed the meteorite card to the person in charge and described Su Yanyun''s evil words. Jiang Tong on the side saw the card, and then heard the store manager''s "complaint", his temple suddenly jumped twice. Shao Yi is really willing to... When Rong Xuelong almost had a fight with him, he didn''t give this card to her. He didn''t expect to give it to Su Yanyun easily. This is so cute, but you really want to take off the moon and stars in the sky and give it to the beautiful woman, right? However, there must be criticism under the grand pet. Isn''t that, the blind store manager of the V family actually thought that this card was stolen by Su Yanyun? Jiang Tong silently put a stick of incense for the V family in his heart... Luo Weimin couldn''t help feeling proud when the police arrived. Su Yanyun, if you steal someone else''s card to show your power, you are about to show your true shape right away? Today, this crocodile platinum bag is hers, and this final victory is also hers. Su Yanyun, just wait to go to jail for theft! At that time, Luo Weimin, she would not shy away from going to the police station as a direct witness. The person in charge heard the store manager talk about the whole incident, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Jiang Tong inquiring and obviously wanted to solicit Jiang Tong''s opinion. When Jiang Tong arrived just now, the person in charge was shocked and frightened, especially when he learned that Jiang Tong came here under the order of that one... Chapter 142： Ask for your blessing Jiang Tong''s identity is actually just a special senior assistant next to Rong Linyi, but many of Rong''s senior officials know that seeing Jiang Tong is equivalent to seeing Rong Linyi. Because he is the only person who can stay close to Rong Linyi for a long time. There are a lot of words from Yi Shao that will be conveyed by Jiang Tong. But because of this, there are as few people who know Jiang Tong as those who know Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi rarely shows up in front of people, and Jiang Tong, who is always close to his body, is not much better. But today he personally arrived at Taihuandi, which is equivalent to Shao Yi personally arrived at Taihuandi. After thinking about it, the person in charge hasn''t done anything stupid lately. I really can''t guess whether Jiang Tong''s arrival is a blessing or a curse. Especially shortly after Jiang Tong arrived, the police followed him. Although the person in charge didn''t know why, he almost thought he was going to prison for dinner. Fortunately, Jiang Tong only asked him to follow him to V''s house, saying that he was going to give Yi Shao a little bit. The person in charge followed him to the V house in a panic, and the store manager couldn''t wait to "sue". "Meteor card?" The person in charge was shocked when he saw the card in the store manager''s hand. He asked Jiang Tongdi for his opinion, "What do you think is going to be done about this matter?" Jiang Tong took his gaze back from Su Yanyun. He snorted coldly: "I think, the most noble area in Taihuandi should also be replaced with fresh blood." When Jiang Tong said this, the person in charge and the store manager were both surprised. For some fresh blood, the subtext of this sentence is, won''t the store in the best location be rented to V''s? Although the store manager didn''t know Jiang Tong''s identity, but seeing the person in charge also bowed to him, he had guessed that he was a high-level person from the Congrong''s headquarters. She hurriedly laughed with enthusiasm: "This gentleman, there is something improper in our V family. Please also give us your valuable comments. We will definitely correct it." If the V store was changed position in her hands, she probably wouldn''t want to continue working at the V store. Jiang Tong smiled very coldly, and after following Rong Linyi for a long time, the chilling momentum was exactly the same. "Want to fix it?" The shop manager nodded like garlic: "What do you say, we will do it." "Okay," Jiang Tong''s face sank, "Today''s V family can''t sell one thing! Otherwise, move out of Taihuandi today!" The store manager turned pale, can''t sell anything today? In other words, can¡¯t we make a profit today? Does it refer to today or the future... Occupying the best area in Taihuan, but no turnover, this is even more deadly than relocation! The store manager couldn¡¯t take care of Su Yanyun¡¯s side anymore. She hurriedly pulled the person in charge aside: ¡°Mr. Liu, what is going on? That gentleman, what is his background?¡± The person in charge was also anxious, and the V family didn''t care for him in order to get this building. This Jiang Tong was about to punish others to death. I really don''t know which **** in the temple he has offended. "That Assistant Jiang is the person next to Yi Shao. I don''t know what he is here for today..." The person in charge should not say more to the store manager, "You know Shao Yi''s methods, you ask for more blessings! " The store manager has heard of Yi Shao''s reputation. If you really offend him, the V family''s operations in the entire Asia-Pacific region will probably be frustrated! Chapter 143： Gold-plated label The shopkeeper''s legs became weak and he couldn''t take care of other things, so he hurried to call the headquarters. As soon as the phone was connected, the headquarters slammed his head and covered his face: "How the **** did you do it! Young Master Yi of Rong greeted him personally and asked whether the V family had him in the eyes!" "No, no..." The store manager looked like he was invincible in front of Su Yanyun, and was forced in front of the headquarters. "We have never received a man during this period. Even if a man is accompanied by a woman, we will all Very considerate." "You only know a man! I ask you, can''t any woman from Yi Xiao come over? You are a pig brain!" The head of the headquarters cursed wildly, "You think about it, did you offend any woman today? customer!" When the leader asked, the store manager suddenly remembered what happened just now... Outside, Jiang Tong had already handed the Meteorite Card to Su Yanyun: "Miss Su, sorry." Jiang Tong smiled meaningfully, "Is this your card?" Luo Weimin had just met Jiang Tong and guessed that he was not inferior. Seeing Jiang Tong coming over, she scratched her head and tried to make friends with Jiang Tong by using her charm. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tong didn''t even look at her, only smiled at Su Yanyun. Especially, it seems that the two still know each other. Luo Weimin had just grabbed the bag with Su Yanyun, and at this moment, seeing Jiang Tong''s attitude towards Su Yanyun, he was full of jealousy and was about to move like an active volcano. Su Yanyun took the card and didn''t pay attention to Luo Weimin''s face. He only smiled at Jiang Tong and said, "What a coincidence, A Tong, why are you here?" Why am I here? It''s not because of you, Madam! Jiang Tong gave a fake cough: "I have something to deal with. By the way, V''s items are not on sale today. Don''t waste time here." Thinking of Shao Yi''s instructions when he left, Jiang Tong gave Rong Linyi the label of "protecting wife and crazy demon" in his heart, and plated it with gold. "That''s it," Su Yanyun was a little worried, although V''s items are not obligatory, but that cashmere shawl... "A Yun," Luo Weimin interrupted Su Yanyun suddenly, "I think we''d better go to another house for a stroll. You are pregnant and should not sit for a long time." She deliberately increased the word "pregnancy". Su Yanyun wants to seduce other rich men, but there is no way! She must let all the men close to her know that Su Yanyun is already a dead flower and a willow. Not only was she driven out of the Song family, she was also pregnant with an unknown wild species! Unexpectedly, when she heard this, Jiang Tong didn''t have any expression on her face. But Su Yanyun smiled: "Amin, you still say me, don''t you also have a baby?" Luo Weimin''s expression suddenly became a little exciting. She never expected that Su Yanyun would have shaken her pregnancy out of the slightest. This Su Yanyun is too vicious, and the man she can''t get, won''t let her Luo Weimin get it? Especially after Jiang Tong heard this, he glanced at Luo Weimin. The look in his eyes was completely different from the respect he had when he saw Su Yanyun, with obvious disgust and contempt in it. It was this woman who picked things up and bullied the young lady, that made him have to rush over to support Su Yanyun. Jiang Tong is rigorous and meticulous, so he can work next to Rong Linyi, who is serious about cleanliness, but because of this, he is also a cautious eye for hatred. Luo Weimin has seriously offended Jiang Tong by acting as a demon. Shao Yi''s order, he is bound to implement it more vigorously! Chapter 144： So blind, so bold After leaving the V house, Luo Weimin put on a cordial appearance in a blink of an eye. "Ayun, it''s still early, let''s go to other luxury stores." Isn''t the purpose of Josu Yanyun coming out today to show off? Unexpectedly, he was frustrated and frustrated everywhere. Luo Weimin was a person who would never give up until he reached his goal, whether it was in the V house or in other stores. She must overpower Su Yanyun! Su Yanyun saw it through and said nothing. When Jiang Tong came over, she knew that her husband had already taken action. Although her husband only told her to wait for the show, based on Su Yanyun''s understanding of Rong Linyi''s dark belly, he would never have let the V family and Luo Weimin be so kind. The so-called prohibition of V home sales must be just a small beginning, not the end. The two are about to leave. The manager of the V house rushed out of the shop. "Miss Luo! Miss Luo!" She ran to Luo Weimin, "Miss Luo, please stay." "What''s the matter?" Luo Weimin held the shelf. "Miss Luo, we have offended a lot today, and I hope that Miss Luo can grow up a lot and forgive us." The store manager smiled. She just learned from Linda that Luo Weimin''s "other half" is actually Rong Linyi''s cousin. This is what Luo Weimin deliberately showed in front of Linda in order to get the bag from the V house. If it weren''t for the Rong family''s face, Linda wouldn''t be able to transfer it to Luo Weimin so quickly. The store manager determined that the reason why Rong Jia was guilty was that the crocodile bag had offended Luo Weimin. Luo Weimin was really surprised and delighted in his heart. Could it be that Song Zhifei asked the person of the Rong family to have the scene just now. She immediately put on a magnanimous look: "I don''t blame you for this matter. I didn''t expect that my good girlfriend would steal something from me at a critical moment. Ayun, the accident of the V family, you I should also apologize to the store manager." "Apologize?" Su Yanyun seemed to have heard some big joke, "They opened a store to do business, and I took the money to buy things at home, and it didn''t matter if I didn''t sell it for no reason, and asked the customer to apologize to the store. Where is the robber logic? Did I smash and rob, or stole and scolded?" "Miss Su, what you said is too much!" Faced with Su Yanyun, the store manager changed his face, "Today''s thing is because of you. You grabbed the bag that Miss Luo originally ordered, but let us V Home gives you the back of the pan. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Luo¡¯s sake, I would let you be on the blacklist of our V family.¡± Let Su Yanyun enter the V''s blacklist? Jiang Tong, who had just left the house, heard these words. He immediately sank, the store manager was so blind and bold! Jiang Tong is also a short-term guardian, and the boss''s wife is also his master. As the saying goes, you must watch the dog if you hit the master! The store manager wants Su Yanyun to be blacklisted by the V family, and he wants the V family to be blacklisted by Rong''s from now on! "Mr. Liu, there is no need to discuss it anymore. Let the V family move today. I remember that the contract is about to expire. You can compensate as much as you can." Jiang Tong said coldly to the person in charge. There will never be a place in the V family again!" "Mr. Jiang, how are you..." The store manager thought that he would come out to please Luo Weimin, and he would be able to avoid the "killing disaster", but he did not expect to attract such a tough backlash from Jiang Tong. She looked at Jiang Tong who turned and left, and hurriedly pursued it. Before she left, she did not forget to smile at Luo Weimin: "Miss Luo, please help us with a few words. Our store depends on you. We will adjust all the packages you want in the future." Chapter 145： Put on a richer man Luo Weimin''s mouth smiled: "Don''t worry, I''ll call my husband now, there will be no major issues." Unexpectedly, the Rong family''s name is so big, Luo Weimin is airy, it seems that he can walk sideways in Taihuan in the future. "Did you see it?" Luo Weimin turned around to show off to Su Yanyun, "My husband is a member of the Rong family. Even if he is the V family, he offends me, he can''t get along in C city." Su Yanyun''s pupils dilated slightly, what did she hear? Is there no problem with her ears? Luo Weimin''s "husband" turned out to be a member of the Rong family. Could it be that... it had no origin, and Su Yanyun''s heart was filled with disgust. Intuition tells her that Luo Weimin and her "husband" are extremely shameless people. It seems that both Luo Weimin and the store manager thought that today''s "encounter" was because of offending Luo Weimin. Well, let them think so for the time being. Su Yanyun believed that Rong Linyi, with his means, would surely make them understand reality soon. The reason why he didn''t fight immediately was probably because simple punishment was not enough to make Luo Weimin fall badly. Su Yanyun didn''t guess wrong. After that, Luo Weimin never bought anything in Taihuan. The two visited the jewelry store, the clothing store, the shoe store... No matter which luxury product they were, after seeing Luo Weimin and Su Yanyun, they clearly and resolutely told: "Sorry, we don¡¯t sell any products today. ." Especially Luo Weimin, whenever she picks anything, as long as she wants to check out, the other party will expel her from the store for various reasons. After the two walked through the huge Taihuan, they were still empty-handed. Luo Weimin''s face was dark, and she also realized that something was unusual. But she couldn''t believe that she was killed because this matter had something to do with Su Yanyun beside her. In her opinion, Su Yanyun would never buy something she couldn''t buy. When the two of them walked out of the last shop and turned around, they discovered that Taihuandi, which was still bustling before, was empty. The huge business district seems to have become an empty city. The shops that I visited before have closed their doors one after another, hanging up signs that they are not operating. "This, what''s going on?" Luo Weimin was a little scared, "A Yun, shouldn''t we be a ghost?" Su Yanyun smiled faintly: "Where do ghosts come in broad daylight? We are almost shopping today, let''s go home." A series of encounters made Luo Weimin no longer have the thought of bullying Su Yanyun. She is now anxious to leave this ghost place quickly. Too much, she didn''t want to come again in this life. The two reached the exit of Taihuandi, but were shocked again by the sight in front of them. I saw the shop assistants who visited just now, divided into two rows, standing on both sides, all showing respectful smiles to Su Yanyun. "Thank you for coming to Taihuandi. The goods you just saw are already packaged and are just outside. Please have a look." A young staff member bowed to Su Yanyun. "Is everything packed?" Luo Weimin thought the other party was bowing to herself, shocked. She remembered that she was the only one who had chosen something, and Su Yanyun had never seen a product since she came out of the V house. So, whoever bought those products, she gave her Luo Weimin and wanted to surprise her. ? Luo Weimin saw the luxuries that were almost piled up in the square outside Taihuandi. This is definitely not Song Zhifei''s handwriting. Could it be that... the Mr. Jiang just gave it to her? Luo Weimin couldn''t help himself. It seemed that she had put on a richer man... Chapter 146： Horrible throw and hug Jiang Tong was standing next to the pile of gifts. He is tall and straight, with a calm complexion and a touch of warmth. The smooth skin, bathed in the sunset and light, exudes a translucent head like fire glass, which looks like a woman. Su Yanyun was ashamed. Working alongside Rong Linyi, "clean and pleasing to the eye" is the first condition. So even if Jiang Tong is just an assistant, the conditions in all aspects are actually quite outstanding. And because he followed Rong Linyi in handling various affairs, he was touched on various occasions, and the connotation was also good. Compared with Song Zhifei and his like, both looks and temperament are a leap of quality. Turns out to look at Luo Weimin. Especially when Su Yanyun and Luo Weimin appeared, Jiang Tong smiled. Mrs. Young is very beautiful. When she first met, she panicked and hurriedly ran into Yi Shao. Jiang Tong is a protector. The first impression was very bad for Su Yanyun. But since Rong Linyi''s attitude towards Su Yanyun became more and more different, Jiang Tong''s attitude towards Su Yanyun also changed. In his eyes, Miss Su seemed to be his own. That¡¯s why he looked closely at Miss Su and found that although she was not the first-sighted beauty, whether it was her appearance or temperament, the more comfortable she looked at, and she couldn¡¯t find any faults. She was always clean and clear. Temperament, staying with her, will feel relaxed and happy. It''s no wonder that even Shao Yi''s cleanliness can be self-defeating in front of her. This clean temperament made Jiang Tong think that he and Miss Su are the same kind of person. It''s a pity that Shao Yi is extremely protective of his wife. Other men look at Su Yanyun more and will receive a similar warning look from him. Jiang Tong has a strong desire to survive, and every time he sees Su Yanyun, he is very anxious to say hello to him normally. Today, Yi Shao was very busy, so he was sent over. Without Yi Shao present, Jiang Tong could finally show a smile to Su Yanyun naturally and frankly. However, such a beautiful smile stunned Su Yanyun as well as Luo Weimin. Luo Weimin''s hands were subconsciously placed on her stomach. This time, I didn''t want to show off my pregnant belly, but I wanted to kill the child. In less than half a second, Luo Weimin had already made up her mind that she would abandon Song Zhifei and be with this young nobleman. Only this kind of lavish man who can turn his hands for the clouds and rain in Taihuan can be worthy of her Luo Weimin! "I hope these gifts are in your eyes." Seeing Su Yanyun approaching, Jiang Tong bowed slightly, politely. Before Su Yanyun uttered a word of thanks, Luo Weimin squeezed between Su Yanyun and Jiang Tong intoxicated. She looked at Jiang Tong with an idiot look: "Thank you so much, sir, you don''t know how to repay your affection." Just after looking at this pile of luxury goods, Luo Weimin believed that they were all given to herself, because the brands displayed here were all the brands she had just seen. As she said, she leaned towards Jiang Tong. It is rare for Jiang Tong to talk to Madam Shao once normally. Before enjoying the joy of freedom, Luo Weimin was inserted in the middle, and a choking perfume smell followed. Following Yishao for so many years, Jiang Tong has become more or less a cleansing addiction. To him, Luo Weimin is just like a mobile trash can. For this kind of surrender, he said that he disgusted, rather than frightened... Chapter 147： Who do you think you are Jiang Tong evaded and dodged aside. Successfully avoided Luo Weimin¡¯s embrace and hugs. Not only that, he also sneered: "This aunt, you should go home and nurse your child. For an honorable senior like you... I probably can¡¯t afford to return it. of." Jiang Tong is a real venomous tongue, not to mention that he usually dare not show up in front of Rong Linyi, but he has a strong background in defamation. In a word, the spring breeze in Luo Weimin''s face suddenly turned into an evil wind. Her face changed from red to white, and from white to black. Could it be that these things were not for her? "This gentleman," she couldn''t believe the geological question, and her voice changed, "I''ve seen these things in Taihuandi. You don''t allow the store to sell them to me, but you bought them all, isn''t it? Don¡¯t you want to surprise me?" Jiang Tong said in a funny and surprised tone: "Auntie, where did you get a facelift and think you are qualified to let me buy something for you? Or when you had plastic surgery, you paid a lot of money and asked the doctor to make you special. Big?" Luo Weimin had just recovered his European-style high nose and pointed chin, and was almost disfigured by Jiang Tong''s words. "You, what are you!" She pointed to Jiang Tong, "Do you know who I am? Do you know who my husband is?" "Husband?" Jiang Tong was slightly surprised, looking up and down Luo Weimin. "The store manager!" Luo Weimin saw that the store manager of the V house was not far away, and hurriedly moved the rescuers. "You tell him who my husband is?" The store manager who hadn''t bowed down to Luo Weimin before, heard this as if he had heard a nonsense, and his head nodded in fright. She can see now that Assistant Jiang''s arrival is not to support Luo Weimin. But for the Miss Su who came with Luo Weimin. And the one behind Jiang Tong... No wonder Miss Su can take out rare meteor cards, no wonder she buys millions of things without blinking... She can be regarded as miserable by two idiots Luo Weimin and Linda! Seeing the manager didn¡¯t dare to say anything, Jiang Tong smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the auntie was just throwing her arms in her arms, but she actually has her husband. I thought you were a half-aged **** who couldn¡¯t get married. It''s going to be sore and soft." "Shut up!" Luo Weimin is going to be mad. Jiang Tong is an aunt, still in front of so many shop assistants who are too close to the ground. She has been stimulated to disregard her image and yells, "What kind of green onion are you! You know my husband But from the Rong family! Shao Yi is his elder brother. If you offended me today, don''t want to stay in this city C!" Jiang Tong''s face was cold. "I''m sorry, my green onion, I''m going to offend you a bit today. I want to see if I can get along in City C!" His eyes swept away and fell on the person in charge of Taihuandi. The person in charge trembled and was short of thin air. "Mr. Liu, listen clearly, this woman will be a blacklisted customer in the Taihuandi business district from now on. Whoever dared to sell her something will disappear from Taihuandi!" "You...you..." Luo Weimin was angry and frightened. Jiang Tong''s aura, and the solitude of the people in Taihuan, let her know that she had kicked an iron plate, but unfortunately she couldn''t figure out how she had offended him. Such a big man. She can only pull Su Yanyun, "A Yun, we don''t know this kind of people, let''s go!" She was insulted, and she must drag Su Yanyun into the water. As if pulling Su Yanyun, the anger he felt was evenly divided and went out. However, Jiang Tong suddenly spoke again... Chapter 148： Its really hidden too deep Seeing that Luo Weimin was about to hold Su Yanyun, let her be in the same camp with herself. Jiang Tong stepped forward without a hassle and blocked Su Yanyun. "Miss Su," facing Su Yanyun, Jiang Tong''s expression returned to the kind of gentleness and hey he had just now. "You should count the presents and see if there is anything missing. There are too many things. I''m afraid I will call you one. A car will be sent back to you." Before Luo Weimin was shocked. Su Yanyun already smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Atong, I really trouble you today." "It''s an honor to work for Miss Su." Jiang Tong also smiled at Su Yanyun, very intimate and gentle. Luo Weimin was like five thunders. She just fluttered and forgot that Su Yanyun knew Jiang Tong. This bitch! They have been classmates for several years, and their girlfriends have been so long, when did she know such a good man without telling herself! Su Yanyun, this scheming bitch! It''s really hidden too deep! "Wow, Su Yanyun!" After repeated humiliation, Luo Weimin no longer wanted to pretend, her eyes flashed viciously, "After doing it for a long time, you have calculated it to humiliate me today! You stole someone outside and sacrificed Hue hooked up a little white face, and showed off in front of me in a blink of an eye. You are really good at it!" "Don''t dare to be it," Su Yanyun glanced at Luo Weimin indifferently. It was obvious that she didn''t regard her as a rival of the same magnitude. She sneered softly. Min, how about you?" "You, you know..." Luo Weimin was shocked. Su Yanyun would guess that she did it last time. She was a little skeptical last time, Su Yanyun suddenly became smarter, but Su Yanyun was eventually drugged, and she agreed to ask her out this time. Luo Weimin thought that not only did Su Yanyun lost the memory of "catching traitors," she was also as stupid as before. But today''s scenes actually caused her fear... Could it be said that Su Yanyun has become smarter and has no memory loss at all. She just pretended to retreat, to lure her into the bait, and then destroy her prestige? "Amin, I not only guessed what you did to me last time, but I also know what you want to do today." Su Yanyun took a step forward, "You shouldn''t be pregnant first when you are unmarried. Other people¡¯s husband! After all, for so many years, you have always enjoyed stealing my things!" Luo Weimin was shocked and stumbled back, his expression really looked like a ghost. Although Su Yanyun''s words were only inferences, everything came true. Luo Weimin was really pregnant before marriage. Although she was only going to show off in front of Su Yanyun today, in the final analysis, she still wanted to show that she had taken away something that originally belonged to Su Yanyun. And just now, she also deliberately took away Jiang Tong. "Su Yanyun, I didn''t expect you to be such a scheming girl! We are good girlfriends, and have slept with classmates for so many years. You are so merciless to me!" Luo Weimin gritted his teeth, "I just want to buy a bag and want to be with you Share the joy. You find someone to insult me ??like this!" "Good girlfriend?" Su Yanyun laughed mockingly, "Luo Weimin, you gave me medicine, and worked with Su Zhongjie in an attempt to molest me, and you also found someone to catch my rape. You are not afraid of insulting good words when you say this kind of thunderstorm. Insulted the boudoir character, insulted the honey character!" Now, she is not afraid to say anything more. Although she Su Yanyun seems to have nothing. But she has Rong Linyi, what is she afraid of! "Okay, very good," Luo Weimin was embarrassed. She also knew that at this time, such a scene, she was helpless. Today, she was completely defeated. but¡­¡­ Chapter 149： Didnt you get a big money? However, Luo Weimin believes that he has never really lost. She still has Song Zhifei and the Song family to support herself. The Song family, that''s a close relationship with the Rong family. She had the seeds of the Song family in her stomach, and it was absolutely impossible for Su Yanyun to ride on her head! Su Yanyun is a married second-hand, even if he finds some rich man, it is just being played. Sooner or later they will be abandoned! As long as she can please the Song family and keep her stomach up, she will be Mrs. Song Shao sooner or later. No matter how much more face than Su Yanyun. "Su Yanyun, you did something so terribly today! You will have retribution!" Luo Weimin cursed viciously. Listening to Luo Weimin''s frequent slurs, Jiang Tong finally couldn''t help but sneer. "Speaking of retribution, there are just a few policemen waiting to handle the case." He turned around and looked at the policemen who had been here before. "Police officer, you seem to say that you have just received a report. Someone here is stealing someone else''s card? " When the police were about to answer, Luo Weimin pointed at Su Yanyun frantically: "It''s her! She stole someone else''s rare card with a huge amount of money on it. Get her to the police station!" Upon hearing this, the police remained silent, but just stepped forward. Said to Luo Weimin fairly politely: "This lady, someone reported that you had stolen his bank card funds. Please cooperate with us to investigate at the police station." "What?" Luo Weimin was stunned again. The police had a serious look and could never be joking. "Wait, police officer, did you make a mistake? How could I be that I am rich... My husband gave me a lot of money... If you don''t believe me, you can ask him, my husband''s name is Song, his name is Song Zhifei, he is Rong''s..." Before Luo Weimin finished speaking, the police officer interrupted her: "Yes, Mr. Song Zhifei, we just received his report. He said that you might have stolen millions of card gold from him, so please come with us. trip." "To Fei? How could it be possible!" Luo Weimin''s voice became sharper and sharper, "I am his wife, and I am pregnant with his child! Isn''t it 1.2 million? How could he just..." That''s right, she did secretly move 1.2 million from Song Zhifei''s card to her own card. That card, which she sneaked over from Song Zhifei earlier, also contained the code. As a last resort, Luo Weimin also knew that he could not use it casually, and Song Zhifei would inevitably be unhappy when he was discovered. This time, because she must get the crocodile platinum bag, and she was afraid of something wrong, she transferred the money to her card when she went to the bathroom. She never dreamed that Song Zhifei also called the police when she knew it might be her transfer card! She was still pregnant with his child, but he actually called her to the police! Still in front of Su Yanyun! "Don''t touch me!" Luo Weimin screamed like crazy, "I''m a pregnant woman! You police don''t want to catch me! I want to see Song Zhifei! I want to see that shameless bitch! I''ll buy a bag, he Actually call the police and arrest me!" "Miss, don''t get excited." The policeman was not scared by Luo Weimin''s crazy appearance, but said seriously, "Mr. Song who called the police said that you are not married to him, please..." Luo Weimin turned around and suddenly grabbed Su Yanyun. "Ayun, didn''t you get a big money?" She pleaded with a face, "Hurry up and beg your lover, let him give me 1.2 million, and I will return the money to Song Zhifei. From then on, I will make a clean break with him. !" Chapter 150： Only need and need not Both Su Yanyun and Jiang Tong said that they had never heard of such a fantasy in their entire life. Jiang Tong couldn''t help but feel funny: "Auntie, you should make it clear that Miss Su is not your mother or your father, and didn''t interrupt your legs. What''s the responsibility to give you 1.2 million? Besides, that money should be Is it still on you? Have you squandered your money?" Seeing that he was exposed, Luo Weimin gave Jiang Tong a bitter look, and then at Su Yanyun: "A Yun..." "Luo Weimin, did you get kicked in your mind by the donkey, or do you think my mind was kicked by the donkey?" Su Yanyun also felt amused, "Do you think I will be as stupid as before and show you a little love?" To leave a little affection for the enemy is to force oneself to a dead end! And she will no longer give Luo Weimin half of her old love! On the contrary, she will beat the dog in water! Luo Weimin was taken away by the police, and he looked at Su Yanyun bitterly, cursing in his mouth: "Su Yanyun, you won''t be proud of it for long! You are not much better than me... It''s not an infidelity in marriage and pregnant with someone else. bastard¡­¡­" He only moved Song Zhifei 1.2 million, and he was sued to the police station. But Su Yanyun was pregnant by stealing someone, but she could get luxuries all over the floor from a handsome young man. Why! Why is Su Yanyun so good? Isn''t she her mother to die? Hasn''t he been kicked out of the Su family? Hasn''t he been left by the Song family? Why can she still live better than herself? In Luo Weimin''s heart, waves of resentment and jealousy were higher than waves... She wants revenge! She must report the shameless woman Resuscitating Yan Yun! It wasn''t until the police took Luo Weimin away that Jiang Tong turned around and lowered his voice to Su Yanyun with a smile: "Young Master Yi asked me to ask you, is Madam Young satisfied with the result?" Su Yanyun turned her head and looked at the pile of luxury hills behind her, but frowned, "But these, I don''t need them..." "Such words, go and tell Yi less." Jiang Tong looked embarrassed. I thought that Su Yanyun would be like other women, seeing these luxuries shining brightly. As a result, Su Yanyun said "no need", which really made people feel internal injuries. If Luo Weimin heard these words, he might vomit blood and die. In Su Yanyun''s eyes, the things she tried so hard to use to show off were only necessary and unnecessary. Need is valuable; if not needed, there is no value. Suddenly, Su Yanyun seemed to remember something, "By the way, I want a shawl..." "Miss Su." Katie stood up, "The shawl, the couple watch, and the two bags are already packed for you." "Thank you Katie." Su Yanyun thanked. When others despised her and questioned her, only this young sales lady defended her and trusted her. Although her original intention was to complete her own performance, she undoubtedly has the most unique vision of seeing people. Upon seeing this, the store manager of the V house hurriedly stepped forward and smiled: "Miss Su, I was really blind and offended you just now. Please forgive me." "Please forgive me?" Jiang Tong hehe, "You should beg for mercy if you offend someone who shouldn''t offend." Jiang Tong knew that Su Yanyun was soft-hearted, for fear that she would really forgive her, and said calmly, "V''s house can be kept in Taihuan." The store manager and a group of people immediately showed joy. However, Jiang Tong sneered again for a moment: "But..." Chapter 151： Did you know that I am overbearing? Jiang Tong''s turning words reminded everyone on the scene. Even Su Yanyun raised her bright eyes and looked at Jiang Tong curiously. Jiang Tong sneered at the corners of his mouth: "However, you must let out the position of the store manager!" He pointed to Katie next to him: "From today, you are the manager of this store." "What?" The store manager had a sullen look on his face. "Sir, your Rong family is too domineering." Although the V family is subject to the Rong family, her appointment and dismissal was issued by the head office. A senior of the Rong family wanted to dismiss her as the store manager and also appoint the store manager. Where did he come from? that power? "Domineering?" Jiang Tong smiled without anger, "You only now know that our Rong family is domineering? Since you are no longer the store manager of the V family, I still let you die clearly. Before I came over, I had already talked to you Asia Pacific. The district general manager passed the word and he has already told me that as long as the V¡¯s too bad store can be left, the personnel inside will be appointed and removed by me.¡± When the store manager heard these words, his face was pale, and he could only look at Su Yanyun asking for help. She also knew that she was on the wrong team, and she called the police to catch Su Yanyun, which aroused the anger of the Rong family. As for the identity of Miss Su, she can guess with her toes, she must be the lover of someone in the Rong family. The store manager only guessed the other half. Because, she never thought that Su Yanyun would be Rong Linyi''s other half. Not to mention the store manager, even everyone present, except Jiang Tong, could hardly imagine Su Yanyun''s true identity. "Miss Su..." the store manager begged in a low tone. "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you." Su Yanyun smiled slightly. The store manager was dismissed, she couldn''t do such a thing. But what my husband made is different. This is a manifestation of her husband loving her, how could she not laugh at it? Besides, after Luo Weimin''s incident, Su Yanyun has already made up his mind to say goodbye to the radiant Virgin herself. She will never tolerate those who have hurt her. And for those who are good to her, she will definitely cherish and treat him doubly... A turmoil around the ground, so a few happy and sad ended. Katie accidentally became the manager of the V store, and she regarded Su Yanyun as her benefactor. "Miss Su, you can tell me what bag you want in the future," she said with incoherent tears in her eyes, "Thank you, I don''t know how to thank you..." "No thanks." Su Yanyun was embarrassed instead. "Right," she looked at Jiang Tong, "I can''t accept so many things here. If you need anything, just take it away." Jiang Tong had a huge momentum in front of other people just now, facing Su Yanyun alone, but the courage was scared. "Madam Shao, if you are really good for me, please take all your things back. All these are given to you by Shao Yi." You must know that you dare to take away the gift that Shao Yi gave to your little wife. Even if Jiang Tong has ten heads, isn''t it enough? "However, there is no longer a pile at home." Su Yanyun was worried. Aunt Chen cleans up the used things that Su Yanyun passed through every day, but the clothes in the cloakroom are still increasing day by day. "You don''t need to worry about the young lady, you just need to accept these things, Aunt Chen will find a place to put them." Jiang Tong breathed a sigh of relief. Su Yanyun returned home and waited for Rong Linyi to return, thanking him, but she didn''t expect... Chapter 152： Decided to guard forever "Aunt Chen, when will Lin Yi come back?" While waiting for dinner, Rong Linyi did not go home either. Upon hearing Su Yanyun''s question, Aunt Chen smiled calmly: "I heard that the young master is very busy during this time, but you can rest assured that the young lady, if he does not come back, he will definitely notify you in advance." "But, he hasn''t come back yet, and he hasn''t notified." Su Yanyun bit her lip unhappily. She didn''t notice that there was a faint anxiety drifting across Aunt Chen''s eyes. During this time, Metropolitan Rong Linyi will go home on time, and sometimes he will tell Su Yanyun in advance because of some delays. But now... it''s almost time for dinner, and he has no news. Su Yanyun picked up the phone, she was hesitating to call Rong Linyi. In case he is busy, in case he is inconvenient to answer the phone... What Su Yanyun was most afraid of was that she would disturb her husband to do business. God knows how busy he is at work. But God knows how much Rong Linyi hopes to receive a call from Su Yanyun. While Su Yanyun was hesitating, there seemed to be movement outside. "Husband!" There is no doubt that the only person who will come in at this time is Rong Linyi. "Husband, you are back." The moment Su Yanyun saw Rong Linyi''s figure, it was like a bird leaving the nest, flapping its wings and flying over. When Su Yanyun rushed over, Rong Linyi''s originally dignified expression eased. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he opened his arms and hugged the little woman who rushed over. "Have fun today?" His voice was low, with an intoxicating magnetism. "Happy." Su Yanyun stood on tiptoe and kissed Rong Linyi''s cheek. "Thank you husband." The smile at the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth deepened with this kiss. He hugged Su Yanyun, "Have you eaten?" "Still waiting for you," Su Yanyun was slightly dissatisfied when it came to this. "I wanted to call you, but I was afraid that something would happen to you and I would disturb you." "No matter what happens, there is time to answer your call." Rong Linyi seemed to answer casually. He loosened the collar, but his eyes caught Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen immediately avoided his gaze and walked away quickly. The smile at the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth became a little cold. Aunt Chen''s news was more informed than he thought, but it seemed that she didn''t say much to Su Yanyun. Also, Aunt Chen has always been Mrs. Rong''s person. In a way, she was also on Su Yanyun''s side. It was precisely because of this that Rong Linyi allowed her to continue to be a housekeeper in the water courtyard and tolerated her knowledge of Su Yanyun''s existence. Because Rong Linyi didn''t reach Taihuan, Su Yanyun explained everything that happened during the day to Rong Linyi in detail. Rong Linyi''s eyes were reflected in the face of the little woman, and he listened to her with a smile all the way. She is so cute and beautiful, he decided to protect her forever... Late at night, Rong Linyi was still dealing with affairs in the study. Su Yanyun sneaked past gently, just about to put his hand on Rong Linyi''s shoulder, but suddenly he was holding it back with his backhand. In addition to the delicate and slender hands of the little woman, there is also comfortable cashmere. Rong Linyi turned his head and saw that Su Yanyun had put a cashmere shawl on himself. "Is this what you bought today?" There was a looming tenderness in his eyes, and his hand felt her softness... Chapter 153： Tell you a secret I knew she should have given him the shawl earlier. Sent here for such a big night. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth? "Husband, I have other gifts for you." Su Yanyun insisted on her shaky will and finally found something to interrupt. Rong Linyi heard this. Suddenly he picked her up with one hand, flicked away the files and computer on the table with the other hand, and placed her in the empty space. He leaned down, his dark eyes gleaming wildly. "You are the best gift." The back was a cold tabletop. Su Yanyun was sober from the cold, and said, "The box that the doctor and the doctor gave you...you, did you throw it away?" boom! Rong Linyi''s face turned black in a second, and his excitement and desire were cleared in a second. He hugged Su Yanyun again and let her stand on the ground again. "Go to bed soon." His face was calm, his voice implied irritability and desperate dissatisfaction, "Don''t make trouble in the middle of the night." After saying this, he threw Su Yanyun on the spot and walked towards the bathroom by himself. The cold water drenched for a while before cooling down the high desire. Rong Linyi exhaled a turbid breath. Damn little woman, one day, he will make up for the loss of this time! At that time, she don''t want to leave that bed! At the same moment. In the Rong family mansion, Mrs. Rong put down the phone. "Mom, what did Aunt Chen say?" Rong Xuelong copied her hands and sat on the arm of the sofa opposite. Mrs. Rong''s expression was indifferent: "She said, your brother is going back today as usual, but he seems to be up and still in the study." Rong Xuelong couldn''t help gritting her teeth when she heard this: "I''m still working now, this is still called business as usual. I think he clearly wants to finish everything, so I can see that white lotus **** in advance!" Mrs. Rong rubbed her eyebrows with a headache: "Anyway, he worked late into the night during this period, but fortunately, he didn''t fly a private jet or book a plane ticket. However, in more than ten days, he will go to North America. I can¡¯t stop it." "It''s not easy to stop," Rong Xuelong gritted his teeth, "break him directly and shut him to the basement!" Mrs. Rong glanced at her daughter angrily: "Xuelong, that''s your brother." "Then cut off Jiang Chengxi''s tongue, so that he won''t use that white lotus **** as a microphone in the future!" Rong Xuelong trembled with anger. This evening, Mrs. Rong left behind Rong Linyi¡¯s eyeliner to report that he went to see Jiang Chengxi... At the same time, Mrs. Rong¡¯s eyeliner in North America informed her that Jiang Yilin cut her wrist last night. Because of some things in the past, Rong Linyi and Jiang Chengxi were incompatible, but after receiving the news of Jiang Yilin''s suicide, he still went to see Jiang Chengxi. Since then, Mrs. Rong''s heart has been hanging... What she is most afraid of is that Rong Linyi will fly to see Jiang Yilin on impulse. But now, judging from all kinds of intelligence, Rong Linyi was calm and didn''t mean to leave. "Mom, don''t think too much." Rong Xuelong comforted Mrs. Rong, "maybe my brother has forgotten the white lotus. This man, it''s all like this, with new love and forgotten old love... " When she said this, she bit her tongue suddenly. However, Mrs. Rong seemed to have discovered something. "Xuelong, what are you hiding from me." Madam Rong used affirmative sentences, her eyes were sharp and deep, "Your brother...is there any other woman?" "How is it possible!" Although Rong Xuelong usually likes to cheat her brother, she also knows that some things can''t be said nonsense. She hurriedly changed the subject, "But mom, I want to tell you a secret..." Chapter 154： You cant marry a sow Madam Rong continued to rub her eyebrows: "I am not interested in your secrets." With such a big mouth as Rong Xuelong, Barbara screamed for a long time even if she had an acne on her face, Madam Rong couldn''t believe what secret she had. "I definitely don''t have a secret in front of Mommy," Rong Xuelong said coquettishly. "This secret is not a real secret, it''s just a gossip." Seeing Rong Xuelong pretending to be mysterious, Mrs. Rong couldn''t help but smile: "Well, you say." Rong Xuelong slid down from the armrest of the sofa and leaned against Mrs. Rong, deliberately lowering her voice: "This news is also related to her younger brother. This afternoon, Jiang Chengxi went to see someone before meeting Lin Yi. Guess who it is?" "Just say, guess what?" Madam Rong was impatient. Rong Xuelong didn''t know if it was because of her identity sensitivity. Since she passed her puberty, she has become a very lethal and aggressive girl, whose personality and appearance are in sharp contrast. Rong Xuelong saw that his mother didn''t eat his own set, so he put aside his joking mood, and said angrily: "Jiang Chengxi went to the hospital to see Cheng Tingxue." "Cheng Tingxue?" Madam Rong was a little surprised. She subconsciously asked, "He didn''t warn her, did he?" As we all know, apart from being a lawless second-generation ancestor, Jiang Chengxi is also a typical sister-in-law. When Rong Linyi and Jiang Yilin severed their relationship, Jiang Chengxi also threatened to find someone to "get down" Rong Linyi. Now Jiang Yilin cut her wrist and committed suicide, maybe because she heard the news of Rong Linyi and Cheng Tingxue''s blind date. With Jiang Chengxi''s character, it is normal to warn his sister''s rivals. Rong Xuelong laughed mockingly: "Guess what, Mommy." "Don''t guess." Mrs. Rong glared at her daughter half angrily. Could this girl not be fooled? "I don''t know either." Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong chuckled twice. She actually had some guesses why Jiang Chengxi went to see Cheng Tingxue. But... First, she has no definite evidence. Second, she promised Rong Linyi to keep a secret for him... If she tells her conjecture, my mother might know that Rong Linyi is "married". Thing. "Well, if you haven''t figured out the identity of the younger sister-in-law, don''t act rashly." Rong Xuelong returned to her room and couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "Let''s let mom know that my brother likes to be a father... " The younger brother''s marriage was actually a surprise. After all, Rong Xuelong once said harsh words in front of Jiang''s family, saying that her brother would never marry Jiang Yilin even if he married a sow in his life. But it would be different if the younger brother was the pick-up man for other men. "Hey, I said, brother, brother," Rong Xuelong frowned, "you said you can''t figure out why you want to go to Xi to become a father?" Therefore, it is imperative that she must find out the details of her brother-in-law before the matter is exposed... Thinking about it, Rong Xuelong dialed an international long distance call. After the phone rang a few times, a woman''s cold voice came from over there: "Xuelong, I am on vacation in Europe. I am not sure about Jiang Chengxi''s recent development." "Oh my dear," Rong Xuelong said in a very affectionate tone, "who doesn''t know that you are his first assistant, even if you are not there, there is no news you can''t find." One of Jiang Chengxi''s most respected assistants turned out to be Rong Xuelong''s secret pile! There was a moment of silence on the phone, and the woman''s tone became loose: "You ask." "He met Cheng Tingxue this afternoon, do you know what was discussed?" Chapter 155： Little Sans Hongmen Banquet The woman seemed to think about it for a while. Only then answered Rong Xuelong: "I don''t know the specifics either. During the vacation, I don''t want to get in touch with the boss too much. However, I can give you some key information and you can follow the vine." "You did." Rong Xuelong was impatient. "Su Yanyun." The woman said slowly over there, "Jiang Chengxi has been investigating the news of this woman some time ago. You can find out, maybe there is a surprise." "Su Yanyun, who is that?" Rong Xuelong suddenly felt that the name was familiar. Su Yanyun Su Yanyun...Where did she hear this name? "Inquiring about someone in City C, I believe it is not difficult for Miss Rong." The woman obviously doesn''t want to say more, "Xulong, that''s all I can help you. Also, I''m on vacation, nothing important Don''t harass me anymore." Listening to the blind tone on the phone, Rong Xuelong was a little startled. Su Yanyun... She is still thinking hard, Su Yanyun... She went into the bathroom in a daze. Rong Xuelong suddenly remembered the moment the water was released. "By the way, Su Yanyun, it''s her!" Last month¡¯s birthday banquet for the old lady, the woman whom the Su and Song families wanted to catch the **** was named Su Yanyun! His mind was struck by lightning, and Rong Xuelong connected everything together like lightning. "Hehe, my sister-in-law''s name is Su Yanyun." She lay in the bathtub with a smug look on her face, "Sure enough, she was in the room that night, Rong Linyi, the dead boy, really knows how to hide..." At this moment, Su Yanyun, who was already asleep in the bedroom, didn''t know that she had been worried about. Early the next morning, she was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. "Hey, Xinxin, what''s the matter?" Su Yanyun asked with a yawn. "Yan Yun, there is an interview task, the boss will arrange you to do it." Zheng Xin''s tone was very refreshing, as if she was happy for Su Yanyun. "Why didn''t the director come to tell me if there is a task?" Su Yanyun rubbed her eyes, "What task is it?" Zheng Xin smiled: "Because you are a major player in the company, the director is afraid that you can''t move you, so let me come. After all, today is Sunday." "Alright, alright," Su Yanyun stood up, "Just tell me, I''ll go." There was still a man''s warm breath in the bed beside him, but Rong Linyi was no longer there. No need to guess, Su Yanyun knew that he had gone to the company. My husband is really a workaholic and doesn''t rest on weekends. "It''s an interview with the superstar Cheng Tingxue." Zheng Xin also didn''t sell her. "Since she was injured in filming, she has refused to interview. This is the first time she has accepted an interview, but she also named her by name and asked you to interview her. "Cheng Tingxue?" Su Yanyun''s face changed slightly. "Yeah, do you know how wonderful Wang Tong''s face is?" Zheng Xin was a little gloat. "You need to know the news about Cheng Tingxue before, and only she can get it. God knows why Cheng Tingxue will order you for an exclusive interview." Hanging up, Su Yanyun''s mood was not relaxed. Others didn''t know, but she remembered what Cheng Tingxue was. When her husband took herself back to the water courtyard on the first day, it was this woman who brazenly climbed her husband''s bed. Su Yanyun was a little dizzy that day, and Cheng Tingxue dressed up coquettishly again, so she didn''t even recognize her immediately. But then she remembered that she was the superstar Cheng Tingxue. Moreover, this Cheng Tingxue has been spared no effort to gossip with her husband. The rival Xiaosan asked her to interview by name, I am afraid it was a feast... Chapter 156： Someday will clean up her But this is the case, Su Yanyun did not refuse. She just wanted to see what tricks Cheng Tingxue wanted to play. It''s a coincidence that after the last birthday of Mrs. Rong, Cheng Tingxue suddenly broke the news that she was injured and hospitalized during filming. It was said that he fell off because of a problem. At that time, the media was full of words of concern and praise, and there was a voice of "Come on" and "Strong". Cheng Tingxue also relied on the reputation of "dedication" to circle a lot of fans. However, it is very puzzling that after Cheng Tingxue was hospitalized, she refused any media interview. She has a military background, so the hospital she lives in is closely guarded, and no reporter can enter. Therefore, she now named Su Yanyun and asked her to go for an interview. The boss would refuse because of lack of brain. "Young Master Xi, Su Yanyun has already gone to the hospital, so she should be interviewing Cheng Tingxue." Jiang Chengxi sat in the box of the clubhouse, listening to the report. A smile appeared on his face: "Cheng Tingxue is also a Taoist, there is a good show to watch now." He just showed Cheng Tingxue Su Yanyun''s press card yesterday, and Cheng Tingxue couldn''t help it immediately. It seems that the two have seen each other. "Young Master Xi, there is one more thing." The subordinate continued. "Say." "We have found out that Su Yanyun set out from the water courtyard. Moreover, there are many bodyguards around her, and the security is very strict." Pop, Jiang Chengxi threw the cup in his hand to the ground. He gritted his teeth: "Rong Linyi, Yilin cut her wrist for you to commit suicide, but you took other women to the house. Is this your specificity and persistence?" Rong Linyi met Yilin yesterday because of his suicide. Jiang Chengxi thought he could know the reason and move the affection, and persuade the two to reconcile. Who knew that Rong Linyi was speechless and absent-minded throughout the process, and was looking at his mobile phone from time to time. Finally, Jiang Chengxi asked him to go abroad to see Jiang Yilin. Rong Linyi had only one sentence: "Let''s talk about it." After saying this, he didn''t even say goodbye, so he dropped Jiang Chengxi and left. After doing it for a long time, he really got mixed up with Su Yanyun. He had known that he could take him home after sleeping, and he would not have prevented his sister from living in Rong''s house. "Su Yanyun, right?" Jiang Chengxi sneered, "Hehe... Let Cheng Tingxue clean up you first..." If Cheng Tingxue can''t use it, it won''t be too late for him to make a shot himself. Cheng Tingxue lives in the advanced ward of the hospital. There was also a special person guarding the ward. When Su Yanyun entered, Cheng Tingxue was drinking porridge under the care of a servant. Seeing Su Yanyun, she raised the corner of her eyes, and said in a weird manner: "Miss Su, we meet again." Su Yanyun also looked at Cheng Tingxue. I saw that Cheng Tingxue''s face was not applied with cosmetics, she was a rare plain face. Unlike what I saw in the media on the screen before, they are different from each other. Not only is the skin texture very bad, but the temperament is also bad. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is a passerby. On the other hand, Su Yanyun, who also didn''t have makeup, had broken skin, her cheeks rosy and plump, and her eyes looking forward to radiance. Forcibly, Cheng Tingxue, the so-called shadow queen, was compared. This contrast also made Cheng Tingxue''s jealousy rise. This woman, this woman, took Rong Linyi away, and caused her to lie here for more than half a month... Chapter 157： The skill of hiding needles in Mianli It sounds strange. The person who obviously hurt Cheng Tingxue was Rong Linyi. It was also clear that she was self-confident, and she touched Rong Linyi at her own expense, which led to his rebound. But Cheng Tingxue not only didn''t blame Rong Linyi, but also pushed all the faults on Su Yanyun. What she hates most is that Rong Linyi didn''t even want to look at her last time in the Shuiyuan. But Su Yanyun can be held in his arms at will. She hated it even more, because she was just trying to save Rong Linyi, and he was thrown to the ground severely in public. That flick caused her to smash the gifts of Mrs. Rong. Most of the gifts were hardcover and strong packaging. Cheng Tingxue directly smashed her hip bone into a crack. In order to cover up, she had to release the news of her injury on the set. But he dared not accept any interviews, for fear of exposure. The reason why I was willing to accept Su Yanyun''s interview today is because yesterday, Jiang Chengxi came to find her and showed her a press card. On the ID, there was a photo of Su Yanyun, even if it turned into ashes, Cheng Tingxue would recognize it. "Miss Cheng, hello." Su Yanyun ignored the hostility between Cheng Tingxue''s expressions and sat next to her, "I am Su Yanyun from the entertainment version of Orange Daily Media. I am very glad to interview you today." "Heh," Cheng Tingxue sneered, "It is a great honor for Cheng Tingxue to condescend to come over to interview with Miss Su''s means." Su Yanyun is not deaf, and Cheng Ting''s tone is so innocent, and the fool knows that she has no good intentions today. But Su Yanyun''s task today is to interview, not to force. So she just took out her notebook and pen, and she spoke in an official manner without any extra emotions: "Ms. Cheng, there are rumors from the outside world. This time, you have used the background behind you before you get it. May I ask you What do you think of the rumors?" "That''s how you interviewed celebrities?" Cheng Tingxue was almost furious. Su Yanyun''s provocative questioning method was undoubtedly fighting back Cheng Tingxue''s attitude towards her. Su Yanyun smiled slightly. She is not so stupid as to borrow Cheng Tingxue''s words. As an entertainment writer, she is well versed in the skill of hiding needles in cotton. She completely ignored Cheng Tingxue''s provocation, and asked again, "Miss Cheng, I heard that your close relative is the commander of the military. What kind of help has he given you in your career?" "You!" Cheng Tingxue gritted her teeth with anger, but she blinked and sneered viciously, "You also know that my uncle is the commander of the military, you are not afraid that you can''t get out of here alive today?" Facing Cheng Tingxue''s threat, Su Yanyun was quite calm. She always smiled: "I am a human being, of course I am afraid of death, but as a journalist, I must always hold the consciousness of devoting myself to valuable news." "It''s not just a lowly paparazzi!" Cheng Tingxue uttered abusive words, "Who do you think you are, you can really get into the bed of Yi Shao, enter the gate of Rong''s family, believe it or not, I will let you die here today! " "I believe it." Su Yanyun looked straight into Cheng Tingxue''s eyes without fear, "However, Miss Cheng can even kill her. It is easy to control the resources of the new drama at will, or to control the film festival award list, right?" "Hehe," Cheng Tingxue smiled wildly, "Su Yanyun, don''t think that you can be a wife of Madam Rong Shao if you are in favor of Shao Yi. To tell you the truth, I am already Madam Rong''s daughter-in-law. You are right. The resources of the new drama and the title of the queen are all at my fingertips. I am you. It is best to recognize your identity and be a man. A divorced bitch, where is the qualification to compete with me Rong Linyi!" Chapter 158： Do you want to taste the saliva of public opinion The madness in Cheng Tingxue''s words seemed to finally anger Su Yanyun. In her eyes, there was a few sharp colors. This woman, you can mock her and belittle her. But in any case, she should not covet the position of Madam Rong Shao. Because, she Su Yanyun is now Mrs. Rong Shao who has been a fake! To rob her husband and the woman from her family, does she need to leave her any way out? She is soft-handed and kind, which is cruel to herself. "So, Ms. Cheng admitted that her resources and titles were bought by power?" Su Yanyun''s eyes were low, but she was calmly induced. "How about I admit it? Anyway, you don''t even want to leave here today." Cheng Tingxue rang the bell, "Do you think I would really kindly let you interview? Su Yanyun, you are such a brainless idiot!" The jealousy in Cheng Tingxue''s words was about to explode. Such a mindless woman could be held in her arms by Rong Linyi, but she was severely injured by Rong Linyi''s shot. This is all Su Yanyun''s fault! It was she who hugged Rong Linyi before herself in the Shuiyuan that night that made Rong Linyi the first to have a good impression of her. Otherwise, she might be engaged to Rong Linyi now. Therefore, the woman Su Yanyun must be eliminated! Anyway, since City C is so big and there is one less important reporter, no one cares. Cheng Tingxue hadn''t moved the murderous heart yet, but she had decided that from now on, she would not let Su Yanyun appear in front of Rong Linyi again. There are many ways to make her disappear. Cheng Tingxue believes that her actions will definitely win the support of her uncle. After all, being able to marry into Rong''s family is what my uncle is extremely looking forward to seeing. Su Yanyun is such a stumbling block, even if she doesn''t make a move, uncle will definitely not let her go. Seeing the bodyguard who immediately rushed into the ward, Su Yanyun''s expression was also a little solemn. She had guessed that Cheng Tingxue would make things difficult for her to humiliate her today, but she didn''t expect that Cheng Tingxue would go in the direction of killing people and killing her. But she still took out a voice recorder without any rush. "Ms. Cheng, all of my conversation just now was recorded in it. I believe that you will be on the headlines of major media before tonight." Cheng Tingxue''s face turned pale, but then she returned to her normal color. She smiled like a snake poisonously: "Su Yanyun, saying you are stupid, you are really stupid, you think you can''t leave, this recorder can still be Take it out?" Such a stupid woman still wants to grab Rong Linyi with her, what a dream! Su Yanyun shook the recording pen in his hand, and a blue dot of light flashed on the end of the pen. "With only one voice recorder, of course nothing can be achieved. However, I also have something prepared here," she said, and took out a mobile WIFI from her bag. "With this little thing as a partner, Our conversation just now has been transmitted to my friend remotely. Miss Cheng, let me disappear if you want, and see if you and your great uncle can avoid the slobber of public opinion." "You!" Cheng Tingxue didn''t expect that Su Yanyun, who looks weak and weak, would actually leave such a trick. She said bitterly, "Do you think I can''t find your friend? What do you think is something? What the military can''t do?" "Miss Cheng," Su Yanyun smiled, "You really underestimate the power of our journalists. If Miss Cheng is just the niece of the military commander now, that''s fine, but you are now a famous star in the country. , Maybe you can block the news of your country by means, but you may not be able to control the overseas power. Miss Cheng, we are journalists, we don¡¯t have any other skills, and our communication network is very powerful." Chapter 159： Miss Su is such a paparazzi Cheng Tingxue''s face is very wonderful. In this life, although her parents died early, she has a majestic uncle who loves her even more. She has always been the only one to threaten others, and when has she been threatened by others. Not to mention the threat of a junior reporter like Su Yanyun. "Damn it, Su Yanyun," Cheng Tingxue squeezed her fist, "You really have some skill." For this reason, she made up her mind that this woman must not stay! Thinking of this, Cheng Tingxue''s expression eased. She gave a hypocritical smile: "Miss Su, in fact, I just joked with you just now. I invited you over today because the outside world has paid more attention to my injury. I haven''t given an official interview for a long time. If you want to accept the interview well, if you have any questions, Miss Su, just ask me." If Su Yanyun wanted to believe Cheng Tingxue, she hit the ghost! She maintained a faint smile from beginning to end: "I have asked what I should ask, and I have already asked, and I have got all the news that I should get. May I ask, can I leave?" Cheng Tingxue gritted her teeth with bitterness. But at this moment, Su Yanyun was holding the handle, and he did not dare to act rashly. "Miss Su, go slowly and don''t give it away!" She finally said bitterly. Unexpectedly, this woman named Su Yanyun was not as stupid as she looked. She can do things like recording and uploading to WIFI. Sure enough, the paparazzi are cunning and shameless! Su Yanyun left Cheng Tingxue''s ward, holding his head high without squinting. She did not ignore, Cheng Tingxue''s bodyguards followed her out, followed her all the time, and followed her to the elevator. Her heart was beating a bit hard. She carries the mobile WIFI with her, but in fact...that voice recorder does not have the function of uploading online. In other words, if Cheng Tingxue really wants to treat her, she really doesn''t have the power to resist. The reason why the recording is in the hands of a friend... is purely because she scared Cheng Tingxue. She expects that the leakage of recording materials will not cause substantial harm to Cheng Tingxue, but it will definitely cause huge damage to her acting career. Cheng Tingxue is a woman who likes to be pushy and shows her face, otherwise she would not put a good commander''s lady improperly, she has to be some queen singer. What she fears most is probably losing her fans and becoming a mouse on the street. Fortunately, Su Yanyun was right. Cheng Tingxue wasn''t sure enough, she didn''t dare to force her to stay, but...what happened to these bodyguards who had been following her all the time? Although Rong Linyi sent four bodyguards to **** him, there were obviously more people on the other side, and Su Yanyun had discovered that more people who looked like the military were coming. With the obvious gap between the enemy and ourselves, Su Yanyun didn''t know if she could leave here safely. Cheng Tingxue is not Luo Weimin, and behind her is not a simple rich family like the Su family or the Song family. She has a military background and offends her... worse than anyone else. The four bodyguards wanted to stand beside Su Yanyun and surround her. But Cheng Tingxue''s people obviously didn''t want them to do what they wanted, and the other party came in very arrogantly, trying to knock away some bodyguards with their bodies. After going back and forth, both sides moved their hands without warning. "It''s fighting!" I don''t know who screamed, the scene has become chaotic. No, Cheng Tingxue probably wanted to let his subordinates take advantage of the chaos to teach Su Yanyun! At this moment, the elevator door opened with a ding sound, and Su Yanyun looked up. In panic, she saw an unexpected person... Chapter 160： Shao Yi starts with his own "measure" Surrounded by strong bodyguards in physical conflict, Su Yanyun was like a small cannon fodder falling into the stray bullet battlefield, shaking at any moment. At the moment when someone was about to hit Su Yanyun. The elevator door in front of him finally opened with a ding. Su Yanyun just raised her head, a long arm has stretched out from the elevator, grabbed her body, and dragged her into her arms. The voice that Su Yanyun was about to shout choked in her throat. She could only feel that the embrace in front of her was so safe and so warm. At this critical moment, my husband unexpectedly appeared! The elevator in the hospital is large, and behind Rong Linyi, there are many bodyguards. They rushed out, and immediately became evenly matched with Cheng Tingxue''s people. The arrival of Rong Linyi also stopped the chaos on the scene. He had a kind of unangered and mighty aura that overwhelmed everyone''s hostility and momentum. That kind of indescribable power from the upper level made people on either side feel an invisible pressure. Facing the men and horses who were still tearing on both sides, Rong Linyi just lowered his eyes and glanced at the little woman in his arms. "Naughty." These two words are clearly reprimanding Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun''s face turned red. It''s just interviewing a star. How did she know that this star is so cruel? Why is it called nonsense? Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun''s waist and stepped out of the elevator. The bodyguards on both sides, whether it was his own or the Cheng family, unconsciously gave up a way. "Where is the ward surnamed Cheng?" After two steps, Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun. His expression was always cold, but Su Yanyun felt a bit chilling in his words. She raised her hand and pointed to a ward ahead. Rong Linyi released his hand and instructed Jiang Tong behind him: "Take care of the young lady, I''ll go over." "Old..." Su Yanyun almost stopped Rong Linyi. Cheng Tingxue''s woman had no good intentions. For whatever reason, she didn''t want her to meet Rong Linyi. But Jiang Tong stretched out his hand to stop Su Yanyun. "Madam Shao, Yi Shao has his own way." As soon as he finished speaking, the screams of women and the sound of medical equipment falling to the ground came from the ward in front. The movement was so loud that the floor of the hospital shook. When the Cheng family saw this, they all showed shocked expressions and ran toward the ward. Rong Linyi had already stepped out of the ward, his expressionless face, as if nothing had happened, walked to Jiang Tong, took the wet wipes he was handed over, and wiped his hands slowly. The movements are elegant and detailed. "During this time, she won''t bother you again." Rong Linyi threw the waste wet wipes to Jiang Tong again, and raised his hand to hug Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun smacked his tongue. She saw the doctor running over and the Cheng family calling anxiously. It can be imagined that Cheng Tingxue was seriously injured just now. This... can the weight of this move be considered proper? Su Yanyun felt that any quantifier that came to Jiang Tong''s mouth had to be doubled to understand it in order to be more in line with the truth. But even Rong Linyi taught Cheng Tingxue this way. No one from the Cheng family dared to come up to stop him. They could only watch him put his arms around his wife and left the scene calmly. It wasn''t until Rong Linyi''s seat was seated that Su Yanyun finally asked, "Husband, how did you know that I was here to interview Cheng Tingxue? Did Aunt Chen tell you?" Hearing Su Yanyun¡¯s questioning, Rong Linyi¡¯s expression was a little visibly bad... Chapter 161： Chaptery, do you want to go out with me "No." He only answered Su Yanyun, obviously not willing to talk more. There was also a little impatience in his eyes. Su Yanyun naturally did not dare to ask more. In fact, she also found out, although the two flirted, they were very tender and sweet. But most of the time, Rong Linyi didn''t say much. When facing her, when talking to her, he usually has tender feelings in his eyes. But as soon as he looked away, or when he was alone, he would immediately return to the frozen state. Perhaps it was because of Su Yanyun''s depressed mood. Rong Linyi''s palm fell on the top of her head, rubbing her hair with a warm palm. Although he has a cold personality, he is also very keen. He is always easy to capture the emotions of others. This can be regarded as a talent inherited from Mrs. Cong Rong, this kind of talent, Rong Xuelong and him have. It''s just that the emotions of others have never had anything to do with Rong Linyi. But Su Yanyun, she is different. If she is unhappy, Rong Linyi''s emotions will also be infected. Sometimes he is not in a good mood. If it is even brought her down, he will feel guilty. Just like now, because of his blunt attitude, the little woman suddenly wilted. Rong Linyi couldn''t tell Su Yanyun his needs. Actually... he was very happy that she pestered him. He hated other women''s stalking, but he looked forward to Su Yanyun''s treatment of him. Sometimes, she refused, but hoped in her heart that she would "get more frustrated." But perhaps the lethality that he refused was too strong, and the little women often became frustrated, either becoming pufferfish or ostriches. It''s good to say that she became a puffer fish. When she showed her anger, he would tease her. But becoming an ostrich is bad, and it means that there is a deadlock between the two. In the end, Rong Linyi had to go down the steps to coax her before she could smile again. I don¡¯t know why, he likes to watch her smile, she likes to see her happily and frowning. It seems that in the past two decades of life, all the past is gray, but she is fresh and bright, just like sunshine. Shine into his silent life and wash away all the filth that covers him. No, Rong Linyi immediately thought that besides Su Yanyun, there were people in his life who brought similar warm sunshine to him. But that person... Thinking of his upcoming trip to North America, Rong Linyi''s brow furrowed again. "My sister told me." He finally confessed to Su Yanyun, "She told me that Cheng Tingxue might trouble you." "Your sister?" Rong Linyi took the initiative to show his favor, and the haze in Su Yanyun''s heart was swept away immediately. This sister Rong can be regarded as hearing her voice before seeing her. Su Yanyun always felt that she was a very legendary existence. "Why does your sister know that Cheng Tingxue is looking for me?" Su Yanyun was puzzled. Rong Linyi did not answer Su Yanyun''s question. He just changed the conversation: "Remember, don''t have any social relations with a man named Jiang Chengxi." Jiang Chengxi, who is it then? Su Yanyun blinked, not remembering that she knew this person. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know it, just remember to stay away," Rong Linyi moved his hand from the top of Su Yanyun''s head to her shoulder, and his tone suddenly became low, "Baby, do you want to go out with me this time?" " She went out with him, and he didn''t have to hurry back, let alone worry about home every day. More importantly, there are some things that Rong Linyi wants to confirm... Chapter 162： The perfect combination of purity and enchantment "Su Yanyun, the boss called you over." Early on Monday morning, Wang Tong twisted to Su Yanyun and said proudly. Su Yanyun had anticipated the accountability of the boss. Cheng Tingxue called for an interview by herself, but the interview was conducted, but the news did not come out. There is no way to hide, Su Yanyun can only tell her to come to the boss''s office calmly. "Mr. Li, are you looking for me?" Su Yanyun saw Boss Li''s green face, not afraid, but a little funny. "Su Yanyun, what a good thing you did!" Boss Li slapped the table, "Cheng Tingxue called for you to interview, such a good opportunity, look at what you did!" Su Yanyun couldn''t guess what Cheng Tingxue told Boss Li over there. But Boss Li''s next words surprised her a bit, "You have offended Cheng Tingxue, this business has no place for you. You can resign today." Su Yanyun''s face sank. resignation? This is Cheng Tingxue''s wrist? "Okay, I can go." Su Yanyun really doesn''t want to do it anyway. She raised her head, "But I don''t count as resignation. This is because the company fired me for no reason. I must compensate me for N+1 salary." "N+1?" Boss Li seemed to have heard some joke, "Su Yanyun, if you really love money and your life, you shouldn''t offend Miss Cheng." "Boss Li meant that we can only meet in court?" Su Yanyun sneered. Boss Li is trying to scare her? In fact, there is a husband, money or something, there is no concept. However, what should be hers must be hers. Boss Li wants to take advantage of her, don''t even think about it! When Boss Li heard Su Yanyun''s words, he didn''t rush to speak, but instead stood up and walked slowly to Su Yanyun''s side. To be honest, Cheng Tingxue really instructed him to find Su Yanyun today. What is Cheng Tingxue''s background? Su Yanyun didn''t know how to offend her. So, even if he really did anything to Su Yanyun today, Cheng Tingxue would support him, right? Boss Li thought, a pair of wretched eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s white neck. Su Yanyun wore a flat-shoulder five-point sleeve shirt today, with a pair of jade-like clavicles lying across the collar, and Boss Li''s eyes were full of lust. Frankly speaking, my small company is about to talk about looks and figure, the best is the woman in front of me. Even Wang Tong''s sorrowful bones are missing from Su Yanyun. This woman not only has a more charming face, but the key is her body, curvy, small and exquisite bones, but plump and round, especially today she wears clothes that are split up and down, which shows her perfect slender legs and Slim waist. What''s more rare is that although Su Yanyun has a charming temperament, her eyes are extremely clear. The two completely different charms of innocence and enchantment have been perfectly integrated in her body. If it hadn''t been for Su Yanyun to be the eldest of the Su family anyway, there was something wrong with the Song family''s daughter-in-law, Boss Li had long wanted to rule her out. It''s all right now. This woman has offended the Cheng family, and even if she really treats her, she can''t get over the waves. Boss Li thought of this, a pair of salty pork knuckles couldn''t help anymore, and he touched Su Yanyun''s waist. Just when his hand was about to touch Su Yanyun... Chapter 163： Not easy sister-in-law It was just a second before Boss Li''s chicken claws touched Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun suddenly turned around, and the small wolf-proof electric baton hidden in her hand had stretched out and hit Boss Li''s stomach. Just listen to a crackle. Boss Li wailed like a pig, fell to the ground with a bang, his limbs twitched, and his mouth foamed. Su Yanyun also kicked Boss Li unceremoniously, and said angrily: "My name is Li, I don''t want this job, but if you dare to owe me a penny in compensation, I will definitely sue you for bankruptcy!" As early as when Boss Li came over, Su Yanyun was already vigilant. The little electric baton in her hand was what she wanted to defend Jiang Tong. I have a baby in my belly now, although my husband has someone to protect him, it is inevitable that there will be times when he will be alone. At this time, she must have a little means of protecting herself. Boss Li especially likes to harass female employees. Su Yanyun has always been wary of him, but unexpectedly, he actually dared to hit her with that bad idea. She and Cheng Tingxue''s "great grievance", it is not the turn of a small role like Boss Li to take advantage! Watching Su Yanyun walk out of the office in this way, Boss Li raised his hand laboriously and pointed at Su Yanyun''s back. The electric throat made a drake voice: "Su Yanyun, good, good, you well¡­¡­" Back on her seat, Su Yanyun started to write a resignation report without saying a word. I just typed half of the word, but stopped again. No, how could she take the initiative to resign? What did she do wrong? Did this leave Cheng Tingxue and Boss Li''s intentions? Without being a reporter, how could she return to Cheng Tingxue''s "gift". Boss Li doesn''t take the initiative to fire her, how can she get her resignation compensation from him? If she wants to leave anyway, then she has to stir up the whole world! Su Yanyun only concentrated on thinking for a moment, and already had a plan in her heart... Before noon, Rong Xuelong had an extra recording material in her hand. "Sister Xuelong, is this recording really worth so much money?" In the meeting room, all the backbone of the company stared at Rong Xuelong. Tiandi Media, one of the largest media in City C. Rong Xuelong has always been their major shareholder and honorary general manager. She is always invisible to each other, but after returning to China this time, she has been here several times. "You are stupid." Rong Xuelong''s assistant secretary gave everyone a blank look. "This is Cheng Tingxue''s exclusive news! Whether it is reported or not, the gold content is unknown." "I have found someone to appraise the recording inside." Rong Xuelong''s lips smiled, where there is still a little bit of the young lady, her eyes flashed shrewdly, "All the conversations are true, two million The news of the purchase can at least corrupt Cheng Tingxue by 20 million." I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law looked weak and weak, and she was really cruel to start. Cheng Tingxue called her for an interview, stating that she wanted to make trouble for her, but she didn''t expect to be caught so much by her. Yesterday Rong Linyi "taught" Cheng Tingxue. The Cheng family did not dare to provoke the Rong family, but they would not let Su Yanyun go. She didn''t know how they angered Su Yanyun. She knew that she would expose the recording on her own. It would be very likely that she would be ruined and could not achieve the goal of revenge. So he actually transferred the recording to Rong Xuelong''s hands. This not only retaliated against the enemy, but also cleaned himself up, and also made two million dollars in empty gloves. My sister-in-law is not as simple as she thought? "Sister Xuelong, Cheng Tingxue called, and she said you offer a price, as long as you can destroy the recording, you will accept any amount..." Chapter 164： Miss Sus explosive headline "How many can you accept?" Rong Xuelong raised an eyebrow. The backbone of the company who filled the conference room heard Cheng Tingxue''s request and his eyes glowed like a wolf. "Then we will knock her seventy to eighty million. Anyway, whether it is Cheng Tingxue or the Cheng family, all have money." A company leader almost licked his tongue. When the other leaders heard this, they all nodded in unison. Although their Tiandi Media was backed by Miss Rong and became a media dominance in City C, they had no grievances with Cheng Tingxue, and they could not turn their heads against each other for a recording. What good is it for them to ruin Cheng Tingxue''s star journey? Since Miss Cheng is willing to take back the recording at a high price, the company can also take advantage of the trend to complete a quarter''s performance. What is the benefit of such a win-win thing? However, Rong Xuelong listened to the opinions of the cadres, but put down the recorder in his hand. "Tell Cheng Tingxue, I''ll give her an answer tomorrow." Her mouth crooked, and her voice was a little sly, making people unable to guess what she was thinking. "Yes, drag her for a while!" The backbone of other companies all nodded, Jiang is still hot, and Rong Xuelong is worthy of Madam Rong''s daughter, and the means and courage are enough to convince the public. Rong Xuelong played with the recording pen in his hand. A calculating light flashed through the eyes. My sister-in-law''s trick to kill someone with a knife is still too jerky, I think it must be the first time to do such a thing. However, she was able to imagine doing this, which had already surprised Rong Xuelong. However, it is not so easy to get the approval of her elder sister. On Cheng Tingxue''s side, there should be a counterattack... At noon, Su Yanyun was a little absent-minded. She also checked the media information of the city and found that Rong Xuelong turned out to be the major shareholder of Tiandi Media. For some reason, Su Yanyun always felt that Sister Rong had already noticed her existence. Otherwise, she would not call specifically to tell Rong Linyi that Cheng Tingxue was making trouble for her. Since she would save herself, she was also very dissatisfied with Cheng Tingxue when she wanted to come. Su Yanyun thought about it for a while, and decided that selling the recording to Tiandi Media was the wisest choice. After much deliberation, it would be good for City C to offend the Cheng family. Even if Rong Xuelong would weigh up the pros and cons of Tingxue, she would have made two million in vain. Seeing the string of numbers suddenly added by mobile banking, Su Yanyun almost didn''t laugh silly. Two million eh! Even without a husband, she can support herself and support her mother''s treatment for a long time. Of course, if it were not for her husband''s help, her news would not come so easily. So, huh, it depends on the husband''s hard work and half of his hard work. Su Yanyun was silly and happy, and Zheng Xin suddenly walked behind her with a solemn expression. "Yan Yun, have you read today''s latest headlines and hot searches?" Top search headlines? Su Yanyun looked back and saw that Zheng Xin''s expression was not so good. "It''s about Cheng Tingxue?" This was her first reaction. But Zheng Xin shook her head. She lowered her voice and whispered in Su Yanyun''s ear: "It''s about you..." Su Yanyun was startled, and only then discovered that in the office, I don''t know when, everyone''s eyes were focused on her, with a mixed look. What is her headline? Chapter 165： If people don’t offend me, I don’t offend people. If people offend me... Without thinking, Su Yanyun opened the computer webpage. All the news on social media and Weibo is overwhelming, all about the news of an entertainment journal named Su Yanyun... [The darkest entertainment gossip in history is not with the star, but with this female reporter...] [Threat or fraud? Teach you to know a woman named Su Yanyun] ... Under these sensational titles, almost all claim a "fact". That was a young reporter named Su Yanyun, who used her "body" to obtain a lot of exclusive interview qualifications, and her interview method was very poor. She likes to seduce male celebrities, get the handle of cheating on herself and the other party, and then threaten the other party in turn, forcing the other party to purchase her "privacy" at a high price on the grounds of exposure. The article lists a large number of deceived male stars, but all of them are replaced by initials. "Yan Yun, did you offend someone?" Zheng Xin asked worriedly. She knew exactly who Su Yanyun was. Before she was pregnant with the baby, she had been living a nominal marriage with her husband. She was as simple as a piece of white paper, how could she do such a thing? Take a step back and say, if she really has that ability, how could she be just a low-level reporter for a small company? There is no doubt that she has offended people this time, and she is still a remarkable person. The other party fabricated these rumors to slander her, without fear, and bought hot search headlines and a large number of navy forces in one go. The following navy messages, without exception, used all kinds of dirty words to insult Su Yanyun. He called her the "first entertainment prostitute", and also compiled a variety of prostitutes. Many keyboard men who don''t know the truth are also following the trend. "I really offended someone." Su Yanyun smiled helplessly after her face became heavy for a few minutes, "However, I didn''t expect that she would be so uncomfortable." Think about it with your toes, and know who did it. "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend people, Xinxin, come with me!" Su Yanyun bit her teeth slightly, pulled Zheng Xin up, and walked towards the conference room. In the four weeks, colleagues'' comments were raised. And Wang Tong is the loudest. "I just said she''s not a good guy. You see her dressing so coquettishly all day long, isn''t it just to seduce men?" "That''s right, who would dress like her in a good family, change a new set a day, it turns out that the money comes from this way." "You don''t know, she still wanted to seduce the boss today, and went to the boss''s office early in the morning..." ... "What? You said Cheng Tingxue did this?" After hearing Su Yanyun''s account, Zheng Xin slapped the table. "This is the recording of our conversation," Su Yanyun put the original recording pen on the table, "you will know by listening." The recording was processed by Su Yanyun, and she deleted some information about Rong Linyi. But this is the case for Rao, Zheng Xin was also stunned after listening. "Yan Yun, you are so capable, you can get such news from Cheng Tingxue''s mouth! No wonder she wants to retaliate against you like this. But speaking of it, do you have any hatred? Su Yanyun avoided the weight and changed the subject lightly: "Actually, Cheng Tingxue probably didn''t want to retaliate against me so quickly at the beginning. The reason why she dares to be so rampant now is probably because she thinks that I have sold the recording rights to Tiandi Media and no longer have the right to report. " However, Cheng Tingxue never expected... Chapter 166： Friends, never betray your faith What Cheng Tingxue never expected was that Tiandi Media did not buy out Su Yanyun''s news rights. No one knew what Rong Xuelong thought. She actually left Su Yanyun with independent reporting rights. In other words, Su Yanyun sold the recording to Tiandi Media, and could no longer sell it to other families, but she also had the right to report. Su Yanyun didn''t know at the time why Sister Rong would be so generous. Only now did I know that Rong Xuelong had left Su Yanyun a way to protect herself. This elder sister had not yet met, so Su Yanyun''s affection for her increased dramatically. "Then what are we waiting for?" Zheng Xin leaned close to Su Yanyun, "Cheng Tingxue smears you like this, and we can''t let her go, but Yan Yun, you think about it. If you want to fight back, the two million you just got, I''m afraid I have to spend it out." Before the two million has been heated up, you have to fly. To say that Su Yanyun didn''t feel distressed was a fake. Although her husband was rich, she didn''t have the sense of accomplishment that she earned herself. But Cheng Tingxue''s bad breath, she couldn''t bear it anyway. A small three who didn''t know where he came from, dare to provoke her room again and again. Does she really think Su Yanyun eats Chinese cabbage? "Okay!" Su Yanyun gritted his teeth and nodded, "The daughter will come back when she is gone, and the **** will not yell! Two million is two million. Anyway, I spend less than the surname Cheng!" The two discussed in the conference room for a long time, arranged everything properly, and then went out. Wang Tong even got together with a group of women to slander Su Yanyun. "I just said that she was brought up by an old man and she was giving birth to someone else''s surrogate. How else would she come by in a famous car every day? I didn''t expect her to be so shameless that she actually wanted to seduce Boss Li..." "She still has the face to stay in the company? It''s all sold anyway." Other colleagues also followed a sneer, "It''s really a shame for our reporter." "We should co-sign the letter so that the company can fire her, lest this scum will ruin the atmosphere." Zheng Xin couldn''t help but rushed forward when she heard this, grabbed Wang Tong by the collar, and drank domineeringly, "Shut up Wang Tong! You are your mistress for the old man, and you think others are too Show me like you, right?" "You, what did you say?" Wang Tong has always been afraid of Zheng Xin. "Who doesn''t know that you are Boss Li''s underground lover! Wang Tong, I have evidence in my hand. If you don''t want the boss''s wife to come over and splash your face, just give me honesty!" Now that happened, Zheng Xin no longer gave it to Wang. Tong left a little face. Seeing Zheng Xin''s maintenance of herself, Su Yanyun felt a warm current in her heart. Even if there is Luo Weimin and his like around him, the most sincere friends will never betray their faith. She was trying to persuade Zheng Xin to forget it. People like Wang Tong will have retribution sooner or later. The phone rang suddenly. Su Yanyun paled when she saw the name displayed on the phone. "Xinxin, I''ll take a call." She told Zheng Xin hurriedly, and ran out of the company with her mobile phone. "Huh, could it be that the old man who took care of her also watched the news, Xingshi asked the crime, right?" Wang Tong said viciously. In the corner where there was no one, Su Yanyun pressed the switch and said carefully: "Hello?" On the cell phone, the man¡¯s voice was very cold: "Is it right that if I don¡¯t call you, you will never take the initiative to call me?" Su Yanyun wanted to cry: "Husband..." "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Rong Linyi''s voice was even more piercing than the wind in the twelfth winter. "I¡­¡­" "Next," Su Yanyun just said, Rong Linyi interrupted her again, "I''m downstairs in your company." Chapter 167： Broken shoes in broken car It was four o''clock in the afternoon when the sun was shining. Su Yanyun trot down the stairs, and glanced at it. The front was golden. He didn''t see the Maybach or any luxury cars. She was feeling a little strange, wondering if her husband was joking with her, a short horn sounded from the front left, the window of the car slowly fell, and the man''s cold voice sounded, "Here." "Ha! Let me just say, there is a big money owner behind Su Yanyun, most of the luxury cars I rode before were rented." Wang Tong just stood by the window upstairs, watching Su Yanyun walk towards a Volkswagen logo car , "Today there is a big news, it must be the old man who took care of her here in person." "What kind of car is that?" Immediately, someone who had good troubles gathered around and looked downstairs together. Wang Tong narrowed his mouth contemptuously: "What kind of car can Volkswagen have, a Magotan of two hundred thousand or three hundred thousand, a Sagitar or something?" "Puff, how do I look at Santana like a discontinued product?" A colleague covered his mouth and laughed. "Haha, it looks like it really looks like sitting in a broken car with broken shoes." Wang Tong was triumphant about her newly invented word, but when she said this, she still looked around carefully and made sure that Zheng Xin was not there. Up the sound. Wang Tong always knew what Boss Li thought about Su Yanyun. Also a reporter in the entertainment section, she was jealous of Su Yanyun too much. For example, Su Yanyun never manages to get the same interview resources as her, and her interpersonal relationship is not worse than her. And from a woman''s point of view, Su Yanyun''s looks and temperament are also easy to make people jealous, not to mention that there are often agents inviting Su Yanyun into the showbiz. Although most of those people are joking, Wang Tong thinks that every time Su Yanyun smiles and refuses, she feels hypocritical! The hateful thing is that she also looks very beautiful, Wang Tong, why is no one to invite her? What''s even more hateful is that Boss Li seems to have really done something to Su Yanyun this morning. Even if Su Yanyun accidentally made headlines and was criticized by the people, she had always been calm and calm, which made Wang Tong very angry. I don''t know whether Su Yanyun is weak or has good psychological quality. No matter what strong winds and waves are encountered, he always looks like he is not shocked. If he sounds good, he is calm. If he sounds bad, he is slow to respond. At this moment, when Wang Tong saw Su Yanyun getting into a low-grade Volkswagen, she finally felt a little balanced. Sitting in the broken car with broken shoes, hehe, she took a picture of the "broken public" downstairs with her mobile phone, and decided to send it to her circle of friends with that sentence. Downstairs, Su Yanyun was also a little confused. Husband''s car has always been Maybach. There is no other reason. The Maybach logo is the same as Mercedes-Benz, which looks very low-key. But no matter how low-key it is, it is considered a luxury car. This suddenly changed a Volkswagen? Does my husband want to experience the life of ordinary people? "Say it." The interior of this Volkswagen is also considered spacious, Rong Linyi tilted his legs against the back of the seat, even if he was sitting parallel to Su Yanyun, he looked so elegant and noble. Su Yanyun held back for a long time before suffocating a sentence: "How did you change your husband, husband?" Rong Linyi was slightly startled. He explained in an unimportant way: "Aunt Chen said that you don''t want to be too high-profile, so I temporarily asked Jiang Tong to go to the car dealer to pick up one." "That''s it..." Her husband''s attentiveness and thoughtfulness are what impressed her the most, and Su Yanyun said moved all the way, "husband, it''s the first time you ride in such a cheap car?" Rong Linyi also replied casually: "Well, it''s quite cheap, just over one million..." Chapter 168： With a hint of resentment in the coldness puff-- Rong Linyi answered this lightly and casually Su Yanyun almost sprayed out the old blood. 1. More than one million... No matter how you look at this car, it doesn''t look like it! The low-key of the rich, the children of the poor can''t understand it! "Are you interested in cars?" Suddenly, Rong Linyi leaned in front of him, a handsome face magnified several times in front of Su Yanyun''s eyes, and her breath touched the tip of her nose. "I..." Your husband''s face suddenly approached with such a lethal face, and Su Yanyun blushed unconsciously. But Rong Linyi has interrupted her: "But now, I am more interested in your affairs." He has always been strong, and he has to take the initiative in his relationship with her. The expressions in his eyes are full of possessiveness. Su Yanyun sighed slightly, her beautiful eyes were suddenly stained with mist. "Husband..." Before the matter was said, there was a bit of crying in his voice, "My husband, your relatives and wife were bullied by others..." After saying this, Su Yanyun suddenly covered her face, crying in tears. Rong Linyi''s throat rolled, and his voice became dull, "Shut up!" Damn little woman, does she know how attractive she is? For Rong Linyi, who had been abstaining for more than half a month, it was no more than a potent medicine. But Su Yanyun just wanted to sell badly now, she simply cried out: "You are fierce, I am woo..." The wrist was suddenly grabbed by Rong Linyi and pulled off. Su Yanyun hadn''t screamed, suddenly a hot spot burned on her lips. An ambiguous and disordered breathing soon came from the back seat. The driver in the front row wittily raised the middle isolation. Rong Linyi gnawed the little woman fiercely, and planted countless punishing cranberries on her heart, and finally stopped until she was about to lose control. "Do you know that you are wrong?" His eyes were dark and deep, as if he wanted to strip Su Yanyun alive. Su Yanyun replied weakly: "I see." "Where is it wrong?" Rong Linyi squeezed her softness like punishment, depressing her to stop. Su Yanyun blushed and whispered, "I shouldn''t have interviewed Cheng Tingxue..." If you don''t interview Cheng Tingxue, there will be no more troubles. Unexpectedly, just after saying this, Rong Linyi''s hand squeezed her harder, causing Su Yanyun to whisper. She could only look at her husband with a panic and puzzled face, thinking whether she answered wrong again, and she would really be eaten. This little woman pretending to be innocent is really hateful, she doesn''t even know where she is wrong. Rong Linyi could only exhale a hot breath: "You have been wrong in the accident for so long, and you haven''t given me a call!" Rong Linyi knew it as soon as the online remarks came out. After that, he stopped working and waited for Su Yanyun to call him. He even immediately asked Jiang Tong to go to the car dealership to pick up a low-key Volkswagen Phaeton, and drove down to her company to wait. Who knows, the little woman just made no sound. Rong Linyi couldn''t wait any longer, so he took the initiative to call her and let her go downstairs. My husband''s eyes are too cold, the key is that there is still a trace of unexplainable... Su Yanyun could only explain her fate: "This is a war between women. The basket I stabbed out must be solved by me..." Chapter 169： Dirty thoughts make you want to be wrong "Well, how do you solve it. Come and listen." The threat in Rong Linyi''s eyes was unabated. Su Yanyun''s explanation was not appropriate, and it meant that she would rectify the Fa right away. Su Yanyun also felt the...desired and dissatisfied aura exuding her husband''s whole body. She could only bite the bullet and told Rong Linyi all her plans for Cheng Tingxue. "silly." Rong Linyi had only two words after hearing Su Yanyun''s plan. Su Yanyun also understood that her little tactics, in the eyes of business elites like Rong Linyi, were little tricks. She can only bury her head like a daughter-in-law, but she didn''t twitch. She didn''t see that there was a touch of heartache in Rong Linyi''s eyes watching her. Two million... He didn''t ignore, Su Yanyun was triumphant when she said that she sold the recording for two million. He didn''t miss it either. She said that she would use the two million to consume her painful expression. As a woman of his Rong Linyi, would he be in the mood for a mere two million? Rong Linyi felt a dull pain in the tip of his heart. "Do you have to do this job?" His voice was dark and angry. Why do you want to come outside to be so angry. His little woman, his baby is too late every day, and he wants to be kept in the house and washed clean and burned with incense. But they want to come out and be harassed by these earthly defilements. "It''s not absolutely necessary, it''s just that every day is boring." Su Yanyun said with a guilty conscience, "and women also have their own career..." "Then buy Orange Sun, or you can work with me, choose one of the two." Rong Linyi was very neat and gave Su Yanyun two choices. "Humph," Su Yanyunfa was happy, "There are some things that money can''t buy..." "such as?" Rong Linyi knew that money is not omnipotent, but as far as the class of Su Yanyun fighting monsters is concerned... there is really nothing that can''t be bought. "For example," Su Yanyun suddenly became indignant. "For example, my colleague talks about me every day, saying that I change new clothes every day, and that I am dressed well, so I want to seduce men. They also said...and said..." Su Yanyun was a little afraid to go on. Because Rong Linyi''s face was already very scary. "Go on," he ordered, a bit of murderous in his voice. Su Yanyun plucked up the courage: "They also said that even if I was harassed and taken up by others, it was my fault. Who made me dress like that." "So?" Rong Linyi seemed to pinch these two words from his throat. He knows best what the little woman looks like every day. The big-name high-order clothes are both elegant and popular. There are indeed strapless slings, but they will definitely not have any sense of vulgarity, and they will not make people think about it. If anyone wants to be wrong, it can only be that person''s nasty mind. Unexpectedly, this would also become a reason for the right and wrong to attack Su Yanyun. Rong Linyi sullen his face and suddenly ordered the driver: "Drive, the center of death." "Why are you going there?" Su Yanyun looked dumbfounded. The center of the world is the department store building next to the Taihuandi business district. The things inside are not as luxurious as Taihuandi, but they are definitely high-end products. "Well, I haven''t asked for leave yet." Su Yanyun didn''t figure it out, is her husband going to take herself shopping? Is there any connection before and after this matter? Rong Linyi eased his arm and put Su Yanyun in his arms. His voice recovered somewhat leisurely and quietly: "You really have nothing wrong, the wrong person is me." Chapter 170： You can be unscrupulously beautiful World Center, third floor. Specialize in all kinds of boutique women''s clothing. When Rong Linyi led Su Yanyun up, Jiang Tong had specially ordered the mall to be cleaned in all directions, and the smell of disinfectant perfume still remained in the air. The entire floor has been emptied. Yi Shao Wannian will not go out to go shopping once, and one visit will bring earthquake-level turbulence. "Miss sir, welcome." In front of the store, the clerk standing in front of each other with smiles, regardless of whether Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun entered, bowed with a sweet smile. Everyone knows that this is a distinguished guest, a super distinguished guest. I just can''t guess where the guest is. The appearance of a talented woman, a pair of bi-persons, made the knowledgeable salesperson secretly smack. "Take out the sexiest clothes in your store." When Rong Linyi finally chose a store, Su Yanyun almost rubbed her ears when Rong Linyi left. what? Sexiest? Did she hear me right? That''s right! Rong Linyi puts her arms around the shop she has chosen thousands of times, and the overall style is very mature. When the clerk heard Rong Linyi''s request, he dared not delay, and immediately found several sets of **** and sweet style clothes. After a while, Su Yanyun was pushed out of the fitting room under the help of the clerk. Sitting on the sofa, Rong Linyi looked at Miss Su in front of him with approving eyes as if appreciating an artwork. I have to say that Su Yanyun''s temperament can really hold up the clothes, even if it is the clothes in front of her, her body curves are unobstructed, but at the same time her elegance and refreshing temperament are fully revealed. Milky white skin, with youthful vitality, full of scented shoulders, but the curve is clean and neat, without the slightest feeling of emotion, on the contrary, it has a somewhat holy taste. Everyone thought it was **** black, but she was wearing it with a dignified feeling. "Not bad." Rong Linyi nodded, "Try again." For a moment, Miss Su, wearing a leopard tube top and ripped denim, was embraced again. Rong Linyi''s eyes narrowed. "Husband..." This time, Su Yanyun was obviously more uncomfortable. The tube top showed her belly button. She would never forget that she was a pregnant woman now. Rong Linyi raised his fingertips: "Keep it. You can wear it again after giving birth. The next one." Until before leaving. Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun and swept all the **** style clothes in the center of the world. "From tomorrow on, change one set every day." Rong Linyi put his arm on Su Yanyun''s shoulder, and nodded her arm with his fingertips. "But..." Her husband''s response made Su Yanyun stunned. When talking about colleagues insulting her dressing style before, she thought that her husband would let her dress more conservatively in the future so as not to be criticized. As a result, her husband actually did the opposite, and instead made her dress more sexy. Rong Linyi squinted at her: "You want to say, your colleagues will take this opportunity to scold you?" Su Yanyun forgot to nod, but stared at Rong Linyi blankly. Rong Linyi stretched out his hand, squeezed Su Yanyun''s chin, and asked her to raise her head to meet her own eyes. "Remember, as my woman, you have the right to show off your beauty at will. Don''t worry about anyone taking the opportunity to slander and harass you. You can be unscrupulously beautiful. Anyway, I will defend you." His words, with endless maintenance and confidence, also infected Su Yanyun in an instant. "Well," Su Yanyun held Rong Linyi''s hand, her eyes were shining, "I remember, I have you." Su Yanyun''s reaction made Rong Linyi very satisfied. He bent his lips, "Tomorrow morning, I will give you a surprise." Chapter 171： He knows she is unique Rong Linyi said that she would surprise her the next morning. So Su Yanyun guessed what this surprise was for a long time. She guessed that he would help her clarify the rumors on the Internet, and also guessed that he might retaliate against Cheng Tingxue. But Rong Linyi didn''t show anything until he went to bed at night. So that when Su Yanyun got up the next day, he had completely forgotten the surprise. Because of the young master¡¯s order, Aunt Chen prepared a floral suspender skirt for Su Yanyun. The front of the skirt looked normal, but a large area of ??smooth back was exposed at the back. The skirt was very large, and it would be lightly exposed when there is wind She has long white legs. The shoes did not have a heel, but had diamond-encrusted straps. Aunt Chen was clever and braided a loose braid for Su Yanyun, making her lazy and fresh, **** but noble. When she went out, she was shocked by the car parked at the door. The car at the door is also a Maybach... But it is not the one that Rong Linyi usually sits in, but the top Landaulet in the Maybach series. The most significant difference is that the logo is no longer the Mercedes-Benz steering wheel logo, but the overlapping letter M. The door opened, and the husband hooked his finger: "Come on, there is no time." "My husband...Is my husband going to send me to the company today?" Su Yanyun finally guessed what the surprise was. "Yeah." Rong Linyi answered briefly. As he said, he spread his arms and circled Su Yanyun in his arms. He will go abroad to deal with affairs next week. Before leaving, the little lady must be stamped. She can stay in the original company, but it is impossible to be slandered and insulted by others. After thinking about it for a long time, I gave up taking her out. This time he has to travel to several places. The first part of the journey will take a whole day on the plane. The pregnancy reaction of the little woman is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Besides, if you accidentally meet that person... Rong Linyi thought about it again and again, but still didn''t want Su Yanyun to be stimulated or hurt. He didn''t want to use her to verify anything. Anyway, he knew she was unique and irreplaceable. The Orange Day Media Company is not far below. Wang Tonggang and several colleagues just got off the bus and are walking side by side. "I don''t know if Su Yanyun still has a luxury car to deliver today?" Wang Tong will slander Su Yanyun when he sees the stitches. "You said, her sponsor knows that she is such a person, will she completely abandon her?" "It''s hard to tell. Don''t you say that Su Yanyun gave birth to someone else''s surrogate? If you don''t look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha, at least you have to wait until you are born before discarding it." "That''s not necessarily true. Knowing that she is that kind of sorrow, maybe I will give her a sum of money for abortion." Several women were chewing their tongues. A Maybach stopped silently in front of the building. The noble and unique car logo and smooth and atmospheric models immediately attracted the attention of several women. "Oh my God, when did we have this level of wealthy people settled in this office building?" a colleague asked quietly. A greedy light flashed in Wang Tong''s eyes: "I don''t know... Maybe it was passing by?" "This is the real rich man''s car. What are the ones that Su Yanyun used to sit in..." Another colleague didn''t forget to hold high and low, "I remember this Maybach tens of millions, right?" The front door of Maybach opened, Jiang Tong got out of the car, walked to the back, and straightly opened the door of Rong Linyi. When Rong Linyi got out of the car door, whether it was a man or a woman, he was suffocated. Chapter 172： Who dare to neglect my woman None of the people present had seen Yi Shao. But when Rong Linyi got out of the car, everyone was watching him. If they were only attracted by Maybach before, then luxury cars have become Rong Linyi''s backdrop. What kind of man is this! At this time, all the people entering the door downstairs were office workers, men and women, all looking at the man walking down the Maybach with envy and even worship. Whether it is his appearance, his temperament, or his figure, all are perfect to impeccable. His expression is stern, but especially so, it seems that his facial features are as three-dimensional as a knife. His eyes are like stars, but they are plated with a layer of essential luster, and his thin lips are slightly pursed, with a sharp aura. . He walked to the door on the other side, looked at the man who looked like his assistant, and immediately opened the door on the other side. When the man bends down and looks into the car door, the corners of his original stern mouth are slightly raised, so that all the women present are stupefied like an idiot. "I''ll do it myself." Su Yanyun blushed as she looked at Rong Linyi''s stretched hand. "Be careful, baby." Rong Linyi''s voice is rare and gentle, "You still have our baby in your belly." His voice is low and full of magnetism, but it does not hinder the people around to hear it. In the incredible eyes of Wang Tong and others. Rong Linyi led Su Yanyun out of the car. "Just send it here, I can go up by myself." Su Yanyun glanced over and found that there were many colleagues from the company around. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun''s waist. He ignored the shocked gaze around him, and gave Su Yanyun a spoiled smile: "It''s rare that you are not busy today. I can send you here in person. I also want to go up and see what your working place is like." After saying this, he ignored Su Yanyun''s objection and walked towards the elevator with her in his arms. Several people in Wang Tong are almost petrified. How is this possible? This is the gold master behind Su Yanyun? The man behind her is so rich and...so handsome! impossible! Such a funder, who does not want to be fostered, who does not want to help surrogacy! The elevator was a bit crowded during working hours, and Su Yanyun obviously felt that Rong Linyi''s body was a little stiff. She couldn''t help reaching out and shook his hand. His hands are extremely cold. "Actually, I can just come up by myself." She whispered. She knew how clean Rong Linyi was. He simply cannot adapt to staying in such a densely populated closed space. Rong Linyi lowered his eyes, and the little woman looked worried. Her little hand, in his palm, was a soft and warm ball, like a well-behaved flame, driving away his inner discomfort. Rong Linyi buried his head and hid his breath on the top of the little woman''s hair, his voice became a little cold. "I just want to go with you to see what kind of company you are, what kind of colleagues you have, and what kind of qualifications do you have for a woman who neglects me." A few understatements made Wang Tong and others tremble with fear. Ruined¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun, a second-married man, could actually fit such a superb man! Seeing this man defend Su Yanyun''s attitude, will they be retaliated against? I have to say that today''s Su Yanyun is especially beautifully dressed. But Wang Tong''s mouths seemed to be sewn, and a word could not come out. Out of the elevator, Rong Linyi still took Su Yanyun''s hand and walked side by side with her towards the company''s gate. Wang Tong gritted his teeth, finally cheeky, followed up a few steps, with a hypocritical smile, and asked Su Yanyun: "Yun Yun, this is yours..." Before Su Yanyun could answer, Rong Linyi''s cold eyes were already swept down: "I belong to her..." Rong Linyi''s pupils shrank before he could say the words for her husband, and a figure suddenly appeared in his eyes! Chapter 173： What a coincidence, we met on a narrow road This suddenly appeared figure. Let Rong Linyi swallow the last two words. A woman is standing in front of the company gate. A tall and bright woman. There were several strangers standing beside her, and Boss Li was running over with a smile on his face, bowing to the woman, "Miss Rong, come here, the brilliance, the brilliance!" The woman didn''t even look at Boss Li, but squinted at Rong Linyi outside the door with the corner of her eyes. She had a pair of smiling eyes that slowly fell on Su Yanyun''s body. Su Yanyun could feel that Rong Linyi put his arm around her waist and increased a bit of strength. "Boss Li, does your company allow employees to fall in love?" The woman called Miss Rong asked Boss Li while looking at Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi. Boss Li saw Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi standing side by side, he was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately said with a gloomy face: "Su Yanyun, what did you bring unrelated people to the company during working hours? This is the company, not yours. Your behavior is a serious violation of the company''s regulations, so wait to get a fine!" "No one, wait?" Rong Linyi''s eyes narrowed dangerously. In front of him, dare to bully his woman? This boss named Li probably doesn''t have to live anymore! Boss Li shuddered for no reason, Su Yanyun''s man...looks very ugly. Is it because he wanted to harass her yesterday, so Su Yanyun brought someone to teach him today? Thinking that there was Miss Rong next to him, Boss Li decided not to lose his momentum, he sighed and scolded Rong Linyi: "You are not an employee of our company, or an unrelated person. You can register at the front desk if you have anything to do, and leave as soon as possible if there is nothing wrong, so as not to affect our normal work." Rong Linyi hasn''t had an attack yet. Miss Rong, who was next to Boss Li, walked over. She smiled, seemingly looking at Rong Linyi, but Su Yanyun next to her kept hanging from the corner of her eyes. "Excuse me, this gentleman, I came here today to buy Orange Sun. May I ask what you came here for when you came here?" "Unfortunately." Rong Linyi coldly faced his sister, "I also came to buy Orange Sun." This man came to buy Orange Sun! ? When Rong Linyi said this, everyone was shocked. "Who, who are you, come here to make trouble?" Boss Li was annoyed and anxious. He received the news that Tiandi Media was going to buy Orange Sun last night. He waited here happily early in the morning, dreaming of killing Miss Rong made a fortune, but she didn''t expect that a strange man would rush out halfway and hit the place, "I want to buy our company, can you afford it? My company will only be sold to a distinguished business elite like Miss Rong." Miss Rong suddenly smiled like a flower when she heard Boss Li''s words. She still stared at Su Yanyun, but said to Rong Linyi: "Introduce myself, my name is Rong Xuelong, the eldest lady of the Rong family. May I ask your surname and name, and the lady next to you is yours... ¡­" This is Sister Rong! Although Su Yanyun had guessed Rong Xuelong''s identity a long time ago, she still couldn''t believe it when she heard it in person. Also, she is obviously Rong Linyi''s older sister, but she pretends not to know him. Is this... secretly threatening him? Su Yanyun didn''t understand why she had such thoughts. However, when she raised her head and looked at Rong Linyi next to her, the look on her husband''s face confirmed her suspicion. Husband, angry... Angry because of Rong Xuelong''s threat. Chapter 174： What kind of low-key is this The air condenses inexplicably. Rong Linyi clasped Su Yanyun''s hand and didn''t mean to loosen it, but the ice cold centered on him was spreading outward. Except for Rong Xuelong, no one at the scene can calmly confront him. Rong Xuelong''s gaze fell on the bodies where Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun were closely nestled. She hooked the corner of her lips and took a step forward. She is more than 1.7 meters tall, so she only needs to hold her head slightly to get close to Rong Linyi''s earlobe. "You baby got it for a while, baby got it for a lifetime?" Her voice can only be heard by two people. "The kind of thing three years ago, you don''t want to happen again, do you?" Rong Linyi''s lips moved, and her voice was almost inaudible: "She is different." His little woman is different from any woman he has ever met before. For him, it''s different. No matter what kind of person she is, no matter what she has done, she is not wrong. He will never allow anyone to hurt her... Never allow... Three years ago, Rong Xuelong and Mrs. Rong teamed up to force the girl away. At that time, he gave in. But if the same thing happens, he...cannot bear it like before! Even if Su Yanyun did a hundred times more than that girl, he still had to guard her and stand behind her. "If you are confident that she is different, why don''t you dare to let go?" Rong Xuelong''s tone was somewhat mocking. Rong Linyi turned his head and met Rong Xuelong''s gaze, flashing a dangerous collision. "I only warn you, she is very important to me. You are so good at it." After saying this, Rong Linyi released his arm around Su Yanyun, but placed it on top of her head and touched her head. He moved softly, and the face facing Su Yanyun softened a bit, "I''ll take a step first. If you have anything to call me, don''t worry about anything." Rong Xuelong watched from the side and shook his head. She looked at this younger brother born, and she had never seen him treat others so tenderly. The people around only saw the man who saw Miss Rong and Su Yanyun and didn''t know what they said, they saw the man turning and leaving. All are a bit inexplicable. On the contrary, Boss Li''s face is about to laugh. "Let me just say, where did the wild boy dare to fight our Miss Rong? Come here, please, Miss Rong, please." "Yan Yun," Zheng Xin asked Su Yanyun quietly when everyone sat in their seats, "The man just now..." "It''s my husband." Su Yanyun felt a little strange, doesn''t Zheng Xin know him? "Your husband is not..." Zheng Xin felt unbelievable. In her impression, Su Yanyun''s husband was Song Zhifei. "Not what?" Su Yanyun was blank. "Are you married?" Zheng Xin was embarrassed by Su Yanyun''s open eyes and could only ask in another direction. "Of course I am married," Su Yanyun lowered her voice, and she quietly said to Zheng Xin, "My husband is a relatively low-key person, let''s be considered a hidden marriage." "Ahem..." Zheng Xin almost choked on her saliva. Had it not been for that many offices, she would have screamed. Please Su Yanyun, driving a Maybach, looking so handsome, and swaggering to hug you to take you to work... What kind of low-key is your husband called! At the other end, Wang Tong saw Rong Linyi leave. Can''t help but start to arrange Su Yanyun behind him again, why Wang Tong doesn''t believe that there will be such a powerful "gold master" behind Su Yanyun. "Definitely not married! Su Yanyun hooked up at most." Wang Tong said angrily in the private group, "Look at how much she wears, I don''t know how she lied to others." No, she must find a way to expose Su Yanyun in front of the man. Let him know that Su Yanyun is not a good thing! Chapter 175： Just fire her In the boss''s office. Boss Li brought the coffee to Rong Xuelong himself with a smile: "Miss Rong, please, please." Rong Xuelong didn¡¯t even look at the coffee in front of her. There was a specious smile on her mouth: ¡°Boss Li, I don¡¯t like procrastination, so everyone goes straight to the topic. I¡¯m going to buy your company, wholly-owned, you Make a price." "Miss Rong is refreshing!" Boss Li looked at Rong Xuelong''s eyes as if he was looking at gold ingots, "Everyone knows that people don''t talk secretly. My company has very good resources for everything, this count." Boss Li stretched out a palm, comparing it to Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong raised her eyebrows: "Five hundred thousand?" Boss Li almost spat out a mouthful of blood: "Five hundred thousand! Miss Rong, are you a beggar? My company is worth at least fifty million, right?" "Heh," Rong Xuelong sneered, "In terms of resources, will my world media have fewer resources than your Orange Day? What am I buying? I am buying your employees! But come over today, boss Li, you Employees..." When Boss Li heard what Rong Xuelong said, she knew that she was looking for trouble and lowering the price. It''s all because of Su Yanyun who caused the trouble! He actually led his man to the company and deliberately went against Miss Rong! Boss Li scolded Su Yanyun in his heart and made a smile: "Ms. Rong, the employee you saw this morning is about to be fired. She definitely does not represent the normal level of our company." "Oh? Fired?" Rong Xuelong looked at Boss Li with a smile, "Why?" "Ms. Rong, you should know that yesterday''s headliner, the industry scum, is her, Su Yanyun. This employee is usually hidden deep in the company, but I didn''t expect it to be that kind of person." Boss Li patted his heart, "Miss Rong, you Don''t worry, since I want to sell the company to you, I must sell you a clean one. Su Yanyun, I will definitely expel her before signing the contract!" "Boss Li said it lightly," Rong Xuelong tapped his finger on the armrest of the sofa, "But how did I hear that Su Yanyun is pregnant. You want to expel a pregnant woman, I''m afraid it is not appropriate." "What''s wrong? It''s because she violated the rules and corrupted the industry''s ethos first. She uses her body as capital to blackmail interviewees everywhere and bad our company''s reputation. If we don''t sue her, it will be considered good!" Boss Li was filled with indignation. . "That said, Boss Li thinks that if you fire Su Yanyun, your company is worth 50 million?" She asked as if it were a suit. "Of course," Boss Li took it for granted. "Our company employees are all industry elites. Although your world media resources are very extensive, we also have our channels. Miss Rong, you see..." He wanted to brag about something, but Rong Xuelong suddenly snorted. She tilted her head to the assistant who was walking beside her, "Show him things!" Boss Li is still in a daze. The assistant has turned the laptop in front of him and faced Boss Li: "Boss Li, you probably didn¡¯t read the latest headlines. What you¡¯re doing right now is the news about Cheng Tingxue¡¯s revenge and suppressing Su Yanyun. Many media simultaneously exposed Su Yanyun¡¯s interview with Cheng Tingxue. Yesterday¡¯s news about Su Yanyun was mostly It should be all fabricated. The reason is probably that she possessed the shady facts about Cheng Tingxue''s role in buying prizes, so she was retaliated by Cheng Tingxue in advance. Boss Li, as a media person, you are too sensitive, right? Chapter 176： The real person "What?" Boss Li''s eyes widened. He looked at the news in disbelief. "This, this is impossible... Even if what happened to Cheng Tingxue is true, but... it cannot be said that Su Yanyun was wronged, she is most likely..." Boss Li cannot admit that Su Yanyun is innocent, otherwise, he would just slap himself in the face. He just slandered Su Yanyun in front of Rong Xuelong. "Heh," Rong Xuelong smiled coldly, "Boss Li, you dare not admit that Su Yanyun was wronged, because you have done a lot to wrong her too!" After she said this, she threw out something with a bang. "Boss Li," Rong Xuelong''s assistant understood what the eldest lady was going to say, and immediately pointed to the bag of things and said, "We are here as evidence that you have colluded with Cheng Tingxue in a deal to frame Su Yanyun. Those men she interviewed You provided the list of stars. You said, if we give this information to Su Yanyun, will she let you go? If you go to court, do you have a chance of winning?" "You..." Boss Li picked up the documentary evidence and turned it over, his face pale. I thought the God of Wealth came early in the morning, but I didn''t expect it to be the evil god! Rong Xuelong came up to threaten to blackmail him because he had obtained evidence of collusion with Cheng Tingxue? Rong Xuelong''s chin rested on the back of her hand, thoughtfully: "Now, Cheng Tingxue''s black material is flying all over the sky. As long as we take out this evidence, she will be able to frame Su Yanyun. " "Ms. Rong, if you have something to say, say it well, say it," Boss Li was frightened, "what conditions do you want to mention, just mention it." "Three million." Rong Xuelong raised his head, "I will accept your broken company, and I will take over your mess." "Three or three million," Boss Li was annoyed and hated, but didn''t dare to attack, "Miss Rong, what''s the difference between you and grabbing?" "Ha!" Rong Xuelong laughed frivolously, "Isn''t I here to grab it? Boss Li is to blame, you blame yourself for being dirty, and you have left others with a handle." No, it should be said, blame him for offending people who should not be offended. Su Yanyun was already her sister-in-law, regardless of whether she was recognized by the Rong family. Even if the sister-in-law really made a mistake, it was an internal conflict of their Rong family, and it should be absorbed by their Rong family. It''s not a turn for outsiders to intervene. This surnamed Li colluded with Cheng Tingxue, and the bad reputation of Su Yanyun was tantamount to bad reputation of the Rong family. What''s more, Rong Xuelong has already investigated, and all the black materials related to Su Yanyun are all imaginary. "I''m not selling!" Boss Li said bitterly, "Does Miss Rong still want to buy and sell? I''d rather confront Su Yanyun in court! The big deal is that I will accompany her for a sum of money!" Three million wanted to buy the company he worked so hard to manage. Miss Rong would be too black-hearted. Besides, as the Rong family, does she lack the money? How does Boss Li think that Miss Rong really came to hit the scene? "Not for sale?" Rong Xuelong''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, and she winked at the assistant. The assistant immediately threw out a bunch of photos: "Boss Li, as far as we know, you made your fortune from your wife¡¯s background, but you were carrying her behind your back and hooking up with the employees in the company. If your wife knew your business¡­¡­" "You, you..." Boss Li grabbed the photo on the table, his hands trembling, "How can you have mine..." How could they have these intimate photos of him and Wang Tong? Chapter 177： Dont die If these photos were seen by the **** at home... Boss Li made his knees weak in fright. "Three million, if Boss Li refuses to sell the company," Rong Xuelong smiled, "I''ll talk to Mrs. Zun, anyway, the company has half of hers. Of course, to show my sincerity, I will take these photos as gifts. of." Boss Li bit his yellow teeth. "Okay, Miss Rong, count you as ruthless!" "The contract has been drawn up, boss Li sign it." Rong Xuelong tilted her head slightly, and the people around her had already set the agreement. ... Wang Tong was going to do an interview. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw the luxurious Maybach parked not far downstairs. She was worried that she couldn''t find Su Yanyun''s man to file a complaint. When she saw it, she couldn''t help but ran over and knocked on Rong Linyi''s car window rudely. Inside the car, Rong Linyi was closing his eyes and sleeping for a while. He opened his eyes slightly when he heard the voice, and caught a glimpse of Wang Tong outside the car window, and a cold displeasure rose in his eyes: "Jiang Tong, what are you doing?" "Sir! Sir, I have something to tell you about Su Yanyun." Wang Tong saw the bodyguard stepped out of the car in front and wanted to drive her away. She became more aware of how noble Su Yanyun''s man was. He would carry a car of bodyguards at any time! She became more determined to expose Su Yanyun''s true face. Hearing that Wang Tong said that there was something about Su Yanyun to tell, Rong Linyi gestured to let the bodyguard step aside. When the window was lowered, Wang Tong saw the man sitting in the car. She looked at Rong Linyi''s handsome and innocent face almost intoxicated. How could such a handsome man be cheaper than a woman like Su Yanyun? "Say." Rong Linyi only has this word. Wang Tong immediately leaned on the car window. "Sir, I don''t know what Su Yanyun is you are after, but please believe me, she is definitely not a good woman." Wang Tong said eloquently. Rong Linyi''s face was cold, without any expression, and did not answer the conversation. Wang Tong felt a chill of pressure, but she chose to continue: "Sir, you don¡¯t know that Su Yanyun was married. I heard that her husband could not satisfy her, so she messed around and made her belly bigger. As a result, her husband found out that she was divorced. So she went everywhere to find wild men to cheat others'' money..." The more Wang Tong said, the more he felt that the air pressure was a little lower. The handsome man in the car still had a frosty face, speechless and expressionless, but she felt out of breath. Wang Tong bit the bullet and continued: "You may not have seen the latest headlines. Su Yanyun did not know how many male stars she had seduce, and then took the opportunity to blackmail other people¡¯s money... I, I don¡¯t want you to be deceived, so just came¡­¡­" "Jiang Tong." Rong Linyi suddenly interrupted Wang Tong, but he coldly told Jiang Tong, "Two things, first, disinfect the doors and windows; second, don''t kill anyone." Wang Tong hasn''t realized what it means. The two bodyguards had erected her and dragged her away. Jiang Tong took out the disinfectant and disposable rags, and he told the bodyguard faintly: "Don''t break your hands or feet." This woman is a mad dog, I don''t know if the sky is so great without a lesson. Shao Yi was looking for the person who spread the rumors and slandered Mrs. Shao, but she did well and came up by herself. However, to deal with people like Wang Tong, give her a beat... Isn''t it too cheap for her? Only then did Wang Tong woke up, Rong Linyi''s phrase "Don''t kill anyone" meant to teach her, but to save her life. But the capital crime is exempt, but the living crime... Chapter 178： It looks like this is true love "No! What I said is true!" Wang Tong panicked, "Su Yanyun is really not a good product... Uhhh..." Her mouth has been blocked with a rag. Two tall bodyguards sandwiched her and stuffed her into the car in front. "Young Master Yi, is there anything else I want to order?" Jiang Tong knew Rong Linyi, knowing that he couldn''t just beat Wang Tong. This vicious-hearted woman slandered Su Yanyun everywhere, she should be treated with her own way. Rong Linyi is thinking about the gap. The car door was knocked suddenly again. Raising her head, Rong Xuelong was standing outside, holding a stack of photos in her hand. "Wang Tong is Boss Li''s mistress." In the car, Rong Xuelong handed the photos to Rong Linyi. Seeing that he didn''t pick them up, she passed them to Jiang Tong. "Anyway, I bought Orange Sun at the price of cabbage. Let me give you personal love." "You are so kind?" Rong Linyi raised his jaw slightly, his eyes proud. He knows Rong Xuelong too well. She always asks for courtesy when doing things, and she won''t be kind. Rong Xuelong scratched her ears and smiled absent-mindedly: "Lin Yi, right now, you are the one asking me? Su Yanyun, don''t care if the child in her belly is yours or not, just by her second marriage status , Do you think she can enter the gate of Rong''s house?" "I can''t enter, she is already my wife." Rong Linyi said coldly, "Don''t worry, Rong Xuelong, Yan Yun, she is not Yilin Jiang, she won''t be so stupid to let you take advantage of it." "Do you still think that I framed Jiang Yilin?" Rong Xuelong suddenly became angry. "Rong Linyi, you are not a fool. Even if you want to protect Jiang Yilin, you should know that she was the one who calculated me first. And mother. Did we make a mistake?" "It''s a trick," Rong Linyi''s eyes became sharp, "Rong Xuelong, Jiang Yilin, I don''t care about it anymore, but I''m here to warn you, if Su Yanyun loses a hair From then on, you and I will completely sever the relationship between brother and sister!" "I don''t believe that she doesn''t lose her hair by washing and combing her hair every day," Rong Xuelong exclaimed, "What is my business if she wants to lose her hair! Ahhhh, I am mad at me!" She was so angry that she kicked the back of the chair with her high heels. "Rong Linyi, if you want me to stand on your team, you treat me better!" "Are you threatening me?" Rong Linyi''s eyes darkened. "That''s right!" Rong Xuelong akimbo, "If you make me happy, at least I think Su Yanyun is also pleasing to my eyes. I think she is pleasing to my eyes, and I will tell her nice things in front of my mother and help her deal with the old woman. Those people, and now I am the owner of Orange Sun, I can..." "How do you want me to treat you well?" Rong Linyi suddenly interrupted Rong Xuelong. He had a dark face just now, and in an instant, a gentle and humble smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Sister, what do you need my help for lately, just open your mouth, you are welcome." Rong Xuelong: "I...I rely on!" Rong Linyi, you guy with the opposite **** and inhumanity! Only at this time will you call me sister! "Hands are a bit tight recently," Rong Xuelong stretched out a hand, "just invested in a few projects, and borrowed 200 million from me." "Three hundred million. Even if my sister invests, there is no need to worry about the future." Rong Linyi is in harmony with Yan Yue. "Well, Mom said I haven''t seen you for several days, tonight..." "I will go home for dinner tonight." Rong Linyi turned into a good son of twenty-four filial piety, "I will also bring her a gift home." Rong Xuelong''s cheek twitched. It seemed that this time it was true love... "There is one last thing." "Sister, please tell me." Rong Linyi has an unprecedented temper. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Rong Xuelong was a crucial door **** for the little woman to enter the gate of Rong''s house. Rong Xuelong''s teeth suddenly clenched, and her face became gloomy: "This is the most important thing..." Chapter 179： No more place for her Rong Linyi''s gaze fell on Rong Xuelong''s. Most of the time, his sister is cynical, and there are not many times that can make her serious. But it just so happened that everyone Rong Linyi knew. "You speak." Rong Linyi asked calmly even though she had guessed what she was going to say. Rong Xuelong restrained the urge to grab Rong Linyi''s collar and said word by word: "The most important thing is that this time you go abroad, stay away from the woman named Jiang." Even if he knew what Rong Xuelong was going to say in advance, Rong Linyi still frowned. "Sister, who I want to meet and what to do, maybe I don''t need your guidance." Although I was still calling my sister, his tone was already quite cold. "Hehe, that''s all for me." Rong Xuelong didn''t insist on anything. She knew that Rong Linyi would not go head-to-head with him at this time. She opened the door of the car, and before leaving, she only left a sentence: "How are you, of course I can''t control. But if you don''t want any rumors to reach Su Yanyun''s ears, you''d better take care of yourself!" Accompanied by the sound of the door hitting. Inside the carriage, there was silence. Rong Linyi was silent, but there was a black storm in his eyes. In the front row, Jiang Tong''s eagerness to survive was silent. God knows that the threat from the eldest lady just now touched the only two inverse scales in Shao Yi''s life. Jiang Yilin and Su Yanyun. When Jiang Tong followed Rong Linyi, it happened that Jiang Yilin was strongly driven out of the country by Mrs. Rong, so Rong Linyi moved out of the Rong family, and the relationship with Mrs. Rong fell to a freezing point. Although he has never seen Shao Yi contact Jiang Yilin in the past three years, there is no doubt that the woman who can separate him from his family is bound to be very important to him. But if Jiang Yilin is just a symbol, then Su Yanyun is completely inverted. Jiang Tong has seen it with his own eyes, how much Yi Shao, who is severely obsessed with cleanliness, can give way to Miss Su. Taking both women out to threaten Shao Yi in one breath, only Miss Rong dared to do this kind of life and death. Just as Jiang Tong was feeling nervous, Rong Linyi suddenly closed his eyes, and he let out a sigh of relief: "Jiang Tong, deal with that woman first." Jiang Tong was taken aback before he realized that the woman in Rong Linyi''s mouth was referring to Wang Tong. "Then," Rong Linyi opened his eyes, "Go pick a gift." He promised Rong Xuelong that he would go home for dinner in the evening. Although Rong Xuelong''s threat made him unhappy, Rong Linyi understood that Rong Xuelong''s attitude towards Su Yanyun was very important. He doesn''t want his little woman, but he can only treasure it in the water courtyard. Su Yanyun, she deserves better, she deserves to be the upright Madam Rong Shao. In fact, even if Rong Xuelong didn''t talk about the last condition, he would not go to see Jiang Yilin... That woman was completely rejected by him from the bottom of his heart as early as three years ago. Although knowing that he appears ruthless and unrighteous, Rong Linyi also understands that his inner requirements for the word "clean" are higher than those of physical cleanliness. Once, Jiang Yilin was the brightest star in his sky, but since she did that kind of thing, she has perished in his world and no longer exists. The three-year blank period has made Rong Linyi more and more suspicious of his past relationship. He didn''t know until Su Yanyun arrived, why he doubted... Chapter 180： Put down the glitz for her If you love someone, you won''t be willing to be wronged at all. I don''t want her to be a little unhappy. You will go through fire and water for her, you will work tirelessly for her, and even more so, you will put down your glitz for her. And this kind of feeling, Rong Linyi never experienced Jiang Yilin. He has never loved her. The reason why he didn''t immediately agree to Rong Xuelong''s request was just because, Rong Linyi, he didn''t like being threatened by others. Rong Xuelong got out of the car and did not leave, but went upstairs and returned to Orange Day. Boss Li is packing up her own things in a desperate manner, and Rong Xuelong is not in a hurry. For a small business of 3 million, she is not interested in drinking. To put it bluntly, it was just taking three million to buy an opportunity to get close to Su Yanyun. While Rong Xuelong was thinking about how to deal with Su Yanyun, Cheng Tingxue called her to ask about her crime. "Miss Rong, what do you mean?" On the other end of the phone, Cheng Tingxue''s voice was furious, "You obviously promised not to expose my affairs!" "When did I promise you," Rong Xuelong said lazily, Cheng Tingxue''s level is not worthy of negotiating with her, "I said I have to consider it." "Yes! You said you considered giving me an answer today!" Cheng Tingxue trembled with anger. She is a queen star with a deep background and unlimited resources. But the information exposed now undoubtedly ruined her stardom. Relying on background to get resources and spend money to buy awards... Even if there were speculations before, there was no conclusive evidence, and no one dared to question it. However, after the exposure this morning, Cheng Tingxue knew that everything was over! Her favorite acting career is completely over! Rong Xuelong smiled coldly: "Yes, I said I will give you an answer today, isn''t this my answer?" Rong Xuelong would not say that these reports are not her handwriting, but the result of the hard work of Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin. She knew that the prospective daughter-in-law of their Rong family would not be as weak as her appearance. Su Yanyun looked soft and weak, but she didn''t expect that she would not leave room for anyone to start. Since Rong Xuelong admired her way of doing this, then...she should carry the pot for her. Cheng Tingxue gritted her teeth: "Why... Rong Xuelong, why are you ruining me? Don''t forget, the Rong family still begs me to marry Rong Linyi!" "Please?" Rong Xuelong seemed to have heard some big joke, "What? The lesson from the last birthday banquet was not deep enough? If you want to die, just get close to my brother!" "Rong Xuelong, did your Rong family cross the river and demolish the bridge like this?" Cheng Tingxue said angrily, "You forgot, but you gave me to Rong Linyi before. That night, we had a relationship!" "I believe in your ghost." Rong Xuelong snorted without shy, "If you really get close to my brother''s body, I will chop off my hands and give it to you. Okay, Cheng Tingxue, you are now ruined. , Let''s ask for more blessings. Don''t even think of touching the door of the Rong family in your life!" After finishing speaking, Rong Xuelong ignored Cheng Tingxue''s screaming and hung up. My mother wanted to squeeze Cheng Tingxue to Rong Linyi. Rong Xuelong didn''t approve of this matter. If nothing else, Cheng Tingxue''s demonic spirit was unpleasant to look at. Now, since my brother already has a master. Rong Xuelong didn''t want to waste time on other cats and dogs. Rong''s situation is too complicated... Chapter 181： Qualified to marry a man like that When Wang Tong went upstairs, many colleagues were surrounded by Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, you are too good, how did you make Cheng Tingxue say those things?" "Yes, Cheng Tingxue really fell this time, because she slandered you like that yesterday." "When the news came out yesterday, I knew it wasn''t true. How does Yan Yun look like that kind of person? It really was Cheng Tingxue''s ghost." "Uncle is great, so what, if you dare to denigrate us as reporters, you must make her look good!" Under the leadership of Wang Tong, all the colleagues who chewed Su Yanyun''s tongue behind suddenly changed the direction of the wind. Everyone can see that the people behind Su Yanyun are not simple. Regardless of whether someone is a surrogate, or whether they are being fostered or not, Rong Linyi''s wealth and appearance are enough to convince everyone. Just kidding, being able to be taken care of by the handsome and top-notch rich people is a kind of skill, okay? Driving that kind of car, looking like that man, what kind of woman has never seen? However, she loved Su Yanyun alone. Depending on the degree of intimacy between the two, Su Yanyun''s marriage to a wealthy family is just around the corner, not to mention that Su Yanyun is still pregnant with other people''s seeds. In addition, Cheng Tingxue''s incident was exposed this morning. All the colleagues'' "jealousness" towards Su Yanyun has all turned into envy and admiration, and all of them can''t wait to come up to cheat Su Yanyun. When Wang Tong saw this scene, his nose was crooked. She walked past Su Yanyun and still snorted in contempt. "What are you proud of, your gold master already knows what you are!" When he was put on the car by the bodyguard, Wang Tong was so scared that he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t do anything to her. He just kept her away for a while and let her go. Wang Tong thought for a long time, but could only think that Rong Linyi had verified that what she said was not false, and that Su Yanyun was really the kind of lowly woman who would let her go. Once she was free, she immediately wanted to come up and see how Su Yanyun was abandoned by the gold master. Unexpectedly, I saw all my colleagues round Su Yanyun to flatter her. How could Wang Tong endure this scene? You know, in the past, her colleagues were all flattering objects! Only a woman like her, who is loved by her boss, can get the admiration of her colleagues. Su Yanyun is also worthy of a woman who is divorced and pregnant with an unknown wild species? "Why don''t the gold masters?" Zheng Xin looked at Wang Tong coldly, "That''s Yan Yun''s husband! Keep your mouth clean!" "Husband? Just rely on her? She is a divorced woman who is qualified to marry such a man?" Wang Tong''s voice was mixed with unwillingness and jealousy. "Then why are you?" Zheng Xin sneered. "Does Phaeton even recognize Magotan because of you?" With Zheng Xin''s words, all the colleagues in the office laughed. "Wh, what Phaeton?" Wang Tong blushed at the ridicule, but she didn''t understand what Zheng Xin was talking about. "Your circle of friends is already on fire." Another colleague couldn''t help but ridiculed, "Yesterday, Su Yanyun publicized millions of Phaetons to pick her up. You actually recognized it as a broken car of two or three hundred thousand. I still post pictures in my circle of friends to laugh at others, and now the top three news in search, except for Cheng Tingxue, this is your circle of friends!" "Hahahaha..." The other colleagues all laughed. Chapter 182： Kill you vixen Wang Tong''s face was blue and white. She was shocked, angry and scared. What was shocked was how she was on the hot search. What was angry was that her colleagues laughed at her. What she was afraid of was... how could such a private thing in her circle of friends be spread? Where did she know that Rong Linyi had offended Su Yanyun and had an ugly way to make her die. She also wanted to save a bit of face for herself, Rong Xuelong''s voice suddenly rang out of the crowd: "It looks like everyone is very idle?" As soon as Miss Rong made a sound, all the colleagues suddenly became scattered. Wang Tong didn''t dare to make trouble, so he could only return to his seat. The orange sun changed hands, and the new boss was the young lady of the Rong family, everyone knew. And this eldest lady seemed to be tens of thousands of times more difficult to serve than Boss Li. "Su Yanyun," Rong Xuelong held his head high and nodded Su Yanyun with his fingertips, "Clean up your things, this office has no place for you." When Rong Xuelong said this, all colleagues were in an uproar. No place for you... The meaning of this sentence is to let Su Yanyun pack up and get out? In an instant, Wang Tong became proud again. "Oh, what about the great gold master behind it? It''s not a dead end to offend Miss Rong." As soon as Rong Xuelong left, she deliberately increased the volume. In Wang Tong''s view, the man who came with Su Yanyun in the morning, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t compare to the young lady of Rong''s family. He openly challenged Miss Rong and offended Miss Rong, so Su Yanyun, who was his woman, would naturally be affected. "Yan Yun, I''ll help you collect it." Zheng Xin gave Wang Tong a slanted look. "It''s okay. You''re pregnant anyway, and your husband is so rich. What''s wrong with being your young grandmother when you go home? Unlike some women, yourself I don''t have much ability, I can only be a junior for others." "Who do you think is the junior!" Wang Tong jumped with a poke. "Whoever jumps is the mistress." Zheng Xin sneered. Wang Tong dropped the mouse in his hand and rushed over, wanting to start with Zheng Xin. However, before she rushed to Zheng Xin''s face, she was suddenly grabbed by her hair from behind and pulled over. Snapped! A loud slap in the face rang in the office. "You shameless vixen, dare to seduce our old Li!" A sharp and hoarse female voice rang in Wang Tong''s ear. Everyone looked intently, and didn''t know when, the lady boss actually came to the company. Wang Tong was stunned by the slap in the face. Before he could react, the lady boss slapped her again and slapped her against the wall with her hair. "Ahhhh, let me go!" Wang Tong screamed, desperately grabbing with the boss. "Vixie! Vixie!" The lady boss was so sturdy that the crowd was dumbfounded. She grabbed the keyboard next to Wang Tong and knocked on Wang Tong''s head, "I''m pooh! Seduce people, I''ll slap you in the face and look at you." Who else to seduce!" "Boss... Boss help!" Wang Tong was beaten so hard that she could not fight back. She glanced at Boss Li who was quietly fleeing outside the company and hurriedly called for help. "The surname is Li! Do you dare!" The lady boss shouted angrily, making boss Li stand up straight. "I, I, I," Boss Li is actually also a strict wife, he squatted in fright, "I am not familiar with her!" Upon hearing the words, the lady boss threw Wang Tong to the ground and rushed over to punch and kick at Boss Li, "I am unfamiliar, where these photos come from, you are blind to me!" The colorful photos hit Boss Li''s head, and they smashed all over the office. The crowd holding the small bench took a look, ah... Chapter 183： Offending the eldest lady, the consequences are serious This is simply a free benefit! Colleagues in the office, men and women, all rushed up and picked up the photos scattered on the ground. There was a bright light on the photo, and the colleagues were in an uproar. "Unexpectedly, Boss Li is so old and strong!" "It''s worth seeing old cows eating tender grass in the rest of my life." This group of colleagues, how they used to arrange Su Yanyun, now they laugh at Wang Tong. After all, most of Su Yanyun''s matters were speculation, while Wang Tong''s matters were seen as believable. The lady boss became even more angry when she heard these words and almost beat Boss Li into a turtle. "You rely on my old lady to open this small company. Now that you have your wings hardened, you dare to hire Xiaosan! The surname is Li, and the old lady wants to divorce you! Hand over the company!" Boss Li was miserable. The bosses played sturdily. There were blood stains on his face and neck, and he was embarrassed. "I have sold the company!" He couldn''t help howling, "Sold it to the Rong family!" Having said that, he turned his head and yelled at Rong Xuelong, "Miss Rong, you said that as long as I sell the company to you at a low price, you won''t give the photos to my wife!" Rong Xuelong was happily eating melon seeds. Hearing what Boss Li said, I couldn''t help but sneer: "Which eye do you see when I gave the photos to your wife? Boss Li, people are watching. Who allows only my family to have your cheating photos?" Sister Rong rolled her eyes, indicating that the whole matter has nothing to do with me. The lady boss caught the point of the question: "Low price? Sold? Good...it turned out to be the ghost of you woman! Did you deliberately calculate our old Li?" Rong Xuelong''s face was cold, "It''s really troublesome. Come here, please ask Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li out!" She didn''t waste any effort with these people. He said please, but the bodyguard was not at all polite, and even pushed and hurriedly coaxed Boss Li and his wife out. "I want to sue you! Don''t be proud of the one named Rong!" The lady boss''s voice came from a distance. Rong Xuelong shrugged indifferently: "I will be with you at any time." From beginning to end, apart from her gossip expression, she was just plain and breezy. But throughout Orange Day, no one dared to doubt the brave and fierce skills of this young lady. I bought Orange Sun at a low price with **, but in the end I gave the photo to Boss Li¡¯s wife, and finally gave Boss Li a chicken fly. So, how did Boss Li offend Miss Rong? Seeing Rong Xuelong leaving, Su Yanyun quickly organized all of her things. Wang Tong cleaned herself from the bathroom, and when she turned around, she saw the cardboard box on Su Yanyun''s desk. She was ready to leave. Upon seeing this, Wang Tong forgot how badly he had fallen. In her opinion, even if the incident just happened, Rong Xuelong didn''t accuse her for a word, obviously she didn''t intend to pursue it. But as for Su Yanyun, she was going to be swept out by Orange Sun. "Haha," Wang Tong had healed his scar and forgot to feel the pain, and couldn''t help his mouth being cheap. "From then on, there are no more people in the office. Zheng Xin was very angry. She had already made up her mind that Su Yanyun left Orange Day, and she was not going to do it here. Boss Li has been cleaned up, but he wants to keep a scum like Wang Tong. I really don''t know what Miss Rong thinks. Wang Tong still wanted to satirize Su Yanyun a few more words. Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong suddenly came over again... Chapter 184： Congratulations on the promotion, the holy light shines "Su Yanyun, what are you still doing?" When Rong Xuelong walked into the office, the first sentence seemed very gunpowder. Su Yanyun was startled, but Rong Xuelong frowned, "Are everything packed?" "It''s packed." Su Yanyun nodded and looked at the box in front of him. Her calmness and calmness fell in Rong Xuelong''s eyes, but she was somewhat satisfied. Yes, Not Bad. No arrogance or rashness, no rush or discouragement, this woman looks weak, but she has a character in her bones, and her mind is calm, her joy and anger are invisible. "After packing, let''s go." Rong Xuelong waved his hand. "Yun Yun, I will help you." Zheng Xin grabbed the box before Su Yanyun. She thought for a while and suddenly called Rong Xuelong, "Ms. Rong, I will also let you know. From now on, I will Go with Su Yanyun, and I will submit the resignation report." After saying this, she didn''t look at Rong Xuelong''s expression, holding the box, and walking towards the company door with Su Yanyun. "Wait," Rong Xuelong''s protracted voice came. "Your name is Zheng Xin, right?" Rong Xuelong''s memory is very good, but she can remember everyone''s name just by scanning the employee list. Zheng Xin stopped and turned her head with a jealous look in her eyes. Rong Xuelong still held her head high, leading her eldest lady''s arrogance: "Are you going with Su Yanyun?" "Yes." Zheng Xin was not shy. Rong Xuelong smiled: "So, if Su Yanyun goes to the editor''s office, do you also have to be promoted?" "I don''t want to be promoted. I...what?" Zheng Xin reacted suddenly. what? The other colleagues in the office also looked shocked. Dare to let Su Yanyun pack things, not to let her go, but to let her...promotion? "In the past month or so, Su Yanyun''s results are very good. Not only did he get the exclusive news from Yishao, but also the exclusive news from Cheng Tingxue. It just so happens that I think your editor Huang is very unpleasant. So from now on, Su Yanyun is in the entertainment section. The person in charge, that''s it." Rong Xuelong said lightly. "Congratulations, Yan Yun." Zheng Xin turned her worry into joy. "Congratulations to Editor Su." "congratulations." There was a voice of congratulations in the office. Rong Xuelong saw that the atmosphere was good, and stood in the middle. "Well, today is the first day I entered the Orange Day, and also the first day that Editor Su took office. In the evening, I invite all employees of the company to dinner, sing K, and supper!" Anyway, Rong Linyi will also go to Mrs. Rong tonight. She just helped him take care of his beloved baby. Rong Xuelong felt like he was shining all over. "Long live Boss Rong!" Someone invited guests to dinner, and it was still Miss Rong''s family, and the colleagues were very excited. Only Wang Tong''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Unexpectedly, that woman Su Yanyun was so lifeless. After changing the boss, she can still get a promotion! The editor-in-chief of the entertainment edition, isn''t that her immediate boss? With Su Yanyun''s holiday with her, she will definitely... No, she can''t just sit back and wait! Wang Tong was in a state of confusion. After thinking about it, he thought of one person¡ªLuo Weimin. Luo Weimin has had a rough time these days. If it weren''t for the kind of Song family in her stomach, after the bag-buying incident, Song Zhifei might really have a fight with her. It was Luo Weimin''s bad luck. Song Zhifei would not check his card. But that day... Chapter 185： Just let her have a miscarriage Just when Luo Weimin tried his best to show off in front of Su Yanyun that day. Song Zhifei also accidentally received a project. Speaking of it, since Rong Linyi asked Jiang Tong to take good care of the "Song family", the Song family has not found a partner for a long time. So Song Zhifei was like a treasure at the time, and he was immediately ready to invest money. The Song family''s company has been losing money continuously, and Song Zhifei can only go to the bank to make a loan. At this time, he found that he was missing a card. Upon investigation, it was discovered that Luo Weimin had removed 1.2 million from his card. If it were replaced with the previous value of 1.2 million, it would be scum for Song Shao. But now, when he thought of the various crises the Song family was facing, Luo Weimin still drew his salary from the bottom, and Song Zhifei was furious. When he talked to Luo Weimin, they didn''t have any real feelings. The relationship between the two was based on calculations on Su Yanyun. Thinking of Luo Weimin''s recent arrogance and her constant forced marriage with the children in her belly, Song Zhifei became furious, and he called the police without saying anything. Only then did Luo Weimin be taken away by the police. However, Song Zhifei would never have thought that the pie that fell from the world that day was thrown down by Rong Linyi... Even if Rong Linyi had cleared Song Zhifei, he would throw a project to him. Where does he have spare money to buy a bag for a woman? Dare to argue with his woman, and don''t look at how much you are. Of course, Luo Weimin would steal the card, and Song Zhifei would call the police, even if it was an unexpected surprise. Now, Luo Weimin was confined at home by Song Zhifei in the name of raising a fetus, but she was actually under house arrest. She is now at home, thinking about being persecuted, and believing that she will have the current situation, it was all calculated by Su Yanyun. After receiving Wang Tong''s call for help, Luo Weimin was even more crazy. "The gold master is very rich and handsome?" She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s not easy. You can find a chance to push her to the ground and make her miscarriage? If you lose the wild species in your stomach, find Will the sponsor of her surrogacy still look at her?" "But..." Speaking of this, Wang Tong hesitated, "Usually she is protected by someone around her, so I can''t do it." If caught, with that gold master''s wrist... "You don''t know what to do when you are looking for no one?" Luo Weimin followed the temptation, "It doesn''t matter Wang Tong, as long as you let her have a miscarriage, I will let you work in Song''s company, which is better than your broken media company. With me You can get a department head as you like." Department heads¡­¡­ Luo Weimin''s words gave Wang Tong a heart attack. Su Yanyun is now the editor-in-chief. If she stays in Orange Sun, wouldn''t she have to stay under her forever? As long as Su Yanyun has a miscarriage, he can go to Song''s company, and he can rectify Su Yanyun, and he can have a better career. In just a few seconds, Wang Tong made up his mind. "Okay! I''m looking for a chance to start, you have to talk and count!" At night, the main house of the Rong family. Mrs. Rong felt a little relieved looking at the son who rarely returned home. "Originally let your sister come back, and our family will reunite for a while, but I heard that she bought a new small company today to be a hostess to dinner." Mrs. Rong looked at the dishes Lu Xu brought up, "These are all my special purpose Let the kitchen do what you like." Rong Linyi nodded slightly. For a long time, he had never faced his mother so peacefully. The atmosphere between mother and son is also a rare harmony. What he didn''t expect was... Chapter 186： You go tonight Rong Linyi''s thoughts couldn''t help returning to his childhood. At that time, my father did not have an accident, and my mother did not bear the burden of the family. Although my sister was fighting and quarreling with him every day, the family was harmonious and happy. If nothing happens... Rong Linyi sighed slightly in his heart. Yes, Rong Xuelong is right. Who has an easy life in this family? Tonight, it is his rare occasion in these years to face Madam Rong so peacefully. After all, what did mom do wrong? Just under this harmonious atmosphere, discordant voices broke in. "Brother Yi! Brother Yi, are you back?" Rong Linyi was slightly startled when he heard this voice. He didn''t expect that there would be other people joining the dinner. Yes, he really forgot. He has forgotten thoroughly...He Xiaoqin, this girl has always lived in Rong''s house and accompanied Mrs. Rong. He really forgot this person. "Brother Yi, it''s great, you are finally willing to come back once, Aunt Hua wants to see through every day." He Xiaoqin smiled, and sat a little further away from Rong Linyi, but closer to Madam Rong. Rong Linyi breathed a sigh of relief. He was very annoyed when someone was too close to him when eating. But fortunately, He Xiaoqin has always understood how to score. Over the years, she has been living in Rong''s family, but she has never tried to obtain something that shouldn''t belong to her through this relationship. It is precisely because of this that Mrs. Rong has always loved her very much. "Lin Yi," Madam Rong smiled, "I happen to have something to tell you." "Mom, you said." Rong Linyi looked at Mrs. Rong''s eyes, and the fierceness and hostility of the past faded from her eyes. He should have begun to pave the way for his little woman. The little woman wants to enter the gate of Rong''s house. Mrs. Rong is the one who has the right to make decisions. He must let Madam Rong know that with Su Yanyun''s existence, the relationship between their mother and son would be much better. "You are going to North America this time, and I am going to let Xiaoqin go with you. She has been working under me in the past few years, and her ability has been outstanding. With her as your assistant, I believe you will get twice the result with half the effort." Rong Said the lady. Rong Linyi''s face suddenly became a little heavy. What does mom mean? Is this the rhythm given to him by fortress women again? "Auntie Hua," He Xiaoqin knows how to watch words and colors. Seeing Rong Linyi''s face change, she immediately said to Mrs. Rong, "My qualifications are not enough to be brother Yi''s assistant. Besides, I finally took a vacation. I should go more. It¡¯s right to take care of my brother. Brother Yi must have already prepared everything when he goes to North America. It doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not." He Xiaoqin''s words gave Rong Linyi a sigh of relief. He knew that, to some extent, He Xiaoqin was a smart woman, otherwise, she would be an outsider, and she would not have squeezed Rong''s authentic third lady abroad. "Xiaoqin, half of my two daughters are as sensible as you, I am relieved." Madam Rong looked at He Xiaoqin with admiration. With Rong Linyi''s temper, he doesn''t want He Xiaoqin to follow, and if Mrs. Rong wants to force her, the mother and son will surely break up again. It was better for He Xiaoqin to refuse by herself. "By the way, there is one more thing," Madam Rong frowned again, "Lin Yi, I am afraid that your trip to North America will be ahead of schedule. If there is nothing major, can you leave immediately tonight?" "Tonight?" Rong Linyi''s eyes flashed with shock. He almost blurted out, how could it be possible? He left immediately, what would Su Yanyun do? Chapter 187： Thoughts of finding a daughter-in-law Tonight, Su Yanyun was taken to "Celebrate" by Rong Xuelong. In other words, it is extremely likely that he will not see Su Yanyun when he leaves. How does this work? Although I have been telling myself before, I will not take Su Yanyun to North America this time. But from the bottom of his heart, Rong Linyi did not accept that he had to be separated from Su Yanyun for a month. One day after another, he always felt that the day he left would never come. Even if he comes, he will face it calmly after so long of psychological construction. But just after Mrs. Rong said those words, Rong Linyi realized that his heart was upset in an instant. He couldn''t do it. After so long separated from Su Yanyun, he really couldn''t do it. He had been accustomed to having her by his side all this month. Although he went to bed late every night, he felt extremely relieved whenever he held her in his arms. It has been more than ten years, and since that incident, his heart has not been so stable for a long time. Every day when he thinks of returning home, he will see her, and he will involuntarily develop a sense of security. When Su Yanyun is at home, there will be a sense of belonging. This kind of feeling will not be discovered until we are separated from her. But when he was told to leave early, he suddenly broke out, making him, who has always been calm as ice, also confused. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Rong''s wink immediately realized that something was wrong with her son. "Not tomorrow." In just a second, Rong Linyi suppressed the discomfort in his heart, "I still have very important things to deal with." "So..." Madam Rong hesitated. She has no doubt about the "important things" in Rong Linyi''s mouth. According to Mrs. Rong''s perception, her son is an unsympathetic work machine. Things that can make him consider important must be related to Rong''s. Major business. "No later than tomorrow afternoon, you have to leave." Madam Rong looked solemn, "I will give you half a day to deal with the rest. You must know that someone has already rushed past you one step ahead of time..." The group business in North America was still in the hands of the old man. For a while, the old man has the intention to let go of the authority over there, and many of the Rong family have already moved their minds. "Go over, I''ll sit here, don''t worry." Madam Rong nodded to her son. It is rare that the mother and son spoke peacefully, and she also showed enough sincerity. "Okay, tomorrow afternoon." Rong Linyi seems to have finally made up his mind, "I''ll decide the specific moment." Madam Rong nodded with satisfaction. For the rest of the meal, the atmosphere was considered harmonious, but just as soon as he put down his chopsticks, Rong Linyi was about to leave. "It''s rare to come back once, can''t you stay longer?" Mrs. Rong saw the expression of He Xiaoqin Qiqi Ai Ai. "I''m leaving tomorrow afternoon. I''m going to work overtime to handle things tonight." Rong Linyi''s face was calm and he couldn''t see how flustered his heart was. Madam Rong gave He Xiaoqin a glance, she could tell the loss in He Xiaoqin''s eyes. "Really don''t consider taking Xiaoqin there?" She tried again. Cheng Tingxue''s disappointment, since the exposure of her information this morning, Madam Rong has completely eliminated her from the list of daughter-in-law candidates. But this does not mean that Mrs. Rong has now let go of her mind about finding a daughter-in-law... Chapter 188： Darling! Baby! Terrible The daughter-in-law of Rong''s second child, I heard that she is pregnant. This also puts a lot of pressure on Mrs. Rong. If she was asked to choose He Xiaoqin to be her daughter-in-law before, she would have been reluctant. But at present, there is really no suitable candidate. Although He Xiaoqin''s appearance is not particularly outstanding, he is better at being sensible and clever, and knows how to score. Besides, He Xiaoqin is also the daughter of the He family anyway, and her brother is also with Rong Linyi... Even if Rong Linyi doesn''t like her, he can still treat her with respect. As for the offspring...it really doesn''t work, is it always possible to do IVF? However, Rong Linyi didn''t seem to feel Madam Rong''s painstaking efforts at all. He shook his head decisively: "The matter in North America is very urgent, I have no extra thoughts to take care of others." He Xiaoqin wanted to say that she didn''t need to take care of her, so she would stay by his side very quietly, calling for her to come and go. However, Rong Linyi nodded to Mrs. Rong: "I''m leaving." "Hey..." Hearing the sound of his son''s footsteps disappeared completely, Fu Rong turned his head and smiled at He Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin, I''m sorry." "Auntie Hua, what are you talking about?" He Xiaoqin quickly covered the loss of his eyes, smiling very cheerfully, "You gave me a big fake, I am grateful, it''s too late, I haven''t taken care of it for a long time. Brother. I also hope that I can take advantage of this time to talk to my brother more often. Maybe he can wake up sooner." "You daughter of the He family, even if you are the most sensible." Madam Rong smiled and patted the back of He Xiaoqin''s hand. "Don''t worry, Aunt Hua is here. You must have a share of your He family''s property." The identity of He Xiaoqin''s mother is not very glorious in the He family, and logically, she can''t get any family property. But if Rong Jia was willing to make a move... then things would be different. If Mrs. Rong helped herself to win the He family''s fortune, then she would have the capital to be with Rong Linyi, and He Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed with a bright smile. As for the brother, let him sleep forever! Only if he stayed asleep, Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi would have a trace of guilt towards her and would keep her in Rong''s family. The first thing Rong Linyi did when he walked out of Rong''s house was to call Su Yanyun. "Where are you, baby?" Rong Linyi just wanted to see Su Yanyun at this moment, wanted to hold her in his arms, and never leave his hands before boarding the plane. But what he didn''t expect at all was that a familiar and hateful voice came from the phone: "Oh, what did I hear? Dear! Baby! It''s incredible!" Rong Linyi gritted his teeth: "Rong Xuelong!" "It''s me, Miss Rong is me, and I am Miss Rong." Rong Xuelong''s voice was extremely arrogant, "We are having a dinner right now, everyone puts their mobile phones on the table, whose mobile phone rings first, Who is going to drink ten bottles of beer. As a result, tsk tsk, you are really a pig teammate." "Rong Xuelong, you are looking for death!" Rong Lin was furious, "She is pregnant and can''t drink." "Yes, pregnant women can''t drink alcohol, but they can drink juice. Ten glasses of freshly squeezed juice is not too much, right?" Rong Linyi''s anger eased a little, this is not too much. "But ah," Rong Xuelong said, "I am Rong Xuelong now, and I am not someone''s sister, why should I take care of someone''s pregnant woman..." "Sister, Yan Yun, please take care of you." Rong Linyi seamlessly took over Rong Xuelong''s words, and the voice of anger just filled with anger, and it became like a spring breeze in an instant, "Thank you, sister, if nothing is wrong, Just ask sister to send her back after dinner." Chapter 189： Let her husband stay alone "Yes," Rong Xuelong promised freely this time, "but we have to sing after dinner, we have to eat supper after singing, and we have to go after supper..." Rong Linyi...silence. "Why? Scared?" Rong Xuelong raised her eyes and smirked all over her face. I have to say that the feeling of occupying the younger sister-in-law and bullying the younger brother is really cool! Who made Rong Linyi even younger than her, but never let her since childhood. Not only did she refuse to listen to her sister''s words, she refused to accept her sister''s discipline, and she had to fight with her on the floor. Rong Xuelong has never felt the majesty of being a sister since she was a child, and she has always been crushed by her brother. Now I finally grasped Rong Linyi''s death hole, and if he didn''t torture him, she would lose her surname Rong. Rong Linyi struggled for a long time. In the end, his desire for Su Yanyun defeated his self-esteem and eagerness. He finally relented and said to Rong Xuelong, "I am going to North America tomorrow. The group of people have already begun to do it. I will pass this time and there is a tough battle to be fought." "You can take her there, there''s no need to spend time, right?" Rong Xuelong had already walked out of the restaurant''s box and found a secluded place during this gap. "No, I can''t guarantee to take her with me at all times," Rong Xuelong''s opinion is very attractive, but Rong Linyi is sane, "She stays in City C, it is much safer." "Well, it seems that you haven''t completely fascinated Zhizhi," Rong Xuelong''s words were not like compliments, but rather ironic. "Well, for your good faith, I will reluctantly do it when you leave this time Help you take care of her." Rong Linyi felt that a major event had fallen into his mind. He knew Rong Xuelong''s abilities. With her, Su Yanyun''s safety shouldn''t be a big problem. "She is pregnant, so she can''t be too tired. You can send her back after dinner." His tone also eased a lot. "Hehe," Rong Xuelong smiled thiefly, "Send it back for you to ravage? Don''t worry, I will protect her tonight. You can just keep the vacancy at home!" Oh ha ha ~ Queen Rong Xuelong''s three-stage laugh. Rong Linyi, I make you arrogant! I let you crush me! I let you not put me as a sister in your eyes! With a sister-in-law in hand, I don''t believe you can still get up! Rong Xuelong did what she said, and all night, she confiscated Su Yanyun''s mobile phone and took her to eat and drink until midnight. When Su Yanyun was sent back, not only was her stomach bulging, she also looked tired. "Sister, don''t you go up and sit down?" She invited Rong Xuelong politely. It can be seen that Sister Rong took great care of her tonight, which made Su Yanyun a lot of affection for this new sister. "No way," Rong Xuelong waved her hand hurriedly, she still dared to go up? Go up and wait for Rong Linyi to tear her up? She looked thoughtful, "You go home quickly, wash and go to bed, and you will go to work tomorrow." Su Yanyun tiptoed upstairs, just opened the door, and was about to take a look at the study. A low voice came from the top of her head: "Have you come back?" Su Yanyun was stiff. She also knew that she was playing off the hook tonight, and immediately stood upright like a kid who made a mistake. She didn''t dare to raise her eyes and dropped her eyes, and answered obediently, "Yeah." As far as I can see, is Rong Linyi''s nightgown. Tonight, my husband has no job? Oops, he won''t be washed away early, waiting for himself at home, right? As a result... Chapter 190： Cant let her go tonight Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on the little woman''s face. Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, her eyes flickered. The long eyelashes covered a pair of smart eyes, gently inciting, as if brushing the tip of his heart. Maybe it¡¯s because I had a good time, so my cheeks are also red, and there is a bit of suspicious water vapor on the tip of my nose. If... Ignore the smell of hot pot barbecue, the little woman in front of me is really delicious enough to make people want to eat right away. Drop. Rong Linyi''s palm was squeezed into a fist, as if he was holding back something. His voice was also stained with the dark color of night, "Will you not go to wash it?" "Yes." Su Yanyun nodded as if pounding garlic, "I''ll go wash it immediately." According to her husband''s standards, this filthy body of her own does not even have the qualifications to enter the front gate of the water courtyard. She swayed to the master bedroom. It''s really arrogant. Su Yanyun hurried to the bathroom, carefully peeled off all her clothes and threw them into the dirty clothes basket. In the bathtub, a pool of warm water was prepared. Su Yanyun lay down, the cells all over her body relaxed. It''s so comfortable... After playing for a whole night, I was exhausted. Pregnant women themselves are more prone to sleepiness than others. Su Yanyun yawned and closed her eyes accidentally... In the bedroom, Rong Linyi had already been lying on the bed. At this moment, he was just flipping through a book absent-mindedly. It is useless to work hard anyway. He has made up his mind. Tonight or tomorrow morning, he will not go anywhere. He will only stay with the little woman and spend every second with her. Rong Linyi''s gaze fell on the bedside table beside him. In the drawer of the cabinet, there is the box set that the doctor gave for free last time. Now... it''s been three months, lighter, it should be fine... Rong Linyi felt as if he had opened a gap in his heart and felt dissatisfied with everything when he thought of the possibility of not seeing a little woman for a month, even holding her. No, tonight, I can''t let her go anyway! The **** little woman actually got together with Rong Xuelong''s female fox, and worked with Rong Xuelong to calculate him. Rong Linyi''s fingers pinched an indentation on the book cover. He recovered and realized that the little woman had been in the bathroom for too long. Coming back so late, and having to wait so long, is he really spoiling her so much that she is becoming more and more lawless? Rong Linyi pushed open the bathroom door, and was about to say the words in his mouth, but swallowed suddenly. In the bathtub, the little woman tilted her head, her eyes closed peacefully, her small face was stained with water vapor, there was a gleam of color in her ruddy, but she was actually asleep. Rong Linyi eased his steps and stepped forward. In front of him, under the water waves, a sweeping magnolia-like body was exposed before his eyes. Rong Linyi felt as if he had been hit hard by a blunt weapon, and his soul was in a daze. The little woman fell asleep like this! She breathed evenly, her heart undulating slightly, and the corners of her mouth half-opened, and there was a trace of crystal clear silver wire. This sleeping condition is really not good, but it is so deadly in Rong Linyi''s eyes. After a while, he took a deep breath, took off his pajamas, reached into the bathtub with his arms, and fished out the little woman. Su Yanyun slept deeply, escaped from the warm environment, and wanted to get rid of Rong Linyi''s arm with dissatisfaction. "Don''t move!" Rong Linyi''s voice was dumb. Chapter 191： Husband, you have to be good "Shhh, shut up." Rong Linyi frowned, pulled over his pajamas and put on him, "Sleep." Anyway, there is still one morning tomorrow, and he can still be gentle with the little woman. Let her rest now. The sky is big and the pregnant woman is the biggest. At this moment, Rong Linyi only cursed Rong Xuelong thousands of times in his heart. His sister fox must be deliberate! Tired the little woman so hard that she couldn''t cope with her passion. Su Yanyun blankly watched her husband get up and walked towards the bathroom. I just seemed to see the "weapon" of her husband, not only is it stiff and mighty, but it also shines with a sharp light? What the hell, is she dazzled? Su Yanyun stayed for a while, her eyes slowly closed again, she didn''t even know when she would fall asleep again... ...Wait until Rong Linyi had enough cold showers in the bathroom to come back. Su Yanyun was already sleeping like a dead pig. Rong Linyi held the thought of affectionate and lingering the next morning, so he stopped his urge to fry Miss Su on the spot with flour and egg mixture. Without suspense, Rong Linyi almost woke up in pain the next morning. It may be that during this period of time, I was too depressed to eat. It may also be because the separation brings anxiety due to the one-month absence. So this morning''s impulse is stronger than any previous morning. The clone was about to explode, so uncomfortable that he lost his sanity. Rong Linyi would not say that he dreamed of the little woman all night last night, even if she was by his side, he always dreamed of being affectionate with her. He also woke up several times in the middle of the night, every time when he was getting close, he suddenly fell out of his dream, and for several seconds he couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality. It was not until I confirmed that the little woman beside me slept quietly, that I was just dreaming. Now, it was dawn, and Su Yanyun beside him was facing her back, curled up like a ball of flowers. Rong Linyi didn''t care about anything else, he turned over and put the little woman in his arms, rubbing her body almost roughly with his palm. He left cranberries on her back like gnawing. I''m afraid I can''t toss Su Yanyun right away. Under Rong Linyi''s passionate offensive, Su Yanyun soon woke up. She opened her eyes and her first reaction was that she was being held by someone like a koala, and she was being rounded and flattened on the chopping board like noodles. Su Yanyun was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly pushed Rong Linyi away and sat up. "Ah! What time is it now!" Her reaction was completely beyond Rong Linyi''s expectations. Before Rong Linyi could answer, Su Yanyun had already grabbed the phone. "Oh my God! It''s half past eight! It''s over..." She ignored the expression of Rong Linyi next to her, and jumped to the ground like a rabbit with a quilt, grabbed a pajama and put it on. Ran outside the door. He yelled as he ran, "It''s finished, it''s finished. My sister said that I hate employees being late. I can''t go late." Rong Linyi... There was nowhere to vent the fire, but when Su Yanyun was about to run out, it turned into an angry shout: "Su Yanyun!" Su Yanyun paused and looked back at Rong Linyi in a daze. She immediately rushed back like wind, and while he was still frowning, she leaned forward and gave Rong Linyi a kiss on the face. "My husband, I will leave work on time today, love you!" Chapter 192： Sisters wolf grandma smiles Rong Linyi was bitten somehow, and was soothed as a little rabbit. The anger that was originally full of abdomen suddenly didn''t happen, nor did it not happen. Still struggling with conflicts about how to punish this brave little woman. Su Yanyun had already jumped up again, and the wind blew out. "Auntie Chen...Auntie Chen...Hurry up! Find me any clothes...I''ll wash my face first...The car, I''m going to be late!" Rong Linyi listened to Su Yanyun''s bluffing, and the corners of his tight mouth couldn''t help but loosen slightly, and he slowly curved an inconspicuous arc. He recalled the situation when he first saw Su Yanyun. At that time, she was desperate, panic and helpless in her eyes, and it was a world of difference from the carefree and lively sunshine now. He likes her now. He also vowed to protect her such a beautiful state. With his strength, protect her whole life... Forget it, Rong Linyi lowered his head, looking reluctantly at a place where he still didn''t want to stop. I can only wait for one month to come back, and enjoy the gentle homeland again. He can only convince himself that Su Yanyun will be in a safe period by the time, and he will not be as fearful as he is now. When Su Yanyun clocked in, it was exactly nine o''clock. Thanks to her hair hanging naturally, she only needs to comb it with a comb, which is not messy. Breakfast was eaten in the car, there was a lot left. Aunt Chen insisted on bringing her up. Fortunately, now she is in a separate office, so she can eat without scruples. Su Yanyun quickly digested the rest of the breakfast and was about to sort out the work. Rong Xuelong''s assistant came and knocked on the door, "Editor Su, five minutes later, the boss wants the leaders of various departments to go to a meeting." Although I had a good time with Rong Xuelong last night. But Su Yanyun could detect that Sister Rong was definitely the iron-blooded boss. Looking at Rong Linyi''s work skills and rigidity, as an older sister, Rong Xuelong, I''m afraid it''s not much different. Su Yanyun''s guess was not wrong at all. In the next meeting, Rong Xuelong almost poked Orange Day with blood dripping. "Look at your performance in the first half of the year. What have you interviewed? Except for Cheng Tingxue in the past two days, there is no news with gold content. The financial version is dead, and the social version does not have any unique vision. The entertainment version is basically It¡¯s all following the trend... No wonder Orange Sun doesn¡¯t even count as three streams." Rong Xuelong was heartbroken and relentless. A crowd of people at the meeting bowed their heads. What can you say? I followed a vulgar boss, and I was just going to eat. Who would have thought about being a pioneer in the industry? Being scolded too much, the editor-in-chief of the financial edition finally plucked up the courage, and the little chicken cowered and said: "We are not without results. Before...we, we also took photos of allergies at the banquet of Yi Shao... " Rong Xuelong''s cheeks twitched unceremoniously. "Well, Shao Yi''s allergy photo," Rong Xuelong barely rolled her eyes, she slapped her on the table, "but what kind of news is his allergy? Does it count as finance? Is it entertainment? It''s still politics and people''s livelihood. Ah! Are you going to take the route of the 18-lane peach magazine?" This time, it was Su Yanyun''s turn to twitch her eyes. The eighteen-lane peach-colored route... Sister Rong, do you describe your brother like that? "Yi Shao''s news can still be barely included in the entertainment version." Su Yanyun couldn''t help screaming. The last allergy photo was given to her by her husband. "After all, Yi Shao''s national attention is very high. His emotional marriage It¡¯s an absolute hot headline." As soon as Su Yanyun finished speaking, she suddenly saw that sister Rong had a smile...like Grandma Wolf. Chapter 193： My sister-in-law is too generous "Yeah," Rong Xuelong smiled badly. She tilted her head and looked at Su Yanyun crookedly, "Yi Shao''s emotional marriage is indeed worthy of attention..." The other editor-in-chief did not understand the meaning of Rong Xuelong''s words, nodded one after another, and cast grateful eyes on Su Yanyun. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun, who looked weak and timid, just took office, dare to "contend against Miss Rong" at this time. Su Yanyun''s face was calm, but her heartbeat was like beating a drum, secretly crying. Yi Shao''s feelings are absolutely hot news, although this is true. But if she said it, it would be wrong. Others don''t know her identity, don''t Sister Rong know yet? "I think Su Yanyun''s proposal is very good." Rong Xuelong didn''t expect that Rong Xuelong smiled particularly cordially. In the eyes of others, this cordiality was an appreciation for Su Yanyun. But in Su Yanyun''s eyes, that was the proper smile of Grandma Wolf. "I''ve decided!" Rong Xuelong patted the table, "Let Su Yanyun go interview Yi Shao''s love life today!" what? As soon as Rong Xuelong said this, there was an air-conditioned sound in the conference room. It is already difficult to interview Yi Shao, but also to interview Yi Shao''s love life? This Miss Rong is also too whimsical...Uh, no, it may be whimsical for others to request this, but Miss Rong, that is Young Sister Yi''s sister! After everyone inhaled the air-conditioning, they couldn''t help but relax for a while. Seeing Su Yanyun''s eyes, it was envy mixed with jealousy, jealousy mixed with love and hatred... Miss You Rong went out to interview Yi Shao, didn''t that come by hand? Su Yanyun also looked blank. on purpose! Sister Rong, she definitely did it on purpose! "Don''t get me wrong," Rong Xuelong rubbed his temples with his fingers, "Don''t think that I am Shao Yi''s sister, so you can interview him. My brother has a very stubborn temper. I wanted to tell Tiandi Media before. Asking for a photo of him, he almost broke off the relationship with my brother and sister. Therefore, for today¡¯s interview, Yanyun can only use his brains." Rong Xuelong smiled still amiably. But now, the editor-in-chief of the entire conference room feels that this smile looks very penetrating. Seeing Su Yanyun couldn''t say a word, her eyes widened. Rong Xuelong suddenly felt that her sister-in-law was too cute, right? She smiled and put her fingers up: "That''s it, Yan Yun, I will give you one day to interview Yi Shao, and you can only succeed without fail." "Failed... what will happen?" Su Yanyun retrieved a little light and took a hard breath. Rong Xuelong nodded Su Yanyun''s forehead with his finger, "Well, I have a good idea. The one in your department called Wang Tong, seems to be very uncomfortable with you. This task will be given to both of you at the same time and watch you. Who can interview Rong Linyi. If you fail, give her the position of editor-in-chief. But if she fails, I will expel her from you!" "What if we both interviewed Rong Linyi?" Su Yanyun raised his hand. Rong Xuelong raised her eyebrows: "What? Will you give her a chance to interview him?" Others could not understand Rong Xuelong''s words, but Su Yanyun understood immediately. Rong Xuelong, in fact, only used the task of interviewing Rong Linyi to give her a chance to fire Wang Tong! Ok... so black! It''s worthy of being the husband''s relatives, this kind of cat playing with mice is the same. Chapter 194： What is she "Luo Weimin, you must help me this time!" In the unmanned staircase, Wang Tong dialed Luo Weimin''s phone, "The new boss has given me a task to let me compete with Su Yanyun." "What task? What can I help you?" Luo Weimin immediately became interested when he heard that it was related to Su Yanyun. It was also after Rong Xuelong finished the editor-in-chief meeting that Wang Tong knew that he had been given such a task. "Interview Rong Linyi?" Luo Weimin''s voice was incredible, "You said your new boss is Rong Linyi''s sister? Then she will give you some convenience?" "No, she won''t give any help, but she said, if I succeed in the interview, let me replace Su Yanyun as the editor-in-chief. On the contrary, if Su Yanyun gets the interview, I will resign by myself! Min, don''t you say that your husband is Is Shao Yi''s cousin? Can you help..." Wang Tong was very anxious. On the one hand, she was worried that she would be expelled, and on the other hand, she had the dream of squeezing Su Yanyun away. If Luo Weimin is willing to help, then she should have a great chance of winning. You know, Su Yanyun has divorced Song Zhifei. She has no channels to get to know Yi Shao at all. "I''ll find my mother-in-law," Luo Weimin thought for a long time, and could only ask Rong Xiaoping for help, "You wait for my news. But I tell you Wang Tong, I helped you this time, you must find a chance to let Su Yanyun aborted me!" ... "Yan Yun, are you really going to interview Yi Shao?" At the same time, Zheng Xin approached Su Yanyun with a look of anxiety and expectation. Su Yanyun sighed and had to show a tangled appearance: "Xinxin, is there any way for you to get to know Yi Shao?" Zheng Xin shook her head pitifully. She also wanted Su Yanyun to ask her some financial questions. If there is a channel to get to know Yi Shao, she would have gone to the interview on her own. "Speaking of Yan Yun, your husband is so rich, he... can he interview Shao Yi for you?" Zheng Xin made an idea. Su Yanyun... Is it hard to say, is it hard to say? Seeing Su Yanyun''s embarrassment, Zheng Xin could only comfort her: "It''s okay Yanyun, you can''t interview Shao Yi, and Wang Tong will definitely not be able to do it! Humph, it''s a big deal." Sister Rong said that if Su Yanyun wins, Wang Tong can be fired, but she didn''t say what would happen if both succeeded or failed. Last night, Sister Rong''s words still echoed in Su Yanyun''s ears. "The situation of the Rong family is very complicated. I suggest you not to disclose your relationship with Lin Yi for the time being. The Rong family does not know how many eyes are staring at Lin Yi. Being his woman is very dangerous. That''s why he didn''t take you back. The reason, especially you are still pregnant..." Therefore, for today''s interview, we must get rid of Wang Tong. How did Su Yanyun know that what she thought was exactly what Wang Tong thought. The driver took the two together under Rong''s building. As soon as I walked into the door, the reception lady at the front desk stepped forward with a smile: "Two ladies, can I help you?" You need to swipe your work card or ID card to enter the building. Neither Su Yanyun nor Wang Tong are employees, so the ID cards are naturally used. The front desk has been notified, and the receptionist will naturally come up to inquire immediately. "I didn''t come together with her." Wang Tong gave Su Yanyun a scornful look. She held her chin up at the receptionist, "I have an appointment with the deputy manager of your materials department." Su Yanyun, what kind of thing, can you know the seniors of Rong Shi? Chapter 195： Different from my husband "Please wait a moment." The reception lady immediately invited Wang Tong to the sofa aside, and poured her a glass of lemonade. Within a few minutes, the front desk got through to the material department and politely came to inform Wang Tong, "Hello Miss Wang, the deputy manager is already waiting for you, please come with me." Wang Tong glanced at Su Yanyun like a demonstration, and followed the receptionist to the elevator with his head high. Just leave Su Yanyun and stand alone... Su Yanyun thoughtfully, it seemed that Wang Tong was taking a curve to save the country. However, with her husband''s temper and his "prejudice" towards Wang Tong, whether Wang Tong can see him is a problem of the century? Sister Rong also said last night that she is the mother of her husband. It is not easy to see her son. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Su Yanyun remained silent, another reception lady finally came to inquire. "I''m a reporter," Su Yanyun raised her press card, which is very new... Last time at the birthday banquet, the card was accidentally lost, but the husband said later and gave her a new one, "I am ... to interview Yi Shao." As soon as Su Yanyun finished speaking, she realized that the scene was a bit quiet. There are a total of eight receptionists in the Rong''s hall. Everyone is in the upper-middle-level beauty. At this time, all of them are looking at Su Yanyun with their big eyes. Their expressions are as if they have heard some big joke. "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" Out of professional ethics, the receptionist asked Su Yanyun rather reluctantly. "No." Su Yanyun answered honestly. As soon as these two words landed, she clearly saw that the eyes of all the receptionists were scornful. Frankly speaking, there are many reporters in City C who want to interview Yi Shao. However, no one would be so stupid as to walk directly to Rong''s front desk and bluntly said: I want to interview Yi Shao. Don''t say whether the other party has an appointment, even if it is a real appointment, it is impossible to interview at all. Eight beautiful front desk ladies said that they have worked here for so long, but they have never seen Yi Shao! Every time Yi Shao came over, even the lanes were dedicated, and the elevators were also dedicated. Except for the senior executives of the group, no one has seen his respect. An ordinary little reporter actually tried to interview Yi Shao? Several receptionists looked at Su Yanyun unceremoniously, and when they saw her beautiful appearance and exquisite figure, their eyes were more contemptuous. This female reporter doesn''t think that she can be different if she looks a little bit more attractive, right? In a moment, several front desks were ready. From this moment on, Su Yanyun said nothing, and stopped talking to her. Su Yanyun looked in her eyes and sighed slightly. She had to take out her mobile phone with resignation, ready to call her husband. "Are you here to send flower fertilizer?" Just when my finger was in the address book, there was a serious voice in my ear. The voice was very young, but it was a bit gloomy. Su Yanyun turned her head back into her eyes, with a face that was as handsome as a sculpture. The man''s slender figure blocked the sunlight outside, and there was an isolated cold from head to toe. This kind of coldness is somewhat similar to Rong Linyi''s coldness, but it is completely different. Rong Linyi''s coldness is a kind of strangeness, with the coercion of a superior. Although cold, but there is also a human breath. But this man''s cold... Chapter 196： Three cool and handsome drags the sky But this man''s cold... is a kind of non-living cold. His eyes are numb and hollow like a machine. At first glance, it makes the back of the spine chill. It was as if he had only the appearance of a living body, but not a living soul. Su Yanyun''s brain crashed for a second, but her mouth made a very honest voice: "Sir, hello." Rong Sanshao, Rong Jinghui. I didn''t expect that after the birthday banquet, they would meet again in such a place. Standing face-to-face like this, Su Yanyun realized that Rong Jinghui''s height was the same as Rong Linyi''s. And compared to Rong Linyi''s noble temperament when he was still, when Rong Jinghui was quiet, he felt the danger of a beast lurking. I have to say that although they are cousins, they look like 70% to 80%. The ladies at the front desk behind, almost invariably lowered their heads when they saw Rong Jinghui and only dared to look at Rong Jinghui secretly. Three young masters... They have seen them, but only rarely. Like Rong Linyi, Rong Jinghui also has a beautiful face that makes women fall in love at first sight. And although he is cold and not near, he has the smell of a bad boy, speaking of it, it is cool and handsome to pull the sky, it is easy to make women love and fear. Rong Jinghui was also looking at Su Yanyun. He could go upstairs from the private passage just now, but through the glass of the hall, he saw the little woman standing at the front desk. The front hall was huge, and Su Yanyun was small, but Rong Jinghui still recognized it at a glance. The very cute little woman who stepped on his flower field. So, the ghost messed up, he actually walked in, and when he recovered, he was already talking to her. "Do you want to interview my second brother again?" He held his chin and looked down at Su Yanyun arrogantly. Su Yanyun: "...Yes." "Have you not learned the lesson from the last failure?" Rong Jinghui''s mouth also has traces of sarcasm. "what?" "I mean, it is impossible for my second brother to be interviewed by reporters." "Oh." Su Yanyun wanted to give Rong Jinghui a roll of eyes. This little uncle is enough, can you not be so self-righteous? It seems that Su Yanyun''s answer is simple and absent-minded. Rong Jinghui''s eyes showed a trace of impatience: "Forget it, I''ll show it to you for an interview." "Huh?" Su Yanyun felt very magical. Wait for the third master, our channel doesn''t seem to be connected. What are you talking about, what am I talking about...what and what is this? However, Rong Jinghui didn''t seem to care what Su Yanyun was thinking. He suddenly grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist and dragged her to the elevator: "Let''s go. I happen to be free this afternoon." His face had been cold, but there was a blush that was not so obvious. Su Yanyun: "Wait, wait!" Me, why should I interview you! Rong San Shao, although you are also very precious, although you seem to have never given an interview, but, my goal today is not you... The reception ladies at the front desk all stared, wondering what happened. Not to mention them, Su Yanyun is completely unknown, so all right. Rong Jinghui pressed the elevator impatiently, and then turned his head: "If you have not been able to interview my brother, you will definitely get scolded, right? I can''t let you interview my brother, but I can barely accept you. Interview, you can take me to deal with the business." As he said this, he looked away a little unnaturally, but the blush on his face became more obvious. Chapter 197： The carry handle of Rongs gossip world Su Yanyun, with black lines on his face, wanted to slap it on Young Master Rong San''s face. Why? No one wants to interview you, well San Shao! Don''t be affectionate! Although you are handsome and rich, the nationality of you and your brother is totally incomparable. You know, although Rong Sanshao has never been interviewed, his frequency of being on the news is not low. For three days of fighting and making troubles, he can be regarded as the gossip of the Rong family''s generation. Su Yanyun looked aggrieved, and was not too embarrassed to hit Rong Jinghui, so he could only drag him upstairs. During the period, she wanted to withdraw her hand several times. But as long as she moved her mind, Rong Jinghui''s hands were like pliers, squeezing her wrist fiercely. Su Yanyun''s eyes twitched. Rong Sanshao, are you a hairy crab? If Rong Xuelong hadn''t told Su Yanyun that the situation of the Rong family was complicated and it was not appropriate to reveal his identity, Su Yanyun had already patted the face of Rong Sanshao with the bag in his hand. "Okay, there is no one here, so you can interview me here." Rong Jinghui dragged Su Yanyun to a small reception room with no one, closed the door, and sat seriously opposite Su Yanyun with his back straight. Seriously. Su Yanyun... there is nothing to say, nothing to say, is there! She buried her head and looked at the bag, struggling to take out the pen and notebook, she will interview. As a young man, he worked so hard, it really didn''t hurt his enthusiasm very well. "Wait!" Seeing Su Yanyun draw out the pen, Rong Jinghui suddenly made a stopping gesture, "I''ll go." Su Yanyun didn''t answer, he just got up and walked out like wind. Su Yanyun got up curiously, craned her neck, wondering what he was going to do. Rong Jinghui quickly walked into the bathroom down the corridor. Uh, Sansao, is this... nervous enough to urinate? Su Yanyun was very ignorant little speculation. Rong Jinghui entered the bathroom, but walked to the front of the mirror, took a close look at his appearance, then turned on the faucet and wet his hair with water. Disgusting little lady! Why are you here today? He didn''t take care of himself, and his hair was too messy...Why did he have similar hairstyles, the second brother usually looked so meticulous? Well, take the time to learn a lesson from him another day. There are also clothes. If I knew I would be interviewed by her, I should wear a suit. Why should I dress so casually? It seems too immature. Nothing looks like a business elite. No wonder the little woman only wants to interview the second brother like that. Rong Jinghui had never cared about his appearance before, and he knew that he was shockingly handsome. Where did he need to dress up to win the admiration of that woman? Even if he wears a beggar costume, some women will stare at him nympho! But now, he suddenly loses confidence in his appearance. While Rong Jinghui complained about himself in the mirror, Su Yanyun was also looking at the phone. Hey, what''s the matter... It''s better to call my husband. Su Yanyun was about to dial the number when the door of the reception room opened again. What Su Yanyun did not expect was that it was Wang Tong who came in this time. A middle-aged man and a strange young woman came in with her. "Su Yanyun, why are you here!" When Wang Tong saw Su Yanyun, he almost did not explode like a cat with its tail stepped on. Su Yanyun looked cold: "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" "You, what method did you use to get up?" Wang Tong was obviously a little frustrated. Chapter 198： Go home and give me a durian Facing Wang Tong, he was aggressive again and again. Su Yanyun didn''t want to face it in silence anymore. She used to be silent, not to show weakness, but to feel that Wang Tong is not worthy of her arguing. But this does not mean that she can endure the humiliation that comes on her face. Wang Tong is not very capable, but his character is bad enough. In the past, Su Yanyun wanted to show her some color. Unfortunately, every time she was about to break out, Zheng Xin immediately rushed into battle. Finally once, Zheng Xin''s protective umbrella was gone, and Su Yanyun was finally able to sneer again. She still had a bright smile on her face, but what she said changed Wang Tong''s face. "Ms. Wang Tong, not everyone has the same success as you. It is done by unscrupulous means. Those who have the ability can come directly to interview Rong Shao. Those who have no ability can only find some sidelines and make up for it." "Su Yanyun, you!" This was the first time Su Yanyun fought back against Wang Tong so frankly, Wang Tong''s face was as red as pig liver. She asked fiercely: "Who did you say is the one? Do you know who these two are next to me?" Su Yanyun smiled lightly, but smiled dazzlingly: "I only know that they don''t have surnames!" "Haha!" Wang Tong laughed instead, "Yes, the gentleman next to me is Manager Liu of the Group''s Materials Department, and this lady, don''t be afraid to scare you when you say it, she is a god-sister that I don''t recognize! " "Sister?" Wang Tong said, Su Yanyun looked at the young woman seriously. I saw that the woman had a clean face and small features. Although she was not particularly beautiful, she was also clean and not annoying. Just...sister... Hurrah! Husband, what kind of sisters and sisters did you recognize outside? Go home and give me a durian on my knees! "Are you scared?" Wang Tong looked proud. "They really don''t have the last name Rong, but what about that? Su Yanyun, don''t think you are taking advantage of your mouth, you are considered a dish. You also said that you have the ability to interview. Rong Shao, do you really treat me as a three-year-old kid, just cheat you?" When Wang Tong said this, the manager Liu next to her also showed a bad face to Su Yanyun. "Miss, we are going to be interviewed by the reporter soon. If you are fine, please go out." "It''s a coincidence," Su Yanyun sullened, "I also happen to be here to interview Rong Shao. Regarding the place, I also pay attention to a first-come, first-served person who wants to go out. It should be you." Manager Liu didn''t expect Su Yanyun''s attitude to be so strong, his eyes showed strong contempt and anger. "Let''s go out? You, an outsider who is not an employee of the group, are embarrassed to let us out? Miss, I will give you a face, please leave me here immediately, otherwise, I will call the security guard to come over, don''t say we won''t give you face!" "Really?" Su Yanyun raised her eyebrows, but her eyes fell behind Manager Liu, with a playful smile at the corner of her eyes. "Even if you don''t give me a face, at least you should give Rong less face, right?" "Rong Shao?" Manager Liu laughed incomparably. "You still have a bite of a bite? I tell you, even if Rong Shao comes over, I won''t give you this face!" Wang Tong on the side also showed a look of being a villain. Only the "dry sister" who was next to Yi Shao didn''t have any fluctuations on his face, but looked at Su Yanyun with an elegant look. At this moment, a lazy but extremely cold voice suddenly came from behind Manager Liu... Chapter 199： Dont want to watch her lose Just when Manager Liu and Wang Tong thought they had mocked Su Yanyun to death. Behind him came a cold and lazy voice. "Since you don''t give me face, then I don''t need to give you face." This voice is... At the level of Manager Liu in the group, let alone Rong Linyi, it is difficult for him to reach even ordinary seniors. So there was no reaction for a while, whose voice was from. However, the "sister" on the side changed his face and turned around, sucking in the air. "Jing Hui?" The god-sister''s eyes were still calm, showing signs of collapse. She hurriedly showed a smile, "Why are you here?" Rong Jinghui''s eyes didn''t fall on the face of "God Sister". He snorted indifferently, "He Xiaoqin, don''t show a familiar face with me. You are in our Rong family. At best, you are just a sister raised by your eldest mother. Only pets!" He Xiaoqin''s originally clean face changed color immediately. But Rong Jinghui''s subsequent actions made her expression worse. Facing Manager Liu who was still a little surprised, Rong Jinghui suddenly threw his fist like lightning. Only heard the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground in the reception room. Manager Liu was actually punched by Rong Jinghui on the glass coffee table, causing the tempered glass on the coffee table to make a dull sound and deviating from the original position for a long time. Both Wang Tong and He Xiaoqin screamed at the right time. It was Su Yanyun with a calm face. When Rong Jinghui appeared at the door, she had expected this scene. The media circles of City C sincerely do not deceive me. Three young masters...Where are you willing to talk nonsense about problems that can be solved with your fists? "You, you, you..." Manager Liu endured the severe pain, his mind was dumb for a while before he finally remembered the character Rong Sanshao. He looked at Su Yanyun, who was so busy sitting on the sofa, and realized that he was put on by this harmless looking woman. She only said that she wanted to interview "Rong Shao," but she didn''t say whether she wanted to interview the second or third master. But a few of them all automatically substituted for Rong Linyi. If he provoked the evil spirit of Rong San Shao, his punch was a waste of time. "Su Yanyun, let''s go." Rong Jinghui walked over and pulled Su Yanyun up. Su Yanyun subconsciously said, "Where to go?" Rong Jinghui stopped, his head still held up, looking at Su Yanyun very arrogantly: "Aren''t you going to interview my second brother? I''ll take you over!" In fact, he just turned back. After listening to it outside, I kind of understood. Rong Jinghui has anti-social personality, but his brain is not stupid. On the contrary, he has inherited the shrewdness and black belly of the Rong family very well. Listening to the dialogue between Su Yanyun and Wang Tong, both of them wanted to interview Rong Linyi. However, Rong Linyi will never accept an interview. So the woman named Wang Tong went to find Manager Liu, and went to beg He Xiaoqin. He Xiaoqin is not qualified to say that she moved Rong Linyi, but she might say that she moved Rong Rong. If Rong Linyi really accepted Wang Tong''s interview, wouldn''t Su Yanyun lose. Although she wanted the cute little woman to only interview herself, Rong Jinghui didn''t want to see her lose. Therefore, he reluctantly took her to find the second brother. I hope...Second brother will not be angry with himself, and will not drive the little woman out. "Wait!" He Xiaoqin was a little panicked when he heard Rong Jinghui''s last words. She hurriedly followed out, "Jinghui, your second brother''s plane is going to North America in the afternoon. Now he has very full arrangements and has no time to accept it. Interviewed." Chapter 200： That cute little woman last time Rong Jinghui looked at He Xiaoqin in front of him, with obvious disgust in his eyes. "Get out of here!" He didn''t say anything polite in his tone, "What are you? Can I get on my second brother?" "I, I..." He Xiaoqin was speechless for a while, and Rong Jinghui had always been venomous and defiant. He was accustomed to scolding him. He Xiaoqin was still embarrassed. "Hey...Jing Hui, I really don''t have the right to take care of Brother Yi''s affairs, but Aunt Hua asked me to help him hand over today... Your friend wants to interview him, I can help inform you, you also know Brother Yi''s temper ...If you just take it over so hastily..." As He Xiaoqin said, she gave Su Yanyun a very kind and gentle smile, "This young lady, really let you see a joke, please wait here, I will help you ask Brother Yi, but does he want him? Accepting your interview, I said nothing. Please forgive me." He Xiaoqin''s remarks made sense. Although Su Yanyun was a little uncomfortable when she heard her mouthful of "Big Brother Yi", she reluctantly nodded her head without hitting the smiley. Well, the group also has group rules, if her husband refuses to see her, she will...no more! If your husband dares to refuse her, go home and kneel to durian! Two! When Rong Jinghui heard He Xiaoqin say this, he hummed, and tore off the press card from Su Yanyun''s neck. "Give this to him and tell him that this is the cute little woman I talked about last time. Let him give me some face." The brotherhood of Rong Jinghui and Rong Linyi is undoubtedly very good. But this is good, and it is limited to the cognition of two people. You know, a severely hygienic patient and an anti-social personality disorder, both of them usually look like acquaintances with the same face. In the cognition of the two, they nodded their heads when they met, smiled amiably, said a few thoughtful words, and accepted each other as their family members in their hearts. This feeling is even better. In fact, in the social interaction of normal people, two people are so good that they can only be regarded as normal friends. Rong Jinghui knew that Rong Linyi hated strangers, he hated being controlled by others, and he hated unprovoked exposure. Bringing Su Yanyun up rashly might make Rong Linyi angry and make the little woman leave a bad impression on Rong Linyi. For Rong Jinghui, Rong Linyi is almost an idol-like existence. He doesn''t care about the opinions of the rest of the Rong family, but the opinions of the second brother are very important. Rong Jinghui didn''t hate Su Yanyun, and he didn''t want the second brother to hate her. Therefore, letting He Xiaoqin pass is a good way. Anyway, if the second brother gets angry, it will only happen to He Xiaoqin. He Xiaoqin squeezed Su Yanyun''s press card and quickly turned across the corridor. "Young Master Yi''s office is also on this floor?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Jinghui. This seems to be her second time here, but...the last time I was really impressed... Rong Linyi used to say that she should come to work with him, or give him food at noon every day. After all, I haven''t had a chance to come and visit. Unexpectedly, the first time I passed by, it was because of "work". "His office is upstairs." Rong Jinghui didn''t doubt that he had him, and answered Su Yanyun, "The normal elevator can only reach this floor, and there is a special elevator over there to get to him. My second brother..." He hesitated and said to Su Yanyun, "Actually, my second brother is a very good person. Although he has a weird temper, never looks good to people, has a moody personality, uncertain, and morbid cleanliness, but he is not a bad person, you do not be afraid." Su Yanyun... Third Young Master, you... are you boasting about your brother? Chapter 201： Dont want to dismiss Brother Yis idea He Xiaoqin took Su Yanyun''s press card and entered the elevator with mixed feelings. Rong Jinghui''s attitude towards Su Yanyun looked like a thorn in her heart. It is true that with Rong Linyi Zhuyu in front, it is difficult for her to like others anymore, even Rong Jinghui, who is not much worse than Rong Linyi in appearance and life experience, can''t look down on it. But this does not mean that she doesn''t care about Rong Jinghui''s attitude towards herself. She knows that Rong Jinghui usually has a cold face and disdain for his mother, except for his attitude towards Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong. However, his maintenance of Su Yanyun just now was unprecedented. Wang Tong begged Luo Weimin before, and Luo Weimin begged Rong Xiaoping again, finally begging a deputy manager Liu. Deputy Manager Liu has a good relationship with He Xiaoqin in normal times. He originally wanted Wang Tong to interview Yi Shao''s "sister" and take it back for business. Although He Xiaoqin usually has a hard time seeing Rong Linyi. But she is happy to be called Yi Shao''s "sister". Vanity was troubled, so he readily agreed to Wang Tong''s interview. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun stepped out halfway, and even Rong Jinghui appeared like a evil star, making her ashamed in front of Wang Tong, an outsider. Although He Xiaoqin was smiling, she hated Su Yanyun in her heart. She is usually not qualified to go upstairs to see Rong Linyi, but today, Mrs. Rong, in order to make up for her regret that Rong Linyi could not accompany Rong Linyi to North America, specially asked her to help Rong Linyi hand over his work one month after his departure. He Xiaoqin thought that he finally had a chance to stay alone with Rong Linyi for a while. Who knew that after coming up, Jiang Tong sent a bunch of things "without scheming" and sent him away. Just now, she offered to help Su Yanyun to "inform", but also wanted to borrow Rong Jinghui''s name to see Rong Linyi again. Anyway, Brother Yi will never accept interviews with anyone. The female reporter named Su Yanyun, don''t think that if you catch up with Rong Sanshao, the second generation ancestor, you can dismiss Brother Yi''s idea! He Xiaoqin came to Rong Linyi''s private area and was about to step forward, when Jiang Tong, who was like a door god, just came out. "Miss He," Jiang Tong smiled politely, "Thank you for helping today, the BOSS has been handled almost," he said and looked at the watch pretentiously, "Well, thanks for your hard work, he I¡¯m going to the airport soon. It¡¯s noon, so go for lunch." He Xiaoqin scolded ghosts secretly. Jiang Tong said politely, why she didn''t know that he was just expelling her. From morning till now, she only glanced at Rong Linyi, and she was "driven away" by Jiang Tong without a word. Speaking of thanking her for her help, in fact, she didn''t let her touch any hand-over affairs at all. Isn''t this a kind of mockery in disguise? He Xiaoqin hated in her heart and vowed secretly that once she became Mrs. Rong Shao, the first thing was to make Jiang Tong look good! But now, before turning his face with Jiang Tong, He Xiaoqin showed a perfect smile: "Assistant Jiang, I was entrusted by others. Jing Hui has something important to me to tell Brother Yi." With Rong Linyi leaving, she will not see him for a month... In the past, she could also borrow him to see her brother when she visited him. Therefore, He Xiaoqin calculated in her heart, anyway, at noon today, she will have lunch with Rong Linyi. Jiang Tong still refused. The sound of closing the door came from the office inside, the sound of footsteps belonging to Rong Linyi. Chapter 202： Offend him, a dead end "Brother Yi!" Seeing Rong Linyi, He Xiaoqin couldn''t hide the light in He Xiaoqin''s eyes, "Jing Hui, he has something to tell you." She didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and directly pulled Rong Jinghui out as a stepping stone. However, hearing her words, Rong Linyi''s eyes did not fall. He didn''t even stop, as if he hadn''t seen He Xiaoqin, he walked straight ahead. The assistants who had been waiting outside for a long time all followed, and soon there was no place for He Xiaoqin station. These people are all brought by Rong Linyi to North America. They have business, finances and legal affairs. It can be seen that he is indeed going to fight a tough battle this time. "Brother Yi," He Xiaoqin was anxious, but Rong Jinghui was useless. Didn''t it mean that the two brothers are in a good relationship? "Jing Hui said...that you must give him face..." Rong Linyi still did not say that he turned a deaf ear to He Xiaoqin''s words. A joke, what''s the matter with Jing Hui, don''t you know how to come to him directly? Need He Xiaoqin to spread the word? Jiang Tong saw his boss''s attitude and understood what he meant, and intentionally or unconsciously fended off He Xiaoqin. Other assistants immediately went to press the elevator for Rong Linyi. Seeing that the elevator was about to open, He Xiaoqin still didn''t give up. She pushed Jiang Tong away and squeezed in, "Brother Yi, please give me a reply. You know Jinghui''s temper." She stood in front of Rong Linyi, blocking his way. The elevator had already opened, but He Xiaoqin was cruel and refused to give way. There was silence all around, and everyone looked at He Xiaoqin with a look of death. Most people still know He Xiaoqin''s identity. Mrs. Rong has always valued her very much, and has been willing to cultivate her, but what about that? Here, offending Yi Shao is not a dead end. "Jiang Tong," in silence, Rong Linyi turned his eyes to Jiang Tong indifferently, "You take people to the airport, I have something to do, come here later." He Xiaoqin listened to Rong Linyi''s words and thought he was going to stay for himself, so he couldn''t help but feel happy. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Jiang Tong stepped forward, politely on the surface, but threateningly said: "Miss He, please let me go, there is something I want to leave. "This..." He Xiaoqin was startled, what does this mean? Where did she know that only Jiang Tong could understand what Rong Linyi said. Only Jiang Tong can understand that Young Master Yi is going to find her own baby girl before leaving! I have to say that when Yi Shao came over this morning, his face was very bad. Not only that, but he was absent-minded all morning. Jiang Tong went in several times and saw him staring at the phone in a daze. Jiang Tong has also been with Rong Linyi for so many years, and this kind of performance by Yi Shao only appeared after Su Yanyun appeared... Needless to say, Young Master Yi must have thought of leaving her sweet wife and felt unwilling to give up. Given the importance he attached to Miss Su, it would be strange not to say goodbye before leaving. He Xiaoqin was pushed away by Jiang Tong, panicking and angry. She unconsciously waved the press card in her hand, "Brother Yi, I will only delay you by one minute..." "Miss He," Jiang Tong looked helpless, "you can go to your wife if you have anything." "No, I am..." He Xiaoqin was anxious, and the press card accidentally dropped. Snapped! A shining press card fell on the ground in front of Rong Linyi. Chapter 203： As long as it is her, anything is fine Rong Linyi has already taken steps. The thing like the certificate flew over and landed on the ground, he saw it. Therefore, he subconsciously lifted his leg and was about to step over this thing. Anything foreign is a word, dirty. Stepped on, it will stain the soles of his shoes. But the foot had just been lifted, and hadn''t stepped on it, but stopped abruptly in mid-air. Rong Linyi''s gaze had only briefly hung up his credentials, but he was stunned at that shallow glance. His pupils gathered together and set on the photo of the press card. "I''m sorry, Young Master Yi," the other assistants on the side saw this and bent over to pick up the press card, "I will throw it away immediately." Everyone knows Yi Shao''s cleanliness. It was his obsessive-compulsive disorder, which was about the same degree as the cleanliness addiction. The document that flew over must stain his eyes. However, when the assistant was about to touch the ID, Rong Linyi suddenly shouted unexpectedly, "Stop!" Under the gaze of everyone, he suddenly squatted down, and personally picked up the press card in the shock of everyone''s eyes. "Bring it." He stretched out his hand to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong knew, and immediately gave out disinfecting wipes. Rong Linyi carefully wiped the press card with a wet tissue, then raised his head and looked at He Xiaoqin: "Where did it come from?" He was asking He Xiaoqin where his press card came from. He Xiaoqin reacted with half surprise and doubt in her eyes: "It''s a reporter, she said she wants to interview you." Rong Linyi frowned slightly: "What''s the matter with Guan Jinghui?" He just didn''t want to pay attention to He Xiaoqin just now, it doesn''t mean he didn''t hear what she said. He Xiaoqin was about to say that Su Yanyun was Rong Jinghui¡¯s friend, but when the words came to her lips, she was turned around by jealousy: "Nothing about Guan Jinghui... I''m sorry, brother Yi, I just wanted to do her a favor, so I borrowed it. Jinghui¡¯s name. You, don¡¯t be angry, I know you won¡¯t be interviewed, so I¡¯m going to reject her.¡± The dark expression in Rong Linyi''s eyes was relieved after hearing He Xiaoqin''s explanation. He said, Jing Hui has something, how could he talk through He Xiaoqin. It has nothing to do with Jinghui, that''s fine... He squeezed the press card in his palm and nodded lightly to He Xiaoqin: "Let her come up." Everyone, surprised! what? Did they hear me right? Shao Yi actually wants to be interviewed? Is he in a good mood today, or is He Xiaoqin too attractive, or...what is the magical power of this reporter? Impossible, impossible, all these guesses are impossible! Regardless of the dirty ground, picked up the press card, and took the initiative to speak to He Xiaoqin, and finally decided to accept an interview... Shao Yi...he must have been hit by something to lower his head to make this abnormal behavior. There is a vision in the sky, there is a vision in the sky! He Xiaoqin was also dumbfounded when he heard what Rong Linyi said. After two seconds, a huge panic suddenly struck her heart. Impossible... Brother Yi can''t possibly... That female reporter named Su Yanyun could not have any connection with Brother Yi. But... why did Brother Yi just see her press card and made such an unbelievable decision? "I, I will go down and call her." He Xiaoqin barely smiled. She decided, she went down and told Su Yanyun that Master Yi would not accept the interview, and then came up to tell Rong Linyi that Su Yanyun had left without waiting for news. Anyway, it is impossible for Su Yanyun to have Brother Yi''s contact information, and it is even more impossible for Brother Yi to mobilize the public to find a small reporter. You know, the plane to North America is already waiting at the airport... Chapter 204： No nostalgia He Xiaoqin''s abacus is very good. But just as she just took a step, Rong Linyi''s cold voice came from her back: "Jiang Tong, follow along." It''s a little girl, except for a cron like Jiang Tong, Rong Linyi, no one can rest assured. With her back to everyone, He Xiaoqin could finally bit her lip unscrupulously, her face twisting for a second. Brother Yi asked Jiang Tong to go down and pick up Su Yanyun himself! A fool can feel it, he really likes that woman. You know, Jiang Tong is Rong Linyi''s first special assistant. Apart from work matters, personal matters will also be handled for Rong Linyi. What on earth does that woman have, it doesn''t matter if she is favored by Rong Jinghui, even brother Yi treats her differently. With Jiang Tong following, He Xiaoqin''s wishful thinking fell through. When the two went down, Su Yanyun and Rong Jinghui were playing marbles on the coffee table in the rest area. When Jiang Tong saw the third young master of the Rong family, who was sitting with Miss Su, with their heads close to their heads, playing games for children with mentally retarded children, Jiang Tong couldn''t help but shake three times. The sky was great, and fortunately, Young Master Yi didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, the murderous murder of brothers will be staged! "Miss Su," Jiang Tong stepped forward and interrupted Su Yanyun and Rong Jinghui very politely, "Introduce myself, my name is Jiang Tong, I am Shao Yi''s special assistant, you can call me A Tong." Su Yanyun raised her head and smiled when she saw Jiang Tong, "Hello." If Jiang Tong pretended not to know him, she would not expose it. She turned her head and said to Rong Jinghui: "Thank you Sanshao, I''m going to interview now." When Rong Jinghui heard that Su Yanyun was about to leave, he finally smiled a little, and immediately disappeared from his face completely. He picked up all the marbles blankly and put them away: "I can''t report on the marbles." Su Yanyun twitched the corners of her eyes. Please, Sanshou, who is going to report you! Besides, you took out this marble yourself. Just now I was in a posture that you would eat people without playing with you. Jiang Tong coughed twice, "Ms. Su, Shao Yi''s time is precious. I can only give you an interview for ten minutes. Please cherish it." Su Yanyun hurriedly picked up the bag and hurried away with Jiang Tong. Rong Jinghui kept his head buried, playing with the marbles in his hand, until Su Yanyun disappeared in the corner, then raised his head, there was a cold hostility in his eyes. The disgusting woman left without nostalgia. Humph! He didn''t even say that he would take the initiative to keep one! Jiang Tong brought Su Yanyun to the front of the special elevator, was about to enter, suddenly turned around and looked at He Xiaoqin behind. "Miss He, please stop." His attitude and tone were much tougher than before. He Xiaoqin was taken aback and wanted to say something, Jiang Tong had already escorted Su Yanyun into the elevator. "Me, Assistant Jiang..." He Xiaoqin still wants to fight for something. Jiang Tong directly raised his arm and blocked the elevator doors. His face was very cold. He Xiaoqin often saw this cold color on Rong Linyi''s face, although Jiang Tong''s coldness was not as cold as Rong Linyi''s tenth. One part, but it also hurt her deeply. The elevator doors closed. There was already a layer of tears in He Xiaoqin''s eyes. "Why...why..." she murmured bitterly, "that woman is nothing...why..." Chapter 205： The best baby "I said grandma, how did you hook up with that little master?" As soon as the elevator closed, Jiang Tong lowered his voice and said to Su Yanyun very nervously. Su Yanyun squinted: "How ugly is the word "Hook". Sister-in-law knows my uncle, is it rare?" The corner of Jiang Tong''s mouth twitched. "The point is, does the uncle know that you are his sister-in-law?" Su Yanyun poked her chin, this... "It''s not so exaggerated?" Whether Rong Jinghui is her brother-in-law or not, she is a friend for the time being, does she have the right to make friends? How to listen to Jiang Tong''s tone, it was like she had committed the crime of immersing a pig cage. "Don''t say anything." Jiang Tong whispered, "I''ll see the boss later, don''t say you know the Third Young Master. Don''t say anything...you hear it?" He is all for Miss Su! Since Yi Shao met Miss Su, she was like a dragon who likes to hide treasure in the legend, and regarded Miss Su as the top treasure. Do you know what will happen to the treasure that touches the dragon? One word, death! "It''s so big and empty, it''s a waste." Su Yanyun went upstairs and couldn''t help but judge. "You don''t like it, you don''t know," Jiang Tong''s voice is still low, "the more empty, the cleaner." "Why aren''t there alone?" Su Yanyun was curious. "We are all at the airport. The office is in front. Go by yourself." Jiang Tong didn''t want to appear in front of Shao Yi with Miss Su. His thirst for survival has always been strong! Su Yanyun walked through an empty area again, and finally saw the front office door. The mahogany double door, thick and noble, stands quietly in front. Thinking of meeting her husband, Su Yanyun was still a little happy. She didn''t doubt that she had it, walked over quickly, and gently slammed the door. "Come in." A familiar voice came from inside. Su Yanyun opened the door and walked into the huge office. At a glance, she saw the large desk in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass windows and the man behind the desk. For some reason, in such a strange environment, Su Yanyun actually felt that Rong Linyi was a little strange. Just as she walked in, Rong Linyi''s indifferent and icy voice came through the empty area: "Lock the door." "Oh." Su Yanyun turned around honestly and locked the door. She turned around, blinked, and looked at Rong Linyi in the distance. That''s right, far away! This office is **** big, **** empty, even if she is not nearsighted, it is very difficult to see the expression on Rong Linyi''s face. Such an embarrassing atmosphere lasted for two seconds before Su Yanyun finally caught Rong Linyi''s frowning brow. "Come here." He finally said again, his voice full of impatience. Damn little woman, she''s like a wood. If he doesn''t speak, she doesn''t know that she will come over? Hearing her husband''s instructions, Su Yanyun trot forward. Rong Linyi sat in a large chair, motionless, and looked at Su Yanyun from top to bottom, "Are you willing to come over?" His tone was a bit of joy in dissatisfaction. This was an unexpected surprise, he had planned to go to find her. In the end, she ran over by herself, or in such a unique way, was...want to surprise him? However, Su Yanyun''s next words clearly told Rong Linyi... Chapter 206： As long as you stay with me for a while However, Su Yanyun''s next words clearly told Rong Linyi that he thought too much! She quickly took out her pen and notebook, then looked around, dragged a chair from the side, and sat down opposite Rong Linyi. "Young Master Yi, I''m here to interview you. This is my task today. I know that your time is precious, so let''s make a long story short. First of all, thank you for accepting my interview. Secondly..." "Interview?" Rong Linyi suddenly interrupted Su Yanyun. He first looked at Su Yanyun for two seconds like a spectacle. Then he smiled. Not angry but laugh! Good, Su Yanyun, you are fine! Even if I ran away this morning, I still came to do an interview! Do you really love your job so much? What kind of work is yours, is it really more important than me! Su Yanyun is not blind. Husband''s vigorous anger almost reduced the air pressure by several degrees. It was a sunny day outside, and in the huge office, it was the darkness before the storm. Su Yanyun batted his fingers carefully. He changed the subject with a wink: "Um... I heard that you are going abroad today?" Rong Linyi''s face was gloomy, but he felt a little more comfortable. However, he still didn''t answer Su Yanyun half a word, only staring at her with his sharp handsome eyes. Su Yanyun continued to fight his fingers and pouted: "I said, I will leave after a few days... I leave early and don''t tell others. If they can''t come, do you have to leave without saying a word? ." This is a little bit of resentment from a little wife. But Rong Linyi listened very well. He snorted coldly: "Did you give me a chance to speak?" He only learned about it temporarily last night, if it wasn''t for her, he would have left last night. "Isn''t this a chance?" Su Yanyun curled up her little red mouth. She looked like this, with a bit of coquettish beauty, seeing Rong Linyi''s throat tightened, and her body was a little stiff. He held the pen''s hand tightly, and was about to ask her to come over. Su Yanyun suddenly rushed in front of him and asked, "When are you leaving?" The worry and reluctance on her face made Rong Linyi feel more comfortable, and his expression finally eased: "Originally there are two or three hours left. We can have lunch together... I can postpone it a bit. ." As long as you can stay with me for a while... "That''s good." Su Yanyun smiled like a flower for a moment. Her happy appearance made the corners of Rong Linyi''s mouth bend a little, and he was ready to let her over again, wanting to give her a good hug. Su Yanyun opened the notebook: "Then we will hurry up and interview." Rong Linyi: "...!" "This is the task my sister gave me. She actually asked me to interview your love life." Su Yanyun didn''t see Rong Linyi''s face turning cloudy, she said to herself, "But if I succeed in the interview, Wang Tong can be fired. I am happy thinking about it. Well, where do we start?" She raised her head and blinked at Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi was originally angry and was about to explode, but when she saw her shining eyes, it disappeared a lot. This little woman must have been sent to quell him! Seeing how she was happy and looking forward to her sense of accomplishment, he just... couldn''t bear to show her a face again. "Where to start?" Rong Lin finished his words, suddenly opened the drawer and threw out a book, "Take it to report!" Su Yanyun glanced intently, her eyes widened... Chapter 207： Give you an in-depth interview I saw a familiar little book on the table. Red cover, gilded font... Su Yanyun almost bit her tongue. "You, you, you...Did you bring your marriage certificate with you?" "I like it." Rong Linyi held up his hand domineeringly and tilted his head. "Come on, this is the love life you want." Su Yanyun... This is a pit! How would she know that Rong Linyi would carry the marriage certificate with him. What she doesn''t even know is that in the eyes of outsiders, there is no such thing as a man of fireworks. She has nothing to do. Her favorite thing is to take out the marriage certificate, look around, and admire herself. "No? That''s the end of the interview!" Rong Linyi said, about to put away his marriage certificate. "Wait!" Su Yanyun waved her big hand, and she bit her teeth slightly, "Just shoot!" Who is afraid of whom! Shao Yi is not afraid of exposure, she is afraid of X! Su Yanyun took out the phone, clicked, took a picture of the marriage certificate inside and out. Humph, if he dares to shoot her, she dare to report. Yi Shao''s exclusive news is still unrelenting. Su Yanyun vowed to contract her for this week''s headlines. Su Yanyun finished the photo with joy and put away the phone, only then found that Rong Linyi was still looking at her with cold eyes. Su Yanyun was staring so hard that she had no bottom. She carefully squeezed the sentence: "That...I wasted your time?" Rong Linyi''s face was stiff and cold like a mask, so Su Yanyun couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He raised his chin slightly: "What do you mean?" Su Yanyun... can''t tell. She could only open her wet and bright eyes wide, and looked at Rong Linyi innocently. Rong Linyi was distempered by her look like a deer. "Come here." He leaned back in his chair. Su Yanyun smelled a plot of a big bad wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood. She shook her head almost subconsciously: "But come." "Come here," Rong Linyi''s expression seemed relaxed and casual, "Bring me the notebook and pen, and I will give you an in-depth interview." Although Su Yanyun felt that something was not right, she still bravely picked up the notebook and pen, walked around the huge desk in small steps, and walked in front of Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi glanced at the desk, "Remember." "Remember what?" Su Yanyun blinked, not quite understanding what her husband was going to do. Rong Linyi tapped on the desk with his slender fingers, "My love life, I said, you remember." Su Yanyun''s eyes jumped twice... Seeing her hesitating a little, Rong Linyi''s eyes became a little gloomy, and he repeated every word: "I said, you remember." The coercion of her husband is so strong, Su Yanyun has long forgotten the rhetoric of "kneeling durian". She immediately put the notebook on the desk, bent down, and said seriously, "Young Master Yi, we can start." Seeing that the little woman was finally fooled, there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth. He suddenly got up, hugged Su Yanyun from behind, and pinched her hand with the pen. "Ah..." Su Yanyun whispered in surprise, "husband..." "At this time, you know your husband?" Rong Linyi wrapped her waist with one hand, and squeezed her hand with the other. He was close to her body, and his lips fell to her ears. , Are you screaming very happy?" Her husband''s breath poured into her neck, warm and itchy, Su Yanyun''s ears were red. Chapter 208： I said the word love for the first time "Su Yanyun," Rong Linyi''s voice became colder again, "I will ask you a few questions, and you should answer me honestly first." Su Yanyun tried his best to ignore the temperature of her back and the restraint on her waist, and nodded weakly. "The first question," Rong Linyi bit her ear, swimming slowly with his palm on her waist, "I''m going for a month, are you happy?" Su Yanyun: "..." Is not this nonsensical? I can¡¯t see my husband for a month, so I¡¯m very unhappy, okay? She cocked her mouth: "Don''t open Xun." Getting a satisfactory answer, Rong Linyi''s mouth bends: "The second question, do you miss me?" "Yeah," Su Yanyun bit her lip, and replied in a low voice with embarrassment, "I want to..." "How much do you think?" The red on Su Yanyun''s ears has dyed her face and neck, and she shouted shyly, "Didn''t I interview you? Why did you interview me?" Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand tightly. "Okay," he whispered to her, his breath already hot, "write to me, look good." Having said this, he grabbed her hand with a pen and wrote strokes in the notebook. Su Yanyun was staring at the notebook, and suddenly felt Rong Linyi''s lips fall on her neck, she trembled, and the pen in her hand almost fell. Her husband''s breath fell down her neck and fell into her heart... Su Yanyun''s breathing was also a little messy. When she recovered, she noticed that Rong Linyi grabbed her hand and wrote a line in her notebook: Baby, love you. Su Yanyun was startled... In my impression, this is the first time my husband said the word "love" to her. "Little idiot," Rong Linyi licked her earlobe, "Tell me, are you here to interview me today, or are you reluctant to leave and deliberately make excuses to see me?" Su Yanyun lowered her eyes, her hair falling on the desk. Her face burned: "I, I can''t bear to leave you..." She is not stupid, knows what kind of answers her husband wants to hear. Sure enough, hearing her words, Rong Linyi''s breathing became more and more disordered. "What do you want to eat at noon?" he asked her, his voice hoarse. "Eat...whatever you want..." Su Yanyun was holding the desk with her elbow, and she was almost pressed by her husband on the desk from behind. "Do you know what I think?" Su Yanyun shook her head slightly. Rong Linyi seemed to smile slightly, and his words came to her ears: "...eat you." Su Yanyun was hugged by Rong Linyi before he could answer. She sat back in the chair with him, almost whispering, only having time to hug his neck. The office is very bright, but Rong Linyi is watching her eyes, but it is better than the hot sunlight. Before Su Yanyun could say anything, he had already pressed the kiss. "You sent it here yourself... No wonder me." In confusion, Su Yanyun only heard him say this in his ear. "Wait...Wait..." Su Yanyun was held tightly in her arms by Rong Linyi. She leaned back and completely lost her support point. Rong Linyi did not answer her, only clasped her body tightly. He can''t wait any longer, can''t meet for a month, how can he bear it? After a long time, he hugged Su Yanyun again and strode to the rest room with her in his arms. There was a bedroom beside the office. Rong Linyi put Su Yanyun down and got entangled with her. "Did you, did you take that..." Su Yanyun shuddered like a lamb to be slaughtered, begging for the last chance. I originally thought that Rong Linyi would be ashamed of her as before. did not expect¡­¡­ Chapter 209： Bitch Su Yanyun walked out of the group building. The sun outside was still dazzling. More than a month ago, the dazzling sunlight was also shining on the white inspection result sheet. She put one hand in front of her forehead, and the other hand protected her lower abdomen subconsciously. I don''t know why, my husband is rarely willing to talk to her about the baby. Every time he talks about it, he will either be silent or just change the subject. Doesn''t husband like babies? Su Yanyun had a little worry in her heart. This is not the first time that this kind of worry has been raised. Su Yanyun once directly asked Rong Linyi if he didn''t like the baby too much. But if she asks like this, he will show a gentle expression and tell her with the same gentle kiss that he likes her and her baby very much... ...What is wrong? Su Yanyun rubbed his temples without noticing, behind him, Wang Tong was sneaking over. She walked behind Su Yanyun, gritted her teeth fiercely, and suddenly pushed her forward with all her strength. There are several steps in front of the gate of the building. Generally speaking, it will not cause any harm even if it is stepped empty. However, Su Yanyun is not ordinary now. The feeling of weightlessness came instantly, and Su Yanyun''s heart jumped to her throat, and she fell down before she could even shout. However, just as she was about to fall, she suddenly stretched out a hand from behind, grabbed her arm, and stabilized her body. This push and pull did not exceed two seconds. Su Yanyun hadn''t turned her head back, but the person holding her arm pulled her back several steps in succession, making her stand in a safe place. "Thanks, thank you..." Su Yanyun held down her heart beating wildly from shock. She found out that she was caught by Rong Jinghui. He caught her the moment he was pushed, he saved her. Rong Jinghui ignored Su Yanyun''s thanks. He put her behind him and walked to Wang Tong''s two steps. Wang Tong wanted to shrink, but he couldn''t react enough. Rong Jinghui had already grabbed his collar. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Wang Tong screamed in a vain attempt to attract the attention of others. She recognized this man, Rong Sanshao...just in the reception room upstairs, he punched Manager Liu to lose his teeth. Let me go! What are you doing...Help..." Wang Tong''s clothes were torn to pieces by Rong Jinghui. She hurriedly wanted to grab the clothes, but also wanted to back off. Rong Jinghui didn''t say a word, but there was a ray of cruelty hidden in his indifferent and numb eyes. He dragged Wang Tong to the front of the steps, lifted his legs, and slammed his knees against Wang Tong''s spine. Wang Tong screamed and rolled down the steps. She had just fallen to the ground, and Rong Jinghui had already jumped off the steps and jumped in front of her. He bent over and grabbed Wang Tong''s hair and lifted her up again like a ramie bag. Su Yanyun was stunned, she had guessed that Wang Tong had just pushed herself behind. Rong Jinghui rescued her, but his current behavior is too shocking. "What are you doing?" Rong Jinghui asked Su Yanyun coldly and arrogantly, "Aren''t you going to interview me? Why don''t you take pictures?" "This...oh, good..." Su Yanyun hurriedly took out the phone and pointed it at Rong Jinghui. Rong Sanyu nodded in satisfaction, and kicked Wang Tong again, kicking her down like a ball. Several times in a row, Wang Tong had a bruise and swollen face, and he couldn''t scream. A lot of people inside and outside the group gathered around, pointing and talking, and many people were shooting videos. Rong Jinghui turned a blind eye. Chapter 210： Because i dont want to hate you Seeing that Wang Tong was dying. But no one in the group dared to come out to persuade. The passers-by wanted to tell Rong Jinghui to stop, but they were frightened when they met his cold and numb eyes. "Help, help..." Wang Tong couldn''t tell how many times it was the first time she rolled down the steps. She could only reach out to Su Yanyun, "Su Yanyun...you, you save me..." Su Yanyun frowned slightly. For a woman who is critical to her and her baby, she really can''t be kindly rescued. Wang Tong''s eyes were mixed with resentment in despair. What a Su Yanyun, she was all her, she made her like this... Rong Jinghui stepped on the back of Wang Tong''s hand, "Is it fun to roll the stairs?" His voice was arrogant. Wang Tong shook his head in a panic. "Then you--" Rong Jinghui prolonged his tone, and suddenly raised his foot again, "You are still pushing others down!" "Ah!" Wang Tong was kicked into the air and hit the steps hard. "Remember," Rong Jinghui stood on the steps, looking at Wang Tong condescendingly, as if looking at a tiny ant, "He who hurts people, people hurt him forever!" After saying this, he grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist, "Let''s go." "San Shao..." Su Yanyun was almost unable to keep up with him. "Go to dinner." Rong Jinghui explained briefly. Su Yanyun turned her head and saw Wang Tong still lying half-dead on the ground, but her spiteful eyes were chasing her. The slight worry in Su Yanyun''s heart faded because of Wang Tong''s expression. Well, it seems that the lesson is not strong enough... Rong Jinghui kept pulling Su Yanyun into the car, and he didn''t allow Su Yanyun to explain anything. He stepped on the accelerator and instantly slammed the car. "Three young masters, that..." "Call me Ahui." Rong Jinghui whistled happily. Su Yanyun sighed: "A... Hui, I have already eaten." squeak-- Rong Jinghui stepped on the brakes without warning, and Su Yanyun almost hit the front windshield of the sports car with inertia. "When did it happen?" He stared at Su Yanyun very unhappily, "Didn''t you interview my second brother? When did you eat?" Su Yanyun scratched her cheek, "Well, did I have a meal?" "Lie!" Rong Jinghui said that he would get angry when he was angry, and his temper was so bad that he couldn''t find any trace. "You mean my second brother is eating with you?" He suddenly turned around and slammed a punch on the back of Su Yanyun''s face. "I hate women lying," he gritted his teeth, his eyes fierce, "others can lie, but you can''t! Because...because I don''t want to hate you!" Su Yanyun was shocked by Rong Jinghui''s fierce aura. She could only stammered and replied: "I, I ate with... Assistant Jiang... boxed lunch... He watched me, interviewed... So, he ordered me a portion..." Rong Jinghui stared at Su Yanyun''s eyes for several seconds before his expression eased. "Jiang Tong," he sat back and started the sports car again, "he is not very good." Su Yanyun: "Huh?" Atongren is very good. "You don''t like his type of person," Rong Jinghui squinted, with a look of contempt, "he is an errand runner next to my brother, he has no future." Su Yanyun...Sure enough, the brain circuits of the three young masters are slightly different from those of normal people. This is where and where. "I think Jiang Tong and I are handsome?" Rong Jinghui suddenly asked Su Yanyun again. Chapter 211： But my husband is very rich Su Yanyun was frightened, "You, you are handsome, of course you are handsome..." This is true. Rong Sanshao¡¯s handsome and handsome Rong Linyi are unstoppable. Jiang Tong''s facial features are correct and beautiful, but he lacks an innate nobleness and handsomeness. Rong Jinghui laughed: "I am richer than him, and my family is better than him. I still have shares in the Rong family industry, do you know?" Su Yanyun nodded continuously. But in my heart I wonder what you said has anything to do with me. "So, I haven''t eaten yet, you eat with me." Rong Jinghui came to a conclusion. Su Yanyun wanted to grab her hair, the development of this plot... why is it so weird? She did eat lunch with Rong Linyi. And still lying on the bed, you take a bite and eat it sweetly. Thinking of not seeing each other for a month, Rong Linyi was more considerate and gentle to her than ever before. After eating, he personally wiped her mouth and hands. Originally, he was reluctant to let her go, and wanted her to accompany him to the airport. Fortunately, Jiang Tong risked his death to inform that air traffic control was required in two hours and the plane had to take off. Rong Linyi thought of taking Su Yanyun to the airport, and she had to go back to the city alone, and didn''t want the exhaustion of running around, so she finally reluctantly gave up her love and separated from her in front of the elevator. "Your colleague is not a good person." Rong Jinghui educated Su Yanyun, "In the future, she will harm you and call me." "Thank you... But if you hurt her, will you get into any trouble?" Su Yanyun cared. "No, someone will deal with the aftermath." Rong Jinghui was rather insensitive, "I like to use my fists to solve problems. Anyway, it''s money." The logic of the rich is really simple! Rong Jinghui took this meal slowly and ate for more than an hour by himself. Su Yanyun stayed with him in silence and had nothing to talk about. After the meal, Rong Jinghui sent Su Yanyun back to the company. "Orange Sun," he nodded, "Okay, I remember, you go up, I will pick you up after get off work." "No need!" Su Yanyun hurriedly refused, "There will be a driver at home to pick me up." "At home? The driver?" Rong Jinghui raised his eyebrows, "Your family is rich?" Su Yanyun hesitated for a moment, and finally plucked up the courage to say: "I have no money, but... my husband is very rich." Rong Jinghui''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Thank you, Third Master, goodbye." Su Yanyun ran towards the company without waiting for him to say anything. Only Rong Jinghui, sitting in the car, felt that his blood was frozen. In my ear, Su Yanyun''s words were repeated repeatedly: My husband is very rich, my husband is very rich, my husband, my husband... She is already married! Rong Jinghui buckled the steering wheel with his fingers, his knuckles turned white. hateful! She, why didn''t she tell him! How can she get married! unacceptable! Women are really not good things... Su Yanyun, she is actually married! con man! "This is the result of my interview!" Su Yanyun took the photo before Rong Xuelong''s eyes. Rong Xuelong saw the three words of the marriage certificate on the photo, and he said, "I''m blind, blind, blind my single dog." "I''m sorry to hurt the boss." Su Yanyun blushed and immediately took the photo away. "Farewell!" Rong Xuelong waved her hand and held down the photos. She picked them up and admired them one by one, wiping tears like an old mother, "For the rest of my life! For the rest of my life... I finally saw this little rascal getting married... ¡­" Chapter 212： Marriage certificate please Huma Su Yanyun is embarrassed... "Boss, is this... still reporting?" "Report!" Rong Xuelong glared, "Why didn''t you report? Is there an exclusive news! It''s impossible to get this kid''s marriage certificate if you want to change it, or you can do it... you''re done!" Su Yanyun kindly reminded Rong Xuelong: "Because, this is also my marriage certificate." "Yeah," Rong Xuelong grinned, "You see I am happy, Wang Tong will do whatever you want. Have fun." Speaking of this, Su Yanyun could only sigh and push Wang Tong vainly to push herself down the steps, but the fact that Rong Jinghui was beaten up by Rong Jinghui originally told Rong Xuelong. "Oh ha ha~" Rong Xuelong laughed at Queen Three again, "It is worthy of Jing Hui''s style, as sturdy as always. Good play! But-how did you know Jing Hui?" Su Yanyun''s face was numb: "Just get to know it casually, and you will know... By the way, the boss, can the marriage certificate be mosaic?" "It can do it," Rong Xuelong said pleasantly unexpectedly, "I will put your name and photo all over, ha ha ha... It''s so fun, I can''t wait to see the expressions of those people." One hour later. The press in City C ushered in the first heavy news of the year. On Orange Day, this little-known small media company unexpectedly exposed the marriage certificate of the chief power of C City, the young family of the Rong family, and Rong Linyi for the first time! There is a thick mosaic on the certificate, but Rong Linyi''s name is clearly displayed in front of everyone. "This, this is impossible!" He Xiaoqin was so scared that he broke the cup in his hand. "Married? How is this possible?" In the hospital, Cheng Tingxue also screamed and threw something to the ground. "Marriage...Certificate? Find someone to check immediately to see if it''s P." Jiang Chengxi squeezed his fist. After thinking for a moment, he dialed Rong Xuelong''s phone. "Rong Xuelong, what the **** are you doing?" Jiang Chengxi asked viciously, "Do you still think that the injury to Yilin is not deep enough?" "I''m busy, I''m busy, I don''t have time to take care of you, go away!" Rong Xuelong sent Jiang Chengxi with a word, and hung up the phone. Will her phone be blown up? The members of the Rong family, their friends, and old acquaintances from the business community called to verify the authenticity. "Let them guess." There was a sneer at the corner of Rong Xuelong''s mouth, "I''m in a hurry, I will expose Su Yanyun''s pregnancy again, regardless of who the child in her belly is..." In the evening, Rong Xuelong just walked into the house and found Madam Rong sitting on the sofa. It seems that she has been waiting for a long time. "Explain." Mrs. Rong pointed to the tablet computer on the table. On the screen, it was the photo of today''s Hongtou Internet marriage certificate. Rong Xuelong smiled, twisted her waist, and walked towards Mrs. Rong. "Mom, do I still need to explain this matter?" She hugged Madam Rong''s neck from behind the sofa and leaned on her. "In the second and their family, the daughter-in-law is pregnant, and she''s always showing off, as if the Rong family is about to become their world. What do you say behind your back all day? Lin Yi is the monk''s destiny, our eldest son Even if Lin Yi is now the head of the family, he is not married and has no children. Sooner or later, he will give up his position... Humph! I will let them say, I see what they want to say now!" Mrs. Rong sighed. "Xuelong, Mom knows you are for the good of our family, but the fake is fake. Don''t mention that the second child will expose this matter when the time comes. That is, your brother will come back and know that he is''married''. He can forgive him. Ever you? " Rong Xuelong''s eyes suddenly flickered when she heard this, "Mom...if you say..." Chapter 213： My brother, I will guard "Say what?" Madam Rong glanced at Rong Xuelong curiously. Rong Xuelong woke up with a sharp spirit, and immediately sealed his tongue. She showed a habitual cynical smile: "I said, marriage is nothing, I didn''t let Lin Yi like him as a father, and I am very worthy of him..." "Stop making trouble." Mrs. Rong really felt a headache. "You have to find a way to deal with the aftermath. The question now is, where do you find a wife for your brother." "It''s not easy to find a wife for him. The women in City C are waiting in line." Rong Xuelong said nothing serious. "The key is that he doesn''t dislike others." Mrs. Rong pointed out the point of the problem, "By the way, what do you think... Xiaoqin?" Rong Xuelong was startled, "Xiaoqin, who Xiaoqin, is He Xiaoqin that scheming bitch?" Mrs. Rong couldn''t help but cast a blank look at her daughter: "You, have a lot of virtue in your mouth." "Am I wrong?" Rong Xuelong turned around and sat next to Mrs. Rong, "Mom, what kind of stuff He Xiaoqin is, you should know better than me?" Mrs. Rong was silent. She has never seen anyone who hasn¡¯t seen her, and who can¡¯t see through the storms and waves of her life. "I''m not blind." Mrs. Rong said solemnly, "but Xiaoqin has her advantages, she can hold her breath, can withstand grievances, be patient, plan, and know how to advance and retreat." "Tsk tusk," Rong Xuelong rolled her eyes, "Scheming to say so well, you really are a businessman." "My daughter-in-law, must have a scheming!" Mrs. Rong sternly said, "The situation of Rong''s family cannot afford to raise a little white rabbit. I would rather she be selfish, scheming, and calculating than she is stupid and sweet Calculate, you can''t protect yourself, and you have to drag Lin Yi." "Then have you considered your brother? Does he want such a woman?" Rong Xuelong also raised her voice. Mrs. Rong waved: "He doesn''t want a woman at all. So I don''t have to think about it for him. Anyway, it''s not his wife, but a daughter-in-law." "Brother...he wanted to marry Jiang Yilin." Rong Xuelong said with a sullen face, "She is also very scheming." Mrs. Rong sneered, "If there is a scheming, there must be a limit. When you marry, you are a family. Jiang Yilin is a woman who counts even her own family. I will never allow her to come in and harm our family." Rong Xuelong was silent for a moment, and suddenly hugged Madam Rong. "Mum, thank you." She whispered, with a rare trace of sadness in her voice, "Thank you for always loving me like your brother." Mrs. Rong smiled at the corner of her mouth and stroked her daughter''s hair. "In Mommy''s heart, whether you are or Lin Yi, they are all equally important." "Actually, the person Lin Yi should hate is me. I dismantled him and Jiang Yilin, but it was your mother who came to carry this pot. I made your relationship with him so bad," Rong Xuelong leaned on Mrs. Rong, "Mom, I''m sorry..." Sorry, this home is bad enough. But she made it worse... Because of this, she can only use her way and do her best to protect it. Whoever wants to break up her home, who wants to hurt her family, she will fight him desperately... "With us, no one should ever want to touch our family, right?" Madam Rong patted her daughter on the shoulder. "So, I will guard the position of Linyi''s Patriarch." Rong Xuelong''s eyes were firm, "I will never let it fall into the hands of others!" Chapter 214： Husband, are you something? The plane landed at the international airport. Rong Linyi walked through the special green channel. He took out his mobile phone and checked the time. At this time...the little woman should be at work. He dialed her cell phone. "Husband," the little woman on the phone said with surprise in her voice, "have you got off the plane?" "It''s down." The sweet and pleasant voice dispelled Rong Linyi''s fatigue from the long-distance flight. The corner of his mouth bends, "What are you doing?" "I''m busy, there is too much work." Su Yanyun obediently reported to Rong Linyi, "Is it early morning on your side, is it still dark?" "Well, it''s still dark." "Then you go to the hotel and rest soon." Su Yanyun said concerned, "Don''t be too tired." The little woman¡¯s concern made the corners of Rong Linyi¡¯s mouth widen, and his voice became softer: "Don¡¯t be tired. Don¡¯t work if you don¡¯t want to work. Go home and rest... Yes, do you miss me? ?" "I think," Su Yanyun answered honestly, "I didn''t have a husband who fell asleep next to me last night, I want to hug a doll bear." "No!" Rong Linyi''s tone suddenly became severe, "Except for me, you are not allowed to lie down on anything!" Su Yanyun was dumbfounded, but immediately covered her mouth and laughed: "Husband, are you something?" Rong Linyi''s face sank, and his voice lowered: "It seems that someone is not good and wants to receive punishment." "I''m good, I''m good, I''m good." Su Yanyun pursed her lips, "My husband is good, you are not allowed to punish others." Rong Linyi finally couldn''t help but laugh when he heard such a lovely tone, but his voice was lowered a little bit lower, "Then you prepare, how are you obedient?" This voice was low, dumb and ambiguous, with a hint that only two of them could understand, and Su Yanyun blushed immediately. She was thinking about how to answer her husband, and there seemed to be a woman''s voice on the phone, "Yi, Yi, you are really here..." The voice sounded very soft, Su Yanyun didn''t care too much, but Rong Linyi''s voice was immediately overwhelmed: "I have something to do, hang up, remember seven o''clock in the evening." Without waiting for her to say anything, a blind tone came from the phone. On the other side, Rong Linyi looked at the girl in front of him. Haven''t seen each other for three years. It has been three years since they broke up. When Rong Linyi saw Jiang Yilin again, he found that she had already become very strange. In the past three years, he thought that he would miss her and he would miss her, but the fact is that he rarely thought of her actively, and he had not even dreamed of her once. From the moment she left City C and boarded the plane, she seemed to have been deleted from his life. "Yi..." There were tears in Jiang Yilin''s eyes. She was dressed up today, with a light but delicate makeup, wearing a cute style skirt, flowing water-like long hair behind her shoulders, she looked obsessively He said, "Unexpectedly, as long as I live, I can see you again..." Rong Linyi looked at Jiang Yilin, but there was no shadow of her in his pupils. It was five o''clock in the morning local time, but Jiang Yilin appeared at the airport. There was only one reason, someone revealed his schedule to her, so she waited for him here. Fortunately, he did not bring Su Yanyun over. He didn''t want her to suffer any harm because of his past. "It''s not necessary." Rong Linyi said with a cold voice, "I have already said that I will not meet again." She didn''t need to come here to wait for him, because waiting was destined to be fruitless. Jiang Yilin covered her mouth, as if she wanted to restrain her crying. Chapter 215： Alarm, ex-girlfriend appeared Rong Linyi''s gaze fell on Jiang Yilin''s left wrist. There is still thick gauze wrapped around it. He remembered what Jiang Chengxi said last time: Yilin committed suicide because she was alone in a foreign land and got depression... "It''s almost dawn, let''s have breakfast together." Rong Linyi took the initiative to speak. His words brought hope and joy to Jiang Yilin''s eyes. She knew how could Yi really not love her anymore. She is the only woman he is willing to approach, and the only girlfriend he has ever admitted. How could he have forgotten her? However, Jiang Yilin''s joy did not last long. Because Rong Linyi suddenly remembered something, "Forget it, I still have something to do. Let''s make an appointment when I''m done." It is said that I want to video with the little woman. He cannot waste time on Jiang Yilin. "But, Yi, you always want to eat breakfast, right?" Jiang Yilin didn''t want to give up this opportunity. Rong Linyi''s face turned cold again, "Don''t worry, I will make an appointment with you." Before that, he didn''t want to have too much involvement with her. He suddenly discovered that he didn''t even want to talk to Jiang Yilin with one extra sentence. He didn''t even want to look at her again or stay with her for another second. But... some things, it is still necessary to explain clearly to her and make a conclusion. "Yi..." Jiang Yilin panicked and wanted to stop him. However, Jiang Tong suddenly stood in front of her: "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, Young Master Yi still has important matters to deal with. When he takes the time, he will definitely contact you. Don''t worry." Jiang Tong came to work with Rong Linyi after Jiang Yilin left. So Jiang Yilin looked at the face, and didn''t believe his words could represent Rong Linyi''s meaning. She was a little angry, and was about to question Jiang Tong, only to find that Rong Linyi had already taken this opportunity and left with the bodyguard. After Jiang Tong completed the task, he immediately pulled away to follow. "Yi...why?" Jiang Yilin cried out. Three years ago, when she called him so pitifully, he would definitely stop, turn around, and stay by her side. But this time, Rong Linyi did not look back. He didn''t even stop, he had disappeared from Jiang Yilin''s sight. At seven o''clock in the evening, Su Yanyun returned to the water courtyard and turned on the computer as agreed. "Hi, husband, are you at the hotel?" Su Yanyun observed the background behind Rong Linyi. "It''s my property here," Rong Linyi had just taken a shower, wearing a black nightgown, with a strong chest exposed under his open collar, and his wet hair combed back to his head, revealing a smooth forehead. It seems that his nose is high and his face is like a knife. He leaned back lazily on the sofa and hooked his fingers, "Sit closer, baby." Su Yanyun approached obediently, her nose almost touching the computer screen. Rong Linyi saw her **** eyes, shaking like a curious little animal on the screen, his heart soft. "What are you looking at?" He also buried his head, almost touching his forehead with Su Yanyun over there. "See if there is a woman by your side." Su Yanyun looked dazed, but her words were very lethal. Rong Linyi''s expression stiffened for a second, then he sank, "Don''t talk nonsense." "But, I heard a woman calling you before, calling you...Yi! Wow, it''s so affectionate, I have never called it like that!" Su Yanyun pointed her fingers up, her face looked gossip. Chapter 216： The way of protest of little women A trace of annoyance flashed across Rong Linyi''s eyes. Damn it! He hung up the phone so quickly, but she still heard him. "You got it wrong." He made a brief and domineering conclusion. "I heard it right!" Su Yanyun admitted to death, "I just heard it! There is a woman who calls you Yi so affectionately, why do you deny it? Are you afraid of what?" Rong Linyi had never seen such a persistent little woman. He looked at her puffed up, red lips pouted... Two seconds later, he asked softly, "My dear, are you jealous?" "I," Su Yanyun blushed for a second, "I didn''t! Who is jealous for you! I just heard it, but you don''t admit it..." She hummed, half joking and half coquettish: "Say, did you go to America to find your old lover? If you have an old lover, then what am I? Just get a divorce..." "Shut up!" Rong Linyi suddenly shouted. The terrifying aura, even through the screen, passed without barriers, causing Su Yanyun to froze. "From now on," Rong Linyi said with a sullen face, "Don''t mention the word divorce in front of me. Su Yanyun, don''t force me to fly back right away." Su Yanyun was frightened by such a powerful husband. She hasn''t seen him so fierce for a long time. Su Yanyun bit her soft lower lip and her eyes were red. "You are busy with you," she said coldly, "I have to rest too. By the way, I won''t use the video at seven tomorrow night. I won''t use it anymore, that''s it." "Su Yanyun, do you dare..." Rong Linyi wanted to stop her, but the screen flashed unexpectedly, which was an interruption. Rong Linyi grabbed the phone and hurriedly dialed the phone for her. The phone rang, but immediately heard the sound of hanging up, and then it turned off. Rong Linyi did not expect that such a big situation had happened between him and Su Yanyun on the first day he came here. She refused to answer the phone, and even turned off the phone. Conceited, worried, unwilling... all the negative emotions surged up. Rong Linyi''s heart was in a mess. "Young Master Yi, everyone is ready, when will we go over there?" Jiang Tong came over and asked. Rong Linyi held his forehead with his palm, his mind confused, "Postpone it, everyone is tired. Let''s take a rest." After several seconds, he dialed Aunt Chen''s number. "Aunt Chen, how is Su Yanyun?" He didn''t want to ask others for help, but what he could not accept was Su Yanyun''s ignorance. "Madam Young went upstairs after having dinner, now...I''ll go up and see." Aunt Chen is a smart man. Young Master doesn''t directly ask Madam Young if he has something to do, but asks her what must have happened. A few minutes later, Aunt Chen called Rong Linyi back. "The young lady is getting ready to take a bath. Master, do you have anything special to order?" "How does she... look?" Rong Linyi asked. "It looks good," Aunt Chen replied honestly, "it''s no different from usual." Rong Linyi gritted his teeth, "Give her the phone and let her talk to me!" The little woman, who made a mess of his heart, actually "looks good"! However, after a few seconds, Aunt Chen regretfully told: "Young Master, Young Lady asked me to tell you that she didn''t want to talk to you, she went to take a bath." Rong Linyi raised his forehead, his tone of frustration and anger: "Aunt Chen, tell her that if she doesn''t answer my call, I will fly back right away." Chapter 217： Afraid of you misunderstanding, afraid of you being angry "Master, don''t...impulse." Aunt Chen was frightened by the determination and anger in Rong Linyi''s tone. "I, I will call Madam Young right away, you must not be impulsive, you must not come back... Madam knows, this is not good for Madam Young." She hurried to the bathroom and knocked on the door. "Aunt Chen, what''s the matter?" Su Yanyun wrapped a bath towel and opened the door. "Madam, you can just talk to the young master." Aunt Chen clutched her mobile phone and pleaded, "Young master is going to be mad at you. Don''t be angry with him. I have never seen him care about a person so much. I''m so annoyed by you that I can do everything." Su Yanyun felt very wronged. "Where do I dare to anger him, he is obviously mad at me, he has a strange woman over there, and he is hiding it from me! Killing him without admitting it." Su Yanyun hummed. With that said, she still took the phone. Aunt Chen beat the drum in her heart. Strange woman... won''t be so unlucky, right? When the young master just went there, did Jiang Yilin come to the door? Fortunately, Su Yanyun discovered that he was not dead? Su Yanyun took the phone, and there was silence over there. Su Yanyun was also silent. Rong Linyi didn''t say a word, she would not take the initiative to speak. After a long time, she mumbled: "If you don''t tell me, I will hang up. Who will waste international long-distance calls with you?" "Because I''m afraid you are like you are now." Rong Linyi suddenly made such a sentence without thinking, his tone was cold and stiff. "Huh?" Su Yanyun didn''t react. "You ask me what I''m afraid of, why didn''t I tell you," Rong Linyi explained coldly, "I''m afraid you are like now." Afraid of you misunderstanding, afraid of you being angry. Su Yanyun was so angry and funny: "Just kidding, if you didn''t do anything to be sorry for me, why should I be angry with you! Am I such an unreasonable person? I''m just curious, who would call you so close, even if you are. If I have friends of the opposite sex, I won''t be angry, okay?" "What do you mean? Even if I''m with other women, you won''t be angry?" Rong Linyi''s words became colder again. "I..." Su Yanyun concluded, "I didn''t mean that!" "Then what do you mean?" "I mean... you have a female friend you know, it''s okay, but you can''t like her, you can''t be too close to her, as long as you don''t go wrong, I won''t be angry." "So, you were jealous just now?" Rong Linyi said suddenly. Su Yanyun: "...Yes, I''m jealous!" Are you satisfied? "Okay, now go over and open the video." Rong Linyi''s blunt command. "I, I''m going to take a shower soon, and I have taken off my clothes." Su Yanyun''s face was a big rejection. There was silence on the phone for two seconds before Rong Linyi¡¯s low-pitched voice came: "Then move the notebook to the bathroom, and take a shower and video with me..." Su Yanyun: "Don''t." Is his face blushing? "Immediately, go, good dear." Rong Linyi coaxed, "You just made me angry, you want to apologize for me." "Who annoyed who on earth!" Su Yanyun sulked. "Go, I''ll stop everything, just wait for the video with you, hurry up, I miss you, baby..." Rong Linyi''s voice is full of magnetism, so I can hear her ears about to become pregnant. "Then... wait a minute." Su Yanyun blushed and returned the phone to Aunt Chen. "Thank you Auntie Chen, I, we''re all right... I''ll go out for a while..." It was ashamed to think of moving the computer over. Husband is too bad! Chapter 218： I wish you reunion Aunt Chen was very pleased: "Just explain it clearly. Young lady, Young Master has only you in his heart. Don''t doubt that he has two hearts. If he has other hearts, will he stay alone?" Su Yanyun said nothing. There was a small protest in my heart. The world is so big, there are so many weird flowers, whether there are two minds, and the relationship between single and single, it is really not that big. However, it was awkward because of the trouble. Su Yanyun didn''t care about the woman on the phone called Rong Linyi. When she was taking a shower, she kept her back to the camera, Rong Linyi asked her to turn around, and she turned her head and made a face at him. On the video side, Rong Linyi''s eyes seemed to ignite. "Move the computer to the bedroom, I want to watch you fall asleep." He ordered. "You are so free!" Su Yanyun was very sweet in her heart, but she was not forgiving. "I can only spend a few hours," Rong Linyi told sincerely, "I have to pass by noon. This month will be very busy, so don''t be awkward." If she gets into trouble, his heart will be upset and he can''t do anything. Su Yanyun put on the quilt, hummed, and confided in a few words with Rong Linyi, but his eyelids began to drop. Rong Linyi breathed a sigh of relief until her well-proportioned breath came from the other side of the screen. He turned off the sound of the video, his eyes still on Su Yanyun''s sleeping face, after thinking for a moment, he picked up his phone: "Jiang Tong, arrange lunch with Jiang Yilin." ... "Brother, Yi he promised to have lunch with me." Jiang Yilin received Rong Linyi''s invitation and was very excited. She called Jiang Chengxi, "Brother, I''m so happy, you said, how should I dress up? Yi he is now Do you have any special preferences... Oh my God, I haven''t had an appointment with him in three years, and I don''t know what he likes..." Listening to the incoherent joy of his sister, Jiang Chengxi was more silent than usual. "Ilin," At the end, he was still going to give his sister a vaccination, "Rong Linyi just left yesterday, and there was a big news here. I heard... that he is married." "Marriage?" Jiang Yilin almost laughed, "What kind of unreliable gossip is this? I don''t know other people. If Yi is so sick, how can he accept other women?" Besides her, how could he accept other women? "Yes, I don''t believe it either." Jiang Chengxi could only go with Jiang Yilin, thinking that she had committed suicide not long ago, and he didn''t dare to stimulate her, "You can reminisce with him, and I wish you a reunion in advance, and reconciliation as before." "I guess, this time I can return to China with Yi." Jiang Yilin said happily, "As long as Yi insists on staying with me and Rong Xuelong and the others object, what will happen." She dressed up again. Rong Linyi doesn''t like the smell of perfume, nor does she like women''s heavy make-up, and is even more addictive. So Jiang Yilin took a good bath, changed into a new dress, dressed fresh and refined, and went to the appointment. At the agreed place, Rong Linyi had already taken his seat. There are only two of them in the elegant restaurant surrounded by music. Jiang Yilin walked over with a sweet smile: "Yi, let you wait for me again." In the past, it was the same. He always waited for her at the date in advance. He was always so caring for her. "Sit down." Rong Linyi nodded slightly, "Order a meal, I''m short on time." "Isn''t it okay to spend more time with others?" Jiang Yilin looked at Rong Linyi with infatuation, "We have not seen each other for three years. Yi, do you miss me? I miss you so much..." Chapter 219： Who does his heart belong to? After three years of absence, he has become more mature and charming than before. His appearance has also faded away from the old greenness, becoming more and more handsome. Jiang Yilin sighed in her heart, she really didn''t see the wrong person back then. Rong Linyi, whether it was the past or the present, will always be the man who has attracted much attention. Only such a man can be worthy of her... "Let''s make a long story short." If Jiang Yilin didn''t talk about the call, Rong Linyi might be able to stand her for a few more minutes. After her so affectionate confession, Rong Linyi made sure he didn''t want to waste any more time. He raised his head, his eyes met Jiang Yilin''s eyes. Compared with the tenderness and affection of the girl opposite, his gaze has no emotion, as cold as frost. "You said," Jiang Yilin looked like a nice girl next door, "I will listen." She knew that Rong Linyi likes obedient girls and obedient girls. He always said that what he missed most was the quietness she used to be. Only she knows the deepest secret in his heart. Know what he desires most. Therefore, in this world, no woman is more suitable for him than her... Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on Jiang Yilin''s clean face. Once, he thought she was a lotus from the clear water, the opposite **** he liked and pursued, but since meeting Su Yanyun... the little woman is charming and dignified, elegant and quiet, but without losing her lively and lovely temperament, she captured him. Desperately. He also couldn''t tell why he was fascinated by Su Yanyun. Obviously, the most unforgettable thing in his heart is the pure and elegant back then, but after encountering Su Yanyun, her past preferences were completely erased by her charming color. "I''m married." After a long time, Rong Linyi finally spoke. He saw Jiang Yilin''s eyes widened instantly. But he did not intend to stop. "So, this is our last meeting. Although we broke up three years ago, I still owe Miss Jiang a word. You asked me if I loved you before, but I can''t answer it. Now I can finally give you the answer. Miss Jiang, I have never loved you. From then on, you and I are completely strange." After saying this, Rong Linyi got up. He politely nodded to Jiang Yilin, "I''ll take this meal, you order whatever you want, and I''ll go ahead." "Yi!" Jiang Yilin seemed to wake up suddenly, she screamed, "Yi, don''t go!" As she said, she staggered and pushed aside the chair to stand up, and opened her arms to lunge at Rong Linyi. However, when Rong Linyi raised his hand, while avoiding, he pushed Jiang Yilin away. Jiang Yilin was unstable, retreated to the table and knocked over the vase on the table. Weak and sad, she crawled on the table, sobbing uncontrollably. But Rong Linyi didn''t come, he didn''t come to help her, and he didn''t want to comfort her at all. "Yi, how can you do this?" Jiang Yilin raised her head and burst into tears. "You said... You said you would take care of me. You said you would stay with me forever. You said you would not be except me. Accept other girls...no, you can''t change your mind...it must be your mother, who forced you to marry that woman, right? You must not be a husband and wife, right?" She stood up with hope again in her eyes. "Yi, you answer me, you only get married because of family pressure, right? You don''t love the so-called wife at all. You still belong to me in your heart, right?" Chapter 220： The only woman in the world worthy of love Rong Linyi looked at the woman in front of him. She was so pitiful, delicate and helpless, but there was no ripple in his heart. It turns out that only those who truly love will know what it means to not love. He really never had any feelings for Jiang Yilin... Realizing this, Rong Linyi''s heart was a little sad. In the past ten years, the feelings that he thought were very important did not exist at all. But he does not regret it. It is impossible for him to lose Su Yanyun, and after the awkwardness with her this morning, he even realized that she was important to him. "Yi, you answer me, can I answer me?" Jiang Yilin looked like a drowning person, looking at him longingly, "You didn''t fall in love with other people. You are forced to get married. I tell me, I don¡¯t mind, really... I don¡¯t mind if you marry another woman, I know your mother doesn¡¯t agree with us being together... As long as you still have me in your heart, I, I can be your lover, I can do anything for you..." Rong Linyi turned sideways again, avoiding Jiang Yilin''s contact. His answer shattered Jiang Yilin''s fantasy. "No one pushes me, I love my wife very much, she... is the only person in this world who deserves my love." When speaking of Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi''s eyes became soft. This kind of gentleness is something Jiang Yilin has never seen before. She suddenly remembered that when she saw him at the airport early this morning, he was talking on the phone, and his eyes were as gentle as water. Was he chatting with his newlyweds at that time? Envy and unwillingness madly occupied Jiang Yilin''s heart. "Do you love her?" She laughed, with tears in her smile, "What about me? What am I?" "For the time being, count as an old friend." Back to Jiang Yilin, Rong Linyi''s eyes froze again. "Old friend!" Jiang Yilin''s eyes turned a bit sullen, "Yi, I have guarded for you for so many years, you took my hand back then, want me to stay with you forever, want me not to leave you... Now you tell me Just think of me as a friend, don¡¯t you think you...excessive?" Speaking of what happened back then, there was a trace of looseness in Rong Linyi''s eyes. "Back then... I didn''t know what love is, and it was my fault to regard gratitude as feeling." He looked straight into Jiang Yilin''s eyes, "Ms. Jiang can ask for compensation." "Compensation?" Jiang Yilin cried, "Yi, what compensation do I want? I just ask you to love me like you did before. What I did wrong, I just ended up like this because of loving you." The more she said this, the more impatient Rong Linyi became. He never discovered that Jiang Yilin was so unreasonable. When the two met, they were still young, and when he was the most helpless, he really valued her. But... he now knows very well that it is not love, at best it is grateful. "Since Miss Jiang doesn''t want to compensate, then there is nothing to say between us." Rong Linyi looked at the time, he still has a lot to do, except for Su Yanyun, no one can make him give in. "Yi, why did you become like this?" Jiang Yilin could not cry. Rong Linyi had already reached the door of the restaurant. Hearing Jiang Yilin¡¯s questioning, he paused and turned his head slightly: "Probably because of me, I''m scumbag." This indifferent tone, this casual rhetoric, completely defeated Jiang Yilin''s last hope. No, she can''t give up like this...The love she finally "stolen"...can''t just lose it! Chapter 221： She looks like a kiss "Little Yan Yun, your courier." Zheng Xin knocked on Su Yanyun''s office door and raised the small box in her hand. "Express?" Su Yanyun was surprised, "I haven''t bought anything?" "Then I don''t know," Zheng Xin walked in and put the courier on Su Yanyun''s desk, "I went downstairs to the company and just met the courier. He said that there is a courier from our company, so I''ll bring it up for you. Slightly." Su Yanyun picked up the small box and shook it, there was no sound. "Open it to see what it is?" Zheng Xin was also curious. Women have a natural enthusiasm for unpacking express delivery. In Zheng Xin''s gleaming eyes, Su Yanyun opened the cardboard box. In the box, a jewellery box is wrapped in a shock-proof plastic airbag. "It''s jewelry, did your husband give it to you?" Zheng Xin gossiping. Su Yanyun was also curious. Speaking of it, although her husband allowed her to wear gold and silver, he hadn''t given her anything very formally. She opened the jewelry box. "Wow!" Zheng Xin exclaimed, "What a beautiful bracelet." In the box, lying a bracelet inlaid with emeralds, under normal sunlight, it also shone with a charming luster. However, Su Yanyun''s expression became serious for an instant. This bracelet was not sent by Rong Linyi. Su Yanyun immediately looked at the express delivery information on the box. The sender was called "Xiao Ming", and at first glance it was a pseudonym filled in randomly. Even more bizarre is that there is no phone number on it. There is no shipping address. "This is my mother''s bracelet." Su Yanyun squeezed the palm of her hand, her heart was faintly disturbed, "No...I want to call the police right away." Last time, she retrieved her mother''s suitcase from her grandfather, but many valuable gold and silver jewels in it were all missing. Su Yanyun reported the case, but the police could not find evidence that Shi''s family sold or swallowed the property. Rong Linyi also asked people to investigate, but still did not find any clues. But at this time, my mother''s bracelet was suddenly sent over... Behind this, I am afraid that something happened. The result of calling the police also disappointed Su Yanyun. Zheng Xin couldn''t remember the appearance of the courier, nor could he see which courier he was from. The sender information on the courier slip was vacant and no one could find out who sent this bracelet. I don''t even know what purpose the other party has. Su Yanyun returned home with great contemplation, meeting with Rong Linyi at the agreed seven o''clock video. This time, the location of Rong Linyi''s video was in the car. He was about to rush to the company and was processing a lot of files at the same time. Realizing that he was busy, Su Yanyun cleverly offered to end the video early. "Tomorrow is a day off, I''ll take time to make up for you." Rong Linyi said this and made a move that Su Yanyun hadn''t thought of. He tapped his fingertips on his lips, and then placed it on the computer screen. "Kiss." He curled his lips at Su Yanyun. The little woman obediently curled up her jelly red lips and kissed the screen. Her lips and his fingertips were printed together across the screen, and Rong Linyi unexpectedly felt that his fingertips became hot, as if electricity was flowing down his fingers into his body. No more, the little woman closed her eyes and pursed her lips, as if she was asking for a kiss. Rong Linyi felt that his throat was stiff, and she suddenly realized what she looked like before parting. Imagine the touch on her lips, imagine the feeling of the soft lips printed on her body... Chapter 222： Brother wont wake up again Rong Linyi felt that the blood all over his body was pouring to a certain place uncontrollably. "Okay, I''m here today." He secretly suppressed his impulse and forced himself to end the video with her. If you continue to video with her, he probably won''t have the mind to work this day. It had only been two or three days apart, and he couldn''t bear any video about her anymore. It is hard to imagine that such a day will be another twenty days. Contacting her through video every day, and not being able to really hold her and kiss her is tickling her, but he is in pain. But if he stops the video and lets his miss grow wildly, he may not be able to continue dealing with affairs here calmly. In any case, separation is an inhuman torture. Moreover, one more second of separation, the anxiety in his heart will become stronger. I always feel... something will happen. The next day was a rest day, and Su Yanyun went to the hospital to visit her mother as planned. Since her husband helped to move Mama Su to the high-level ward, Mama Su''s treatment and care have been greatly improved. Even if she is still unconscious, her complexion looks much better than usual. Every time Su Yanyun visits her mother, it is nothing more than chatting with her and massaging her body, hoping to make her wake up. Although the doctor said, the hope of my mother waking up... is not too great. But Su Yanyun always couldn''t give up. She held her mother''s hand and placed it on her face: "Mom, please wake up quickly." After talking a lot with Mama Su again, Su Yanyun sighed and straightened up. It was almost noon, and she was going to eat something. Leaving the ward, walking on the quiet corridor, apart from the sound of her footsteps, there seemed to be a faint crying not far away. Su Yanyun walked around the corner and saw a young woman sitting on a chair against the wall, half-hitting her face, crying sadly. "Brother... Don''t... Brother... Brother..." When Su Yanyun approached, the woman seemed to be shocked, wiping tears and raising her head. When she and Su Yanyun met, both of them were stunned. "You are..." Su Yanyun remembered this woman. She was in Rong''s group two days ago. She claimed to be Rong Linyi''s goddess. "Miss Su?" He Xiaoqin seemed to recognize Su Yanyun instantly. "Why are you here?" the two asked almost in unison. ... After a lunch, Su Yanyun finally knew why He Xiaoqin was in the senior ward area of ??the hospital. I also know why she would cry outside the ward alone. "The doctor said that my brother might never wake up again. He even vaguely reminded me that I can stop the treatment..." He Xiaoqin said here, tears fell again. "Your brother..." Su Yanyun carefully considered her words, "What kind of accident was he..." She had already told He Xiaoqin that her mother became a vegetable because of a brain injury in a car accident. So why did He Xiaoqin lie in the ward because of what? "My brother," He Xiaoqin bit his lip, "he was injured because of his best friend." She raised her head and looked at Su Yanyun, with a helpless smile at the corner of her mouth, "Yan Yun, do you know why I became Shao Yi''s goddess?" Su Yanyun''s heart beat faster when she heard something about her husband, she could only shake her head. A trace of unnoticeable irony runs through He Xiaoqin''s eyes... Chapter 223： The elder brother who entrusted his sister on the deathbed It turned out that Su Yanyun didn''t even know about her brother. It seemed that the relationship between her and Rong Linyi was not as good as she had guessed. Perhaps, Brother Yi has a good impression of this woman, but he definitely doesn''t want to be with her. She even didn''t even know many of Brother Yi''s past. The marriage certificate exposed that day is undoubtedly a fake... Thinking of this, He Xiaoqin felt much better. She wiped away her tears, and then said, "My brother and Brother Yi are best friends. Two years ago, Brother Yi came back from abroad, and his brother went to pick him up. I didn¡¯t expect someone to assassinate Brother Yi on the way. Brother... blocked the bullet for Brother Yi, the shrapnel damaged the brain nerve..." Su Yanyun listened to He Xiaoqin''s narration, and there were pictures in his mind that were pieced together. It turns out that every time Rong Linyi goes to the hospital, he visits He Xiaoqin''s brother! However, he never allowed her to visit with him. Hearing that He Xiaoqin learned of this fact, Su Yanyun felt a little dissatisfied. She could feel that although Rong Linyi spoiled her very much, he was always careful to avoid her contact with his past. "In fact, brother Yi rarely visits his brother," He Xiaoqin said and cried again, "I''m also very busy at work. Poor brother... he doesn''t even have a person to speak with him. The doctor said today that he... " She couldn''t speak, and started crying again. "Your brother will definitely get better." Su Yanyun comforted He Xiaoqin. He Xiaoqin shook his head, "No, it''s impossible...Before my brother fell into a coma, he once told Brother Yi that he hoped that he could take care of me... But in the past two years, I have owed too much to the Rong family... I can''t let them If I pay my brother medical expenses, I won¡¯t be able to stay at Rong¡¯s house anymore..." Had it not been known that Rong Linyi had always lived in the water courtyard, he had almost never returned to Rong''s house. Su Yanyun would probably misunderstand what is between He Xiaoqin and Rong Linyi. He Xiaoqin''s elder brother entrusted his sister to his good brother before he fell into a coma. This situation...however, it was like marrying his sister to his brother. Therefore, He Xiaoqin dared to say that she was Rong Linyi''s god-sister in front of everyone. Su Yanyun''s mood is a bit complicated, facing the crying He Xiaoqin, she doesn''t know whether to comfort or persuade. At this moment, she received a call from her mother''s doctor. "What? Mom is showing signs of waking up?" Su Yanyun couldn''t believe that good luck would come like this. The doctor said that she detected that her mother''s brain waves were more active than before. Su Yanyun didn''t understand the terminology. What she could understand was that her mother might wake up. "It''s best for your family members to accompany her every day, talk to her, maybe it can better stimulate her to wake up." The doctor suggested. Su Yanyun was a little worried while happy. She can actually come over from get off work every day, but her husband has specified that she wants to make a video at 7 o''clock every night. Video in the hospital, is this okay? With a little anxiety and inquiries, she sent a text message to Rong Linyi. Unlike the previous seconds, this time, it took at least an hour for Rong Linyi to reply, but he was calling. "I just finished busy, and now I am a little empty." He explained why he didn''t reply in time before. His surroundings were very quiet, and he should be alone in a closed environment. "Is your mother awake?" "Yeah, the doctor asked me to accompany her more. I can come over from get off work. There is nothing wrong with it at night anyway..." Before Su Yanyun finished speaking, Rong Linyi interrupted her... Chapter 224： Thanks to her husband "My dear, listen to me," his voice didn''t rush, "If I were you, my mother needs company, and I am pregnant, my husband has money and loves you, I will just quit my job..." Su Yanyun... Well, the point is "My husband has money and loves you"? "However, it may only take half a day to accompany my mother. Although I have a baby in my stomach, I am still very energetic. If I don''t work, I''m afraid that I...will be idle all day long thinking..." Su Yanyun has always been honest and lovely My child, I am willing to confess my heart to my husband. Across the phone, Rong Linyi seemed to laugh. "What do you think, do you miss me?" After laughing, his voice became low. "Yeah," Su Yanyun hummed, "I think my husband is so handsome, so rich, and knows how to love people, are there many women lining up to be a junior." "Don''t think about it," Rong Linyi''s voice was momentarily unpleasant, "You know, I hate any other woman except you." "Sister, do you hate it too?" Su Yanyun immediately dug a hole for Rong Lin to jump. Unexpectedly, he was unambiguous, "Yes, one of the women I hate the most is her." Su Yanyun choked in her throat and did not ask any more. She was so afraid that Rong Linyi would say that he even hated his mother. "Then...thank you husband for not disgusting me." Su Yanyun replied naively. Originally, he was a little unhappy because he didn''t tell her about He Xiaoqin''s brother, but he was relieved because of his unique love. "Do you know why I don''t hate you?" Rong Lin pressed forward step by step. Su Yanyun didn''t dare to say that she didn''t know, she could only tentatively ask: "Because, I am your baby?" "Wrong, good baby." Rong Linyi seemed to laugh in a low voice again. "I hate it." Su Yanyun yelled in shame. "Relax, I will have a lot of free time after this month, and I will have a lot of time to accompany you." Rong Linyi''s voice softened. Now that her husband said so, Su Yanyun finally officially considered the issue of resignation. She thought Sister Rong would reasonably agree. Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong heard her reason, obviously not happy. "Why do women quit their jobs when they are pregnant? Why do women care about family when they get married? Why do women care about their future generations after they have children? Why can''t women have their own careers and their lives?" After asking several questions, Su Yanyun was confused. "Come out! Find a place," Rong Xuelong seemed to be very angry, "I want to educate you!" Su Yanyun is anxious, "Education on the phone is good, I will study hard." She hasn''t figured out the temper of the eldest sister until now. "I don''t agree with your resignation, Yan Yun, men always want to hide women. They think they are omnipotent and think they can protect you perfectly, but if you just listen to their dreams, then you will be in your life. It''s over, believe me, Yan Yun, our Rong family doesn''t need a woman hiding behind a man, we need a companion who can fight alongside the man!" Su Yanyun was stunned. I even forgot to answer. "Yan Yun, I know Lin Yi loves you very much, but it is his business that he dotes on you and loves you. You can accept his love, but you must have a clear mind in your heart, Yan Yun, you must have a sense of crisis. To grow and be strong." Rong Xuelong said earnestly, "It seems that Lin Yi is hiding something from you, and I need to be a big mouth..." Chapter 225： Yearning for what I cant achieve "Lin Yi probably never told you about my life experience, right?" In the private coffee shop with beautiful surroundings, there are only two people, Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong. The owner brought the drink, closed the door and left. Su Yanyun looked at Rong Xuelong in front of him, the beautiful big waves draped lazily on her shoulders, the loose sling dress hung on her smooth shoulders, her snow-white skin shimmering with translucent light, her brows looked like in the sun. Fine porcelain is generally charming. So far, all the Rong family members that Su Yanyun has seen have ridiculously high looks. God bestows them with noble identities, huge wealth, and beautiful faces. Only souls with the best reincarnation skills can be born in such a family. At least, Su Yanyun thought this way before Rong Xuelong said that. However, Rong Xuelong said that with a faint melancholy expression. Her life experience? What''s so peculiar about her life experience? Isn''t she Rong Linyi''s sister? "I am indeed Lin Yi''s older sister, and also an older sister who is related by blood, but this blood relationship is not as simple as my sister." Rong Xuelong said in one breath as if seeing Su Yanyun''s doubts. When she was called by Rong Xuelong, Su Yanyun was ready to be "educated", but she never expected that Sister Rong would talk about her own life experience. "I... didn''t understand what my sister said." Su Yanyun expressed honestly. Rong Xuelong smiled and said, "You are a simple girl, maybe it is because you are so simple and fearless that Lin Yi will be attracted to you. After all, growing up in such a dirty family and seeing pure and clean creatures, Will love it unconsciously. People, always yearning for what they can''t do..." Su Yanyun caught the word dirty. She remembered that Rong Linyi said something similar to her last time in the hospital. He said that no one in this world is more dirty than him. Rong Xuelong sighed slightly: "Lin Yi and I are the same mother. I am his sister, but also... his cousin." In this case, the amount of information is a bit large... Su Yanyun''s eyes widened. Rong Xuelong didn¡¯t have any extra expressions on her face, just stating the facts: ¡°This matter is an open secret in the Rong family, even in the wealthy circle of City C. My mother was...being... Shameless man is defiled, and I am the fruit of this evil." Su Yanyun was speechless, unable to speak a word. Rong Linyi never mentioned this matter before her. Yes, she suddenly found that she didn''t understand her husband...his past, his life, his family...she didn''t understand everything. Since the two were together, her memories were filled with sweetness and love. He seemed to give her all the best in the world and what he could give, but he did not allow her to touch his "difficult to look back" past. "Yan Yun, do you find it strange?" Rong Xuelong knew that Su Yanyun was shocked, so she continued to ask, "The last birthday banquet was the 60th birthday of the old lady of the Rong family. Her son and daughter-in-law are in their 40s. Why is she only sixty years old? Also, why is Lin Yi so young and already the head of the family? You are a journalist, and you should have never heard of it. Lin Yi''s father, right?" Rong Xuelong''s rhetorical questions all caused Su Yanyun''s heart to shake. She can vaguely feel that there are many stories in it, but she can''t sort out the power here at once. Chapter 226： Whose is the baby in the belly? "There are a lot of stories to tell." Rong Xuelong also seemed to have a slight pain in her eyebrows. "What I can do today is just to tell you my story. As for what happened to the elders, I think I can''t talk too much about it. I am looking for you, not that you have to work or Well, I just want to tell you that as a woman in the Rong family, each one is extremely difficult." She stared into Su Yanyun''s eyes, "Yan Yun, Lin Yi loves you, he doesn''t want you to be stained with any dirty things, he wants to protect you under his wings and not let you get hurt a little bit. His good He loves, you can accept and be grateful, but if you try to hide behind him and stay comfortable for the rest of your life, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible." "Whether it is me, mother, or other people, maybe from the beginning, they have a heart as simple as you. However, there is no way to survive in this family with just one heart. ..." "Sister..." Su Yanyun''s heart was indescribable. She had never expected that Sister Rong would actually say these confidant things to her. "thank you." Rong Xuelong''s eyes were a little gloomy: "I just hope you can grow up and be by his side for a longer time. Lin Yi, it''s hard to fall in love with someone... You don''t want him to worry about you, you have to become strong ." The sun outside the window was very good, shining on the arms of the two women, warm. There was no trauma on Rong Xuelong''s white and flawless skin, but Su Yanyun thought to herself, perhaps her heart was already scarred. "I transferred Zheng Xin to you as the deputy editor." Rong Xuelong tapped her finger on the table, her thoughtful little movement is the same as Rong Linyi, "You only work for half a day in the morning and go to the hospital in the afternoon to accompany you. Your mother." "Thank you sister." Su Yanyun was a little embarrassed. "Don''t be too busy to thank me, I am not the Virgin." Rong Xuelong''s eyes squinted, "Your mother wakes up early, and the Su family''s property and power may return. This will increase your background. It will also avoid time. Lin Yi will be upset with her mother again for you." Su Yanyun... Sister Rong is indeed a businessman! "Right," Suddenly, Rong Xuelong showed gossip, "I have a question I want to ask you. It seems that I have already told you my origin, so you can confess something to me. ." "Sister, ask." Su Yanyun couldn''t think of anything to confess to Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong''s voice lowered, "Yan Yun, the baby in your stomach...who owns it?" ... This is the second time Su Yanyun has received a mysterious courier. This time, the courier was delivered directly to the front desk of the company, but the front desk lady did not see the other person''s appearance. Open the express delivery, lying inside is a pair of emerald earrings. Su Yanyun''s complexion was more solemn than last time. She remembers this pair of emerald earrings very clearly. It was when she was twelve years old, and she accompanied her mother to the auction together. They were photographed, photographed together, and a necklace and bracelet of the same series. The best ice species, the head is very full, and my mother said that when she gets married, she will give her this set of jade jewelry as a dowry. There is still no information on the express box, but there is a printed paper in the jewelry box with a sentence on it: [If you want to get back your mother''s things, don''t call the police again. ¡¿ Chapter 227： The only thing I want to hold The other party knew that this was her mother''s thing! In other words, the other party at least knew that these things were passed down from the Shi family. And it seems that this person''s background might not be much smaller than Rong''s. At least, the police and Rong Linyi have not been able to find out where these things have gone for the time being... Su Yanyun knew that the other party would definitely contact her again. Two pieces of jewelry were given back for nothing, just as bait. Oh, she sneered, she wanted to see what the other party was doing and what he was doing. She thought about it, and knocked on Rong Xuelong''s office door. Rong Linyi is abroad now, even if he was told these things, he would not be able to quench his thirst. Su Yanyun knew that she was still "weak" and she had to make all the allies she could make. And Sister Rong is undoubtedly the best ally choice. "This thing is a bit strange." Rong Xuelong looked at the pair of emerald earrings, "By the way, what is your mother''s loss, only jewelry?" Su Yanyun had to admit that Sister Rong was a powerful character. She asked the core of the question in one sentence. "If it''s just jewelry, it doesn''t matter," the husband can buy it to her anyway. "The point is, there is a token of love from mom and dad in it. Before I left, my dad kept talking about it and asked me to keep it." Su Yanyun was very upset, "There was something wrong with my mother at the time, and the Su family was in that situation. I really couldn''t help it. Although my grandfather didn''t like my mother, I really didn''t expect that he would do this kind of thing in vain." "Your grandfather is indeed a wonderful work." Rong Xuelong frowned, "But, I guess, the person holding your batch of things is not easy." Su Yanyun agreed with Rong Xuelong. The police have carefully checked everyone in the Shi family. But each of them, including the old lady, insisted that they had never moved the box. When Su Yanyun got the box, the code lock was indeed good, although the contents in the box had been notarized, and compensation was required for loss. But the Shi family simply couldn''t come up with the compensation money, let alone the judgement of the court, and the enforcement was enforced, and the actual meaning was not great. What Su Yanyun wants to hold is only the token of his parents¡¯ love... "Wait," I didn''t expect Rong Xuelong''s opinion to be the same as Su Yanyun, "Look at the other party''s tricks, we don''t need to alert the police for the time being, first observe the other party''s intentions." Soon after, when the "enemies" hidden in the dark revealed their true colors, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but rejoice. She had the foresight and chose Rong Xuelong as an ally... After lunch, Su Yanyun came to her mother''s ward on time. Perhaps it was a psychological effect. Since the doctor told her mother that there is a possibility of waking up, Su Yanyun always felt that her mother looked better. She gave her mother a massage, chatted with her for a while, and read some current affairs news. While resting, the ward door was knocked. "Please come in." Su Yanyun said, doctors and nurses wouldn''t knock on the door, someone else must be here at this time. Sure enough, He Xiaoqin opened the door and came in. "Yan Yun, did you bother you?" There was a friendly smile on her face, which was harmless with her delicate face. "No, what''s the matter?" After talking with He Xiaoqin that day, the two of them often met in the hospital afterwards, and they became familiar. Su Yanyun is very grateful to He Xiaoqin''s elder brother, but for He Xiaoqin, she really doesn''t like it... Chapter 228： Sudden disaster In fact, He Xiaoqin feels very gentle. She is medium-looking, but not ugly. She belongs to the one that looks pleasing to the eye and is not aggressive. She is also very polite and modest in dealing with others, and she can''t fault her in life. But maybe it was because the first meeting was not pleasant. Or maybe it was her "god sister" identity. Or maybe it''s because the facts in her are too perfect, so perfect that people feel...somewhat false. So even though Su Yanyun had a good relationship with her on the surface, she always had a trace of defense in her heart. "Yan Yun, I made some pastries today and brought them here for everyone to taste." He Xiaoqin took out the exquisite food box. "The doctor and the nurse said it was delicious. Would you like to try it?" Su Yanyun had to admire He Xiaoqin''s high emotional intelligence. I made a special trip to bring her pastries, but said it was for everyone, and said that everyone had eaten it, so that Su Yanyun not only accepted the affection, but also did not have a psychological burden... This kind of flattery was just right and just right. But why should she please herself? Su Yanyun had already noticed that He Xiaoqin had been paying attention to herself consciously or unconsciously. Although she was ingenious, she did nothing to show her diligence. It is an eternal truth. "Yan Yun, you take care of your aunt every day. Did you ask for leave or quit?" He Xiaoqin asked Su Yanyun one after another while tasting cakes with Su Yanyun. "It''s a leave." Su Yanyun replied. "Your company is really good, and I also hope to have this treatment," she pouted, looking innocent. "Unfortunately, I only took a few days off to take care of my brother. The company said, if I don¡¯t When I go back to work, I will be fired." "Expelled you?" Su Yanyun felt that He Xiaoqin''s words need to be verified, "You are not Shao Yi...sister?" "Hey, they barked all goddesses. You know, I only have one brother, Shao Yi. Although I also call him brother Yi, it''s only because he is my brother''s friend. Besides, personal affair. It¡¯s an affair, and work is work.¡± He Xiaoqin¡¯s eyebrows are full of sorrow, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the doctor to say that elder brother, he would probably never... He Xiaoqin said, tears filled her eyes again. She choked and said, "I can''t risk being expelled to accompany him. I just want to accompany him more..." Such feelings do not seem to be fake. Su Yanyun was about to organize a language to comfort her, but He Xiaoqin smiled with tears, "Look at me, the weather is so good today, and I still said such a disappointment. By the way, Yanyun opened a dessert shop opposite the hospital to accompany me. Would you like to buy a cup of milk tea?" Anyway, just buying a cup of milk tea, He Xiaoqin has been dragging her around in the past two days. She is generous, and she seems to treat Su Yanyun as a good friend... Mother didn''t need special care at this time, so Su Yanyun told the nursing staff and went out with He Xiaoqin. At this point, there were no people on the street next to the hospital, the green light came on, and the two men began to cross the street. Unexpectedly, a car that had been parked on the side of the road suddenly rushed over when the two walked to the middle of the road. This happened suddenly and absurdly. When the car rushed over, Su Yanyun just followed instinct and stepped back subconsciously. However, He Xiaoqin suddenly stopped her. Something unexpected happened to Su Yanyun... Chapter 229： He has no time At the very moment when the car crashed. Su Yanyun wanted to avoid it out of human instinct. However, He Xiaoqin''s hand is faster than her... He Xiaoqin grabbed Su Yanyun and slammed her behind her. "Yan Yun! Be careful!" She shouted and pushed Su Yanyun away, but because of the reaction force, she fell toward the front of the car. "Ah¡ª" The miserable scream pierced the clear sky above his head. Su Yanyun steadied her body, but saw He Xiaoqin being hit by the front of the car and rolling to the ground. He Xiaoqin... He Xiaoqin was hit by a car to save her! Su Yanyun''s eyes were shocked and unbelievable. The car that caused the accident made a sharp bend, and after hitting He Xiaoqin, it drove up and escaped. "He Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin...How are you?" Su Yanyun looked at He Xiaoqin who was lying on the ground in pain, and her heart was extremely anxious. He Xiaoqin shook his head reluctantly, with large beads of sweat on his forehead, "No, I''m fine...it''s... Yanyun, you... are you all right..." Fortunately, there is a hospital behind him. After He Xiaoqin was admitted to the hospital, she had a checkup soon. She was lucky, except for a slight concussion, only a large area of ??soft tissue strain. But that was the case, she too lay on the bed, unable to move. "Ran Yun, what to do..." He Xiaoqin''s eyes were tearful, "No one takes care of my brother..." "You take good care of your illness, don''t you have a nurse?" Su Yanyun heard the doctor say that He Xiaoqin''s injuries are not fatal, but it will take at least a week before he can move normally. "The nurse, the nurse can only do simple nursing, but his brother... he has no time..." He Xiaoqin''s tears flowed down his temples. Suddenly, she grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand. "Yan Yun, please... I beg you... Take ten minutes a day, just ten minutes... You can accompany my brother for ten minutes for me. Read his previous diary and talk to him. In other words...I don''t know how long he can hold on...I, I..." He Xiaoqin could not cry. Then the numb and guarded heart softened when she saw her tears of so sad and desperate. Besides, this woman just saved herself. If it weren''t for her, she would most likely be hit by a vehicle, and the baby in her belly would... Thinking of this, Su Yanyun comforted He Xiaoqin: "It doesn''t matter, I will help you visit your brother until you recover, your brother..." He is also a good friend of Lin Yi. He lay there to save Rong Linyi. Two brothers and sisters, one saved her husband, the other just saved her. This sentiment is much heavier than any pastry milk tea. "Thank you, Yanyun," He Xiaoqin looked at Su Yanyun with teary eyes, "Thank you... Even if my brother really leaves, I really appreciate your help... I have my brother''s diary in my bag... ¡­" Under He Xiaoqin''s instructions, Su Yanyun opened her bag. Sure enough, a quaint black leather-bound notebook was lying inside. "Just read it whatever you want." He Xiaoqin smiled gratefully to Su Yanyun, "Yan Yun, thank you." "Okay, don''t say thank you anymore. It is me who should say thank you." Su Yanyun relieved her, "I will read your brother''s diary every day. You go to bed for a while, and the doctor said you need to rest more." ... He Yueze. This is the name of brother He Xiaoqin. Su Yanyun looked at the information card on the hospital bed, her eyes slowly falling to the face of the man on the hospital bed. Chapter 230： Hope you wake up soon He Xiaoqin''s appearance belongs to the graceful and upright middleman. Pleasing to the eye, but not stunning and beautiful. But He Yueze, even if he closes his eyes, can still see his freshness and handsomeness. Maybe it was because he was lying in bed for a long time and his face was a little thin, but his bones were undoubtedly very good. Compared with Rong Linyi¡¯s finely crafted beauty, He Yueze¡¯s face has a gentle and gentle beauty. He lies quietly there, like a good piece of mutton jade, exuding a kind of from the inside out. Charm. He closed his eyes, and he could see that the ends of his eyes were a little upturned. Open these eyes, there should be a charming style, right? This man lay here injured for Rong Linyi... Their friendship must be deep. Su Yanyun sat down and opened the diary. The handwriting that came into view was very handsome, like a man lying in front of him. She followed the handwriting and began to read without a word. The crisp and beautiful voice slowly rippled through the ward... He Yueze''s writing style is very good, and the little things in life are also vividly described by him. This is a diary from his college days. Recorded his events while studying abroad. What surprised Su Yanyun even more was that Rong Linyi was mentioned within a short interval of time. He Yueze called Rong Linyi Lin in his diary, and sometimes he would be lazy and write it as "Lin". Su Yanyun vaguely learned from the diary that the He family and the Rong family are family friends, and He Yueze and Rong Linyi have been friends since childhood. There was a sentence inside that caught her attention. He Yueze wrote in his diary: [Today I heard Fengzi say that Lin''s habit of cleanliness is getting worse, and his personality is getting more and more gloomy. I really hope he can go back to his childhood, before the bad luck...] Bad luck? Su Yanyun touched these two words with her fingertips. She remembered what Aunt Chen had said, and hoped that one day...Rong Linyi could tell her those things in person. In fact, she has been waiting these days. But, when will that day come? Putting down the diary, Su Yanyun stared at He Yueze in a daze for several seconds. Then she got up and said softly to He Yueze: "Mr. He, thank you for your concern for Lin Yi over the years. Thank you for saving him. I hope you wake up soon." When she turned around, she didn''t see that He Yueze''s hand that was originally quietly placed beside her trembled slightly... ... Su Yanyun waited quietly for the arrival of the third express delivery. The person hiding behind the scenes really did not disappoint her. This morning, Su Yanyun had just arrived at the company, and the front desk pointed to the familiar paper box on the desk: "Su Yanyun, your express." It is a courier without sender information. Su Yanyun opened it. This time, inside was a jade bracelet that matched the last jade earrings. Of course, there are other surprises inside. An exquisite invitation card, pressed under the jewelry box. Su Yanyun opened the invitation, with her name written in it, indicating that she was invited to the Chuo dating dinner the night after. "Dating Chuo?" Su Yanyun became more and more confused. She was also the daughter of the Su family anyway, and knew Chu''s reputation for dating. To put it simply, it is a women''s group established by the giants of City C. The ladies organized many activities by this association, sometimes it was a dinner, sometimes it was a fundraising, and sometimes it was an auction. For the top wealthy, joining such an association is an extension of their family''s tentacles, and for the ordinary rich family, joining such an association is conducive to family women to obtain greater resources for their family men. And now, the person hiding in the dark invited Su Yanyun to attend a dinner organized by such an association... Chapter 231： I feel like Im empty "It''s a coincidence." Rong Xuelong looked at the invitation left and right, "I will go to the banquet the next night. This is the moon banquet of Chuo''s appointment, which will be held in the Jingyao Clubhouse. Speaking of which...it is that guy''s place. " "That guy?" Su Yanyun was curious, "Which guy?" She heard the irritation in Rong Xuelong''s tone. "A **** surnamed Jiang," Rong Xuelong said leisurely, "If you meet this guy, you must stay far away. Their Jiang family is not a good thing." Among the several founding women that Chuo dated, one of them was Mrs. Jiang, a middle-aged woman who was hypocritical and cunning. To describe in Rong Xuelong''s words, this woman is selfish and narrow, greedy for power, but her own abilities cannot support her ambition. And the president of Chuo''s date happened to be Mrs. Rong. Mrs. Jiang always thinks that she should be the president of Chuo dating, and she loves to make Mrs. Rong a stumbling block, and the less she can get, the more she wants to be a demon, the more she is a demon, the more she is beaten by Mrs. Rong. But she didn''t realize it, still trying to compete with Mrs. Rong. After going back and forth, of course, he also forged a beam with his mother, daughter Rong Xuelong. Of course, this Mrs. Jiang didn''t know it was. Next, she will continue to tie up with Rong''s daughter-in-law... "The day after tomorrow, I''ll go with you." Rong Xuelong clicked on the invitation with his finger, "Huh, I want to see, someone who doesn''t have eyesight, dare to hit my sister-in-law!" In the afternoon of the next day, Su Yanyun returned from the hospital, and immediately with the help of Aunt Chen, she put on an exquisite gown and precious jewelry. The monthly banquet of Chuo''s appointment is held once a month at a fixed time. Generally, starting in the evening, Su Yanyun changed his clothes and turned on the computer. She did not conceal Rong Linyi about going on a date with Chuo, she informed Rong Linyi one day in advance. Hearing that Sister Rong would accompany her, Rong Linyi thought it was Rong Xuelong who had ingeniously wanted to take Su Yanyun for a play. He agreed with Su Yanyun to go to the banquet probably after communicating with Rong Xuelong. The video was connected in advance, and Su Yanyun looked at the man on the screen. Behind Rong Linyi is a warm light. On his side, it is still dark early in the morning, and he is also wearing a silver-blue nightgown. His hair is a little messy, but it shows something different from the past. Dimly handsome. "Let you get up early," Su Yanyun leaned forward, feeling sorry in her heart, and raised her red lips to the man on the other side of the screen, "Husband, go back to sleep after a quick glance." I heard from my husband yesterday that things in North America seemed a bit tricky. Su Yanyun also saw a little anxiety in Rong Linyi''s eyes as steady as dark ice. She thought that her husband was impatient because of heavy official duties, but she had no idea that the root of Rong Linyi''s irritability was that he hadn''t been close to the little woman for a long time. After being with Su Yanyun, he had never left her for such a long time. Every night there is no tender and petite body in my arms, and my heart seems to be empty, and it is difficult to fill it anyway. The once-a-day video became the driving force to maintain his persistence. Even if Su Yanyun adjusted the time of the video to three o''clock in the morning, he would still be immobile, just to look at her and hear her voice. At this moment, looking at the little woman lying on the opposite side of the screen, Rong Linyi''s hand couldn''t help covering the screen. He had already discovered that in front of Su Yanyun, all things like cleanliness were floating clouds. Once he kept her by his selfish desire to use her to treat cleanliness. What he didn''t expect was... Chapter 232： Miss you, miss you He has been ill for many years, thinking he has finally found a way to save him. Unexpectedly, she is the antidote, but even more poisonous. Owning her, enjoying the beauty she brings, is no less than drinking poison to quench thirst. He was poisoned by her. When he saw her and held her, his whole person seemed to have been reborn. All the symptoms that had bothered him before disappeared; but if she is not around and can¡¯t be seen or seen Will be more sick than before. "Follow sister for tonight''s banquet." Rong Linyi instructed, but his fingers slowly touched the screen, tracing the little woman''s eyebrows, eyes, and lips. In the past, he always called Rong Xuelong by name, but now Su Yanyun took one elder sister and brought him to be called elder sister with her. "Well, I will." Su Yanyun straightened up and shook her body slightly in front of the screen, "Does the clothes and jewelry chosen by Aunt Chen look good for me?" The corners of Rong Linyi''s eyes overflowed with an overwhelming love: "It looks good." His little woman, of course, looks good in everything she wears. Aunt Chen has been following Madam Rong for so many years, and she has a very high level of vision. The dresses and accessories she wears for Su Yanyun can be called master level. Luxurious but not cumbersome, graceful but with a touch of liveliness, just like a little woman''s character, both tender and fiery, delicate and slightly spicy, charming but not sluggish. These days after leaving her, Rong Linyi felt regret for the first time. He regretted it, he really regretted it. No matter how complicated the North American format is, Su Yanyun''s identity should no longer be made public, and no matter how busy his official business is, he shouldn''t leave the little woman alone in the country. These days, as the longer the separation, the easier it is for him to think about it. I''m afraid that she can''t sleep well, that she doesn''t know how to take care of herself when she works, that she will be bullied by someone with bad intentions, that the baby in her stomach will have an accident, and that she will be discovered by others in the Rong family... If you have a little free time , All the messy thoughts will flood into his mind. He can only work endlessly, forcing himself to work to the limit of his body, and then he can stay calm for a few hours in light sleep. "I''m going to the dinner party, my sister is here to pick me up." Su Yanyun heard the knock on the door, "husband, let''s talk tomorrow, you go to bed for a while." "Wait," Rong Linyi was reluctant and disappointed in his heart, but his face was as cold as before. He raised his head, his eyes were a little threatening, "Did you forget something?" Su Yanyun immediately remembered her husband''s new rules a few days ago. When parting, you must "kiss." She leaned in immediately, and kissed the screen with a big kiss. It happened to be on Rong Linyi''s fingertips. "Husband, if it wasn''t for my mother that this time is the critical period for waking up, I would have flown to see you." Su Yanyun said as if she burst into beans, "I miss you, but bye." These words didn''t make sense to them, but they undoubtedly pleased Rong Linyi a great deal, making him so happy that even the little woman hurriedly cut off the video without worrying about it. Rong Xuelong was already waiting for her outside. As soon as she saw Su Yanyun coming downstairs, her eyes condensed slightly. "Very beautiful." She cocked the corner of her mouth and praised Su Yanyun. These two words came from the heart. Rong Xuelong used to think that Su Yanyun looked very cute and cute, with exquisite features and magnificent features, which belonged to the type that looked more and more beautiful, but it was still close to being amazing at first sight. But tonight she dressed like this... Rong Xuelong was suddenly a little afraid to take her to the banquet... Nothing will happen if you take such a delicious little beauty out? Chapter 233： The woman is the protagonist here Hua Deng is on. The Jingyao clubhouse under the curtain of night looks luxurious and low-key. This is a high-end clubhouse under the Jiang family, with a spacious venue and luxurious decoration, which is very suitable for holding top-class small banquets in the upper class. Relying on being one of the founders of Chuo Dating, Mrs. Jiang compulsively chose the venue for each monthly banquet under her own property. Others have no objection to her approach. The Jiang family is rich in financial resources and is a giant in the service industry, and it is the target of many C city rich families. But this "many" does not include Mrs. Rong. Mrs. Jiang has been fighting with her for so many years, Mrs. Rong has long been bored, so she let Mrs. Jiang mess around with the banquet, but many of the affairs of Chuo¡¯s date are not suitable for Mrs. Jiang¡¯s sloppy ability. deal with. Chuo Dating is a women''s organization established by the wealthy Kutai. It also occupies a place in the C city business circle, and it has the status and gold content not lost to other chambers of commerce. As a legendary woman in the business community of City C, Mrs. Rong would naturally not give up the association she founded by herself. In her opinion, if you want to give it, it is also for your daughter-in-law. So, this is why she always chooses a daughter-in-law, always depends on her wealth background and the girl''s own abilities. Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun got out of the car arm in arm, and received a lot of attention before they even entered the clubhouse. Many of the wealthy boys have their eyes brightened and moved forward. "Miss Rong, it''s been a long time since I saw you." A young man had already walked in front of Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun first, regardless of his female companion. Rong Xuelong glanced up, "Have we met? Don''t remember." "Miss Rong is really forgetful." The woman who was with the young man snorted coldly, "I won''t even remember it, right?" "Who are you," Rong Xuelong didn''t expect anyone to admit, "let us give in, don''t block our way." "You!" The woman paled with anger, looked at Rong Xuelong''s away back, stomped her foot severely, but didn''t dare to say anything. The other men around saw that someone had already charged for "sacrifice", and no one came forward to be boring. "Who is that?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Xuelong when she saw that the surrounding area was quiet a lot. "From the Tang family, that woman is Miss Tang family, and the man is her cousin." Rong Xuelong replied casually. Su Yanyun just saw that the woman surnamed Tang was so arrogant, she was still a little surprised, and then she realized. For the monthly banquet of Chuo''s date, all women were invited. The men who enter the venue are either their boyfriends or their family members. Rong Xuelong explained that she knew that in City C, one of the criteria for judging a man''s power and ability is whether he has the ability to let his powerless girlfriend or wife and daughter enter Chuo dating. Because Chuo is dating, he doesn''t accept men as the protagonist and bring female companions over. Unless a man allows his woman to join the Chuo date, he can let his woman bring herself to the party. Even Rong Linyi could not get a date invitation for Chuo in his own capacity. However, he could ask Chuo to send an invitation to Su Yanyun, and then follow Su Yanyun to the banquet. In other words, the "behind-the-scenes" who invited Su Yanyun this time was either a prominent man in City C or a member of Chuo''s date. Because members, depending on their level, it is possible to invite friends who are also women to dinner. When Su Yanyun digested the knowledge that Rong Xuelong told, she didn''t know that she was becoming the object of digestion in the eyes of others... Chapter 234： Found a little lover There is no doubt that as the eldest lady of the Rong family, Rong Xuelong has always been the focus of various banquets. On any occasion, she, tall and outstanding, is the most shining star in the audience, but she is also an unattainable mountain. She always walks alone, no matter whether a man or a woman, no one can get into her eyes. But tonight, there was a wonderful person beside her. Compared to Rong Xuelong, who was over 1.7 meters tall, Su Yanyun, who was 1.68 meters tall, looked a lot smaller, but this did not prevent her from emitting light. Tonight, she wore a moon-white long skirt. This skirt has a short front and a long back. It has extremely high requirements for the wearer''s leg shape, which is extremely difficult for ordinary people to control. But Su Yanyun looked beautiful when she wore it. The elegant skirt is blooming like petals, swaying like a water slide behind her, setting her long legs like flower stamens, smooth and round knees and straight calves, like the fine ivory carving, which fascinates everyone. Because of her pregnancy, her heel is only three centimeters, but this adds a simple layer of splendor to her. The silver shoelaces wrap around the small white feet and ankles, like pearls stepping on the shells, exquisite to the respect and love. The upper body of the skirt is a shoulder, but there is a heart-shaped drop at the neckline. The plump breast shape is set out to be very soft, and the gem pendant that is about to fall into the heart is like a drop of water, cleverly in that attractive Above the narrow ditch. But such a dress does not make people feel blasphemous. Just because the person who dresses has a dignified and elegant temperament, and her undressed face is pure and charming. It only teaches people to raise the heart of love and love, but can not give birth to dirty thoughts. Rong Xuelong is a diamond, dazzling. Su Yanyun is a pearl, soft and beautiful. Others might be attracted by Rong Xuelong at first glance, but at the second glance, everything will be captured by Su Yanyun. Most of the young men present came with their mothers or sisters. In addition to having a certain business development mindset, they wanted to meet the right people here. The appearance of Su Yanyun immediately made many men set their goals for the dinner. It is a pity that there is Rong Xuelong beside Su Yanyun. Rong Xuelong was here to act as the "flower-guard knight" of her good sister-in-law tonight. Whenever there was any mad bee and butterfly coming over, she would be defeated by her sharp-toothed sister Rong. Sister Rong brought her younger brother and younger sister since she was a child, and she was a veritable eldest sister in the family. Although she kept saying that Su Yanyun could grow up independently, she was the one who was the most foul when she really brought her with her. Taking care of Su Yanyun... I''m afraid that Rong Linyi would be ashamed when he saw it. At dinner time, except for opening her mouth, Su Yanyun hardly even moved the knife and fork. The lobster was peeled by Rong Xuelong, the steak was cut by Rong Xuelong, and the soup was scooped by Rong Xuelong, and it was delivered to Su Yanyun from time to time. After a dinner, Su Yanyun became a giant baby out of favor. The other big daughters at the same table were stunned. "Sister, I''ll do it myself." Su Yanyun was funny and speechless. Rong Linyi spoils her, and often he holds her in his arms for dinner and feeds each other with her. But it didn''t reach the level of Rong Xuelong''s wait. "It''s okay, I can do it anyway." Rong Xuelong was a little smug. "Hehe, I don''t know, I thought Miss Rong had found a female lover?" Suddenly, a malicious ridicule came over. Chapter 235： Keep me baby Yanyun Su Yanyun raised her head. This is a middle-aged woman who is not tall. The jewel of the woman was wearing a black dress with complicated styles, but she couldn''t hide her already blessed body. Her face was very thin and her eyes were big, but she couldn''t stand the malicious gleam in it, which made her appetite uneasy. Rao is someone like Su Yanyun who doesn''t like to see people with tinted glasses, and has a very bad first impression of this middle-aged woman. Rong Xuelong sneered contemptuously, took a sip of the red wine in the glass, and lazily shot back: "Does it have anything to do with you?" The middle-aged woman seemed to have expected Rong Xuelong''s reaction early, she smiled indifferently, and twisted her waist extremely proudly, "Dignified Miss Rong''s family, talking to the elders, not big or small. Thanks to elders like me. , Don''t care about it." While she said this, she turned away. She made it clear that she didn''t want to continue to struggle with Rong Xuelong. "Oh, counsel!" Rong Xuelong sneered unceremoniously. Su Yanyun had almost eaten, she and Rong Xuelong left arm in arm. "Who is she?" she asked. It seems to others that the two are so close, and Rong Xuelong takes care of her in every possible way, thinking that their relationship is normal, but the middle-aged woman wants to viciously call their relationship so unbearable, with obvious hostility. . Su Yanyun had actually guessed who this person was. "It was what I told you before, Mrs. Jiang." Rong Xuelong''s answer confirmed her guess. She pulled Su Yanyun closer, "Don''t worry about what she said, anyway, she can''t spit out ivory from her dog''s mouth. You are my good sister-in-law, with a good baby in her belly. There are so many people here, I can I can''t let you bump into it." Said to be holding, in fact, she is equivalent to holding Su Yanyun in disguise. Feeling her sister''s caring care, Su Yanyun smiled softly: "I''m not so squeamish. If my sister really loves me, don''t give me some tasks at work." "Think beautifully." Rong Xuelong stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Yanyun''s nose, "Don''t follow your husband''s nose, give you a flashlight, you can climb up the beam of light." Su Yanyun was amused by Rong Xuelong''s words. Pick one of the good-looking skins, and the interesting souls. And Sister Rong has a nice skin and an interesting soul, but her fun is undoubtedly only open to a few "owners". In this regard, in fact, she is no different from Rong Linyi. It''s just that Rong Linyi behaves more seriously than his sister. The night was slightly cool, and two beautiful women sat on the two-seater sofa near the large floor-to-ceiling windows, whispering topics that only two of them could hear. "Sister, when did you say that the person who sent me something showed up?" "Wait, he is not in a hurry, why are we in a hurry?" Rong Xuelong didn''t care. "Xuelong, you are here." The two were chatting, and an awkward wife came over with a smile on her mouth, "Your mother asked me to tell you to come over." "Okay Aunt Zhao, wait for me." Rong Xuelong''s attitude towards Mrs. Zhao is undoubtedly different from others, and she looks much more cordial and kind. Mrs. Zhao is Mrs. Rong''s best friend, and she also watched Rong Xuelong grow up. Her words will not be false. Rong Xuelong got up, and suddenly pointed at a handsome young man not far away: "You! Come here, and guard my baby Yanyun for me." Chapter 236： Sentimental but persistent obsession The young man seemed to be watching the scenery next to him, but suddenly he was named by Rong Xuelong, and his face was obviously red. He didn''t dare to look at Rong Xuelong, he didn''t neglect his steps, and walked over in two steps. "Listen, Baby Rouge is my dearest baby," Rong Xuelong copied her hand, "I''m not here, you have to be a good acting knight for me, you can''t let anyone bully her, you can''t let her fall. Understand?" The boy blushed and nodded Nene. "Also, my baby Yanyun is a famous flower, don''t think about it, keep a safe distance, understand?" The boy''s face turned redder, and he nodded without saying a word. Rong Xuelong snorted, and then he helped Mrs. Zhao and left with her. The young man watched Rong Xuelong''s back, and his eyes showed a green but persistent obsession. Su Yanyun just remembered that from the time they arrived at the banquet, the teenagers seemed to go round and round in front of them, as if they had nothing to do with them. But now from his performance, it is suspicious... Unexpectedly, Sister Rong''s charm is so great. The teenager looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she is attracted to Sister Rong who is at least ten years older than him. "Hello there." Su Yanyun was driving the taboo train in her mind, and a shy but polite greeting came from her ears. She tilted her head and saw the boy looking at her with a curious look. He had always cared about Rong Xuelong, naturally he had seen Su Yanyun long ago. The "slander" between Mrs. Jiang''s relationship between Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong, of course, was also heard by the young man. Of course he didn''t believe that Su Yanyun was Rong Xuelong''s girlfriend, but he was just curious why Sister Xuelong, who has always been above the top, would be so good to a little-known woman. "Hello." The other party was so polite, and Su Yanyun also smiled at him. The young man was startled, such a beautiful girl, when she was not moving, she was as exquisite as a jade carving, but she was so bright and dazzling when she laughed... No wonder sister Rong was so kind to her. "Are you sister Rong''s friend?" The boy''s voice was a little thin, just as crisp and delicate as his own. "Yes." Su Yanyun replied. "What do you call Miss?" the boy asked again. Su Yanyun was about to answer when a woman''s slightly sharp voice suddenly sounded not far away: "Su Yanyun, why are you here?" Su Yanyun and the young man looked over together, and the person who spoke was Su Menghe, Su Bowang and Guo Qiaolian''s daughter of oil bottles! Su Menghe was not alone, and beside her, there were several wealthy daughters, including the Miss Tang that she met outside before the dinner. But the most eye-catching thing in this group of daughters is undoubtedly Cheng Tingxue in a wheelchair. Cheng Tingxue also dressed dazzlingly today, surrounded by many daughters, but it is a pity that she was sitting in a wheelchair, she was a bit less imposing. Her jealous eyes swept across Su Yanyun''s body. After a while, Su Yanyun was much more beautiful than the last time she saw him in the hospital. Thinking of this woman, it is very likely that she is the hostess on Rong Linyi''s exposed marriage certificate. Cheng Tingxue felt her heart felt as uncomfortable as being caught by a cat. A dilapidated daughter actually dared to compete with her commander, niece, and famous star. She was born from the heart, and her originally beautifully dressed face also showed a bit of distortion: "Chuo dating is really getting lower and lower. Any cat or dog can come in." Chapter 237： Is the dog about to bite? As soon as Cheng Tingxue said what she said, the surrounding daughters all laughed in sympathy and lightness. The people far away thought it was a group of women laughing and chatting, only the young man standing behind Su Yanyun turned pale with anger. Miss Su was the one brought by Sister Rong, and these women actually humiliated her like this! Perhaps it was because she didn''t pay attention to the youth''s pale and murderous complexion, Miss Tang added fuel to the fire with a contemptuous tone: "Of course, Amao and Agou can come in. We are dating, and we didn''t say that we can''t bring pets in. Some people are willing to be cats for others. Dogs, of course can come in." "That''s right," Su Menghe sneered, "Official members of us who are on a date, we should propose to the president. From now on, **** and dogs are not allowed to enter." The boy''s fist was squeezed. He was about to stand in front of Su Yanyun and do the "knight" job that Sister Rong had ordered, Su Yanyun laughed first. She made a gesture to signal to the teenager to be safe, and then she looked at the women on the opposite side with her usual indifferent smile: "Ms. Cheng is really right. If the date is not low-end, you guys Bit-how did you get in?" "What are you talking about?" The daughters on the opposite side didn''t expect that Su Yanyun would counterattack unhurriedly, instead they looked anxious. Su Yanyun smiled and looked from a distance as if she was talking to her close sisters, but only a few people nearby could hear what she said. She did not rush and replied word by word: "I said, how did these bitches-and dogs come in?" Having said this, her eyes saw Su Menghe from Cheng Tingxue. "Su Yanyun, who are you scolding!" Su Menghe was the most restless, pointing to Su Yanyun in a sharp voice. Su Yanyun chuckled: "Whoever is a dog, I will scold someone." As Su Menghe''s influential identity, he didn''t become Cheng Tingxue''s dog, could he appear here? Su Menghe is enough, then Cheng Tingxue must be a bitch. Su Menghe, who wanted to please Cheng Tingxue, actually made a sleeve-fishing action, which she used to fight and scold when she was in the countryside: "Su Yanyun, don''t think I''m here, I won''t dare to clean up you." Su Yanyun''s smile dazzled everyone''s eyes: "Does the dog bite someone?" The teenager beside him burst out laughing. When he laughed, his good-looking eyebrows were alive, not at all as dull and dull as just now. Seeing that she was sneered at by such a handsome young man, Su Menghe was even more frustrated. She rushed forward two steps, even raised her slap, and wanted to slap Su Yanyun on the face. Of course, Su Yanyun could not sit and wait for death. She also learned Taekwondo when she was a student. Although it might not help to face someone stronger than her, it was more than enough to deal with Su Menghe. It''s just that there is a "flower-protecting messenger" by her side, how can she get her hands on it? As early as when Su Menghe rushed over, the young man stood in front of Su Yanyun. He grabbed Su Menghe''s wrist and pushed her back. Su Menghe''s 10-centimeter high-heeled shoes couldn''t support her stepping back, so she screamed and smashed Cheng Tingxue''s wheelchair without tilting twice. Cheng Tingxue didn''t expect such a change, the wheelchair was smashed by Su Menghe, and she was also planted out and hit the daughter next to her, but the other party subconsciously avoided. The sound of the wheelchair falling to the ground mixed with the screams of the women, which attracted the attention of many people... Chapter 238： Kneel her down and apologize! "You, how dare you do it on the Chuo date!" Cheng Tingxue''s hip injury was not good at all. She was usually cautious, and she planted a big somersault, and her voice was distorted with pain. "Su Yanyun, you are so brave!" Miss Tang pointed at Su Yanyun and said sharply. Many people gathered around. "What''s the matter? Xue''er?" A middle-aged woman dressed up as a monster ran over in surprise, "God, Xueer, your injury is not healed, who dares to do this to you?" Cheng Tingxue cried to the middle-aged woman in a complaining tone, "Auntie, that woman pushed me..." "What?" Madam Cheng heard the words, with a pair of mean eyebrows standing up against Su Yanyun, "Where is the sordid stuff, who dare to be disrespectful to our Cheng family?" After seeing Su Yanyun''s appearance, Madam Cheng was even more unkind. First, she looked at Su Yanyun''s face, and she was sure that she was not a great wealthy daughter; second, she saw that Su Yanyun was young and beautiful, even better than her niece, and she was jealous and hated. "Come here, get this woman up for me! Send it to the police station, as the crime of intentional harm!" Madam Cheng, relying on her husband''s identity, ordered her entourage. Seeing that someone was about to besiege Su Yanyun, the boy clenched his fists and stood in front of her: "Who dares!" "You... Young Master, what are you coming to join in the fun?" Madam Cheng saw the young man with a somewhat flattering look on her face. The word "B" has the same pronunciation as four, so Su Yanyun thought that Mrs. Cheng was talking about "Four Masters". The jerky on the face of the teenager faded away, and he looked at Madam Cheng with a somber look: "If I said that the accident just now was caused by me, would Madam Cheng also convict me of intentional harm?" "What, this..." Madam Cheng hurriedly looked at Cheng Tingxue, "Xue''er?" Before Cheng Tingxue spoke, Su Menghe got up from the ground very actively: "Mrs. Cheng, don''t listen to his nonsense. It was Su Yanyun who pushed me just now before hitting Miss Cheng! It was Su Yanyun''s work!" "Yeah," Miss Tang also hurriedly acted as an accomplice, "it is Su Yanyun''s hand that has nothing to do with Wu Xiao." "It''s the person who pushed by Su Yanyun, we can see it clearly." The other daughters all fell into trouble. Seeing so many "witnesses" on her side, Mrs. Cheng gave the boy a very arrogant smile: "Sao Xiao, if this lady is your friend, I will take your face and let him go, but she hurt When Xue''er arrives at our house, she must kneel in public and apologize." kneel? apologize? Su Yanyun laughed instead of anger when she heard this. This is really not a family. If you don''t enter a family, Cheng Tingxue has such an aunt. No wonder it is such a disgusting personality. "Miss Su did nothing wrong, why should I kneel down and apologize to you?" The young man snorted and protected Su Yanyun. She is sister Rong¡¯s friend, and he must not let her get hurt at all," I said, pushing others. The person is me, does Mrs. Cheng want me to kneel and apologize?" Mrs. Cheng is also an old world. Although the youth is a bit horrible, she is young after all. She is in awe of the people behind him, but she is not particularly afraid of him. When she heard the boy¡¯s words, she made a hypocritical smile: ¡°Shao Shao, stop joking. Everyone around you saw that Su Yanyun''s hand was used. You have to protect your friends and have a limit. You know, this If the woman wasn''t your friend...heh!" Chapter 239： He said: She is my woman "You guys, do you really see Miss Su''s hand?" The boy gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with fearful gloom. "Yes," Miss Tang said, biting to death, "Everyone can see clearly that it is this woman who used her hand, and she still scolds us for being infatuated!" "What a courage! Don''t think that you are a friend of Xiao Shao, you can do whatever you want on a date!" Madam Cheng grabbed the last words and spared no effort to attack Su Yanyun. Hearing this, the young man clenched his fists in anger: "Since you are going to be blind, you should really dig out your eyeballs!" "You can''t say that, you can''t say that." Madam Cheng is dedicated to defending her niece, and seeing Su Yanyun being kidnapped by a young man, her tone is even more vicious. "A person who said it was this woman''s hands may not be enough to believe, but so many people It is said that she used her hand, so what can be doubted? Does Xiao Shao have no bottom line to protect her friends?" "What do you want?" The boy gritted his teeth and asked. "It''s very simple, I just said, let this lady kneel down for us Xueer, apologize, this matter will be over!" "Heh," a clear chuckle came from behind the teenager, and Su Yanyun stepped out and looked at Madam Cheng contemptuously, "I think Madam is wrong. The one who should kneel down and apologize to me is your precious niece. Cheng Tingxue!" "What?" Madam Cheng seemed to hear some joke, "What are you? Don''t think that being able to participate in the moon banquet is just a dish!" "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun asked back, adding a terrifying lowness to her voice. "Mrs. Cheng said that I pushed your Xueer, so I must kneel down and apologize. If your Xueer offended you, let him go. Dogs biting people, shouldn¡¯t they also kneel down and apologize?" "Are you worthy too?" Madam Cheng asked in a harsh language. "Everyone is holding invitations to the banquet. Who is inferior to others? Isn''t your family Xueer a human, I am not a human. Is this Chuo dating she started? Or she is relying on her injury Can you slander me and hurt me as a pregnant woman?" Su Yanyun''s words fell to the ground. The eyes of the onlookers were suddenly different. Didn''t expect that a beauty who looks so slim and light is actually pregnant? Where is her husband? Madam Cheng''s glance was also a little cautious, but when she saw the young man''s somewhat puzzled and surprised look, she concluded that Su Yanyun could not be a wealthy lady. "Can I be arrogant when I''m pregnant?" She sneered, "I don''t know which breed this lady is pregnant with?" Mrs. Cheng''s question is also a question for all onlookers. Su Yanyun is indeed a face, such a dignified and beautiful woman, if he is married to which wealthy family, how can no one know? "She is..." The young man also hesitated. Su Yanyun is a friend of Sister Rong''s, but it doesn''t mean that Su Yanyun''s husband''s family is also very noble. He is thinking about whether to make Su Yanyun an identity... Outside the crowd suddenly came a man''s slightly husky voice: "She is my woman." Su Yanyun was surprised. What''s happening here? This, this is definitely not Rong Linyi''s voice! Not only she, but also the teenager around her body was shocked when she heard this voice. When the people around saw the speaker clearly, they were in an uproar. Su Yanyun turned her head, she saw a strange tall man, wearing a dark black self-cultivating suit, with a chuckle, walking towards her. Chapter 240： Who is the real daughter Su Yanyun vowed that it was definitely the first time she saw this man. He is about 1.8 meters tall, but because of his thin stature, he looks unusually tall, but although he is thin, he looks extraordinarily strong. A fox face with a pointed chin, but with a pair of big peach eyes, his face is cunning and gloomy, and his eyes are indeed affectionate. At first glance, it is quite a violation. But just because he is so tall, thin, powerful, thin, passionate, passionate, sharp, and rounded, it seems that he is very eye-catching and touching. If Su Yanyun saw him a few months earlier, maybe he would be surprised by his appearance for a moment. But... Ever since seeing her husband''s prosperous beauty, Su Yanyun has been completely immune to other beautiful men. No matter how handsome his face is, he is more handsome than his husband? No matter how good the body is, is better than my husband? No matter how much money... more than my husband? The man was also looking at Su Yanyun, his peach blossom eyes were hard to hide, and he seemed to have unexpectedly seen that Su Yanyun who looked up close would be so bleak, smooth and clean. When the boy saw the man, he was very suspicious: "Miss Su is yours..." "of course not." "of course." Su Yanyun and the man''s words sounded together. She was stunned and looked at the man''s face again, but the man gave her a shocking smile. He suddenly stretched out his arm, grabbed Su Yanyun over, let her shoulder leaning against his chest, and looked at Madam Cheng in front of him: "Ms. Cheng just said, I will answer for Yan Yun. The in her stomach It¡¯s my Jiang Chengxi¡¯s." Jiang Chengxi? He is the Young Master Jiang, who shares the gossip of C City''s giants with Rong Jinghui? Su Yanyun immediately remembered Rong Xuelong''s words, Jiang was not a good thing. She wanted to struggle to push away the man next to her, but Jiang Chengxi''s grown-up palm gripped her shoulder. The words above his head were gentle and caring: "Ran Yun, don''t be shy, don''t be afraid. Others have bullied you, and I am here." Seeing that Su Yanyun turned a deaf ear and still wanted to break away from his arm, he suddenly lowered his head and used a voice that only two people could hear in her ears: "Miss Su, do you remember the express delivery you received?" Su Yanyun stiffened. It''s him! Jiang Chengxi is the one who sent the courier to himself! All his mother''s things are in his hands! She raised her head and looked at the man with vigilant and hostile eyes. The man was also looking down at her. There was a pampering look in the peach blossom eyes, but under the surface gentleness, there was a light of malice and hatred. "Since, since it is Xi Shao..." Madam Cheng smiled falsely, "Since it is Xi Shao''s person, then the floods really rushed into the Dragon King Temple, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Opposite Cheng Tingxue and Su Menghe all looked at Su Yanyun with extremely jealous eyes. Where is this woman so lucky? It was not enough to get Rong Linyi''s favor, and even Jiang Chengxi was hooked up by her. We must know that Jiang Chengxi has always been adhering to the principle of being among the thousands of flowers and not getting on the clothes. Although there is no shortage of women around, he has never admitted any woman from the beginning to the end. But now, he actually said...Su Yanyun is his woman, and that she is pregnant with his seed! Su Menghe rattled her teeth with hatred. She didn''t know Rong Linyi, nor did she have any intersection with Jiang Chengxi. What she saw was that Su Yanyun was always surrounded by extraordinary men. Of those men, every one of them was what she dreamed of, and every one of them was so handsome and innocent. Everyone''s surname is Su, and she is worse than Su Yanyun! She Su Menghe is now the genuine daughter of the Su family! Chapter 241： Have you given me face Hearing Mrs. Cheng and Xi Ni''s words, Jiang Chengxi''s smile appeared on the surface. He smiled with peachy eyes, but he felt chills for no reason. "Ms. Cheng is really a joke." "Yes, it''s all a joke." Madam Cheng agreed with a busy smile. However, Jiang Chengxi''s words changed: "I, Jiang Chengxi, is the kind of person who has a lot of tolerance? Can someone who provokes me retreat?" If it is possible, only one person can retreat. That is Rong Linyi. Madam Cheng''s face changed: "Young Master Xi, what do you mean by this?" "Meaning? When Madam Cheng asked my woman to kneel for your niece, did you think of what it meant?" The yin bird gradually occupied all of the peachy eyes, "I mean, Cheng Tingxue dared to insult my woman in public, and must give her Kneel down and apologize! Not only her, all those who dare to slander my woman just now must kneel down together!" "You! Shao Xi, this is Chuo date! Please restrain yourself!" Madam Cheng trembled with anger. Being so despised by a junior, as the commander''s wife, how could she bear it. But the second generation ancestor of the Jiang family has always been a fearless lord. He is rampant in City C. He wants to fight and kill, no one dares to say anything. He wants Cheng Tingxue to kneel, if he doesn''t kneel... "Don''t want to kneel?" The gentleness on Jiang Chengxi''s face gradually receded, revealing his true face like Shura, "Yes, I almost forgot, Miss Cheng is hurt. Would you like me to help her kneel?" "Young Master Xi! You kept saying that we Xueer had offended your woman, but many people at the scene saw it. She pushed us Xueer!" Madam Cheng shouted sharply. "Really?" Jiang Chengxi had a cruel smile on his face. "Mrs. Cheng thinks that our Jiang family club is so poor that we don''t even have a comprehensive monitoring system?" Jiang Chengxi''s words made all the daughters on the opposite side tremble. The reason why they dare to slander Su Yanyun casually is also because they believe that Su Yanyun is unfounded, and they can speak up. But they all forgot that the Jingyao Club is fully monitored. No, even if they haven''t forgotten, they still believe that the clubhouse can''t offend Cheng Tingxue by mobilizing surveillance because of a little Su Yanyun. None of them expected that Jiang Chengxi would come forward. "Young Master Xi...this..." Madam Cheng glanced at Cheng Tingxue, hoping to get the truth from her. If it was Su Yanyun''s hand, she would not be afraid to adjust the monitoring. Be afraid... Unexpectedly, Cheng Tingxue came into contact with Madam Cheng''s inquiring eyes, but immediately lowered her head with a guilty conscience. "Xue''er, you...could it be..." Madam Cheng couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. "Auntie, Su Yanyun provoked me first." Cheng Tingxue explained with ample room for failure. "Where is the blood spurting!" The young man stood up and pointed at Cheng Tingxue, "Miss Su and I are here. They didn''t provoke anyone. They came to provoke a team and called Miss Su a cat or dog." The words of the young man undoubtedly gave Jiang Chengxi a better excuse. He finally let go of Su Yanyun, but moved towards Cheng Tingxue. "Young Master Xi, Young Master Xi, what do you have to say? This is the dinner party for Chuo''s date. There is a lot of noise, and your mother''s face is not good." Madam Cheng hurriedly said something nice. "When Madam Cheng asked my woman to kneel down, did you think about the face of our Jiang family?" Jiang Chengxi''s complexion was dark and he didn''t eat hard. Chapter 242： Change your surname if you dont take revenge "Shao Xi," Madam Cheng didn''t want to have ties with Jiang Chengxi. To be precise, she didn''t want to have ties with Jiang''s family. She could only accompany the smiley face, "This matter, Xue Er has done a biased job, my aunt will do it for her. I apologize to you and this young lady." Jiang Chengxi hadn''t spoken yet, and the teenager behind sneered: "So, you are going to kneel for Cheng Tingxue?" Madam Cheng wanted to bite her tongue. As an elder, she expected that no one would dare to let her do such a thing. But Jiang Chengxi and the boy in front of them are not ordinary people... In any case, it is impossible for her to kneel down, otherwise, where will the face of Commander Cheng be put? She can only look at Cheng Tingxue bitterly: "Don''t you apologize to this lady?" "Auntie!" Cheng Tingxue''s face was shocked, and she shrieked back, "Even if this woman is pregnant with Xi Shao''s child, she hasn''t married Dao Cheng''s family yet, a wild woman outside, why... ah!" Before she finished speaking, Madam Cheng slapped Cheng Tingxue''s face unexpectedly. Madam Cheng''s teeth are about to smash: "Apologize!" Her niece is indeed a treasure, but didn''t she see that if she refused, Jiang Chengxi would do it? Instead of letting her be forced to kneel by Jiang Chengxi''s fist, it''s better for her as an aunt to take action. Cheng Tingxue was immediately beaten up. She was half sitting on the ground, covering her face, looking at Madam Cheng silly. "Let you apologize!" Madam Cheng stamped her feet with hatred. After a long time, Cheng Tingxue''s voice was like a mosquito: "I''m sorry..." "Yan Yun, did you hear that?" Jiang Chengxi turned his head and looked at Su Yanyun with a smile. Su Yanyun''s face was flat and she looked ahead indifferently: "I didn''t hear it." Jiang Chengxi immediately looked at Cheng Tingxue, her face turned cold and cold: "My Yanyun didn''t hear it." A shameful ochre appeared on Cheng Tingxue''s face, but forced by Jiang Chengxi''s lewdness and her aunt''s persecution, she could only raise her voice severely: "I''m sorry!" Su Yanyun, this hatred, if Cheng Tingxue will not report her surname Cheng in this life! Jiang Chengxi looked back again, Su Yanyun shook his head slightly. "Quietly." The smile on Jiang Chengxi''s face made people feel terrible, "Miss Cheng, need me to help?" "No, no need." Madam Cheng hurriedly stopped in front of Cheng Tingxue, "Tingxue! You speak louder!" Don''t you want to die? Cheng Tingxue took a deep breath and roared like a burst: "Su Yanyun, I''m sorry!" Jiang Chengxi turned his head again and raised his eyebrows questioningly. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Su Yanyun''s mouth and nodded slightly. She didn''t notice, seeing Jiang Chengxi with such a soft look, a strange color slipped across her eyes. Mrs. Cheng, who thought the matter was over, was about to lift Cheng Tingxue from the ground. The teenager on the side suddenly said, "Wait! What else?" "What else?" Madam Cheng suddenly became angry, "We Xue''er has already apologized, and your Jiang family shouldn''t get too far!" The teenager ignored the furious Madam Cheng and pointed to Su Menghe: "Just now, she did something to Miss Su. If I hadn''t blocked her, she wouldn''t fall into Cheng Tingxue''s wheelchair. There are also those who gave false evidence. , Miss Tang, Miss Song, Miss Wu..." He pointed out the others in one breath. "Yes! I knelt and apologized! Why don''t they kneel!" Cheng Tingxue roared grimly, perhaps because of too much stimulation. Chapter 243： Turn your face and deny you when youre done She was full of resentment and had to anger Su Menghe. It was all this **** woman who said to help her teach Su Yanyun...otherwise she would not be reduced to the point where she knelt and apologized to Su Yanyun! "Yan Yun, do you forgive them?" Jiang Chengxi asked Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun could see calculations and traps in the man''s peach blossom eyes. But if she refuses now, will the man let her go? Obviously not. He deliberately asked her to accept his love, and Su Yanyun even suspected that he had calculated this scene today. Young Master Hee, a good method. He used his mother''s things to lead her over. After all, he wanted to separate her and Rong Linyi? Publicly announced that the baby in her belly belonged to him. Is this his method of robbing him? But, does he really treat her as Su Yanyun dead? The corner of Su Yanyun''s mouth raised slightly: "Don''t forgive." A joke, the benefits of being delivered to the door, why doesn''t she want it, can she escape if she doesn''t? The other party has already said that he is her man, and she has his baby in her belly. With Jiang Chengxi''s position, he said yes, no one would listen to her. As for Rong Linyi, it is obvious that he can''t quench his near thirst. This man is rushing to "support" her, why doesn''t she make good use of it? Hearing Su Yanyun''s answer, Jiang Chengxi said lightly to the daughters in front of him: "Let''s do it, no trouble, you guys kneel together." The first few daughters suddenly stared at them. When did they experience this kind of anger. "What are you kidding? Why should I kneel!" Miss Tang said angrily. She didn''t notice, Jiang Chengxi''s eyes immediately became darker. He suddenly said to the bodyguard hidden in the crowd behind him: "Come on, throw this young lady out for me!" Miss Tang didn''t have time to exclaim, she was grabbed by someone who appeared suddenly and dragged out. "No! I''m a member of Chuo''s date, dare you... um!" The bodyguard gagged her mouth. Jiang Chengxi explained to the people around with a warm and friendly smile: "I''m sorry, someone disturbed the order of the venue just now. As the person in charge of the club, I have an obligation to protect everyone''s safety." This ability to tell nonsense with his eyes open had to make Su Yanyun cast a blind eye. Seeing Miss Tang being thrown out like this involuntarily, Cheng Tingxue''s face showed a distorted smile, Su Yanyun saw her ugly state in her eyes, and her heart''s contempt for this woman increased a little. Seeing this, the other daughters knelt down and apologized to Su Yanyun one after another. Even Su Menghe can only pretend to apologize. Before a few people got up, Jiang Chengxi suddenly grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand: "Scared Yanyun, I''ll take you to rest." "Let..." Su Yanyun paused again when she was about to blurt out. She winked at the boy quickly. Jiang Chengxi is obviously a "snake" here. She obviously can''t beat him. However, she can''t beat him, which doesn''t mean that her sister is not good. The boy understood Su Yanyun''s wink, and immediately turned around and went to find Rong Xuelong. Jiang Chengxi kept dragging Su Yanyun to a small meeting room that was not yet open. "Let go!" Su Yanyun shook him away. "When I use it up, I don''t recognize anyone?" Jiang Chengxi didn''t look angry, but held his hand on the wall next to Su Yanyun''s face, lowered his head, with a joke in his tone, "Just when you accepted someone''s apology, It seems very happy." Chapter 244： You will be my woman soon Su Yanyun looked at Jiang Chengxi who was close at hand with cold eyes: "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Why is it okay?" Jiang Chengxi raised his other hand, drew his fingers in the air, but pointed at Su Yanyun''s abdomen, "You have our Jiang family here." "Shameless!" Su Yanyun raised his hand and slapped Jiang Chengxi. Jiang Chengxi grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist and fixed her hand on the wall. "Miss Su, I advise you not to get excited." He was finally willing to throw away his disguised smiling face, revealing his original shady face, "Don''t think about it for yourself, you have to think about it for the baby in your stomach." Su Yanyun didn''t speak, but just met Jiang Chengxi''s gaze, but he didn''t feel timid at all. The two looked at each other for two seconds before Jiang Chengxi laughed first: "Don''t look at me with such hostile eyes. Anyway, I just helped you out, right?" "Did I beg you?" Su Yanyun sneered. "But you didn''t refuse, did you?" Jiang Chengxi asked back. "Oh, someone is rushing to Xidangda, and stepping forward to pull hatred. Am I going to stop it?" Su Yanyun was not polite at all. Such clever performance made Jiang Chengxi look at him. He remembered that Song Zhifei had told him that Su Yanyun was a timid and weak woman who would only panic and shed tears when something happened. But from what he heard and saw tonight, it was obvious that Su Yanyun was not as weak as Song Zhifei recognized. Her appearance and temperament were not as tasteless as Song Zhifei thought. Song Zhifei is... blind? Jiang Chengxi thought, approaching Su Yanyun again, and his words fell in her ears: "Miss Su thinks that Cheng Tingxue people have the courage to hate me?" They would only vent their resentment on Su Yanyun, the "weak man". "They have the courage to hate me," Su Yanyun said sarcastically, "but if you have the courage, you have to have life!" If you can''t provoke Jiang Chengxi, can you provoke Rong Linyi? The self-confidence in Su Yanyun''s tone made Jiang Chengxi tilt his head, his gaze suddenly turned gloomy, "Is it the confidence Rong Linyi gave you? Is he spoiling you like this?" That man, betrayed his sister, but put his affection on another woman. It''s really hateful! "You also know who I am Rong Linyi!" Su Yanyun angrily pushed Jiang Chengxi away. His proximity to her made her feel nauseous. "Of course I know," Jiang Chengxi''s naturally dumb voice seemed to come from his throat, with a bloodthirsty brutality, "But, do you think you still have a chance to return to him?" "What do you mean?" Su Yanyun''s heart tightened, and she looked at Jiang Chengxi with surprise. Her look like a frightened little animal actually made Jiang Chengxi feel better. That''s right, this kind of delicate little woman should put her paws away and be cute. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear again: "I mean, you will soon become...Mrs. Jiang Shao." "You dream!" Su Yanyun understood Jiang Chengxi''s words, and she almost raised her hand to beat Jiang Chengxi again. "May 2nd." Suddenly, Jiang Chengxi''s tone changed. "Miss Su, do you remember where you were on the night of May 2nd?" Su Yanyun was startled, and shook her head subconsciously. Jiang Chengxi laughed, smiling maliciously: "Let me tell Miss Su, that night, your ex-husband gave you to me. In my hotel, we spent the Spring Festival together... The baby in your stomach is that night. Coming." Chapter 245： She firmly believes that her husband loves her "Nonsense!" Su Yanyun said angrily, "The baby in my stomach belongs to Lin Yi!" "You say yes, that''s it? Who can prove it?" Jiang Chengxi squeezed Su Yanyun''s chin, her face was small, and his fingers could touch her earlobes. He said ambiguously: "But if I say it is mine, it must be mine." He has repeatedly confirmed to Song Zhifei. Su Yanyun didn''t know that it was Rong Linyi who was with her that night. When she was just pregnant, she thought she was pregnant with Song Zhifei''s child and thought she spent the night with Song Zhifei. But later, I didn''t know if she pretended or had a memory problem. She didn''t even recognize the Song family. Jiang Chengxi heard that someone had been overly attacked and would selectively forget some things that he didn''t want to face. Before Su Yanyun''s "ostrich" behavior, he spit on contempt. However, after seeing her real person tonight, he felt that she was also very good, at least forgetting the scum of Song family, she became very vivid and agile. Such a woman, marrying home, will not be boring... "Don''t talk about it," Su Yanyun looked at Jiang Chengxi''s eyes but was extremely cold. "I don''t know what your purpose is for doing this, but I tell you, even if I die, Su Yanyun will never have anything to do with you. !" "Don''t talk so full." Jiang Chengxi used his arm to imprison Su Yanyun on the wall, with the aura of doing whatever he wanted, "Do you think Rong Linyi really likes you?" "My husband likes me or not, what does it have to do with you, an outsider?" Su Yanyun counterattacked without showing any timidity. "Outsider? Huh!" Jiang Chengxi snorted, "Miss Su, you probably don''t know, I almost became Rong Linyi''s brother-in-law, right?" Brother-in-law? A hint of surprise slipped across Su Yanyun''s eyes. But her next calmness told Jiang Chengxi clearly that she didn''t believe it. Jiang Chengxi sneered: "Su Yanyun, you think Rong Linyi loves you, but you don''t know anything. In his heart, you are just a stand-in!" "Haha," Su Yanyun smiled neatly, "Xi Shao, do you think your performance is not deliberate enough? One is a bad intentional bastard, the other is a husband who loves me deeply, who do you think I will believe?" Whether Rong Linyi has a predecessor and whether he has liked other women, Su Yanyun felt that he didn''t need to care about it. What she firmly believes is that her husband loves her. If there were other women in his heart, with Rong Linyi''s outstanding appearance and ability, how could he not get it? He chose her, spoiled her and loved her, which shows that he really kept her in his heart. It is absolutely impossible for her to create estrangement and suspicion for her husband just because of someone''s provocation. Seeing the deep sarcasm in her eyes, Jiang Chengxi was quite annoyed. "Rong Linyi loves my sister Jiang Yilin. This matter is not a secret in the wealthy circle of City C. They used to privately set for life. This is definitely not a lie!" "Yes, yes, since they are all privately set for life, why are they not together?" Su Yanyun sneered, "Xi Shao, no one has told you that when you lie, you must have firm eyes? Take an exasperated ex Come to threaten the main room, I really don''t know where Xi Shao has such a big face!" When Jiang Chengxi heard Su Yanyun''s ironic but determined words, he didn''t get angry by accident, but frowned slightly, looking at Su Yanyun with a careful look. Chapter 246： My door opens for you He is investigating carefully. See if there is confusion in Su Yanyun''s eyes, if there is fear, if there is any hypocritical cover. A woman heard that there are other people in her man''s heart. Apart from not wanting to believe it, there should be doubts and panics. However, it is a pity that in Su Yanyun''s eyes, except for unbelief, there is nothing else, frank and frank, like a pure spring water with clear bottom. She really trusted Rong Linyi, she believed in his love and sincerity for her. After confirming this, Jiang Chengxi''s anger became peach-eyed. Rong Linyi, that scumbag, will he have a sincere heart? If he had the heart, how could he treat Irene so cruelly? Jiang Chengxi was furious when thinking of Yilin''s crying voice not long ago when she called. Since Su Yanyun is Rong Linyi''s most important treasure, he will destroy his treasure to him! Su Yanyun couldn''t help trembling when he noticed that the yin bird and fierceness in Jiang Chengxi''s eyes. What does he want to do? Jiang Chengxi stared at Su Yanyun coldly, and said something that shocked Su Yanyun: "Marry me." "You are sick!" Su Yanyun''s first reaction was like this. This man is ill, and I am afraid he is not too sick. Jiang Chengxi pressed Su Yanyun''s shoulder. "Marry me," he wasn''t surprised at what he said, "Su Yanyun, the Rong family cannot accept you. What about Rong Linyi''s love for you? Could he fight the whole family for you? But I am different. As long as I admit that you are pregnant with my child, the door of the Jiang family will be opened for you immediately." Su Yanyun almost laughed out of her voice. "Young Master Xi, your mother has never taught you. Is the self-righteous man the most disgusting?" The door of Jiang''s house was opened for her, making it so rare for anyone to enter his house! Su Yanyun refused without thinking, Jiang Chengxi expected it. But the next change, he didn''t expect it at all. The door of the small banquet hall was suddenly opened with a snap. I saw Mrs. Jiang in the meantime, and led several women in aggressively. Without a word, she reached out and grabbed Su Yanyun''s hair. Jiang Chengxi did a good thing. He blocked Mrs. Jiang: "Mom? What are you doing?" "What are you doing? Tell me clearly!" Mrs. Jiang looked fierce, "Where does the woman behind you come from?" "Miss of the Su family," Jiang Chengxi answered unambiguously, "also the mother of my child." "Jiang Chengxi!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but anger when he heard him slander in front of everyone again, "Don''t talk nonsense with your mouth open!" "Did I make a mistake?" Jiang Chengxi turned around and faced Su Yanyun, "Whose baby in your stomach is mine besides mine? Don''t worry, dear, I will be responsible for you. " "The baby in my stomach belongs to my husband of course!" Su Yanyun retorted angrily. Su Yanyun has insight into Jiang Chengxi''s purpose. He wanted to destroy her reputation, so that the Rong family could not accept her, and also made Rong Linyi and her grudge. In this way, his sister named Yilin has the opportunity to be with Rong Linyi. What a yin, vicious and calculating man! Mrs. Jiang was called by Mrs. Cheng. The son suddenly admitted in public that he had made a woman pregnant, and he heard that this woman was not a good person. Such a big thing naturally shocked her and felt ashamed. Seeing Su Yanyun now and recognizing that she was the woman who had been close to Rong Xuelong before, she was even more furious. "Where do you come from, dare to seduce my son!" Chapter 247： Slut is a lot of drama Facing the humiliation of Mrs. Jiang. Su Yanyun didn''t want to maintain a good education either. Mrs. Jiang and her son are all the same, disgusting and inferior. She returned Mrs. Jiang''s as it was: "Where are you from an old bastard? You slander others out of nothing!" Mrs. Jiang is the second-in-command of Chuo''s appointment. Where did she suffer such anger at the banquet. He immediately rushed over, wanting to grab and tear Su Yanyun. "Mom, mom..." Jiang Chengxi hurriedly stopped her. Su Yanyun was pregnant and was of great value to her use. He couldn''t let her, especially the baby in her stomach, make mistakes. Mrs. Jiang couldn''t beat Su Yanyun, so she beat her son in disorder. "I don''t care how you spend your time outside!" She screamed, "but don''t get me home, let her beat the child in my stomach! Right now! Our Jiang family won''t want wild species outside! " Su Yanyun ignored Mrs. Jiang''s howls. After standing for so long, she was also a little tired. She walked to the sofa behind and sat down, but she looked like eating melons and watching a play. "Mom, Su Yanyun is pregnant with my child, I like her, I want to marry her!" Jiang Chengxi also replied loudly, "Whoever dares to cause her stomach to have something wrong, I will make her pay back ten times!" Tsk tsk, Su Yanyun sneered, this man was really telling a lie without blushing at all. She couldn''t hold back her cynicism: "Young Master Xi, who said before that the door of Jiang''s house opened for me?" This is the real slap in the face too fast, like a tornado. Jiang Chengxi''s face was gloomy and he looked at Su Yanyun and was about to say something. Mrs. Jiang has screamed again: "This woman wants to enter our Jiang''s house unless I die!" Su Yanyun didn''t even sneer, and mocked disdainfully: "There are so many dramas." It is worthy of being a mother and son, who can direct and act in a big drama without a script. Where is Jiang Chengxi''s self-confidence, thinking that as Rong Linyi''s wife, she will accept his "kindness" again, and even let him pretend to be the real father of his baby? Where did Mrs. Jiang''s face come from, thinking that she was not the Jiang family who did not enter, and she was arrogant to destroy the child who had nothing to do with their Jiang family? "Yanyun!" Jiang Chengxi suddenly became troubled with Su Yanyun, and then he said to her in a low and resentful voice, "Just say a few words." Su Yanyun was stunned by his words. Jiang Chengxi''s attitude is undoubtedly an oath to everyone that there is really an ulterior relationship between them. More importantly, Su Yanyun actually heard a little begging for mercy from his tone. Regardless of whether his begging for mercy was true or not, it was enough to misunderstand the people around him, and it was enough to add to the anger of Mrs. "Okay!" Mrs. Jiang was originally a little blessed and shook like a dough. She grabbed her son, "Where did you go in your usual lawlessness? A wild woman who doesn''t know where it came from, you are afraid of this. Son. You said, you are here today to tell me clearly, do you want this woman and the child in her belly, or my mom!" Jiang Chengxi impatiently slapped Mrs. Jiang''s hand. His gaze fell on Cheng Tingxue who was watching the excitement in the crowd, and he could see the triumphant expressions they couldn''t hide, and the undisguised killing intent in his eyes rose up. Originally, he planned to ignore Su Yanyun''s objection and quietly take her away. It now appears that this plan has fallen through. There is no doubt that Mrs. Cheng went to file a complaint and used Mrs. Jiang to come over to make trouble and make him embarrassed in public. Suddenly, he felt that the damage Rong Linyi caused to Cheng Tingxue last time was too light... Chapter 248： She cant understand this man Seeing that Jiang Chengxi didn''t say a word, Mrs. Jiang angered Su Yanyun again. "Well, if you don''t give me a word, I will make the decision on my own! Today I will let this woman and the child in her belly disappear completely!" Mrs. Jiang said, bypassing Jiang Chengxi and hitting Su Yanyun. "Mom! Are you crazy?" Jiang Chengxi grabbed Mrs. Jiang''s hand, "Do you have any brains to be led by others! We Jiang family''s private affairs, you have to make everyone aware of it? " "You were the first to make everyone known!" Mrs. Jiang shouted hysterically to Jiang Chengxi, "Why do you acknowledge this woman in public? What do you think of yourself? What is this woman, and the child in her stomach What a thing! I don¡¯t believe that you wanted her to get pregnant. She must have used some shameful means to get pregnant! You are right to say that I have no brains, and those who have no brains are you!¡± Jiang Chengxi knew that Mrs. Jiang had always been unreasonable, but it was the first time that she had quarreled with him regardless of occasion and location. If it was someone else, regardless of gender, he would have told her to shut up. However, this person is his biological mother... Jiang Chengxi gritted his teeth and was really anxious for his mother''s IQ. He finally made up his mind and suddenly ordered the bodyguard beside him: "Madam is so excited, take her home!" "What?" Mrs. Jiang never dreamed that her son would treat herself like this, "You actually, for a woman..." Although Mrs. Jiang is the legitimate wife of the Jiang family, most of the current power of the Jiang family is in the hands of Jiang Chengxi. In the Jiang family''s turf, when there is no Jiang Chengxi, Mrs. Jiang still has a little weight to speak, but Jiang Chengxi is here. Is the boss. "No, I won''t go!" When Chuo was taken away in front of the many guests dating, Mrs. Jiang didn''t know if she would have the face to compete with Mrs. Rong for the position of chairman. Her voice was so high that she wanted to pierce the roof. Unfilial son! For a woman... No, you can''t do this, you can''t..." Jiang Chengxi looked numb, as if he hadn''t heard. Looking at it from Su Yanyun''s perspective, in his peach blossom eyes that should have been sentimental, there were only cold and unfeeling looks in his eyes. Su Yanyun suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand this man. Listening to what he said before, the reason why she and Rong Linyi were to be separated was because his sister was once Rong Linyi''s ex-girlfriend, and his move was entirely for the sake of his sister''s injustice. Such a man should be the kind of person who has an extremely high view of family and who value his family. It''s not like it at all, the unfilial son who can decisively drive his own mother out so much... Several bodyguards dragged Mrs. Jiang to the door of the small banquet hall, but was blocked by a group of people. The noisy scene suddenly fell silent. Jiang Chengxi''s eyes also changed a little. Su Yanyun saw it. Standing at the door was a tall and slender woman. She seems to be only in her thirties, with a mature and elegant charm, flowing through her well-maintained figure in every place of her body. A dark purple cheongsam-style evening gown, combed like a flowing cloud-like gorgeous hair bun, pressed against her smooth and tender face. The three-dimensional features of her facial features also contain beautiful ancient rhyme. At first glance, she looks a bit familiar. And beside her is Rong Xuelong, who is lovingly holding her. Su Yanyun turned his eyes on Rong Xuelong and the woman, and suddenly a bold conjecture appeared... Chapter 249： Hot potato with chili This woman will not be... Is this Rong Xuelong''s sister? Sister Rong once said that she and Rong Linyi are half-brothers of the same mother, so the woman in front of her with facial features and seven-to-eighth similar to Sister Rong is Rong Xuelong... half-sister of the same father. ? Su Yanyun''s guessing was broken by Mrs. Jiang''s words. "Mrs. Rong!" Mrs. Jiang was about to cry, "You came just right. If you come a little later, the founder of my appointment, I will be kicked out of the club..." Mrs. Rong! Su Yanyun''s pupils were enlarged. She is her own... mother-in-law? OMG, my mother-in-law is so young and beautiful. If others don''t tell me, she looks like 37-80. She and Rong Xuelong are just a pair of sisters! With such beauty and beauty, it is no wonder that the looks of the children are outstanding. However, Mrs. Jiang''s words let Su Yanyun once again see her shamelessness. Obviously, the clubhouse is the property of their Jiang family, and it is also their Jiang family''s infighting at the moment. She actually used the title of Chuo''s date to suppress Mrs. Rong, and wanted to use her to save herself. It''s really invincible if you are the cheapest! How could Mrs. Rong not know Mrs. Jiang''s calculation. She had just listened to it for a while, and had a rough idea about the matter. It was obviously that the mother and son were awkward because of a woman, and the public didn''t pay attention to the influence of their own face. In the end, they had to delay the appointment. If she didn''t participate, it would have happened at Chu''s dating dinner. If she can''t handle it properly, Mrs. Jiang will not be able to tell what she will do again later. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth, and Mrs. Rong gave a smile that was enough to dump all living beings: "Young Master Xi, son is the mother''s heart, mother and son have no overnight hatred, what is the matter, you two should sit down and talk. It''s a small thing when others see a joke, but it''s a big deal that hurts mother and child." After shifting a thousand catties in four or two, he flung back the hot potato thrown by Mrs. Jiang. I also added a chili powder to the sweet potato, insinuating that it was embarrassing for Mrs. Jiang to quarrel with her son here. Perhaps Mrs. Rong¡¯s aura is too strong. Although she is hiding needles in Mianli, the aura gained from prolonged immersion in the Shura Field is not a day¡¯s work. Even Jiang Chengxi has put away her frivolity and became cautious. Mrs. Jiang''s face turned green, and she said nothing. Just now, she was really angry enough by Su Yanyun''s affairs. A wild woman outside actually provoked her precious son to deny her mother. How could her arrogance and identity tolerate such provocation. But as soon as Mrs. Rong came over, a few words lightly made her realize her absurd behavior just now. Jiang Chengxi also had to admit that Mrs. Rong was great. In City C, there are not many seniors who really admire him, but Mrs. Rong has a place. He couldn''t hold back his own mother, and when Madam Rong came over, it was enough to receive her light. Madam Rong asked Rong Xuelong to hold her arms, step by step, walking over with her waist and legs. Her gaze fell on Su Yanyun''s body. Feeling her mother-in-law''s surface gentleness, but staring like Mount Tai, Su Yanyun felt that her breathing became heavy. Just now when Mrs. Jiang was making trouble, Rong Xuelong had already told Mrs. Rong that the heroine of the story was the company subordinate she brought over tonight, and she was also her latest best friend. But before coming over, Mrs. Rong had actually heard of Su Yanyun''s "big name"... Chapter 250： Kneeling to welcome the baby in the door There is no other reason. I have to "thank" Mrs. Jiang. When Mrs. Jiang was in the restaurant downstairs, she deliberately taunted Rong Xuelong to find a "female lover". Rong Xuelong is not the one who is willing to suffer. Although Mrs. Jiang slipped fast, she was clearly scolded by her. The grudge Mrs. Jiang went upstairs immediately and ran to Mrs. Rong to chew on the roots of her tongue. Her mouth was full of ridicule, to the effect that Rong Xuelong has not been in love or married yet. In the final analysis, the reason is that she is a lesbian. . Mrs. Rong originally didn''t want to care about Mrs. Jiang, anyway, this old woman is not chewing her tongue everywhere. Seeing that Mrs. Rong could not get a response from Mrs. Rong, Mrs. Jiang became more arrogant and full of mockery. Mrs. Rong was annoyed by hearing, so she asked Mrs. Zhao to call Rong Xuelong over. In contrast to the fierce and tough Rong Xuelong, Mrs. Jiang is a cowardice who is strong in the outside world. Mrs. Rong herself does not want to bother with Mrs. Jiang, but likes watching her daughter **** her face to face. In her eyes, there is no concept of junior elders, respecting the old and loving the young. No one knew that Rong Xuelong had just come up and before starting the battle with Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Cheng called someone over and told Mrs. Jiang that Jiang Chengxi had done a "good thing" below. Mrs. Jiang left in a hurry, and Mrs. Rong''s mother and daughter also followed slowly in the spirit of watching the excitement. On the way, Rong Xuelong also explained the so-called "female lover" incident to Mrs. Rong. "I swear," Rong Xuelong pointed upwards, "that''s just one of my very good girlfriends." Mrs. Rong knows her daughter, who loves and hates clearly, and the people she hates can''t wait to be cut, but the people she likes can''t wait to serve the whole world. So she just smiled and watched the Jiang family''s "big play" with Rong Xuelong. When she saw Su Yanyun''s face clearly, Madam Rong''s eyes flashed with imperceptible surprise. The woman sitting on the sofa has a demure and gentle oval face, clear and bright apricot eyes, a small and delicate nose, and rosy and crystal lips... She sits there, her eyes are indifferent and sly, and her look is pleasant and dignified. At that moment, Mrs. Rong seemed to be back more than 20 years ago... At that time, there was also a woman with a very similar temperament and appearance, sitting not far away, and showing her a sweet smile. However, when she was in a trance, Mrs. Rong had already suppressed the ripples in her heart, and no one noticed her strangeness. At this time, Mrs. Jiang finally burned the fire on Chuo''s appointment. As the president, Mrs. Rong could only suppress the mood of watching the theater and sat on the stage herself. "Actually, this matter is not as serious as Mrs. Jiang thought." Madam Rong gave a smile. This smile was exquisite and perfect, and it made people unable to fault it, but Su Yanyun could see that under Madam Rong''s smile, there were some. It''s just an ice field. "It''s always a good thing for Xi to have offspring of her own. The Jiang family doesn''t lack that little money and raise more children." Mrs. Rong said lightly. "Things have not reached the point where they are not negotiable. What do you think, Mrs. Jiang? ?" Mrs. Rong''s words are very clear. Bastard, who has nothing to do with the rich? Since Jiang Chengxi is so fancy, it is enough to let this woman be born. If the Jiang family does not want to admit it, give the woman a sum of money and take the child away to raise it. Is it so ugly? Among other things, if Rong Linyi dared to give her a big belly outside, Mrs. Rong would definitely kneel and welcome the baby in the door. Where would she be willing to open her mouth and shut her up? Chapter 251： This man is really wrong However, Mrs. Rong kindly dissuaded her, but Mrs. Jiang heard something different in her ears. She grinned and sneered: "Our Jiang family is a respectable family of wealthy families. Any offspring with impure bloodlines and illegitimate status is not qualified to be the position of a lady." When these words were said, the smile on Madam Rong''s face suddenly became thicker. However, Su Yanyun clearly felt that Madam Rong''s originally restrained aura suddenly overflowed with ice. Impure pedigree and identity...Is this to be insinuating sister Yong? The atmosphere in the audience suddenly became extremely low. After a while, just when Mrs. Jiang thought she had finally won, Mrs. Rong suddenly chuckled, Shi Shiran turned to Su Yanyun. "The so-called listening at the same time is clear, but the belief is dark. The mother and son have always been arguing. As the parties, you should actually listen to what Miss Su said." She watched Su Yanyun''s eyes, calm and calm, giving her great courage for no reason. Su Yanyun saw a hint of...encouragement from her gaze? She suddenly realized that Mrs. Rong was giving her a chance to "reverse the case". As long as she dared to confront Jiang''s mother and son, she would definitely stand behind her as a backing! What a powerful Mrs. Rong, she was clearly "borrowing a knife to kill." As smart as her, how could he not see the contradiction between Su Yanyun and the Jiang family? She immediately took a deep breath, her eyes calmly moved to Madam Jiang''s face, and then turned back. "I don''t know him at all." Su Yanyun calmly said something that shocked everyone, "I came to the banquet with Sister Rong. For some reason, he came up and said that it was the father of the baby in my stomach. What a problem!" After she said this, she looked at Jiang Chengxi and faced him calmly: "This gentleman, you keep saying that the child in my stomach belongs to you. Can you get any evidence? I don''t know you. For what purpose is it to slander me, but if I really belong to you, how can I follow Sister Rong?" "Who knows? Maybe you came here on purpose to persecute Chengxi." Mrs. Jiang was speechless and shouted directly. Rong Xuelong sneered: "If Yan Yun is really coming to force the palace, she will deny knowing your precious son? Mrs. Jiang, the brain is a good thing, but you will never have it in your life." It''s not the first time that Mrs. Jiang suffered from Rong Xuelong''s mouth, and she was so angry that she couldn''t find any words to fight back. Compared to Mrs. Jiang, who was anxious and depraved, Jiang Chengxi was quite calm. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked at Su Yanyun directly: "Yan Yun, are you really trying to force me to tell everything?" In Su Yanyun''s clear and translucent eyes, there is no half-shock, she said frankly: "There is nothing between me and you, sir, I want to make up, I hope you have that ability." Jiang Chengxi''s eyes turned gloomy: "Su Yanyun, this is your own choice, don''t blame me for not showing you mercy--" His eyes were still fixed on Su Yanyun, but he raised his hand to beckon the crowd, "Come out." A man who is no stranger came out of the crowd. Song Zhifei! Su Yanyun remembered this man''s name. This man died some time ago, but after being cleaned up by Rong Linyi, it disappeared for a few minutes. I didn''t expect to be there tonight. "Let''s talk about what happened." Jiang Chengxi ordered arrogantly and lightly. Chapter 252： Sorry to make you angry again Song Zhifei took out a divorce certificate from his arms. "Su Yanyun is my ex-wife," his words shocked the guests at the venue again, but the next words were even more astounding, "but we have been married for three years and we have no real husband and wife. I don¡¯t like her, so..." "nonsense!" Su Yanyun interrupted him suddenly, "Song, you have calculated me to slander me over and over again. Are you planning to receive the court''s summons?" "Yan Yun, why bother to escape reality?" Song Zhifei was bitter, "I know you can''t accept that I give you to Xishao, but there is no real relationship between husband and wife, and there is no relationship, Xi I don¡¯t like you and love you less, especially if you are still pregnant with his child. I know you have been hit too hard and lost your memory, but you can¡¯t deny everything that happened between you. On May 2nd, we got married. Anniversary..." "Shut up!" Song Zhifei didn''t finish speaking, and Rong Xuelong screamed. Her face was even paler than Su Yanyun. "How much did Jiang Chengxi give you?" Rong Xuelong walked to Song Zhifei and glared at him, "I don''t hesitate to twist the facts and pour dirty water on myself and Yan Yun. Believe it or not, I will knock your teeth off!" Rong Xuelong said to fight as soon as he hits, and suddenly raised his hand. Song Zhifei was shocked by the imposing Rong Xuelong. However, the expected slap did not slap off. With only a snap, Jiang Chengxi was slapped to the side. "Jiang Chengxi, I didn''t expect you to be so sinister! The child in Yan Yun''s belly could not be yours! Her child is..." Rong Xuelong almost said the next thing. She asked Su Yanyun before, who owns the baby in her belly, and Su Yanyun once told her very confidently that the baby belongs to Rong Linyi. At this time, when Jiang Chengxi and Song Zhifei were stunned and framed Su Yanyun, Rong Xuelong would rather believe that what Su Yanyun said was true. Ten thousand steps back and said, she would rather Su Yanyun was pregnant with Song Zhifei''s child than she was pregnant with Jiang''s seed. She wanted to tell everyone with confidence: The baby in Yan Yun''s belly belongs to my brother and belongs to our Rong family. But... when she thought of the words she asked Rong Linyi last time in the Shuiyuan, and his default attitude. Rong Xuelong did not dare to speak too much. Jiang Chengxi touched the fan''s numb half of his face. He was used to being beaten by Rong Xuelong, but there was no extra feeling, but Mrs. Jiang was very angry. "Xuelong," he suddenly looked at Rong Xuelong seriously, "Even if you kill me, the child in Su Yanyun''s belly is still mine." "You!" Rong Xuelong lifted Jiang Chengxi''s collar. "I''m sorry Xuelong," Jiang Chengxi closed his eyes calmly, looking at Rong Xuelong with numb eyes, "makes you angry again." "Oh, you are a scumbag, it''s not worth it." Rong Xuelong released his hand, only disgust in his eyes. The scene fell into a strange silence again. Jiang Chengxi seemed to calm down for a while, and then stretched out his hand to Su Yanyun, "Follow me, Yan Yun, no one can hurt you with me." Su Yanyun not only laughed dumbly, but have you ever seen a jackal say "will not eat you" to its prey? She was about to fight back when Mrs. Rong suddenly interjected: "Are you going with him?" Su Yanyun was startled, and then realized that her mother-in-law was talking to herself. Once again, she could clearly see what was hidden in Madam Rong''s eyes... Chapter 253： I will ask you, dare you! As if she could see through Madam Rong''s heart, Su Yanyun firmly raised her head: "I don''t know him! It is impossible to follow him!" "Okay." Mrs. Rong nodded loudly, her expression becoming extremely prestigious, "This is Chuo dating, our women''s place. As long as it is a female guest attending the meeting, as the president, I have the obligation to protect her rights! Who is today? If you dare to force Miss Su half a point, you will pass me first!" Jiang Chengxi was a little surprised. He never expected that Mrs. Rong, who had never liked to intervene in the housework of other wealthy families, would stand so firmly on Su Yanyun''s side. No, it is impossible for her to know the relationship between Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi didn''t know that Su Yanyun was carrying his own child, so he didn''t dare to let the Rong family know about Su Yanyun''s existence. Is it because of Rong Xuelong? It is also possible that Mrs. Rong has always protected her shortcomings and has no bottom line in her love for her daughter. Rong Xuelong begged her to protect Su Yanyun, she was absolutely likely to take action. "Mrs. Rong, you can''t help but..." Jiang Chengxi gritted his teeth with hatred. At the beginning, Jiang Yilin and Rong Linyi were separated. Today, he is about to **** Su Yanyun away from him. "Su Yanyun, she is already my woman. She is pregnant with my child. She will go with me. She is justified." "Joke," the contempt in Madam Rong''s eyes was clear. "Whether Miss Su is pregnant with your child is still unknown. Even if it is really yours, you will only have a sperm cell. What is the guts and courage to ask others to follow you? Young Master Jiang, what about male chauvinism, got the Chuo date to show off, be careful to be blacklisted from now on!" "A woman''s party, if you don''t come, you won''t come." Jiang Chengxi decided to tear his face with Mrs. Rong this time, and he could not let go of the opportunity tonight, "This is Jingyao, and it is also the site of my Jiang family. I''m going to see today, is it your arrogant date, or my Jiang family..." "enough!" Su Yanyun suddenly broke Jiang Chengxi''s words. "Mr. Jiang, you keep saying that I have your child in my stomach, dare you come to the hospital with me!" Su Yanyun pressed her slightly raised lower abdomen, her figure was slender, and there was no fat on her lower abdomen. At this moment, if she didn''t pay attention to it, her waist seemed to be a little plump. Jiang Chengxi frowned: "The hospital?" "Yes, the hospital," Su Yanyun''s eyes were angry, "I''m four months pregnant, and I can test the baby''s DNA by amniocentesis. Do you have the guts to go to the hospital with me to prove your lie?" Jiang Chengxi was startled slightly. He didn''t know anything about pregnancy, and didn''t know that DNA can be tested while pregnant. Su Yanyun suddenly got into trouble, but stopped him. He was just stunned for a moment, but whether Mrs. Rong or Rong Xuelong, they all got the answer from his expression. "It will hurt you and your baby, I won''t agree." He turned to say in a deep voice. But it was a disguise, and he could no longer conceal his first loophole. "Don''t you dare." Su Yanyun pressed forward step by step, "Mr. Jiang, my husband and I are very affectionate. The baby is the crystallization of our love. You want to dismantle us and achieve the purpose of revenge against him. But it''s a pity, fake It¡¯s fake. Today I dare to go to the hospital for a paternity test with you. If the baby in the stomach is yours, I will do what you want. If not, you must apologize to me in the headlines of major media and announce your evil deeds yourself. Make up for the loss of reputation that your malicious rumors have caused to me and my husband! I will ask you, dare you?" Chapter 254： I feel the importance of power for the first time "Dare you!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help repeating Su Yanyun''s words again. Jiang Chengxi... was silent. Who is the baby in Su Yanyun''s belly? I''m afraid no one here knows better than him. He didn''t dare to check it, not because he was afraid that the baby was not his, but because he was afraid to find out to the end... let Rong Linyi know that the child was his. That way, between Yilin and Rong Linyi, it''s really over. "Tomorrow, go tomorrow." There is only a delay, "Today is too late..." "Want to slip?" Rong Xuelong''s mouth never accumulates virtue, "Jiang Chengxi, you are as persuaded as your mother!" "Young Master Xi, I have something to advise you." Madam Rong looked at Jiang Chengxi coldly, "Whether it''s City C or Chuo dating, it''s not your turn to cover the sky with one hand!" Jiang Chengxi clenched his fists. He knew that he could not take Su Yanyun with him tonight. Missing tonight, with Su Yanyun''s numerous bodyguards at any time, it is undoubtedly a lot more difficult to take her away again. After planning for so long, he didn''t expect to be disturbed by the Rong family''s mother and daughter... "Mrs. Rong," Peach Blossom''s eyes were not with a smile, as with a penetrating light, "You can cover the sky with only one hand, but it can only be in City C. Your hand cannot reach North America. go with!" After saying this, he turned around and left, not forgetting to follow Mrs. Jiang along. "Is it useful to run away from the wasteland and speak quickly?" Rong Xuelong raised her tone, not willing to miss a chance to ridicule. Seeing Jiang Chengxi leave, Mrs. Rong took Su Yanyun''s hand and stood up. She scanned the surroundings with unangered and prestigious eyes, but the sound was not loud, but it was enough to spread throughout the banquet hall. "What happened tonight is obviously a person with ulterior motives, calculating Miss Su. I want to use Miss Su and the baby in her belly to beat Miss Su''s husband. I hope that all the sisters attending the meeting will not believe in rumors and be wicked. Accomplice." Mrs. You Rong came forward, and several wives with good looks, stood in line immediately. "Ms. Su is so beautiful and blessed, how could she be that kind of person?" "Miss Su''s husband''s family must be very prominent, it makes people jealous to such a degree." "Miss Su, don''t be disturbed by some people. Come, let me take you to get to know people everywhere." "Xi Shao, I don''t think we will make any plans to marry our daughter to him in the future," and the wife did not forget to fall into the trap, "their Jiang family actually wants to do such nasty things, which is embarrassing!" The wives and daughters who were watching the lively and taunting Su Yanyun before, turned around in an instant, and all looked like they wanted to be close. Su Yanyun felt the power of power so clearly for the first time. Tonight, if Mrs. Rong hadn''t stood behind him, even if he argued hard, I''m afraid Jiang Chengxi would not be able to stop Jiang Chengxi''s abduction. But Madam Rong only supported her a little, and Jiang Chengxi was defeated and fled... Su Yanyun clearly felt the gap between the Jiang family and the Rong family for the first time. "Thank you, Madam." Su Yanyun thanked Mrs. Rong. She used to worry that her mother-in-law would be a bitter and mean person. She didn''t expect that she would treat herself so nicely when she met for the first time without knowing anything. Mrs. Rong smiled lightly: "You are very smart." She got up and when she passed by Rong Xuelong''s side, she said three words softly in a voice that only her daughter could hear: "It''s a pity..." Chapter 255： I love you and I will never leave Rong Xuelong understood the meaning of these three words in an instant. Looking at the back of her mother''s departure, she almost shouted: No, no, it''s a pity! This is your true daughter-in-law who has been replaced by a fake! What a shame, what a shame... The good cabbage can still be dug home without being picked by the pig. However, after Jiang Chengxi''s uproar, although Su Yanyun fits Madam''s eyes well, she was told that she was married and divorced...this matter is really a headache. "What the **** are you doing?" Rong Xuelong''s stomach fire can only hit the teenager. "Isn''t it to make you look after my baby Yanyun? You actually let Jiang Chengxi out. I already knew that all of you in the Jiang family It''s a nest of snakes and rats." On the young boy¡¯s beautiful and clean face, there were all pitiful expressions, "No, I didn¡¯t...Sister Xuelong, I really didn¡¯t, it was Jiang Chengxi..." "Don''t talk to me." Rong Xuelong held Su Yanyun, "I shouldn''t believe you." The young man was wronged, and he really didn''t dare to say a word. He could only watch Rong Xuelong leave like a little biting wife. "He is also from the Jiang family?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help gossip when she walked to no one. Rong Xuelong replied lazily, "Well, he''s Jiang Chengxi''s distant cousin, but he was raised in their home since he was a child. His grandfather''s status is very high, and it''s a bit of value for use. So I didn''t care about it dead." Su Yanyun almost wiped his sweat. Sister Rong is really guilty of being pretty, she treated people like this and said she didn''t kill the relationship... The little boy is so pitiful, Luo Hua deliberately running water ruthlessly, the most ruthless. "By the way, sister," Su Yanyun''s gossip heart did not die, she also relied on being favored and asked courageously, "Why do I think Jiang Chengxi''s attitude towards you is a bit strange, he seems to be afraid of you." "Will you not be afraid when you meet someone who slaps you every time you meet?" Rong Xuelong squinted, with a sly look. Su Yanyun nodded thoughtfully, "There is adultery." "what did you say?" "I, I said it was... interesting." Su Yanyun was startled by Rong Xuelong''s vicious appearance. "I have something to ask you," Rong Xuelong grasped Su Yanyun''s shoulder as if trying to cover up. "The baby in your stomach, isn''t it really Linyi''s?" It''s not Jiang Chengxi''s, nor the ex-husband whose surname is Song, isn''t it only Rong Linyi''s? The point is, does Rong Linyi know him? Su Yanyun... had a cold face. "It turns out that you have always suspected me," she replied quietly, "It turns out that my sister doesn''t believe me either..." "No, no..." Rong Xuelong didn''t expect Su Yanyun to put on an injured face, but was shocked by her pitiful appearance. "Sister doesn''t believe you, elder sister... elder sister is happy. Yes, so happy that you can''t believe it, do you know?" "You lied to others," Su Yanyun pretended to wipe away tears that did not exist. "Your eyes are lying. You don''t love people, you don''t care for them, and you don''t believe them." Sister Rong was scared to fight her fingers. Su Yanyun usually looks like a serious girl. Occasionally, Xiao Baihua once frightened Rong Xuelong. She even coaxed and kissed her to beg for mercy: "Oh, baby Yanyun, I was wrong. I will give you a raise and I will promote you. I will love you and pamper you and will never leave. Su Yanyun grinned for a second: "Promotion and salary increase, the words count." Chapter 256： No way, its natural to be cute Rong Xuelong...I''ll go! Get a routine! Obviously, he is usually an advanced white lotus appraisal instrument. Why did it fail when it came to Su Yanyun? "You must do the same routine as my stupid brother, right?" Rong Xuelong grinned bitterly, and went to pinch Su Yanyun''s face, "Use your little tears and your little pitiful appearance. I rely on Su Yanyun for you, your rank High... even I dare to do things..." "Don''t wow my sister," Su Yanyun hurriedly hugged her head and told her forgiveness, "I was just a real inner activity. The baby in my stomach is obviously my husband''s, even if others suspect it, you also doubt it, so annoying." Rong Xuelong didn''t dare really do anything to Su Yanyun. She put her hand down angrily, and squinted her eyes, "I performed very well today. Mommy inexplicably likes your look. Tsk... You grow up like this, is it to treat our Rong family?" Su Yanyun chuckled: "There''s no way, it''s cute by nature." Rong Xuelong almost pinched her face again. No way, the little woman just has the urge to make people round. Su Yanyun went to the bathroom, and Rong Xuelong called Jiang Chengxi''s confidant assistant under the guise of waiting outside for her. I believe his confidant assistant knows best what is going on between Su Yanyun and Jiang Chengxi. She must ask more clearly. However, when the call was made, the other party prompted that it was turned off. "That''s not right," Rong Xuelong frowned, "is it jet lag? It shouldn''t be..." She murmured twice and waited for a while outside the bathroom, but Su Yanyun still did not come out. "Baby Yanyun, did you fall into the pit?" Rong Xuelong walked into the bathroom and asked in a loud voice. The toilet was quiet, with the sound of flushing, but the door opened, and it was another daughter. After Rong Xuelong said hello to the other party, she felt a strange silence. "Yan Yun!" she shouted again, and after a few seconds, a wave of anxiety hit her heart, "Yan Yun! Are you there? Answer me quickly!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help it anymore, rushing to the front of the space, kicking the door one by one. After all the doors were opened, Rong Xuelong felt a cold sweat spread over her head. Without Su Yanyun... impossible! She watched her walking into the women''s bathroom... And she stayed outside all the time, unless... Rong Xuelong seemed to have thought of something, and rushed out of the women''s bathroom, heading straight to the men''s bathroom opposite. "Yun Yun! Jiang, don''t hide! Get out!" She didn''t even notice that there was a man in the bathroom, and broke in blindly. "I wipe!" The man present was almost short-circuited in fright. Rong Xuelong just rushed inside and continued to kick the door. Some doors were locked, and she even ran to the cubicle, stood on the toilet to look, scared the man inside tightly covering the key parts. However, Rong Xuelong had forgotten any shame etiquette, her pretty face paled: "No...no...damn it! Damn it!" She had guessed how the other party did it, but she was still a step slower. The female bathroom and the male bathroom are opposite. There is a transition zone in the middle, less than three meters apart. The other party took Su Yanyun from the women''s bathroom to the men''s bathroom, and Rong Xuelong, who was standing outside, naturally did not see Su Yanyun leaving. After that, while she went to the women''s bathroom to find Su Yanyun, the other party took Su Yanyun away from the men''s bathroom. Rong Xuelong stepped on eight-centimeter high heels and ran to the parking lot like her feet on the ground. Chapter 257： I will tolerate you and your baby "What''s the matter? Sister Xuelong!" The Jiang boy asked when seeing Rong Xuelong running over. "Yan Yun was taken away by your brother!" Rong Xuelong almost yelled, "Hurry up and tell me, what car does your brother drive today? Where does he usually go?" The young man seemed to be frightened, only glaring at Rong Xuelong, and suddenly his brain crashed. "Idiot!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t wait, leaving the boy aside and continuing to run, "The chain will drop at the critical moment!" "Xue..." Seeing that Rong Xuelong blinked and ran to nowhere, the boy hurriedly wanted to catch up. But a hand caught him behind him. "Chenghui, what car did Jiang Chengxi drive tonight?" Rong Jinghui asked with a grave expression. "Bentley, license plate CX610." This time, the boy answered very happily. "Enough collision." Rong Jinghui pushed the boy back and ran towards the parking lot with Rong Xuelong. The road at night, because of the bright lights on both sides, presents a peaceful orange color. Su Yanyun sat in the passenger seat and looked forward without squinting. Jiang Chengxi''s eyes lingered on her delicate side face, and then he curled up a small smile: "I don''t want to force you either." Seeing that Su Yanyun didn''t answer, he said to himself again, "Don''t worry, I will take you to my private villa, where no one can enter without my permission. You will be safe." "Safe?" Su Yanyun''s words were full of sarcasm, "Can''t even your baby sister enter?" Jiang Chengxi''s expression was stagnant, but then he answered very seriously: "No." Su Yanyun stopped responding again, and she didn''t want to hear a word of Jiang Chengxi''s words. But Jiang Chengxi didn''t seem to have this self-consciousness. He said again, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Yilin hurt you. You don''t need to deal with her or any Jiang family, you just need to get along well with me." "Mr. Jiang, a warrior like a cuckold, is really rare." Su Yanyun thought the mockery of her words was enough to provoke the other party. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengxi just smiled briefly, and peach blossoms eyes were full of indifferent: "I am not like Rong Linyi in this respect. I will tolerate you and your baby." "You love your sister so much and have no morals, marry her!" Su Yanyun smiled not to mention how cold it was, "You two **** with dogs, forever, so as not to harm others." "Ilin is a very important family member of mine," Jiang Chengxi''s expression sank a little, "but if you rank in my heart, you are ahead of her." "Abnormal." Su Yanyun gritted his teeth and spit out these two words. "Do you think I''m just retaliating against Rong Linyi? It''s just for Yilin to take you away?" Jiang Chengxi''s peachy eyes squinted, his eyes are full of water, and ordinary women will see him, so you can''t be so confused by him. The beauty of people was fascinated, but Su Yanyun was completely immune. Seeing that there was only indifference in Su Yanyun''s eyes, Jiang Chengxi approached her slightly, he lowered his voice and just said a word: "You..." Suddenly a loud bang came from behind the car. The entire Bentley body was knocked forward. "Ah!" Su Yanyun was so scared that he hurriedly protected her lower abdomen. Jiang Chengxi hurriedly hit the steering wheel, and he saw the sports car behind through the rearview mirror. After seeing the license plate number, he frowned fiercely. Seeing the Bentley in front of the sports car, the sports car snaked away from it in a serpentine manner. "Crazy!" Jiang Chengxi stepped on the accelerator, but still did not avoid the impact. This time, he and Su Yanyun were knocked forward at the same time... Chapter 258： The trade-off between loss of life and injury Bentley is very resistant to collisions. But also can''t help the rear sports car desperately crashing like Saburo. Jiang Chengxi knew that even if the speed was increased to the highest, he might not be able to run past the Koenigsegg ghost behind him. His only way was to slow down. However, Koenigsegg didn''t know what it was like. As Bentley slowed down, it drove to synchronize with Bentley, and again slammed tens of millions of car bodies toward Bentley. "I''ll go!" Jiang Chengxi cursed. Bentley was hit and drifted laterally, deviated from the main road, and slanted toward the green belt on the side of the road. With a boom, the car hit the street light, and the continuous roar and vibration scared Su Yanyun to close his eyes. What she didn''t expect was that at this moment, Jiang Chengxi suddenly unfastened his seat belt and rushed towards Su Yanyun. He firmly grasped the edges of the seats on both sides of her with both hands, and blocked her in front of him with his body. Bang! The airbag popped out and hit his back. But his arms still supported the seat, and his whole body shook, but he was still an inch away from Su Yanyun''s body. Su Yanyun was shocked by the sudden change. Jiang Chengxi leaned on top of her and was panting heavily. The airbag has an instant explosive force. If he didn''t stop him just now, with Su Yanyun''s slender body, let alone the child in her stomach, her internal organs and bones would be injured. The so-called security is only relative. It''s just a trade-off between loss of life and injury. The door was opened, and Koenigsegg got up and down, it was Rong Jinghui. He grabbed Su Yanyun''s arm and wanted to drag her out. However, Jiang Chengxi still held Su Yanyun in his arms and refused to let go. "Let go, I don''t want to chop your hand now." Rong Jinghui wanted to push Jiang Chengxi aside. However, Jiang Chengxi turned Rong Jinghui violently and violently with his elbow. "She is pregnant!" He only stated the most important fact, "Do you know what you were doing just now?" Rong Jinghui''s expression froze in an instant. For a moment, he looked at Su Yanyun and asked her for confirmation with an expression of horror and fear. Su Yanyun didn''t answer, but just protected her lower abdomen with her hands. She was frightened, with a kind of fear for the rest of her life. Rong Jinghui''s lips moved. I''m sorry, but I can''t say how. He has never apologized to anyone, or even experienced the emotion of being sorry. But now, he knew he did something stupid... After a few more seconds, Jiang Chengxi propped up his arms a little, and his body was farther away from Su Yanyun. "I''m blocking the airbag. Go out slowly and be careful." Perhaps he slowly reacted to the pain of the impact, and he became a little reluctant after he said a complete sentence. Jiang Chengxi pulled his hand slowly, still supporting the edge of the seat with his other hand, arching his back to make room for Su Yanyun. Rong Jinghui hurriedly grabbed her arm and helped her out as if taking care of some fragile treasure. He didn''t take Su Yanyun into his car immediately, but carefully helped her to the side of the road, "You take a rest here, and I will deal with something and come back." Jiang Chengxi had already squeezed out of the car from the airbag, and he moved his back, probably because of pain, his expression became a bit distorted. However, before he recovered, Rong Jinghui''s fist had already arrived. Su Yanyun thought Jiang Chengxi would be knocked to the ground. however¡­¡­ Chapter 259： Is it a fake marriage? However, Jiang Chengxi''s reaction was beyond ordinary. He dodged Rong Jinghui''s fist dangerously. Backhand threw a fist towards Rong Jinghui. ... When Rong Xuelong rushed over, what he saw was a professional-level Sanda scene where Jiang Chengxi and Rong Jinghui were comparable. "Ran Yun, do you have anything to do?" You need to take off your shoes while driving. Rong Xuelong didn''t have time to get out of the car and ran over barefoot. "I''m fine," Su Yanyun said, but still put her hand on her lower abdomen, "Well, you persuade them, I dare not go over..." "Okay, I''ll go." After Rong Xuelong said this, he walked towards the two men with a violent momentum while pulling his hair. No matter how Su Yanyun looked at it, she felt that she didn''t seem to be fighting, but to persuade her to fight. really¡­¡­ As soon as Rong Xuelong passed, she actively joined the melee. At this time, the situation took a turn for the worse. Jiang Chengxi was forced to a blind spot by Rong Xuelong and Rong Jinghui, and was finally pressed against Bentley to rub. After the friction was over, Rong Jinghui also threw away his ghost sports car, and together with Rong Xuelong, she protected Su Yanyun on Rong Xuelong''s car. Jiang Chengxi, who was beaten and bruised, left behind, and two luxury cars that were deformed after a collision, and left. "Shall I take you home first?" Rong Xuelong asked Su Yanyun. Before Su Yanyun had time to answer, Rong Jinghui said, "Send her to my house." "Huh?" Rong Xuelong was shocked. "It''s not the Rong family, it''s my house in Xihetian." Rong Jinghui hurriedly explained. "No." Rong Xuelong refused without even thinking about it. "People in Yanyun have a husband who is still pregnant with a baby. Why do you go to your house? What kind of brainstorming answer do you come up with." "She''s already divorced, isn''t she?" Rong Jinghui suddenly raised his head, looking at Rong Xuelong with a look like a beast protecting food, "I went to check, her ex-husband is Song Zhifei." Rong Xuelong''s back was hairy when Rong Jinghui was watching, but her face was still calm. She hummed, "Then do you know who her husband is now?" "She is unmarried." Rong Jinghui replied confidently, "I checked, she is still single." Rong Jinghui''s words made the expressions of Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun filled with an unbelievable shock. Especially Su Yanyun. Why, everyone said that her ex-husband was the one named Song Zhifei. And why, she turned out to be single? Could it be that the husband married her in a fake marriage? Su Yanyun was confused, and did not pay attention to the dispute between Rong Xuelong and Rong Jinghui. When she woke up, the car had been parked downstairs in Rong Xuelong''s apartment. "All are living at my house tonight, so it''s a deal." Rong Xuelong made a final decision. Rong Xuelong¡¯s apartment is 600 square meters. There is not only a gym, but also an indoor swimming pool. Of course, there is no shortage of rooms. Seeing Su Yanyun entering the door, Rong Jinghui sat in a daze in the large living room by himself. He lightly stepped, walked slowly in front of Su Yanyun, and squatted down. "Sorry... I''m sorry," these three words were born after more than an hour of brewing. Su Yanyun was in a trance, but politely returned him with a smile, "It''s okay." She didn''t even think about why he said I was sorry. Rong Jinghui lowered his head. He seemed to think for several seconds before he raised his head as if made up his mind and looked at Su Yanyun with scorching eyes: "Don''t worry about the baby being born without a father, I will take care of you." "what?" what? What? Su Yanyun hurriedly tried to pick his ears. Third Young Master, can you rewind and repeat your words? I seem to have tinnitus. Chapter 260： Do you know whose woman she is? The living room is very quiet. Su Yanyun stared at the young man in front of her blankly. She sat on the sofa, with a little wilt, restless and quietly frightened; He knelt in front of her, his pretty chin slightly raised, and those eyes that were very similar to Rong Linyi, under the light of the light, showed a half-squinted charm. He was staring at Su Yanyun, and there might be something deep in his eyes. If... it wasn''t for the two suspicious blushes on his face, it would be beautiful and confusing. However, Su Yanyun''s focus is not on beauty, she just wants to know, just when she was in a trance, what did he...say? Rong Jinghui waited for three seconds in this embarrassing and expectant time before continuing his words: "Your answer?" Su Yanyun almost ran in tears. Please, Rong Sanshao, can you voluntarily read the question again? Probably seeing the doubt in Su Yanyun''s eyes, Rong Jinghui opened his mouth, as if to let her get what she wanted. However, in the next second, he saw panic in Su Yanyun''s eyes again. Su Yanyun said that although she was in a trance, but her ears were not deaf, not hearing clearly was just a way of pretending to be stupid, not really not hearing it. Seeing Rong Jinghui so aggressive, her expression was a bit embarrassed. What''s all this! After holding back for a long time, Su Yanyun replied frustratedly and helplessly: "Well, the third master, you don''t need to... sympathize with me, I''m having a good time, really." No need for others to take care of, let alone your care! Rong Jinghui''s face changed color when she heard such a connotative and perfunctory answer. "You want to choose Jiang Chengxi?" "what?" "Are you going to let him be your baby''s stepfather?" "what?" "What is better about his kind of carefree man than me?" "what?" Su Yanyun forced the third company in a daze. Rong Jinghui burned with increasing anger. He stood up abruptly, just about to grab Su Yanyun''s shoulder, and forced to ask the answer he wanted. Suddenly, a white arm sprang out from behind, squeezing his neck severely. Rong Jinghui had just stood up, his center of gravity was unstable, and his whole heart was with Su Yanyun. Before he could react, he was thrown to the ground by Rong Xuelong like a tigress. "Ah..." Rong Jinghui''s neck was about to be broken, and his handsome face was twisted in pain. My sister is really merciless when she starts. Rong Xuelong was wearing a large set of home clothes, with a fierce look, and pointed at Rong Jinghui with her arms akimbo: "Are you crazy? Baby Yan Yun dares to fight against baby Yan Yun''s idea. Who gives you the courage? Ah? ?" Rong Jinghui was relieved, his face instantly darkened to the sky at this moment. His eyes, which originally contained a little affection, were instantly covered with a layer of permeating frost, and there was no clear killing intent in his eyes, but looking at Rong Xuelong''s expression was like looking at a dead person. Su Yanyun''s arm burst into a cold air inexplicably. But Sister Rong was not afraid at all: "What do you look at? You are the one who beats you, and you are the one who trains. If I didn''t make the shot in time, would you have to chew my Yanyun?" Rong Jinghui pressed his lips tightly, his expression gloomy: "Men and unmarried women are not married, Jiang Chengxi can chase them, why can''t I?" "Tsk tsk, you will equate yourself with that scumbag at every turn. Are you trying to compare Jiang Chengxi with a thicker skin or whose head is greener?" Rong Xuelong''s poisonous tongue is enough to poison a hundred snakes. "I don''t mind if she is pregnant or married," Rong Jinghui looked fierce, like a wild beast, "I won''t inherit the Rong family, I can protect her forever!" "It''s late!" Rong Xuelong is like a mother eagle guarding her cub, "Do you know whose woman she is now?" Chapter 261： True love is between the same sex Su Yanyun''s heart jumped wildly. Sister Rong seems to have always been impulsive, but hidden under her wild and unruly appearance, she is a cautious heart. Su Yanyun hadn''t panicked at all, hadn''t been afraid of what she would reveal, but her heartbeat accelerated reflexively. What''s more, she accidentally learned tonight that she was still "single". Rong Jinghui seemed to be irritated by Rong Xuelong''s arrogant aura. He got up from the ground, rushed up, and in a stern attitude, he used his body to oppress Rong Xuelong: "I still said that, I don''t care who she is now, whose child she is pregnant, as long as she doesn''t By marrying someone, I have the right to pursue her. I like her!" "Go!" Rong Xuelong said angrily, "She is your sister-in-law! I like you a big-headed ghost!" Strange, quiet, depressed... It was Su Yanyun who felt the atmosphere at this moment. The blood color faded away from Rong Jinghui''s face. There were disbelief, fear and suspicion in his eyes, but more clearly, it was a hurtful emotion. "You, you lie..." his lips moved. It was the first time Su Yanyun heard his tone. This big boy, his voice is always full of self-righteousness and arbitrariness, as if the world is fearless. But at this time, Su Yanyun unexpectedly heard a kind of weakness and sadness in his arms. Rong Xuelong seemed to be taken aback by Rong Jinghui''s performance. Her lips moved, and she suddenly moved to Su Yanyun''s side, pulled her up from the sofa, and hugged her shoulders. "Yes! Call my sister-in-law!" She lifted her hand, pressed Su Yanyun''s head, and pressed it to her shoulder, "Yan Yun is now my woman, and the child in her belly is mine!" "what!?" Su Yanyun and Rong Jinghui cracked simultaneously. What plot is this? "Don''t behave like this," Rong Xuelong clasped Su Yanyun''s waist tightly, showing an intimate gesture, "Do you know why I have never had a boyfriend? That''s because I always like women! Yan! Yun has been hurt by men and is desperate for all of you. Only I can heal her wounded heart, so we are inseparable and inseparable!" Rong Jinghui was dumbfounded, and he was stunned for a while before he stammered: "Does Auntie and Auntie know?" Rong Xuelong raised her head: "What do you think?" "Impossible!" Rong Jinghui seemed to have received a lot of stimulation, "You will not be blessed!" "Who said that?" Rong Xuelong''s face is thicker than the ice layer of Wannian, "The true love between the same **** is true, and the union of the opposite **** is only for reproduction!" She pointed to Su Yanyun''s belly, "You know? We Yanyun is pregnant with twins. One baby is mine and the other is hers. I will take her to Denmark to get married next month. Give up on you!" Rong Jinghui''s face was pale, and he took a few steps back. Finally, he put his only hope on Su Yanyun, "What she said is true?" With a begging tone, Su Yanyun almost denied it. But Rong Xuelong immediately pinched her with her nails. Su Yanyun was one head and two big, she could only lower her eyes, and let out a faint "um" unheard. Rong Jinghui took a deep breath, turned around abruptly, and rushed outside. With the sound of bang closing the door, Su Yanyun raised her head with black lines, looking at Rong Xuelong, who was standing like a benchmark beside her. I just feel tired: "Sister, good acting..." Chapter 262： Baby Yun has gained weight "Nonsense!" Rong Xuelong seemed to have not heard Su Yanyun''s speechlessness, but she was smug, "Am I anxious enough to be wise?" Su Yanyun: "..." "Okay," Rong Xuelong patted Su Yanyun''s shoulder boldly, "From today onwards, my sister will cover you. Who dares to think of you badly, give me my name!" Su Yanyun had to remind me kindly: "What if... Rong Linyi thinks of me badly?" Rong Xuelong... Khan. This little girl is much better than she looks. "Sister, what are you talking about." Sister Rong smiled cordially. "We just played a game and made a joke with Jinghui. You...you don''t report everything to Linyi, right?" ... Rong Linyi discovered the problem at the first glance when he connected the mobile video. "Where are you?" His eyes were fixed on the background of Su Yanyun, which was not the bed and wall of their bedroom. "Sister''s house." Su Yanyun replied openly, "My sister invited me over to play. It was too late and she felt unsafe, so she just let me live with her." Rong Linyi did not answer, his eyes were fixed in Su Yanyun''s eyes. He is judging the truth of her words. Rong Xuelong will never be so boring... Su Yanyun was a little square in her heart. This was the same caliber as her sister in advance, but she did not have complete confidence to fool Rong Linyi. "How is the banquet tonight?" Rong Linyi seemed to believe Su Yanyun''s words and turned to care. This time, Su Yanyun took the initiative to contact him. He had something in his hand just now, and when he received her connection invitation, he immediately left everyone behind and found an unmanned office. He guessed that Su Yanyun was looking for him because of something important. Su Yanyun buried her head, and after a while, took a deep breath: "Husband, I got a news today..." "What?" Rong Linyi frowned, suddenly, something about Jiang Yilin flashed in his mind. Yan Yun won''t know the existence of this woman, right? Is it Jiang Chengxi''s ghost? No, why does Jiang Chengxi know the relationship between Yan Yun and him? At the moment when Rong Linyi''s mind turned thousands of times, Su Yanyun had already raised her head, and her voice actually contained accusatory elements: "Husband, why? My sister went to check and found that I was still single! Are we really married? Is our marriage certificate real? Did you lie to me?" Rong Linyi was there for a moment. Instead, the corners of his mouth rose, but he was relieved. Fortunately, Yan Yun still didn''t know about Jiang Yilin. He had to tell her about the ex, instead of making misunderstandings by outsiders. As for the things that made Su Yanyun uneasy... "I hid the news on purpose," he explained. "I don''t want our marriage to be used by people with ulterior motives. How could the marriage certificate be fake? There is a stamp and a code on it. I can''t find it now. It''s just me. Let the system be hidden. It absolutely exists in the archives of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Understand?" "Really?" Su Yanyun flashed his eyes, pitifully, "husband, didn''t you lie to me?" "No." Seeing her aggrieved little appearance, Rong Linyi couldn''t help but jokingly, "Unless you are bad." "I''ve always been good." Su Yanyun puffed her cheeks. "Well, you pick up your pajamas." Rong Linyi was deceiving. "What are you going to do?" Su Yanyun was alert. Rong Linyi''s eyes darkened a bit: "I think you seem to...have gained weight, with a round waist..." Chapter 263： Domineering cool, no bottom line to show love "You are fat!" Su Yanyun was angry. Where is such a slender and charming baby? "I''m pregnant! I''m pregnant!" She knelt up, lifted her pajamas, and pointed her mobile phone camera at her belly, "See you, I am not fat, I am mellow!" Rong Linyi only saw a dazzling white in front of him, white as jade and pearl. The small and lovely belly button was inlaid on the snow-white skin, and Rong Linyi''s throat was hot as he watched. "When I left, your stomach was still very flat," his voice was a little hoarse, obviously suppressing something, "It''s only a few days, and it''s so round." Su Yanyun rolled her eyes. She put down her pajamas and faced the camera again: "It''s still a few days away. You have been away for a long time... I said I would come back soon." "There is one week left." Rong Linyi interrupted her, "It''s already halfway through. I''ll be back in a week at most." Even if the matter is not over, he must come back. He booked so much time for himself, and it took a lot of perseverance to stick to it. The little woman is not around, and every day an unspeakable panic lurks in his heart. Even if he never shows it, this panic is gnawing at his heart all the time. "Then I''ll wait for you at home." Su Yanyun switched to the good-baby mode again, "Don''t bother you, I want to go to bed too, go to bed early and get up early, which is good for the baby." Originally wanted to ask Yilin Jiang or something. But for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstandings and worrying about what Rong Linyi would worry about, Su Yanyun still swallowed the words obediently. When the light was off, Su Yanyun was wrapped in the quilt. Looking forward to the return of my husband in a week... ... Go to work the next day. Rong Xuelong resumed his domineering female president model. I ran through the information report for this period of time, and even Su Yanyun was criticized for not having any explosive news recently. Baby Yan Yun expressed his grievances, but the news around them was all exploding. The key is that your sister, you are not allowed to explode. Su Yanyun''s faintly resentful little Rong Xuelong looked in her eyes. She was about to make two jokes with her, and the pupils in her eyes suddenly enlarged... "I am so special!" Rong Xuelong suddenly slapped a palm on the conference table, frightening everyone three times, "You are enough for Jiang''s name!" Su Yanyun followed Rong Xuelong''s eyes and saw not only the colorful ribbon floating outside the window, but also the sound of the helicopter propeller. All right. The big news came to the door, and it was news about her Su Yanyun. Jiang Chengxi, the eldest son of the Jiang family, used a helicopter and drove outside of the orange building. Then, he dropped ribbons and balloons from the helicopter and formed the letters "ILOVEYOUYY". For a while, the entire city of C was guessing who the rumored "YY" was... The entire city of C media rushed out and gathered around the office building in Orange Day, trying to find someone to make Xishao confess. Rong Xuelong was so angry that her blood pressure soared, and Su Yanyun looked unlovable. And Rong Jinghui rushed to Orange Sun for the first time. All the female employees rushed into Rong Xuelong''s office with the nymphomaniac and shocked eyes. After a while, there were noises and smashing noises in the office. Rong Jinghui jumped out like fire again. "What are you doing! You can''t take her away!" Rong Xuelong screamed, "She''s mine! It''s mine!" Rong Jinghui stood still and looked at Rong Xuelong bitterly: "You can''t take care of her, you can''t protect her. Change me!" After saying this, he grabbed Su Yanyun from the crowd of onlookers... Chapter 264： The PK of the new husband and the domineering female president Su Yanyun, the people who eat melons, has turned into melons before they even eat them... Rong Jinghui clamped her arm tightly. A pair of eyes overflowing with cold light, Rong Xuelong, who had become accustomed to seeing rampantly, trembled in her heart. Rong Linyi is her own brother, so why not Rong Jinghui? She has half the blood of the second room of the Rong family, and Rong Jinghui is the son of the second room. She knows each of her younger brothers. Rong Jinghui can pass her every time because of Madam Rong and Rong Linyi. And once the two really conflicted, he would not take her into consideration. "Jing Hui, you can''t take her away." Rong Xuelong squeezed her fist, her expression distraught. My heart is howling. Dead boy, you took people away. When your brother comes back, will your sister be cut to death by you? Also, sister, I am also thinking about your life! Rong Jinghui didn''t seem to hear Rong Xuelong''s words, so he pulled Su Yanyun and walked outside the company. "Slow down! Move lightly!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t see the obstacles, so she could only shout one step at a time. Rong Jinghui is a desperate person. He is not Jiang Chengxi. Even if his temper explodes, he can tell the difference. He and Rong Jinghui rob people, he would not even care about Su Yanyun''s pregnancy. Therefore, Rong Xuelong was a rat thrower, and could only watch him take Su Yanyun away. Rong Jinghui paused abnormally when she heard Rong Xuelong''s words, and let her hand holding Su Yanyun loose, and her movements became much softer. He no longer dragged her away, but showed a kind of careful care. status. Rong Xuelong was slightly relieved. Looking back, there was a whole company of onlookers shining with gossip. Rong Xuelong''s face sank, and she tossed the long hair to the back: "What are you doing all in a daze? Want to deduct wages or be fired?" Under the power of the domineering female president, the employees are scattered. But the light of gossip is indelible as the people want. A "discussion" group centered on Zheng Xin was established. The following is the gossip content: [That is Su Yanyun''s new husband, right? I look like. ¡¿ [How do I feel that her husband has become younger...] [Let''s leave it alone for the time being, what does this matter have to do with Rong always? ¡¿ [If it weren¡¯t for Rong to be a woman, I would suspect that she was stealing his wife from someone else...] [In other words, this is not true, is it? President Rong really fell in love with Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin. You and Su Yanyun have the best relationship. Do you know what''s going on? ¡¿ Zheng Xin: [...] It''s not that she doesn''t want to follow the gossip, but she suddenly discovered a terrifying truth. That is, Su Yanyun¡¯s initials is SYY... YY... Isn''t this the name Xi Shao hung outside the window this morning? Let me be a god, Miss Su, are you still the Ayun I know...Look at what gods you have provoked? ... Rong''s building. Rong Jinghui pulled Su Yanyun unimpeded all the way to the personnel department. "Arrange a job for her." Without saying hello, he rushed to the general manager of personnel office, and pointed to the general manager of personnel with horror, and pointed to Su Yanyun, "Be relaxed, not tired or overtime, and the salary is not low. , When will we get all the bonuses and benefits?" "Wait!" Su Yanyun shook Rong Jinghui''s hand, "No!" Seeing her fierce resistance, Rong Jinghui''s face was darkened, and the general manager of personnel was also relieved after staying. Su Yanyun''s face flushed suddenly: "I, I..." Chapter 265： Want to hug him Su Yanyun''s face blushed suddenly: "I, I only work for half a day every day..." "Have you heard? Only half a day a day, arrange it." Rong Jinghui made a loud voice. The general manager of personnel...fell. The huge Rongshi is not without worms. On the contrary, there are even special positions in the group for these "airborne troops." However, it is easy not to work overtime, the salary is not low, and the bonus and benefits are fully paid. It is actually not difficult, but before others come in, they are quiet and unassuming, and they will prepare the qualifications and certificates that should be prepared. It was really an unprecedented first time for a householder like San Shao to drag a family to arrange. I don''t know what the other party''s surname is, what education background and work experience is. More importantly, I only work half a day every day. Looking at the entire Rong family, only Mrs. Rong, who is the "lady boss", has this privilege. What is this woman in front of me, the little boss? If she is really the wife Rong Jinghui is marrying, the general manager of personnel will recognize her. if not¡­¡­ If not, the HR general manager just wants to apply for a knife to appoint himself in person. Rong Sanshao, but the Rong family, one of the most unpleasant people... Frankly speaking, he does not hold any position in the group, but he comes as he wants, leaves as he likes, and he wants to walk sideways. No one dares to let him go upright. After all, it''s not all of the top masters. Rong Linyi is extremely indulgent towards his younger brother. Obviously the Rong family''s big room and the second room are in the same situation, but these cousins ??are incredibly good. The HR general manager stroked his beating heart and finally found a way. She smiled politely at Su Yanyun, and then asked Rong Jinghui with extreme caution: "Three young masters, you have to arrange for someone to come in. I am sure to be safe. We will try our best to meet your request. But if there is something unpredictable People, if you put things up and jealously poke it to Shao Yi, it¡¯s okay for me to be punished, and it¡¯s not good to affect your brother¡¯s relationship.¡± Sure enough, she was in personnel affairs, Su Yanyun thought secretly, she was sleek and sophisticated. Rong Jinghui didn''t like these flamboyant intestines, he directly exposed: "You clearly don''t want to take responsibility, and you can just say that I don''t want to talk." The HR general manager turned a pale face and wanted to explain something. Rong Jinghui waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, let me call my brother, can I ask him to agree personally?" The general manager of personnel nodded constantly, that was the best. On the other side of the hemisphere, Rong Linyi was ready to go to bed. He was very tired from work during the day. He would also wake up early in the morning to video with Su Yanyun, and only had a few hours of rest a day. So the moment he received the call, he was still a little unhappy. Fortunately, Rong Jinghui never talks nonsense. "Brother, I told you the little woman I like very much last time. I want her to work in the group and arrange a position that is not tired or overtime, with good salary and full benefits, okay?" "Yes." Rong Linyi''s voice was calm, as good as ever. Because the speakerphone was turned on, Su Yanyun felt her ears were about to become pregnant when she heard it. My husband''s voice, I couldn''t restrain the excitement when I heard her, wanted to talk to him, wanted to hug him. She missed him, really missed him... But in front of so many people, she can only bear it. "She often asks for leave, can she ask for it for a long time?" Rong Jinghui asked again. Chapter 266： My husband is bigger than the sky On the phone, Rong Linyi was obviously silent. "Can you?" Rong Jinghui asked again. He is like a kid who wants a toy, chasing his brother to beg. After a few more seconds, Rong Linyi spoke again: "Will you marry her?" Su Yanyun, horror! "meeting!" Rong Jinghui''s answer made her even more horrified! "Okay, you can make things happen at work, come back this time, let''s meet." Rong Linyi finally relieved. "Have you heard?" Rong Jinghui pressed his cell phone coolly, and glanced at Su Yanyun with a smile in his eyes. The next words are for personnel, "You can take care of your work." Su Yanyun was dizzy all over. Until the door of the group. Rong Jinghui was obviously in a state of excitement. "You have seen my brother, haven''t you?" He kept asking. Su Yanyun helped her forehead. Not only have I seen it, I have slept before... "My brother looks scary, but he is actually very good to me. He will not refute my request. As long as he agrees with us, no one in the Rong family dares to oppose. Who dares to oppose, I chopped off his finger. As flower fertilizer." Rong Jinghui kept talking to himself. After talking about Chase, she saw Su Yanyun staying beside her without saying a word. Rong Jinghui''s expression was a bit bad again. "Are you still thinking about that woman?" He suddenly stood still, facing Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun was walking with his head buried in the ground, and almost hit his chest. "Woman?" She was dumbfounded. What woman? She was obviously trying to explain to Rong Jinghui how the painful aunt-in-law relationship... I didn¡¯t wait for Rong Jinghui to ask again, and she seemed to have suddenly realized: ¡°Oh, yes, I was thinking I should see my mother. The doctor said that she was in good condition during this time and I can¡¯t give up halfway.¡± Hearing her explanation, Rong Jinghui''s expression immediately eased. "I''ll accompany you," his voice was gentle, "I haven''t seen your mother yet. And those people in your family, I will definitely visit in the future." Su Yanyun, her head is about to explode, okay? Rong Jinghui is an anti-social personality. From a medical point of view, people with this disease will never consider problems from the perspective of others, and lack the ability to empathize with other people. Logically, he should be numb, cruel, and lacking in human emotions. But now, he speaks to her softly... Su Yanyun knew that if she refused, he would turn his face. But if she doesn''t refuse, then her husband will turn her face. After weighing it repeatedly, Su Yanyun still felt that her husband was bigger than the sky! So she tried her best to use a gentle tone and a grateful smile: "Just take me to the hospital. The doctor said that my mother was quiet and not moving, and I was sitting there too, nothing happened." Although the words are very tactful, they probably mean the rejection. Rong Jinghui stood in front of Su Yanyun, slowly listening to her finish what she had to say, and a small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "It''s okay, I think you can just sit stupid." Su Yanyun...I don''t want to sit stupidly in front of you at all! I¡¯m stupid. Your husband can know it alone. I don¡¯t want the second person to know! ... In the end, Rong Jinghui still failed to see Su Yanyun sitting stupidly, and the Rong family suddenly called, asking him to go back with urgent matters. Su Yanyun guessed that this might be the rescuer moved by Sister Rong. In short, he put her in the hospital and left alone, and after Su Yanyun accompanied her mother, he came to He Yueze¡¯s ward as agreed... Chapter 267： The first words of awakening On the hospital bed, He Yueze still closed his eyes, lying there quietly. Su Yanyun sighed, sat down, and picked up the diary on the side. He Xiaoqin has been able to walk on the ground in the past two days, and has also come to see He Yueze, but it seems that he cannot sit for a long time. She begged Su Yanyun to help herself for two more days. "Only two days." Su Yanyun went to tell He Xiaoqin before coming over today, "I recently changed my job, it''s impossible to be so easy." In fact, this is just a refusal. As the "victim" of the "internal struggle" of the Rong family. Su Yanyun has the consciousness of being a victim. Now that her husband is coming back in a week, Jiang Chengxi is still entangled. The only thing she can do is to hibernate and wait for her husband to come back. Su Yanyun had already thought about it. This week, she would stay in the water courtyard and would not go anywhere. Regardless of whether it is Chengri or Rong''s group, she will never go again, nor will she give Jiang Chengxi any chance to toss. As for Rong Jinghui, Sister Rong should find a way to trap her. All she has to do is wait for her husband obediently. He was still reading the contents of the diary, and his thoughts had flown far away. Jiang Chengxi said that Jiang Yilin is also in North America, so will she pester Rong Linyi during this time? Although in front of outsiders, she rebutted each other plausibly and defended her love. But Rong Linyi didn''t come back for a day, and she was also restless day by day. Jiang Chengxi was so difficult to deal with, and his sister must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. Thinking about it, the words on the diary became erratic, and Su Yanyun''s voice gradually disappeared... When she came back to her senses, her gaze was passing over the diary and falling on the thin face on the hospital bed. The eyes that had been tightly closed in the past, with most of the clarity at this moment, opened clearly and looked at her. A pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, slightly raised eye corners, long and thick eyelashes, and the pupils in the eyes are dark brown. Su Yanyun was astonished for a moment, realizing that she had just lost her mind and had forgotten to read her diary, she blurted out: "I''m sorry..." After she had just finished speaking, she had reacted to something. She was shocked and put down the diary. "you''re awake?" The man on the hospital bed hadn''t said anything before, just staring at her silently. He moved his lips when he heard her recent questioning, and slowly raised a reluctant smile on his face. He spoke, his throat hoarse as if it had been scratched by the wind: "You are here..." You came. Simple, but unclear three words. Although the hoarse voice said it, it brought a bit of tenderness. Su Yanyun was stunned for two seconds, but then stood up and hurriedly ran outside the ward. "Wake up, doctor... He Yueze woke up..." Unexpectedly, his mother didn''t wake up, but He Yueze, who was rumored to be "dying", woke up. In less than a minute and a half, all the doctors came over, inquiring about the situation, arranging examinations, coming and going, making the previously cold ward also lively. He Yueze was in a coma for two years. Although there were nurses massaging his muscles and instruments for electric shock treatment, his hands and feet were still weak. He was half lying on the hospital bed obediently, allowing the doctor to perform a series of examinations on himself. Only occasionally, he would cast his eyes on Su Yanyun at the door of the ward. His amber eyes seem to be naturally tender. Su Yanyun always saw him closing his eyes before, and imagined him opening his eyes. Now I finally saw it, and I felt surprised... Chapter 268： Quiet humor He Yueze''s pair of phoenix eyes is the finishing touch to his appearance. When you close your eyes, most of your looks and style will be hidden. But once he opened his eyes, his appearance instantly increased by more than one level. He threw his sister He Xiaoqin directly into the trench. Su Yanyun didn''t pay much attention to the three words he said when he just woke up. According to her thoughts, He Yueze must be fainted. I don¡¯t wake up very sane, so I just say "sleep talk" casually. Not long after, He Xiaoqin also came over. "Brother! Brother! You woke up, you finally woke up..." He Xiaoqin cried excitedly as soon as she entered the ward. She threw herself in front of He Yueze, and she couldn''t cry for an instant, "Brother...you finally...I''m so afraid ...If you don''t wake up again, I..." "What''s wrong with you?" He Yueze frowned slightly. After waking up for a while, he seemed to recover quickly, and now the hoarseness after waking up has faded from his voice. He also briefly communicated with the doctor and realized that he had been lying down for two years. "I''m fine," He Xiaoqin wiped away tears, "I have lived in the Rong family for the past two years, and the people in the He family have not embarrassed me... Mrs. Rong and brother Yi are taking care of me." Hearing He Xiaoqin''s words, He Yueze smiled slightly, "Then I have to thank Lin Yi." "By the way, brother," He Xiaoqin said seriously, "you have been in a coma for the past two years, and the family members have been talking about it, saying that you will not wake up again, and they are not willing to pay you medical expenses. Brother Yi is paying for your treatment. ." He Yueze smiled at the corner of his mouth, and there was a bit of ridicule in his tone: "I was shot by him, and I must find him to settle the account." After saying this, his gaze turned to Su Yanyun who was aside. Perceiving the shift of his gaze, He Xiaoqin seemed to think of something: "By the way, brother, you can wake up this time because of Yan Yun''s credit." She stood up, took Su Yanyun''s hand, and pulled her to He Yueze''s side. "I suffered a little injury last week. I can''t come to accompany my brother every day. I asked Yanyun to come over." He Xiaoqin smiled and held Su Yanyun. "The doctor said that my brother might never wake up again. Yun came over to read his diary to his brother, and you unexpectedly woke up. Yan Yun, how can we thank you?" Su Yanyun took her hand out of He Xiaoqin''s arm. No matter how affectionate He Xiaoqin behaves, she never feels good about her. "Don''t say such a thing, Xiaoqin, you also saved me, we are even." There is obvious alienation in her smile, "Besides, I just take care of my mother''s gap every day and take a little time out. Don''t Thank me." He Yueze saw Su Yanyun''s performance in his eyes. He Xiaoqin hadn¡¯t said anything yet, he had already said slowly: "Anyway, thank you, Miss Yan Yun, although I close my eyes, I can always hear your voice, if it¡¯s not the girl who wants to see my diary Who it is, I won''t open my eyes in such a rush." He had a calm humor that immediately eased the atmosphere in the ward. Su Yanyun heard it, he saw his embarrassment and helped himself. "By the way, brother, you wake up, do you want to tell brother Yi immediately. He is now working in North America, you can call him personally!" He Xiaoqin suggested. "Brother Yi would be very happy if he knew you were awake." Chapter 269： Its not yours, dont force it He Yueze glanced at the sky outside the window. "North America..." he murmured, "It''s early morning over there. He should be resting. Let''s fight later..." Su Yanyun was a little surprised by his care and consideration. He Yueze has just regained consciousness and needs rest. Su Yanyun didn''t want to stay here all the time, since He Xiaoqin had already come, she should also leave this ward. After the ward was completely quiet, He Yueze looked at his sister. "The past two years, from the He family and the Rong family, tell me about it." Can He Xiaoqin say that nothing major has happened in the past two years. But she also knew what her brother wanted to hear. "I have never been back at home. Brother Yi wanted to help you take care of the company temporarily when you were unconscious, but my aunt and the others refused to give in. They even refused to pay for your medical expenses. I was at home. I couldn''t make it, so Mrs. Rong kindly took me to Rong''s house in the end." He Yueze sighed, raised his hand and rubbed the top of his sister''s head: "You have suffered for the past two years, my brother is sorry for you." "I''m not bitter at all," He Xiaoqin was well-behaved. "Brother, you don''t know how good Madam Rong is to me, because Rong Linlin has a bad relationship with me. Madam Rong ordered her to study abroad, and sister Xuelong also Not often at home, Mrs. Rong treats me like a daughter." He Yueze''s eyes flickered when he heard this. "What about Linyi to you?" The younger sister''s mind, he knew about his brother, otherwise, he would not ask Rong Linyi to take care of his younger sister on the eve of the coma. He Xiaoqin cocked her mouth, as if a little unhappy: "Brother Yi is still the same, whether in the group or at home. But recently we also often chat." "Chat?" He Yueze raised an eyebrow, revealing a hint of disbelief in surprise. "Really, it''s just a matter of work." He Xiaoqin said dazedly, panicking, "Mrs. Rong asked me to be the assistant of Brother Yi in the group, and Brother Yi did not object. Once, I heard her talking to Xue Xue Sister Long discussed and said...that she wanted to...match us..." When He Xiaoqin said this, her face blushed, her head buried, as if she was very shy. He Yueze is confident about how his sister is in the world. "You have always been behaved." He touched the top of his sister''s head, "It is normal for Mrs. Rong to like you. But my brother once warned you, whether it is your relationship or a man, if it''s not yours, don''t force it. ." "I have listened to what my brother said," He Xiaoqin hurriedly said, "I have always abide by my duty and have not disturbed Brother Yi. If he doesn''t like me, I will definitely not pester him." Seeing He Xiaoqin''s serious and anxious look, He Yueze believed it for the first time. "How did you and Miss Yan Yun meet?" After asking so much, he finally turned to the topic he wanted to ask. "Ms. Su''s mother is a patient friend with you." He Xiaoqin took out the words she had prepared. "She has to take care of her mother every day. I often come to take care of you, so we know each other. I am very busy at work, she It''s relatively idle, so she takes care of her brother most of the time." There was a slight joy in He Yuezefeng''s eyes, but she looked at her younger sister with a bit of blame: "You have always troubled others like this?" "I don''t want to bother Yan Yun like this." He Xiaoqin looked aggrieved, "but what can I do, and it is impossible to give people money, besides, I said that she would not be allowed to come, but she would not , Insisting to come and read my diary for my brother for an hour every afternoon..." Having said that, He Xiaoqin laughed suddenly... Chapter 270： Gentle and breezy voice She suddenly leaned forward and tilted her head towards He Yueze: "Brother, I thought at the time that Yan Yun was so good to my brother. If my brother wakes up and can''t find anyone to thank her, let my brother look like Isn''t Xu good?" He Yueze''s complexion was very calm, and he stared at He Xiaoqin silently: "There are many ways to thank you. If you are willing to accept each other, you will not have married Rong Linyi until now." He Yueze''s words, like a knife, stabbed He Xiaoqin''s heart. But she just couldn''t refute, nor could she show it. Can only swallow this old blood abruptly. She stuck her tongue out, pretending to be playful: "Actually, Yan Yun''s life is very bitter..." He Yueze''s eyes flashed calmly: "You can live in a VIP ward at home, so why don''t you suffer from it?" "Hehe," He Xiaoqin laughed dryly, "Brother, you don''t know what Yan Yun paid." He Yueze didn''t reply, and didn''t ask again, but He Xiaoqin knew that he was waiting for himself to speak. "Yan Yun was married." After she said this, she secretly looked at He Yueze''s expression. However, to her disappointment, He Yueze did not have any extra expressions on her face. "But she is divorced and she is still pregnant with a baby. More importantly, the baby in her belly is not from her ex-husband. Are you wondering why her mother lives in the VIP ward?" When He Xiaoqin said this, she stopped again, and she finally found a trace of fluctuations in He Yueze''s airtight expression. "Yan Yun''s family is actually very good. Do you know the Su family? She is the eldest of the Su family. But three years ago, her mother had a car accident. Due to problems with her father''s will, she could not get the money to save her mother. I was forced to marry into the Song family. Do you know which Song family it is? Speaking of which, her husband is still a relative of the Rong family." He Yueze was quiet, but he was listening. He Xiaoqin achieved the desired effect and continued: "The Song family gave her a sum of money to help her treat her mother. However, the marriage relationship between her and her husband survived in name only. I heard that until they divorced, they There is no relationship between husband and wife." He Yueze didn''t like to listen to these women''s gossip, but for an unprecedented time, he asked this time: "Then how did the child in her stomach come?" He Xiaoqin showed a mysterious smile: "This matter is no longer a secret in the wealthy circle of City C. The scum from the Song family gave her to Jiang Chengxi for a project and tricked her into sleeping with Jiang Chengxi all night. Said that she had cheated on her marriage and divorced her. Yan Yun only knew that she was pregnant after the divorce. Now the Jiang family is forcing Yan Yun to kill the child. Yan Yun is now in a dangerous situation... "I''m tired." He Yueze suddenly interrupted He Xiaoqin''s words, "You go out, I want to rest for a while." "Well, you have a good rest." He Xiaoqin looked very sorry. When I turned around, there was a successful smile on the corner of his mouth. He Yueze really closed his eyes. He was lying on the bed quietly, seeming to be no different from when he was in a coma, but his thick eyelashes were shaking slightly. The soft female voice seemed to be echoing in the ear. During the two years of being in a coma, his consciousness has been in the darkness, until not long ago, he seemed to finally find an exit in the darkness. And it was the gentle voice that guided him out. Chapter 271： Protect the white lotus like a treasure He Yueze followed the voice and walked slowly out of the dark chaos. When he opened his eyes and saw the light again. Sitting in front of her was a woman who was warmer and brighter than the sun. Her face is small and delicate, her big apricot eyes are like clear spring water, her rose-colored lips are half-open and half-closed, and her expression is dazed, with a special softness. Almost subconsciously, he blurted out: "You are here..." He hadn''t thought about it at all, and he had already determined that she was in a coma and had been hearing the "guidance". She awakened him. A kind and lovely woman, she bears the teasing and injustice of her fate, but she also has to take care of the sickness of others. Perhaps in her opinion, taking care of her mother while reading the diary for a while is just a matter of effort. But her effort is a supreme gift to him. Moreover, she was different from the women he had met before. She was not like those women who couldn''t wait to rush up as soon as they met. He Yueze could see that she was trying to separate herself from him. Is it because of Jiang Chengxi? He Yueze opened his eyes. The phoenix eyes were cold. It is not at all unexpected that a person like Jiang Chengxi would do such a thing. But can he be worse? After thinking for a while, He Yueze sat up and picked up the mobile phone He Xiaoqin had brought to him. He turned it on and dialed a number. "I''m awake." He said to the other side after the call was connected. The inhaling sound from over the phone: "You, you, you... Are you sure you are alive rather than being wronged?" He Yueze completely ignored the shock of the other party: "I heard that Lin Yi went to North America? How is he doing?" "Thanks to you, he is living well, and he is about to be a father to other people''s children, hahaha..." The phone smiled wildly. The corners of He Yueze''s mouth raised slightly: "Sister is still so humorous. Is he still living in the water courtyard? Is your relationship relaxed?" "He''s still in the Shuiyuan," Rong Xuelong sighed, "Everyone''s relationship, just like that. In any case, we are also relatives, and it is impossible to be like an outsider." "He hasn''t married Yilin Jiang yet?" "He won''t marry her anymore," Rong Xuelong said confidently, "He has his own heart." If Rong Xuelong and He Yueze face each other, they will see the shock in his eyes. "Okay, I see, I''ll find Fengzi to find out." After He Yueze and Rong Xuelong spoke briefly, they got through to Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng held a seminar abroad. After receiving a call from He Yueze, he was so happy that he was jumping on the spot. "Have my heart belonged? Hahaha, is this what Xuelong told you?... No, it''s not actually counted, but that woman, who happens to be able to heal his cleanliness... Yes, he doesn''t reject her, very It¡¯s amazing, but love is probably impossible to talk about... You know, that kid¡¯s emotional cleanliness is probably heavier than his body... Well, it¡¯s quite complicated... I have warned him. Now, even if he has a good cleanliness, he should start and end well, don''t start chaos and end up..." "He shouldn''t be that kind of person. If you want to abandon everything, Jiang Yilin should be the first person?" He Yueze snorted coldly. "He has abandoned her." Mu Chenfeng shrugged. "Heh," He Yueze sneered, "She did her own death. If Xiaoqin does something like her, I will be the first to kill her." Only Jiang Chengxi would protect his sister White Lotus like a treasure. Chapter 272： His eyes became a little hazy... Rong Linyi just finished the video call with Su Yanyun and received the news that He Yueze was waking up. The phone number is He Yueze, and the person who called is He Xiaoqin. "Give the phone to your brother." Rong Linyi didn''t want to say a word with He Xiaoqin. For women, he is now divided into two categories. The first category, Su Yanyun; The second category is not Su Yanyun. Women in the first category, of course, are to be petted and loved, and the women in the second category... are passersby. "Brother is still a bit weak, and he may have to take a break to call you to Brother Yi." He Xiaoqin finally had a conversation with Rong Linyi, and couldn''t bear to transfer the phone out. She secretly took out the phone while He Yueze was resting. She wanted to tell Rong Linyi personally about such a big event when her brother woke up, to deepen her weight in his heart. "Then call me when he rests." Rong Linyi dropped these words, and He Xiaoqin couldn''t allow He Xiaoqin to pant, so he hung up the phone. After a while, the phone rang again. Rong Linyi frowned. He Yueze woke up, he was very happy, but didn''t want to talk to anyone other than him. Unless, the other party is Su Yanyun. He slid away to answer, and turned on the speakerphone. Without saying a word, he let the phone stay quietly by himself. If it was He Xiaoqin calling, let her talk to herself. The phone was silent, and Rong Linyi was silent too. After several seconds, there was a clear voice: "Don''t worry, it''s me." The file in Rong Linyi''s hand paused, and a smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll be back in a few days. What did the doctor say?" He asked He Yueze. "Let me stay for another week and observe." He Yueze''s voice was helpless, "I think I am fine with everything, except for a scar on the head, which seems to be unable to grow hair." Rong Linyi heard his pretentious depression. "Well, from the He family, I will help you get back what you deserve." His voice sank, his sincere gratitude was hidden, and a bit of ridicule, "As for the scar, I will find one for you. The best hair stylist can turn decadence into magic." call ended. He Yueze sighed slightly and looked at He Xiaoqin who had been standing opposite. He shook his head: "Xiaoqin, you can go out." He just found out that the phone was missing, so he caught He Xiaoqin secretly calling Rong Linyi. He saw the pleading and expectation in his sister''s eyes. Therefore, he deliberately mentioned his head injury in front of Rong Linyi. Before he was in a coma, he entrusted his sister to him. And Rong Linyi entrusted He Xiaoqin to Mrs. Rong... But if Rong Linyi is not stupid, he can understand what he is entrusting. But He Yueze also knew that there were some things that he couldn''t force Rong Linyi. At the beginning he wanted to be with Jiang Yilin, except for Jiang Chengxi, none of his friends did not object. But in the end, if it weren''t for Rong Xuelong''s "suicidal" provocation, he must have been married to Jiang Yilin now. As for his sister, it is destined to be Luohua intentionally and ruthlessly. Mrs. Rong was willing to drive her daughter out of the country for He Xiaoqin, and she already repaid him for blocking the bullet. To marry He Xiaoqin into the Rong family is really difficult. He Yueze was lying halfway on the hospital bed, with amber eyes, looking at the ceiling in a dream, not knowing what he thought, his eyes gradually became a little hazy... Chapter 273： Zero-distance intimacy Su Yanyun has been a snail at home for a few days. Do not go out to work, do not answer unfamiliar calls, and do not see anyone. It is amazing that neither Jiang Chengxi nor Rong Jinghui has ever "harassed" her again. Su Yanyun was also happy, waiting in anticipation every day. It has been five days before she received a notification from the hospital that the nurse who had been taking care of Su''s mother had to be replaced because of something. She hoped that she could personally finalize the new nurse. My mother was lying in the hospital, and she was usually taken care of by nurses. Now that she is changing, Su Yanyun has to take a look. When she arrived at the hospital, she opened the door. Somewhat unexpectedly, I saw the man sitting in front of his mother. Hearing the sound, the man turned around. With his pretty three-dimensional features, coupled with those gentle phoenix eyes, Su Yanyun was taken aback. "Mr. Ho, how are you..." How could he be in his mother''s ward. He Yueze put down the book in his hand and got up: "When I was lying down, Miss Yan Yun took care of me. Now I am fine, so I came to accompany my aunt." Su Yanyun noticed that the fresh flowers on the table should have been replaced by He Yueze. "Thank you Mr. He." She brought a smile. He Yueze got up and pointed to the chair he had made and the book in his hand: "Are you here to take care of your mother? The thing has returned to the original owner." Su Yanyun guessed that he had been studying to Mother Su. "I''m here to choose a caregiver for my mother." She told honestly, "The previous caregiver said that there was something she couldn''t do anymore." "That''s it," He Yueze''s lips curled up in a beautiful arc, "Speaking of nurses, I can introduce one to Miss Yan Yun." "Oh?" "It''s my own caregiver, I will be discharged soon and I won''t need it anymore, but this caregiver looks good in all aspects. How about I introduce it to you?" He Yueze''s voice is very nice. Like a breezy day, people feel comfortable from the bottom of their hearts. Su Yanyun probably understood why he could become Rong Linyi''s friend. He Yueze''s whole body has a kind of intimacy that people can''t refuse. This kind of zero-distance intimacy must be very useful even to a very vigilant person like Rong Linyi. "Then thank you Mr. He." Su Yanyun did not pretend to be sentimental, and went to see the nurse with him generously. The nurse is indeed as he said, with a solid face and rich experience. After finalizing this piece, Su Yanyun chatted casually with He Yueze for a while. "Thank you very much Mr. He today." Before leaving, she thanked him again and again. He Yueze smiled at the corner of her mouth, her expression was very gentle, but her voice seemed to be a little unhappy: "Miss Yan Yun, you said thank you many times today. It''s really unnecessary. Everyone is friends, thank you for saying so much. , Looks too rusty." Su Yanyun did not return to He Yueze. Friends? He Yueze and Rong Linyi must be friends. But with her, it was a bit far-fetched. As if seeing what she was thinking in her heart, He Yueze smiled softly: "Maybe Miss Yan Yun thinks that we are still strange. But for me, your help to me is enough to make me consider you important. Friends treat it. Don¡¯t feel burdened by Miss Yan Yun. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you treat me as a friend. But if you need my help, please don¡¯t hesitate to speak." As he said, he handed over a handwritten card. Su Yanyun took it, and there was a string of numbers on it. Chapter 274： Women are like winter clothes As soon as he got in the car, Rong Linyi immediately returned to his previous appearance. The first thing he did to sit firmly was to take out the wet wipes. But for the first time, instead of wiping it for herself, she picked up Su Yanyun''s hands and carefully smashed all her exposed skin. Then he wiped his hand again. When Su Yanyun thought he was over, he took out the wet wipes again. Lifted her skirt. When Su Yanyun hid subconsciously, his face immediately became cold, and the invisible coercion made Su Yanyun afraid to move in an instant. Seeing that the little woman was obedient, he raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, and continued to lift her skirt, and wiped all the places he had just touched with wet wipes. In the end, even her stomach was not let go. Seeing that a large box of wet wipes was gradually running out, Su Yanyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes. If I knew this time, why bother at that time! When he just pressed her into the parking lot, she warned him that it was dirty. Who knows what kind of evil he was caught at that time, there is actually a tendency to pull her in that place. If she hadn''t used her belly to warn him, I''m afraid it is really possible... Su Yanyun shuddered when he thought that the two of them were actually making out in a place like the parking lot, and there was a row of bodyguards standing behind them. Oh my god, what did you experience in North America? Why does the taste suddenly become so heavy? After the wastepaper basket was filled with wet wipes, Rong Linyi finally stopped. He originally wanted to stretch out his arms to hug her. After thinking about it, he took off his coat again. Only then did he finally stretch his body and put her in his arms. The atmosphere in the car is sweet, serene and beautiful for a while. "When did you come back?" Su Yanyun lay on the man''s broad and strong chest and asked him obediently. Rong Linyi lowered his head, staring at the little woman in his arms for a second. "The plane got off an hour ago." He answered her, tracing her outline with his fingers on her face. One hour¡­¡­ This is coming from the airport directly after getting off the plane. "How did you know that I was in the hospital?" Su Yanyun asked sweetly. Her husband really gave her a big surprise. Hearing Su Yanyun''s question, Rong Linyi''s body seemed to stiffen, and his expression suddenly changed. Su Yanyun didn''t see him open her mouth, but she seemed to hear the voice in his heart: Oh... "What''s the matter?" She straightened up, a little puzzled. Rong Linyi immediately closed his eyes, relaxed again, and hugged her tightly again. "It''s okay, I''m back anyway, there is still a lot of time." He seemed to be talking to himself. Su Yanyun was stunned for a while. Suddenly, with hindsight, I thought of something. Please, my husband goes to the hospital, probably...should...sure...not to pick her up! He, he went to see He Yueze! Knowing this truth, Su Yanyun couldn''t laugh or cry. My good brother woke up from sleep for two years, still because of his own injuries. When Rong Linyi got off the plane, he had to rush over as soon as possible. But he probably didn''t expect that he would meet Su Yanyun in the parking lot, so, as a result, it was a matter of course... He forgot his good brother to Java. Thinking of He Yueze being cut off by himself inexplicably. Su Yanyun couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for this good brother. The saying that brothers are like brothers and feet and women are like clothes is probably incomplete here in Rong Linyi. Here, the full text of this sentence should be: brothers are like centipede''s siblings, women are like winter clothes! Chapter 275： Su Yanyun, you really deserve to die "It''s hard work." Su Yanyun''s heart warmed when she thought of her husband desperately dealing with work just to come back and meet her. Rong Linyi turned off the hair dryer, picked up the comb, and gently straightened Su Yanyun''s hair. Her hair is as good as satin, and the roots are smooth and silky. Rong Linyi watched quietly for several seconds as if appreciating an artwork. Only then did she answer her question: "To work hard with goals is happy." "What''s the goal?" Su Yanyun asked knowingly. No way, my husband¡¯s sweet words are too limited, and it¡¯s hard to "Little Don''t Win the Newly-weds" once, and little women will inevitably be greedy. Rong Linyi saw her bright eyes in the mirror, like a little rabbit expecting to get candy. The corners of his mouth raised, but then he deliberately coldened his face. "I don''t like people asking me about my work." what¡­¡­ A deep disappointment surged in Su Yanyun''s heart. It turned out to be a goal at work. The bleakness of her eyes was seen by Rong Linyi. He forced the corners of his lips that were about to fly, still holding his face cold, "What? What do you think the goal is?" Su Yanyun shook her head in a hurry, and the blue silk shook her head into the air: "No, no, I didn''t think of anything." Rong Linyi leaned over and approached her earlobe: "Really? I thought...you would think that my target is you." At the end of the conversation, his lips were already on her small ears. In the mirror, Su Yanyun''s face turned red. She saw Rong Linyi behind her. Most of his face is hidden behind her head, and only a pair of dark eyes, like beasts dormant in the dark night, locked her firmly through the mirror. Those eyes seemed to **** her whole person into it. "Su Yanyun..." His voice whirled in her ears, sneaking in, "Baby..." When he said this, Rong Linyi''s eyes slowly closed. "I miss you." Su Yanyun''s body was stiff, like an electric shock, and felt that there was a weak electric current flowing along her ears to her body. "Every day I think of you." "Every gap..." "When I didn''t miss you, I was thinking...Did you miss me." "I regret." "Why didn''t you take you there." "Su Yanyun, you really deserve to die..." ... "what?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but speak out. The previous words are all smooth, what does this last sentence mean. Rong Linyi opened his eyes again, and Su Yanyun shuddered with his persistent and domineering look. "You will always be loyal to me, right?" he asks. Su Yanyun was startled, then nodded. "Remember," he breathed into her ear like a demon, "If you dare to betray me, I will let you not pay the price." "It''s not fair." Su Yanyun finally couldn''t stand the look in the mirror. It was a kind of high-pressure power, with a chilling intent to kill, as if she breathed the wrong way, she would be punished immediately, and everything would be lost. She turned around and faced Rong Linyi directly. "What if you betrayed me?" She looked at him expectantly, hoping that he would regain a gentle look. "After all, I can''t betray my husband. I still have your baby in my stomach. If my husband doesn''t abandon it We, I will never leave you." "What if the baby in your stomach is not mine?" Rong Linyi looked at the little woman in front of him at close range. Chapter 276： You are so overbearing, but i like it He felt her anxiety. So he grabbed her wrist, as if the warmth of the palm of his hand and the substantial contact gave her a peaceful strength. Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi blankly for several seconds, then suddenly smiled. "Husband, what are you kidding?" She glanced at him angrily and hummed, "The baby in my stomach is not yours. Whose will it be?" Rong Linyi didn''t reply. He concealed the fierce look in his eyes and calmed down his aura. "I don¡¯t care who owns the baby in your stomach. This time, I don¡¯t care. But from now on, you, every inch of skin on your body, every cell of you, every breath of air you exhale, belong to Mine." He squeezed her wrist. "You''re so overbearing." Su Yanyun pouted her mouth, thinking about it. After a while, she raised her face again with a sweet and well-behaved smile: "But, I like it." Rong Linyi was stunned by her beautiful smile, holding her hand loose. Su Yanyun hugged his neck, tilted her head, and smiled more presumptuously: "Husband, you are only allowed to be domineering with me alone." Rong Linyi hugged her waist and dragged her up from the stool. "I will never betray you," he put his arm loosely around her back waist, "I won''t abandon, I won''t leave. No matter what the situation is." Even if I don''t even remember who I am. Even if you want to leave me... Su Yanyun, I will not let you go. The news of Rong Linyi''s return will soon be known to everyone who should know. I don''t know if it was because of wit or timidity, Rong Xuelong didn''t even call for condolences. It was Mrs. Rong who took the initiative to talk to her son. When Rong Linyi was in business, he carefully reported the situation in North America with his mother. "At present, it seems that it can be stable for at least half a year, but accidents are not ruled out. But next time there are situations, you may have to go there." The place of the call was on the bed. Su Yanyun lay in Rong Linyi¡¯s arms from the beginning to the end, letting his slender fingers tap on his arm, listening to his voice coming from his chest, buzzing, Kind of practical happiness. "Next time there is a situation, your grandfather may also have to pass." Madam Rong thought, and suddenly raised the ultimate question straightforwardly, "Lin Yi, I know, you have no plans to get married for the time being, and I don''t want to force you. After all, this is your lifelong happiness, but I hope you will think about the issue of surrogacy and IVF." "Isn''t the offspring born with the woman I love, what are you going to do?" Rong Linyi''s eyebrows were cold, and the corner of his eyes glanced at the little woman in his arms as he spoke. The little woman lay quietly, playing with the tips of her hair. This situation and situation made Rong Linyi feel that his heart irritated by Mrs. Rong''s words was comforted. "I understand and support your ideas, but feelings and interests are two different things. You don''t need to contact any woman, you can rest assured, you only need your cooperation to provide your chromosomes." Madam Rong''s tone was calm, as if Rong Lin Yi''s objection was expected. "I refuse." Rong Linyi hung up the phone after replying simply and decisively. Quiet in the bedroom. Su Yanyun is still playing with her hair obediently, Rong Linyi is not sure whether she has heard those words of Madam Rong. He was trying to reassure her with a sentence or two when Su Yanyun suddenly spoke to herself. "Actually, my husband, something happened this month... I''m thinking about whether to confess or be lenient." She hung her head, her tone of guilty conscience revealed. Rong Linyi''s heart beat: "You confess first." Su Yanyun took a breath, suddenly raised her head, staring at him fixedly: "Just...Who is Jiang Yilin?" Chapter 277： It turned out to be an ex-girlfriend The air in the bedroom seemed to stagnate at this moment. Su Yanyun felt right. Rong Linyi''s arms and chest froze when she heard these three words. She raised her head and saw him staring at her intently, with a strong chill in his eyes. This situation and situation caused Su Yanyun''s heart to throb. Shouldn''t... As Jiang Chengxi said, Rong Linyi''s heart actually... "It''s an ex-girlfriend." Just when Su Yanyun was about to open his mind and make up a universe, Rong Linyi unexpectedly opened his mouth. "Eh?" Have you admitted so readily? It was a bit beyond Su Yanyun''s expectations. The eyes of her and Rong Linyi wanted to touch, his eyes seemed to be a little softer than before, and the chill inside was also reduced a lot. "What else are you asking?" he asked, his voice not flat. But it was because he was so calm and calm that on the contrary made Su Yanyun''s inner anxiety even stronger. She bit her lip, as if being cruel, and asked in one breath: "Do you answer whatever I ask?" The rather aggressive tone made Rong Linyi startled. Immediately, he nodded: "Yes, all questions must be answered. You can ask for it all at once." "Good." Su Yanyun took a deep breath. "When did you break up?" "Three years ago." Rong Linyi really answered succinctly. "Why did you split up?" "Family opposed." "Why oppose?" "...A long story." Su Yanyun stopped speaking, and immediately puffed up. If you say anything, you must answer it. It depends on the answer. It is obviously a long story, but it is summed up in phrases. Seeing Su Yanyun''s apparently unhappy appearance, Rong Linyi sighed slightly: "If you want to know the details, you can ask Rong Xuelong. After all, she is one of the victims. I don''t want to tell her right and wrong behind her back." "When were you together?" Su Yanyun bypassed the question just now. Rong Linyi seemed to think about her question. Immediately afterwards, he shook his head slightly: "We haven''t specifically stated that we have been together. We are childhood sweethearts. Apart from her, I basically don''t have any contact with other opposite sexes. I am with her, which belongs to everyone''s default state." Rong Linyi''s words are not false or exaggerated. Before Su Yanyun appeared, Jiang Yilin was the only girl who could stay by his side for a long time. Over time, the people around them regarded them as a pair, and he did not explain or refute them. Jiang Yilin once asked him if he would stay with her forever, and his answer was yes. He once made a promise in front of her, and he will keep it. If it weren''t for something like that happened three years ago, let him make up his mind to cut off contact with her, maybe... he would really fulfill his promise. "Which step have you... developed?" Su Yanyun bit her lower lip so much white. Since you want to ask, just ask. "Which step?" Rong Linyi didn''t seem to be perfunctory, he was really taken aback for a moment. Su Yanyun said nothing. He only reacted afterwards. "There is no step," he replied lightly, "I only held the hand once, not more than three seconds, does it count?" "Really?" Su Yanyun loosened her lips, her eyes lit up, but obviously, she didn''t believe it too much. Rong Linyi nodded with a calm expression, "She has complained to me many times, but every time she gets closer, I will conditioned to avoid it. Later, she cried to me for a long time and wanted to be more with me. Further, I agreed to hold hands. But..." Chapter 278： Pure and noble spiritual love However, there was one and only one holding hands. In less than three seconds, he ended up being forcibly thrown away. After that, he went to wash his hands for at least ten minutes. When she came out, Jiang Yilin''s eyes cried and turned into peaches. "What is it called falling in love?" Su Yanyun contemptuously. She knew that nothing in Jiang Chengxi''s mouth was true. "I don''t want to hide it from you," Rong Linyi stared at Su Yanyun with a serious look in his eyes. "Although I have no substantial relationship with her, she is indeed the girlfriend I have admitted, and I plan to have it with her. Married. Now, you are my other half, if you want to ask, I will be honest with you." "You, you can''t even touch her, how do you get married?" Su Yanyun couldn''t imagine Rong Linyi''s logic. "Just go through the marriage formalities." Rong Linyi replied lightly, "I just promised to accompany her. As for how to accompany her, I can only do what I can." "Then she doesn''t mean marriage, widowhood?" Su Yanyun even more disbelief, guarding such a handsome husband, can only see that it can''t eat, it is so internally hurt, she does not believe that Jiang Yilin willingly. "On this point, I have repeatedly warned her, but Jiang Yilin has also repeatedly answered me, saying that she only wants to stay with me, even if it is just a platonic spiritual love, she is satisfied." Su Yanyun does not believe it, absolutely not! That Jiang Yilin must be fighting a plan to occupy the position of Madam Rong Shao first, and then to attack the city step by step. But she didn''t say this, she just said quietly: "It turns out that there is a pure, noble and indelible spiritual love between you..." Rong Linyi heard the sourness in her tone. He couldn''t help but laughed, raised his hand helplessly, and rubbed the top of Su Yanyun''s head: "Go to his spiritual love. I am a layman. Can my untouchable lover use it to advertise that I am impotent?" "puff--" It was the first time that Su Yanyun heard Rong Linyi say this style. She couldn''t help laughing. She hugged Rong Linyi''s arm, her tone a little coquettishly: "Then you say you don''t like her, and you admit that she is your girlfriend and want to marry her, don''t you contradict it? Or are you men both That¡¯s the way, if you have a new love, you must deliberately belittle your old love." Her coquettish appearance is the most charming and cute. Rong Linyi''s heart was too soft to form. ...The throat tightened, and there was a tendency to raise his head under him. He squeezed her chin, and rubbed her delicate skin with his fingers: "The reason why I have never met is because I haven''t met the right person, and I don''t know what love is." "Then... now do you know?" Su Yanyun raised her eyebrows, a seductive charm in her smart charm. Rong Linyi didn''t answer, but slowly lowered her head, covering her small mouth. He left her lips only after the delicate mouth and fluid lingered, and said dumbly, "This is my answer." Under the soft quilt, the long legs of the two were entangled, and Su Yanyun could feel the hardness of her hair sending out an eager invitation to her. She ignored the ambiguity and straightened the topic: "I heard, you went to North America this time and saw her?" Rong Linyi''s face is completely cold... Not because Su Yanyun interfered with his "privacy", but... how did she know? Who can speak so much? "Rong Xuelong told you?" He looked terribly cold for a moment. Chapter 279： Are you not afraid to step on two boats? Su Yanyun sighed slightly. He didn''t answer Rong Linyi''s question directly, but asked rather thoughtfully: "I guess she must have found you on purpose? She still wants to rehabilitate with you, right?" Rong Linyi raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to guess how I answered?" "I don''t guess!" Su Yanyun curled her lips, dismissing it, "Isn''t this nonsense? You are still here." A small smile hung from the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth, which contained her tender face. "You are so confident?" "Huh huh~" Su Yanyun hummed, just so confident. "Aren''t you afraid that I will step on two boats? Hanging her while comforting you?" Rong Linyi asked again. Su Yanyun seemed taken aback: "You have such a scum?" Rong Linyi grabbed her hand and kissed: "Probably." Su Yanyun sat up abruptly, put a pile of quilts on Rong Linyi, and was about to get out of bed with anger. Rong Linyi hurriedly reached out and dragged her back, without saying a word, to kiss her on the neck. "What are you doing?" Su Yanyun shouted. "Let you see how scumbag I am..." As Rong Linyi spoke, he had already raised her leg and was about to attack the city from behind. "You, did you make a mistake!" Su Yanyun scolded angrily, but her delicate voice was not convincing. Why don''t you say anything, it''s going to war again. Although the doctor said that four months can be appropriate for sexual intercourse, but it should not be overly indulgent. "My husband, please don''t," Su Yanyun hurriedly gave up his morals and begged for mercy, "I haven''t confessed to you yet." "No interference..." Rong Linyi didn''t intend to accept the little woman''s begging for mercy, "You can explain at the same time." In fact, every time she sighed for mercy weakly, it made his blood boil faster. Such a reaction to a woman is unprecedented. Yes, before meeting Su Yanyun, he couldn''t imagine that there was a woman who could come in contact with him in such a distance. Every time he saw her, he had a desire to integrate himself and her completely, as if she was originally a part of him, but was accidentally missing, and finally returned to his side. "So, then my husband..." Su Yanyun wanted to stay awake, ignoring the soft feeling in her heart, she said with difficulty, "Since I don''t mind if you are forced to meet Jiang Yilin...you, you can''t mind others. Be careful to see... Jiang Chengxi..." Rong Linyi stopped suddenly. He pulled away, pulled Su Yanyun over, let her face him. The passion just now was like a sudden falling tide, and only the foam of the sea was left on the beach. "He, how come I saw you?" Rong Linyi bit every word, "What did he say to you?" Su Yanyun''s eyes flickered: "It''s Chu dating... I met him on Chu dating... He, he said, you are going to North America to meet his sister, you are the real couple, let me quit..." For the rest, Rong Linyi didn''t wait for her to finish. He suddenly stood up again. "Ah!" Su Yanyun whispered in surprise. "Don''t mention other men in front of me," Rong Linyi''s offensive is fierce, and she is not allowed to breathe. "Have I not warned you before?" Su Yanyun couldn''t answer, she could feel that Rong Linyi was angry. She could only cling to him tightly, biting her lips tightly, like a vine hanging on a cliff, in order not to be blown off by the strong wind, she had to grasp every inch of soil under her body. Chapter 280： Be good, I will come back to accompany you after beating "Why don''t you speak? Why don''t you speak?" Rong Linyi asked, but bit her lip, causing her to make a single sound of pain. "Su Yanyun, who am I? Tell me!" He moved to her ears, a hot and crazy breath poured into her ears. Su Yanyun did not give a response. She just grabbed the man''s broad and strong back. The fit without gaps made her seem to be able to feel the rhythm of the heart beating in his chest... ... "Angry?" During dinner, Rong Linyi brought the dinner in front of her for an unprecedented time. Su Yanyun slept in bed all afternoon, covering her head all the time, not knowing if she was sleeping or feeling bored. After the satisfaction, Yi Shao was refreshed, and his temper and patience were tens of thousands of times better than usual. He probably knew what the little woman was angry with and was willing to come over to coax people. Su Yanyun turned his head and ignored Rong Linyi. "Chuo dated the monthly banquet one week ago. This week, you have many opportunities to tell me." Rong Linyi looked at the back of the puffy head and explained in a good mood, "But you didn''t." Su Yanyun''s voice came without ups and downs, "If I said, would you come back right away?" Behind him, Rong Linyi was silent for two seconds before answering: "I will let someone send you to me immediately." Su Yanyun turned her head, she glanced at Rong Linyi. "Are you afraid that I will know about Jiang Yilin, or are you afraid that I will see Jiang Chengxi?" "I''m afraid he will hurt you," Rong Linyi grasped the tray''s hand, his knuckles were a little white, "that bastard, only you can''t think of it, you can''t do it without him." Su Yanyun pulled her fingers and lowered her eyes: "He really has no lower limit, but... San Shao seems to be a bit more desperate than him." Rong Linyi heard the word Sanshao, but didn''t react. Who is that? He frowned, and was about to ask Su Yanyun, she said again: "The three young masters hate that sister can''t take good care of me, let me work in your group, but I don''t want to contact him too much, so I haven''t been there for a day. What about class." She finished speaking in one breath without raising her eyes, just waiting for the unpredictable "consequence" to happen. But Rong Linyi only put down the tray full of food in his hand in a chilling silence. Without saying a word, he got up and walked into the study. Su Yanyun was so nervous, she could only turn her worries into appetite, and feasted on her chopsticks. The sky is so big that it is not as big as the baby in the belly. You should eat when it is time to eat. An hour later, when Rong Linyi came back from the study, she saw his expression and had guessed that he knew everything. "Have you told Jing Hui who you are?" He sat down opposite her expressionlessly. Both his expression and tone made people confused about him. Su Yanyun shook his head: "I dare not say that my sister has always kept a secret. But I have told him that I am married." Rong Linyi was silent, he seemed to be meditating on her. "I''ll tell him the truth, you don''t have to worry about it." He finally said, "Don''t worry about anything, just leave it to me to deal with it." After saying this, he got up and walked towards the cloakroom. When Su Yanyun saw him again, he had already put on his clothes for going out. "where are you going?" She hurriedly pursued and asked. I''m so afraid that my husband will be angry and run away from home and stay away all night... Rong Linyi raised his hand and stroked the top of her head, with a gentle tone: "Go and beat someone. Good, I''ll come back to accompany you after the beat." Chapter 281： Group fight or heads-up "It''s so rare, you would take the initiative to ask me." The night of midsummer came a little late. When Jiang Chengxi arrived at the boxing gym, the sky was still bright, but the gym was already brightly lit. Rong Xuelong, wearing a striped tight-fitting sports suit, hugged her arms and leaned against the wall, staring at the boxing ring in front of her with all her long hair **** high behind her head. The youthful appearance reminded him of her figure many years ago. "I''ve made an appointment with you before." Rong Xuelong raised her eyebrows and gave Jiang Chengxi a dismissive look. "It used to be on weekends, not on workdays." Jiang Chengxi said, putting down the bag on his shoulder, "So I have to come here too." Rong Xuelong smiled rare: "Haha...Thank you for showing your face." Come over and get beaten up. "Why are you here?" Suddenly, a discordant voice came from behind. Jiang Chengxi turned his head and frowned. Rong Jinghui, wearing a casual sports suit, stood behind, with a bulging bag hanging on his shoulders. Jiang Chengxi looked at Rong Jinghui who suddenly appeared, and then at Rong Xuelong, who was leaning on the side and touching his nose. He seemed to understand something: "What? I haven''t beaten me enough last week, so I will be invited over today. Ready to join forces to beat me again." "Is that so?" Rong Jinghui also looked at Rong Xuelong and beat Jiang Chengxi together. This is a good idea. "Ahem," Rong Xuelong coughed dryly, "Don''t think too much, I, I''m just an intermediary of conscience. Make an appointment with you for others..." The door of the front changing room opened. Jiang Chengxi and Rong Jinghui were both stunned by the man who came out. "Brother..." Rong Jinghui didn''t expect to see Rong Linyi here. But Jiang Chengxi''s mouth was half open, and he couldn''t believe that Rong Linyi would ask him out. "Change clothes." Rong Linyi''s gaze coldly cut across the faces of Jiang Chengxi and Rong Jinghui, "There is disinfectant in it, so remember to use both gloves and body." "I''ll help you disinfect!" Rong Xuelong actively raised his hand. This situation... Both Jiang Chengxi and Rong Jinghui noticed the difference. But one of them had a bit of spectrum in his mind, while the other was at a loss. "Okay," Jiang Chengxi faced Rong Linyi while standing on the boxing ring, "I haven''t fought with you for many years. Don''t be beaten by me." After he finished speaking, he was about to warm up and jump two steps, but Rong Linyi''s fist had already arrived. "I... go!" Jiang Chengxi was unprepared and was hit on the ground with a punch. He touched his bleeding nose, "You are attacking!" "Get up," Rong Linyi stood before him, "Go on." Jiang Chengxi got up from the ground, before he could stand still, he suddenly fisted at Rong Linyi. This time, he was prepared to preemptively. No one knows how to sneak attack this trick. However, Rong Linyi turned sideways, avoided his fist, took advantage of the trend with an uppercut, and hit Jiang Chengxi''s jaw directly. Jiang Chengxi was not knocked down, but he still retreated a few steps to stabilize his figure. Rong Linyi shook his head coldly, and suddenly pointed to Rong Jinghui who was watching the battle: "You, come up and fight together." Rong Jinghui opened his mouth, shocked: "Brother... don''t you have the advantage? Want me to help you beat him?" You alone are enough to beat him up. "Rong Linyi, you''re enough!" Jiang Chengxi was annoyed, "Skills can be killed but not insulted, don''t you need to come here for group fights?" Chapter 282： It may be an endocrine disorder Rong Linyi didn''t answer for the time being, but just stepped off the boxing ring, took off his lightweight gloves, and put on a pair of heavy gloves. When Jiang Chengxi saw this, his face turned dark. This is... I dislike his fist being too light and weak, so I don''t want to fight him with real swords and guns? I have to say that Rong Linyi has always been a good hand for humiliating people, and can always make people feel the deepest humiliation in a calm manner. Change the gloves and re-enter the stage. Rong Linyi pointed to Rong Jinghui again: "I will let you come up and be beaten with him." It is too much trouble to come one by one, so let''s fight the two together. Rong Jinghui didn''t seem to understand what Rong Linyi was saying, just turned his inquiring eyes on Rong Xuelong. What''s the nerve of the second brother? If you are not mistaken, he has just returned to China this afternoon, and he should still be experiencing jet lag. How could they be so enthusiastic to ask them out to fight, and also to have Jiang Chengxi together. Rong Jinghui felt that there was a key point he had missed, but he couldn''t figure it out. After thinking about it, he was already standing on the boxing ring. Rong Linyi, who had just met Jiang Chengxi with a fist, did not show mercy. He had just stood still, and the violent fist wind had already screamed. The only difference was that Rong Linyi changed a pair of thick gloves and his fist was much lighter, so he was not beaten to the ground. It just bounced on the guardrail... ... "Did you take the wrong medicine today!" Ten minutes later, Rong Jinghui lay dizzy on the boxing ring, looking at Rong Linyi who was standing in front of him and the bright light above his head. On the side, Jiang Chengxi, who hung on the guardrail, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly laughed infamously. Compared with the leanness of his overall stature, his voice was slightly hoarse, so when he laughed, his voice sounded rather oozing. "What are you laughing at?" Rong Jinghui sat up, looking at Jiang Chengxi with gloomy eyes. In addition to ridicule, Jiang Chengxi''s laughter also contained a secret pride that he only knew. Jiang Chengxi knew why Rong Linyi would fight with him tonight, and why he would beat them for no reason. But he didn''t know, he was very upset! Rong Linyi ignored Jiang Chengxi who was laughing arrogantly. He turned off the boxing ring and threw away his gloves. From beginning to end, he didn''t say anything extra. Just swift and violent punches again and again, with a kind of terrifying evil and ruthlessness. If Jiang Chengxi and Rong Jinghui were willing to join forces, they would not be beaten so badly. But one of the two is contempt for each other, and they can''t put up a secret to beg for peace, and the other is...Rong Linyi''s aura and expression make people feel uneasy. He stared at the expressions of the two of them, like beasts angered to kill, but he didn''t run out of reason, as long as he used the most brutal means to kill the enemy. Jiang Chengxi guessed why Rong Linyi was like this. Rong Jinghui was at a loss, and he was inexplicably furious with every punch. "This is the last warning." Rong Linyi dropped these words and walked towards the locker room. "Sister," Rong Jinghui turned over and rushed in front of Rong Xuelong, "what the **** is going on with my brother, what happened?" Rong Xuelong looked like a mirror in her heart, but she could only play haha: "Ha ha, ha ha... Maybe it''s an endocrine disorder, right?" I rolled my eyes in my heart: The dragon touched Nilin, your kid should burn incense while still alive. Covet your own baby sister-in-law, oh, this matter is known by your little brother, can you have a good life? He was able to change his gloves to a thicker box, already taking into consideration brotherhood. Chapter 283： Retribution When he walked out of the boxing gym, Rong Linyi didn''t say a word to other people, his aura seemed frozen. Jiang Chengxi also became extremely silent. Rong Jinghui was irritable and his face was dark. Rong Xuelong, who was among the three, felt uncomfortable even though he was carefree. She was about to say hello and went back to each house. Three men and a woman suddenly walked side by side in front of them. Rong Xuelong''s face also became unwell when she saw the woman caught between the two men. The woman yelled happily: "Brother!" "Ilin!" The dullness on Jiang Chengxi''s face was swept away, and the sky turned to a clear sky. He threw the bag in his hand, quickly ran towards Jiang Yilin, and lifted her up, "Why are you back? Ha! , You are getting heavier, brother can''t lift you anymore." Jiang Yilin stood still, adjusted her dress, closed her ears and hair in embarrassment, and said shyly: "Brother, you always forget that everyone has grown up." "Ilin just arrived this evening. I heard that you came to the boxing gym when I went home, so I wanted to come here too." Jiang Chengwei, who was standing behind, explained, but his eyes fell on Rong Xuelong''s body. Rong Xuelong pretended not to see anything, only frowned in disgust, and wanted to leave the scene as soon as possible. One of the most disgusting things in life is to see Jiang Chengxi and Jiang Yilin''s "brother and sister relationship." "Sister Xuelong," Jiang Chengwei hurriedly stopped her when she saw this. "I heard that Yueze is awake. We are planning to go see him together. Do you want to go with us?" "I don''t know him well, why should I visit him?" Rong Xuelong said angrily. "Xuelong, what you said is really unrepresentative." Another man next to him said. He wore a pair of silver-framed glasses. He looked gentle, compared to other men who were full of hormones at the scene. A little bit weaker, "Before Yueze was injured, you were brothers and sisters. It has only been two years, so you are not familiar with it anymore?" "What does it matter to you?" Rong Xuelong choked out, "Liang Shangqing, if you have time, you should pay more attention to the holy little white lotus in your heart." She took a mouthful of bombs and instantly made the scene extremely cold. Jiang Yilin''s face turned pale, she grabbed the corners of her clothes, her eyes seemed to flash with tears, she looked like I saw pity: "Sister Xuelong, I know you have been complaining about me. You, you can hate me, but brother Shang Qing It''s innocent. You can scold me if you have any dissatisfaction, but don''t scold him..." "Okay, this is the first time I heard such a shameless request," Rong Xuelong sneered. Jiang Yilin would use this trick to retreat as an advance, holding the moral commanding heights and trapping others in injustice. But Rong Xuelong doesn¡¯t need to please anyone anyway. I¡¯m used to doing my own thing, so she opened her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can only fool a fool like Liang Shangqing and coax you into a brainless brother. Family cheat one to try?" "Rong Xuelong, you are enough!" Jiang Chengxi seemed to be angry too. "Not enough!" Rong Xuelong did not give in, "Jiang Chengxi, you guy who helped the snake and rat nest, shut up! If you don''t have a file, you can sponsor me for free, lest your shameless old face grows thicker! " "Jiang Yilin, I''m here to warn you today. My family Linyi is already well-known. You couldn''t get him three years ago. Three years later, you don''t want to get close to him for half a meter! Take your embarrassing heart as soon as possible. , Change your mind and behave well, so that you won¡¯t get retribution one day! Retribution is unhappy!" Chapter 284： I met my ex by the way "Rong Xuelong!" Jiang Chengxi roared, and at the same time clenched his fists. Mu Chenfeng, who had been watching the battle silently, immediately stopped him: "Forget it..." Jiang Chengshu stood in front of Rong Xuelong, fearing that she would be bullied by Jiang Chengxi. But Jiang Yilin was weeping sadly behind, weak as willow branches in the spring breeze. Liang Shangqing held her shoulders and comforted her quietly. Throughout the audience, only Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui remained indifferent and watched the show. "Lin Yi, have you seen Yueze when you came back?" Mu Chenfeng shifted the topic of the scene. Among all the people present, only his position is relatively neutral, so he can only clean up the scene. Rong Linyi still gave Mu Chenfeng face, he hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "I will make time to see him tomorrow." The implication is that tonight will not pass. "We have already spoken to Yueze." Mu Chenfeng said, "He said he asked everyone to have supper at night, and the phone calls of the few of you have been unable to get through, so we said that we came to the boxing gym to find you. "He''s still in the hospital, why do you invite everyone to have supper?" Rong Xuelong asked back. Regardless of whether she had supper or not, she didn''t want to stay in the same space with Jiang Yilin anyway. "There is nothing serious about his body. The hospital can approve him to come out, as long as he goes back at night." Liang Shangqing explained unhurriedly, his attitude towards Rong Xuelong was fairly kind, "The main reason is that we are all free. Either this is absent, or the other is absent. Besides...this is the first time Irene has returned to China in three years..." Rong Xuelong became angry when she heard the last sentence. "I''m not interested in eating supper, let''s play, I''m going back." She said coldly. The expectation in Jiang Chengwei''s eyes turned into disappointment. He glanced at Jiang Chengxi and Jiang Yilin, and immediately followed Rong Xuelong decisively, "Sister Xuelong, I''ll see you." The rest of them all looked at Rong Linyi at the same time. "I have other arrangements tonight." Rong Linyi''s eyes never stopped on Jiang Yilin. He only explained to Mu Chenfeng, "You guys have fun." After saying this, he ignored Jiang Yilin''s expectant and attached eyes and walked past the crowd towards the parking lot. Rong Jinghui didn''t say a word, and left after Rong Linyi. He has always been alone and has a bad relationship with anyone. He Yueze has nothing to do with him. If Rong Linyi and Rong Xuelong are in the past, he might have a good face and go together. But neither of them went, nor did he need to stay. "Jing Hui..." Jiang Yilin pitifully shouted from behind, "Your brother has something to do, can you accompany us to play?" Rong Jinghui snorted coldly: "I''m not a escort!" Jiang Yilin''s lips are white this time. Seeing the Rong family¡¯s third sister and brother¡¯s cars leave one after another, she finally couldn¡¯t help tears: ¡°Brother, Brother Shangqing...I, did I do something wrong? I just want...Everyone gets along as before... ...I thought everyone was still good friends..." "You didn''t do anything wrong," Liang Shangqing stared coldly behind the lens, "Eileen, you have done everything you have to do, and they don''t know good or bad. Don''t be sad, let''s go pick up Yueze." ... Su Yanyun felt that Rong Linyi seemed to be back between dreaming and waking. She turned over and wrapped her backhand around his neck as he hugged herself. "Have you beaten someone?" she asked dazedly. Rong Linyi kissed her warm lips: "Well, I met my ex by the way..." Chapter 285： It only takes five minutes In a word, Su Yanyun fell from the cloud of dreams to the concrete floor. She clasped Rong Linyi''s arms tightly, and her dim eyes suddenly became sober, there was a fright in them, and there was a little bit of anger that she hadn''t noticed. "Didn''t you say that you have broken up?" In her voice, the sleepiness has not completely faded, and a rustle of dumb air is cast. When Rong Linyi heard it, his ears were crisp. But he asked jokingly: "I can''t meet after we break up?" "Just can''t!" Su Yanyun tightened Rong Linyi with anger, "Your ex, at first glance, he doesn''t give up on you and wants to reconcile with you. You still meet her, didn''t you give her a chance? , Are you thinking about stealing food too?" Just kidding, if she was Rong Linyi''s predecessor, would she definitely want to get back together? Such a high-quality man, I missed it in this life, and may not be able to hit it in the next life. You must not miss it when you pass by! Rong Linyi had never seen the appearance of a little woman. This... jealous look. Suddenly I feel that Jiang Yilin''s existence is not a bad thing. At least, the little women nowadays are so cute that their bones are crisp. But he still had a cold face: "Are you jealous?" "I, I..." Su Yanyun flushed with a sentence that pierced her feelings, "I...I just defend the rights of my regular wife!" "Oh?" Rong Linyi raised his voice and picked up the corner of his eyes, "So, you dare to lose your temper at me now." "I didn''t lose my temper..." Her husband''s aura made people a little scared, Su Yanyun''s arrogance suddenly became shorter, "I''m just communicating with you normally." "Yes," Rong Linyi nodded slightly, "Now I have learned how to pull human hair in communication." "Ah!" Su Yanyun realized afterwards that she was actually clutching the hair behind Rong Linyi''s head. Realizing that her strength was not light enough, she immediately let go of her hand in fright. Hiding in a circle by the bedside. While painting, babble: "My husband is going to reconcile with his ex, babble, husband is irresponsible...don¡¯t let me and my baby anymore... bleak..." Rong Linyi knelt on the bed, slowly crawled over, leaned close to Su Yanyun''s ear, and said in a low voice: "If I get back together, will I be here now?" "Who knows!" Su Yanyun stared, "It''s not good to say, it''s only five minutes of work, and it can be done in the car." Rong Linyi... smiled instead of anger. "five minutes?" When is he only five minutes away! Rong Linyi''s smile was filled with anger. good very good. Su Yanyun, you successfully provoked my...conquer desire again! "You, what are you doing!" Su Yanyun was suddenly dragged to the center of the bed. Rong Linyi was already overwhelmed. Boom! Rong Linyi had taken off the Patek Philippe watch and threw it on the pillow beside Su Yanyun''s face. "Look at the time!" He ordered Su Yanyun. "Why..." Su Yanyun was panicked, she could only take care of the little pajamas that pressed her tightly. "Look at whether it is five minutes or fifty minutes!" Rong Linyi gritted his teeth and said. "Husband..." Su Yanyun was about to cry, "Today has been exceeded, and people and people can''t bear it. Even if they can bear it, the baby in the stomach can''t bear it..." Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s chin: "Then, answer me, how long do I average for this kind of work?" Su Yanyun smiled doglegally, and blasted the beans as a general compliment: "My husband can''t fall with a golden gun, long time, the Raptors cross the river, the skill is outstanding, and the generations will come!" Chapter 286： Your "useful place" here Rong Linyi: "..." I really want to knock on the little woman''s head to see what mess she has in her mind. After holding silently for two seconds, Rong Linyi finally loosened his grip on Su Yanyun slightly. "Capital sins are forgiven, but living sins are inevitable." He looked down at the little woman under him, "More or less, you have to be respectful. It''s up to you." Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi with indifferent but suggestive eyes. After thinking about it for a few seconds, I gathered my courage and hooked Rong Linyi''s neck with both arms, pulling him down, tilting his head, and gently holding his earlobe. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Rong Linyi took a breath. This is not the first time a little woman has taken the initiative, but it is the first time she bit his earlobe. Rong Linyi couldn''t help but tighten his arms, and hugged the woman in his arms again. Su Yanyun leaned toward the beginning and saw Rong Linyi''s dark and fiery eyes. She was taken aback... Why did it seem, as if the threat below, was more fierce than before? "From now on," Rong Linyi seemed to endure something, "can''t do anything, don''t touch my earlobe." Su Yanyun was stunned for two seconds, then finally understood something. Khan...Unexpectedly, my husband''s sensitive point is actually his ears... No wonder, he likes to play with her earlobes so much every time he does business. The two maintained this posture for a while, before Rong Linyi seemed to control himself and lay sideways beside Su Yanyun. "go to bed." He put his hand on her lower abdomen, gently touched her growing belly, and closed his eyes. Maybe it was because she had already slept before, but Su Yanyun couldn''t keep quiet. She closed her eyes for a while, and couldn''t help but open them. She stared at the ceiling blankly, not knowing what she was thinking for a while. In the ear, Rong Linyi''s dull voice suddenly came: "If you don''t sleep anymore, don''t blame me for punishing you." Su Yanyun was frightened, but the reaction on her mouth was faster than her brain: "Aren''t you awake?" Rong Linyi didn''t speak, but suddenly grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand, dragged it down, and pressed it somewhere vigorously firm. Su Yanyun was crying. It''s obviously been several times today, how come my husband still refuses to stop. This demand... is too human, right? "Husband," I couldn''t sleep anyway, and didn''t want to go to work. Su Yanyun simply pulled up some other topics, "By the way, you are back, can I go back to work again?" Rong Linyi turned sideways and faced Su Yanyun: "You like going to work?" "Like it, I like to live a fulfilling and meaningful life, and like myself to be valuable and useful." In the darkness, her pupils were shining like pure crystals. Rong Linyi grabbed her hand without stopping, soothing the swelling place repeatedly, with a hoarse voice: "Your value and use are here." Su Yanyun: "...I''m serious with you!" Rong Linyi disregarded her anger, leaned forward, blocked her lips, and entangled her for a while until she let go of her breath. "You can do it if you like it," he finally answered her well, "you don''t need to go back to Orange Day. Jing Hui didn''t arrange a job for you before. Do it and see if you can adapt. If you can''t adapt, I will give it to you. Adjustment." She likes it, just let her play. Anyway, as long as she is happy. But Su Yanyun still has a little worry: "The Third Young Master..." Chapter 287： Hit more and you will understand "You don''t care about him." Rong Linyi replied easily. "He comes to you again, and you just tell me." "and then?" "Then I can beat him again." Su Yanyun... Sure enough, he beat Rong Jinghui at night. "Does he know our relationship?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help asking. "do not know." Rong Linyi answered very disapprovingly. Su Yanyun... The poor Third Young Master didn''t even know why he was beaten. Isn''t it a waste of time? "He doesn''t know, it''s useless if you beat him, he might come to me..." Su Yanyun prompted carefully. "Well, it doesn''t matter, he will understand after a few more beats." Rong Linyi said lightly. Su Yanyun... She doesn''t quite understand how this brother gets along. "Okay, everything is clear. Sleep at ease." Rong Linyi grasped Su Yanyun''s hand tightly, but this time, he took him away from his body and put it on Su Yanyun''s stomach together. There were still threats everywhere, but Rong Linyi didn''t make any other actions. Su Yanyun had previously guessed that Rong Linyi had no women before, how he solved his needs, and whether he would also look for temporary women or something. But now she knows it. He just can tolerate it! Except for the several outbreaks that have been counted over, he can really do "sit back and relax" at ordinary times, and even if she continues to prosper somewhere, he can quietly hug her to sleep. Sure enough, that night, Su Yanyun slept peacefully until dawn. When he woke up, Rong Linyi was no longer there. However, his breath still remained on the blankets and pillows beside him. Su Yanyun rolled, hugged the pillow and quilt beside her in her arms, and sniffed deeply for a while. Ah... the feeling of my husband coming back is really great. She hasn''t slept so peacefully in a long time. She couldn''t help being happy when she thought that her husband allowed her to work in the group last night. In the future, I can work with my husband, go to the company together, and leave work together. It''s exciting to think about it. I picked up the phone and checked the time. It was already nine o''clock in the morning, and it was about an hour since my husband left. There were still a few missed calls and a few text messages on the phone. Several of the calls and text messages belonged to Rong Jinghui. He asked Su Yanyun what he was doing these days and why she didn''t answer the phone. And there are two others, which aroused her interest. The text message claimed that the other party had those belongings of her mother, and if Su Yanyun wanted to take them back, she would call him back. Is that Jiang again? What Su Yanyun didn''t expect was that Rong Linyi was back, and the other party dared to act. She returned with a call, and the person who answered the call turned out to be Song Zhifei. "It''s you, what are you doing?" Su Yanyun asked coldly. For Song Zhifei, I don''t know why, Su Yanyun is disgusted from deep in her consciousness. Not to mention the disgusting things he did recently. "Yan Yun," Song Zhifei''s voice was low, "I know you can''t believe me now, but I must tell you that everything I did before was persecuted by Jiang Chengxi. Our Song family is now I can¡¯t get any projects anymore. Jiang Chengxi used this as a threat to force me to do the shameful things.¡± "Stop talking nonsense," Su Yanyun interrupted Song Zhifei impatiently. She didn''t believe that such a person would have any conscience discoveries. "If you want to say anything, just say it, I don''t have time to waste with you." Chapter 288： Still as stupid as before Song Zhifei seemed stunned for a moment. It seems that Su Yanyun, who is so fierce and decisive, has never seen him before. "Yes," he said hurriedly, "Yan Yun, what I want to say is, in fact, all of your mother''s jewelry is with me. Jiang Chengxi took a few from me before to lure you to a date. I want to return it all to you now." "You are so kind?" Su Yanyun sneered. This is a fake Song Zhifei. Song Zhifei seemed to have been exposed by Su Yanyun, he hesitated and said, "Yan Yun...you tell me...I, I also have a purpose...I heard that you are very familiar with the third young master of the Rong family...I want to ask you. Help me give him a few words and introduce me to a few projects. It¡¯s true that Jiang Chengxi is not a good bird. The profit of the projects he recently gave me is really low...I have to lose money..." Su Yanyun chuckled lightly: "Let''s talk about it, where will you meet?" She suddenly became so refreshed, and Song Zhifei was stunned for several seconds. But he hurriedly replied in surprise immediately: "I will post the address on your phone immediately, you are waiting!" ... Song Zhifei had an appointment with a vulgar love hotel. He explained that the Jiang family controlled all mid-to-high-end hotels and entertainment venues in the city. The connection between him and Su Yanyun in these places would surely disturb Jiang Chengxi. When the time comes, there will be no way to return these things to Su Yanyun. Wearing sunglasses, mask and hat, Su Yanyun came to the small hotel in a low-key manner, and rang the agreed room. Song Zhifei immediately opened the door and greeted Su Yanyun in. "What about jewelry?" Su Yanyun asked straightforwardly. Song Zhifei was still trustworthy, dragged out a small suitcase, opened the lid, and a box of jewelry bags and watches immediately appeared in front of Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun is familiar with these things, most of which were given to her mother by her father in the past, or her mother bought it herself. They are all mom''s favorite stocks. To be honest, when my mother had a car accident, she also had the idea of ??auctioning these jewelry to treat her mother''s illness. However, at that time, Subwang secretly bought the auction houses. They either refused to accept the goods or suppressed the starting price. Very low. Su Yanyun saw the conspiracy inside, and then scattered the things in some of her mother''s clothes and put them at her grandfather''s house. Unexpectedly, all the clothes were taken back, but the jewelry hidden inside was gone. Thinking about it now, Song Zhifei really stole it from Grandpa... This Song Zhifei, is it true that, as some people say, what has his past that cannot be said? Hey, before Su Yanyun counted things, the box closed. "Yan Yun, I brought you things. Do you have to fulfill your promise." Song Zhifei pressed the box and asked Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun grabbed the carrying strap of the box: "Don''t worry, I will tell Rong Sanshao and let him introduce the project to you." "Ha!" Unexpectedly, Song Zhifei laughed. "When did I say that I want a project?" Su Yanyun seemed surprised: "Didn''t you say that on the phone?" Song Zhifei twitched his mouth, acting wickedly and shamelessly: "Su Yanyun, you are still as stupid as before. I asked you out and returned you a box of valuables. How could it be for such a small thing..." Su Yanyun''s eyes showed a look of fear: "You, what are you going to do..." ----- Interview small theater: Author: May I ask Baby Yan Yun, do you think you are stupid and sweet? Baby Yan Yun: You are so stupid and sweet! Your whole family is dumb and sweet! People are asking you to enter the urn and catch turtles in the urn. Do you understand? Hum, Song will die miserably soon! Author: Have you heard the little angels? Baby Yanyun is putting on Song Zhifei... ¡ª¡ª By the way, I recommend a good-looking Sweet Pet Shuang Wen for everyone, the title of the book [Jun Shao Ye Pet: Sweet Wife, Be Good! ] Or search for the author¡¯s name [Sweet Sago] to see it! Chapter 289： Then this marriage, I am reconstituted Song Zhifei approached a few steps, and his figure covered Su Yanyun: "You said, what am I doing?" Although he was much shorter than Rong Linyi, he was still 1.78 meters tall and more than half a head taller than Su Yanyun, which naturally caused a certain amount of pressure on her. At this moment, his unscrupulous eyes were looking up and down Su Yanyun. Although this woman lived under the same roof for the past three years, because he usually fooled around with Luo Weimin, in order to maintain the illusion of his "incompetence", the two of them have been sleeping in separate rooms, and it is rare to face each other like this. Occasionally in the same room, Su Yanyun always lowered his eyebrows and looked like Winnow, which made him not interested at all. But it has only been two months since the divorce, and this woman seems to be reborn. Not only is the temperament completely different, even the appearance seems to have transformed into an amazing beauty. The person is still the same person as before, but it feels completely different. Song Zhifei gritted his chin, knowing that this woman could glow with such a brilliance, why he had to play a few hands before he was willing to abandon it. He forced Su Yanyun to take a step back: "What do I want to do, Yan Yun, don''t you know? As the saying goes, a husband and wife are married for a hundred days, and we are married for three years. Why are you willing to hook up with other men so quickly? ?" Su Yanyun was so sick that she would vomit out overnight. "Fuck off you!" She resisted the urge to slap the other person in the face, "Don''t be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!" "Haha," I didn''t expect that Song Zhifei was not only not angry, but also grinned wryly, "Yan Yun, why didn''t I know that you are such a small chili in the past, to be honest, you are just like this..." Snapped! He slapped Song Zhifei''s face firmly. Su Yanyun turned his hand and squeezed the box, "I''ll take the stuff, the surname is Song, so do it yourself!" "Su Yanyun!" Song Zhifei touched his broken face, "Want to leave?" He stood in front of Su Yanyun and suddenly took out a stack of paper. "What tricks do you have?" Su Yanyun looked at the paper and found that it was filled with his own identity information and so on. "Didn''t you ask me what I am doing?" Song Zhifei held the paper in front of Su Yanyun, "Su Yanyun, your mother''s things, you take it away, you signed this to me." Su Yanyun had already seen clearly, the paper in front of him turned out to be a marriage registration form! "Absurd!" She actually laughed. Song Zhifei is really a strange thing that has been rare in a thousand years. "I have my mother''s things in my hand. You stole my things. I didn''t tell you that the theft is already considered the best of humanity. I¡¯ve never heard that the thief returns the lost property and has to report it to the owner. Song Zhifei, you have a pit in your head!¡± "Su Yanyun, you figure it out." Song Zhifei wanted to dance the registration form in his hand to Su Yanyun''s face, "Your mother''s things are indeed yours, but when we got married, these were our common property. You kept it secret. I hid these things outside. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet! I was just recovering my own things. Now that you want to take the things away, then this marriage, I am restored!" "Remarry, right?" Su Yanyun grabbed the registration form, "Okay, I''ll show it to you now!" Without saying anything, she tore the registration form in half and slapped Song Zhifei on the face with a snap, "Go back to your ghost dream!" "Su Yanyun," Song Zhifei did not expect that he would be slapped like this one after another by Su Yanyun, and he couldn''t help but get angry, "I put down my body today to make peace with you. Don''t toast or eat fine wine." Chapter 290： It’s lonely to stay alone As Song Zhifei said, he actually wanted to act on Su Yanyun. "Get away, stay away from me!" Su Yanyun smashed the box in her hand at Song Zhifei. The box was a bit heavy, but Song Zhifei was a man after all. He grabbed the box and forced Su Yanyun back a few steps. "Haha, Su Yanyun, you don''t want to remarry, it''s okay," he saw Su Yanyun from the beginning to the end with a wicked look, "Today, we will take the relationship between husband and wife firmly, rest assured... I don''t dislike you for having someone else''s child..." As he said, he was about to hold Su Yanyun''s hands, "You are just sleeping for others all night...I''ve tasted the taste of a man, and now I''m lonely in the empty room..." Su Yanyun was so angry that she turned the corner of the box towards Song Zhifei, touched his stomach, and shouted, "Here is someone!" "Say what to shout." Song Zhifei felt a pain in his belly from the corner of the box, but he couldn''t care about the other things now, just want to clean up the woman. Women are all cheap bones, as long as you have slept, you should know how good he is. Just like Luo Weimin, the noble and glamorous face at the beginning was not finally conquered by his might. After Su Yanyun had tasted his benefits, her remarriage was not yet easy. As long as he can remarry, Jiang Chengxi¡¯s project will be his Song family from now on... "What to shout," Song Zhifei smiled presumptuously, "Do you think someone will come to rescue you in this kind of place?" As soon as his voice fell, the door behind him suddenly slammed open. Before Song Zhifei looked back, a strong force pulled him by the collar, dragged him away from Su Yanyun, and then threw him on the ground. He looked up, his eyes hadn''t settled yet, bang! A fist as big as a sandbag has hit his face. "Miss Su, are you okay?" The bodyguard greeted Su Yanyun standing in the corner with lingering fear. Su Yanyun sorted out her clothes and checked the box. Only then slowly raised her head, her eyes looked at Song Zhifei with a terrifying look he had never seen before. "Call me!" In the small hotel, there was the sound of punches and kicks, accompanied by Song Zhifei''s wailing to Rao. Seeing that Song Zhifei had been beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, Su Yanyun finally raised her hand and let the bodyguard stop her. Song Zhifei''s fairly straight face had been beaten so that his mother didn''t even recognize it. In front of him, there were six strong bodyguards standing like iron towers, protecting Su Yanyun while staring at him. "Aren''t you curious, I came here alone, why did the bodyguard suddenly appear?" Su Yanyun asked Song Zhifei with a sneer. If it weren''t for the dirty feet, she really wanted to step on it. "Song, you are not only bad, you are also stupid," she stared at Song Zhifei with a contemptuous expression. "When I sent the location to me, didn''t you think I would arrange it? Or, do you really think I am a stupid woman? " "Yan, Yanyun..." Seeing that Su Yanyun was about to leave, Song Zhifei hurriedly stretched out his hand, "You, you can''t take the box...that''s our common property..." Did he admit the wrong person? How could this scheming woman in front of him be that stupid Su Yanyun? "Common property?" Su Yanyun couldn''t bear it, and stepped on Song Zhifei''s face. "According to your statement, you should also give me half of the bank deposits of your Song family villa company?" Chapter 291： Today I just eat black, how Su Yanyun vowed that she had never been so violent. She didn''t understand why. Seeing Song Zhifei, she had the urge to trample on his face. She hates that she is pregnant now and can''t wear high heels. Otherwise, she must wear the sharpest, hardest and highest heel, and pierce a hole in Song Zhifei''s face! "I''m telling you!" She couldn''t step on anything, she just kicked him in the nose, "Song, no matter who the contents of this box belong to, grandma aunt is going to be scammed today! There is something for you to go. Sue me! I will let you bastard, there is no return!" What she said was not an exaggeration. If Song Zhifei dares to harass her again, and dare to do anything with her, she will definitely make him pay a heavier price than today! She, Su Yanyun, really never hated a person so much. Song Zhifei''s winning this honor is really a blessing from his cultivation in his last life! After coming out of the small hotel, Su Yanyun slapped the box in her hand, feeling refreshed. Going home in a happy mood, Rong Linyi was unexpectedly at home. "Husband." Su Yanyun carried the box and hopped forward, about to hug Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi''s attention was obviously on the box in Su Yanyun''s hands. He accepted the little woman''s embrace, but carefully avoided the unknown box. "When my belly is so big, I should skip a little less." He couldn''t help scratching Su Yanyun''s nose. "How come my husband is home at noon?" Su Yanyun tilted her head, hanging on Rong Linyi like a koala, "Aren''t you busy at work?" "I didn''t go to the group today," Rong Linyi dragged a koala as big as Su Yanyun, moved to sit on the sofa, and continued to hold her in his arms while pushing the box with his long legs. I went to the hospital to visit my friends, and I will come back to see you when I have time. I will go to the group in the afternoon...Say, where have you been?" At the end, the front of the conversation suddenly turned, and immediately hit the core problem. Su Yanyun did not shy away, and picked up the box: "Dangdangdang!" She showed the box to Rong Linyi as if offering a treasure, her expression gleaming with triumph. "My baby is going to eat in the dark today!" She told Rong Linyi everything about what happened this morning, and finally did not forget to ask for praise, "Am I very smart? Am I very mighty?" Rong Linyi''s expression went from stunned to angry to worried, and finally to...disgust. "Go take a bath." He concluded with this sentence. "Um..." Su Yanyun said that she was completely defeated. "Aunt Chen, take the box away, and disinfect it inside and out along with the contents." After saying this, he stood up with Su Yanyun in his arms. "My husband is fine, I can go by myself..." Baby Yan Yun was very guilty. She remembered that Song Zhifei grabbed her hand, and Rong Linyi let her wash from the beginning to the end, then now... "You think too much," Rong Linyi glanced at Su Yanyun coldly, "I''m afraid you will stain the floor at home." Aunt Chen on the side...Tsk, the young master is really duplicity. Obviously she pityed Madam Shao and loved Madam Shao, so she was actually looking for an excuse for this inferior quality. When Rong Linyi put Su Yanyun in the bathroom, he was about to leave. Su Yanyun suddenly stopped him, "Well, husband..." Rong Linyi stood still, raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for Su Yanyun''s next sentence. Su Yanyun drew his fingers: "Well, my husband, I''m so dirty, then, you hug me so dirty, you... don''t you take a bath?" Chapter 292： I have a tiger in my heart, sniffing the rose Rong Linyi really laughed this time. He turned around and walked towards Su Yanyun again... With each step he took, he unbuttoned a button. Su Yanyun also took a step back. Her husband laughed so much that she felt a hairy heart. "It''s the first time that I heard people share an invitation to bathe. It''s so ugly." When he walked in front of Su Yanyun, the buttons of the entire shirt were unbuttoned, revealing the strong and strong chest inside. He rushed to Su Yanyun, but her voice was so low that her face was flushed: "Let''s talk, did you not feed you yesterday, and now you want to eat it again?" Su Yanyun: "..." Husband, you think too much! Just when Su Yanyun thought that he was in danger today, Rong Linyi suddenly laughed and straightened up. "Remember to stand on a non-slip mat and wash," he warned, "Be careful, call Aunt Chen if something happens." Then he turned around and left like this. Phew¡ªSu Yanyun let out a big breath. Don''t guess your husband''s mind, you can''t really guess after guessing. Rong Linyi walked out of the bathroom, exhaling a forbearing breath, then took out his mobile phone and walked to the next bedroom. Of course he also needs to take a bath, but he washes separately from her. I didn''t control it for a while yesterday, I indulged a little bit, and now I think there are still some lingering fears. Although you can work in four months, you still have to be careful after all, and you should try to restrain yourself later. Moreover, he has other things to do. "Check me where Song Zhifei is," he told his men, "Well, I have a great gift to give him." ... Song Zhifei just came out of the hospital, still cursing. "Damn...Su Yanyun, you feel great when you come to Rong Jinghui? Damn! It''s not like Young Master Yi, what a drag!" He got so many bodyguards and beat him into a pig. This hatred, Song Zhifei is avenged! He was thinking about how to retaliate, and his mouth was not clean. Suddenly he felt a lot of darkness in front of him. When he looked up, he found that he was surrounded by a group of strong men. "You..." Song Zhifei was shocked, "What are you doing... You don''t..." He was dragged by the group to a dilapidated van. The van went around the city, and finally opened the door and threw him out. Song Zhifei was lying on the ground, his gray-headed face turned purple, cold sweat was flowing, and his hands were already interrupted by his wrists... ... In the afternoon, Su Yanyun continued to visit her mother in the hospital, but Rong Linyi sent her downstairs to the hospital and transferred to the group. Walking into the ward, it was filled with fragrant flowers. Su Yanyun walked to the brightest bunch at the head of the bed, and drew a card from it with a handwritten poem on it: [I have a tiger in my heart, sniffing the rose. ¡¿ This seems to be... the handwriting of your husband? So, are the flowers in the house a surprise for him? Su Yanyun was guessing, a gentle voice came from behind: "Do you like it?" When Su Yanyun turned her head, the joy in her eyes had not been completely concealed, and it fell in He Yueze''s eyes, which was even more radiant than before. But after seeing the person behind him clearly, he also realized something, and immediately corrected his face. "Is this the flower Mr. He put?" She asked, "It really cost you money." "Heh," He Yueze chuckled, her phoenix eyes charming, "I''m just borrowing flowers to present the Buddha. These flowers are all given by people who visit me. I really can''t fit my ward, so I can only use your mother''s ward. " "Then...this bunch of flowers is..." Su Yanyun pointed to the bunch of cards hidden by the bed. Chapter 293： Joyful gesture of the little daughter He Yueze walked over slowly, perhaps because he had slept for two years and his muscles had not completely recovered, and his steps were a bit vacant. But this kind of vainness gave him a bit of the charm of a young man. He stood by the bouquet, put his finger on a perfume lily, and flicked slightly. "This bunch of flowers was given by a friend of mine when he visited me this morning," he said with a slight smile, with a touch of friendship in his phoenix eyes. He took the card from Su Yanyun''s finger. "I think his flowers, together with this card, are very special, so I put them here together." "That friend of yours is very funny." Su Yanyun has already determined the identity of the flower sender, and her smile has become very sweet. It''s really a flower from my husband. I didn''t expect to go round and round to my mother and in her hands. He Yueze couldn''t help but deepen the smile in her eyes when he saw her young daughter''s gesture of joy. "Do you like it?" He tilted his head and moved closer to Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun''s eyes and thoughts were all on the bouquet and the card, and she smiled sweetly: "I like it." Husband''s flowers and words, I really like it. He Yueze''s smile became brighter and brighter, "It''s fine if you like it. In the future, I will receive good-looking and interesting things, and I will send them to you." "Huh?" Su Yanyun felt a little strange, she hurriedly pushed back and said haha, "No need, no, occasionally the gift is fresher, and if it is more, it is not rare." "Yes," He Yueze continued to rub the petals with his fingers, "Then I will give it away occasionally." "By the way, when are you leaving the hospital?" Su Yanyun had nothing to say. He Yueze''s eyes faded a little: "Do you really want me to be discharged?" "Of course I thought about it," Su Yanyun replied with a stab, "You can only be discharged if you are healthy. If you keep not being discharged, it means you still have a problem with your body. In other words," she lowered her voice and asked embarrassingly. , "You slept for two years, do you have any... aftereffects?" My mother has been asleep for three years, and if she wakes up, she will have to undergo rehabilitation. Su Yanyun wanted to know more about this situation, so as to help her mother do rehabilitation. "As far as the current examination is concerned, it is not possible. Certain muscle and nerve training must be carried out. If it is done step by step, it will take a few months. When the time comes..." He Yueze''s eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s lower abdomen. When I first woke up, it was not easy to notice her belly, but now, it is obvious that she is pregnant. "At that time, will my baby be born?" Su Yanyun took it up happily. He Yueze smiled: "It shouldn''t be there yet. By the way..." He seemed to hesitate for a while before continuing to ask, "How is your life now?" "Very good." Su Yanyun habitually caressed her lower abdomen with her hand, "My baby is very obedient. Until now, I haven''t been very happy. I can eat and sleep. By the way, it''s about to go to the checkup. Last time the doctor said that I might be pregnant with twins, this time I can finally see clearly." Her face was full of the joy of being a mother, adding a lot of soft brilliance to her pretty face. "When is the checkup, let me know." He Yueze said lightly. "Huh?" Su Yanyun didn''t understand. He Yueze explained lightly: "Isn''t it great to have friends around to help share the joy?" "Hee hee," Su Yanyun obviously felt wrong, "I can enjoy this joy alone, no need to share, no need to thank you." Chapter 294： Hope you can still think of me He Yueze said nothing more, he thought of what He Xiaoqin had said to him. Regarding the entanglement between Su Yanyun and Jiang Chengxi, he also privately investigated. The most sensational "truth" is not much different from He Xiaoqin. Song Zhifei sent his wife to another man, just for another project, Su Yanyun was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child and was kicked out of the Song family...These, Jiang Chengxi not only admitted publicly, but also hung the courtship banner to Su Yanyun by helicopter. Outside the company building. The most direct consequence was that Su Yanyun lost his job. And Mrs. Jiang''s attitude was very clear, she could not tolerate Su Yanyun, and it was impossible to admit the child in her stomach. Probably because of Jiang Chengxi¡¯s obstruction, he has not succeeded yet... It''s really hard for Su Yanyun to be so optimistic and cheerful in such a situation. From her look, you really like the baby in your belly, right? "Don''t worry." He suddenly said nonchalantly, and raised his hand. He was about to put it on the back of Su Yanyun''s hand, but stopped again. It seemed to struggle for a moment, then retracted again. "Why don''t you worry?" Su Yanyun was puzzled. "I mean, we are friends," He Yueze explained indifferently, "You have a life-saving grace for me. No matter what problems you encounter in the future, what obstacles you encounter, I hope you can think of more I." Eh? Su Yanyun blinked innocently, why didn''t she understand what Mr. He was talking about. ... "It''s so cruel and inhumane! Who did it! My poor son..." In different hospitals, Rong Xiaoping was weeping with tears. "Don''t cry!" Song Deming yelled impatiently, "Zhi Fei is already uncomfortable enough, so don''t make people upset." Rong Xiaoping heard the words and hurriedly looked at Song Zhifei, who was pale on the hospital bed, "Son, how do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?" The effect of the anesthetic has not passed, so Song Zhifei has not yet become a dog in pain. He used his remaining energy to complain: "Mom, Su Yanyun must have done it, she definitely did it... I only found her in the morning, and she found someone to beat me and robbed all the box of jewelry. gone¡­¡­" "What?" Rong Xiaoping was frightened and angry. "This shameless bastard, who is pregnant with wild breeds outside, dares to deal with you like this. That box of things is originally from our Song family. That''s it! She actually dared to **** it away, and even dealt you such a murderous hand! Our Song family absolutely cannot spare her! "This Su Yanyun, I haven''t seen him for a few days, and his skills have improved." Song Deming sneered, "I couldn''t see it before, and there is such a capability." "Dad, you don''t know anything. I heard that Su Yanyun seduce Rong Jinghui. Now that Rong Jinghui helps her out, she is of course lawless." Song Zhifei endured the increasing pain. "what?" Rong Xiaoping and Song Deming glanced at each other, both eyes were shocked. "She dreams!" Rong Xiaoping suddenly exclaimed angrily. "Just like her, she has the courage to covet the young master of Rong''s family! Wow, Su Yanyun, I don''t know what would happen to the Rong family if they knew what she did. Entertain her! No, I have to tell the Rong family about this as soon as possible!" "What are you waiting for?" Song Deming felt distressed when his son was dripping with sweat. "We will contact the Rong family immediately and report the matter. We can''t clean up that woman. Rong family can always clean up? Chapter 295： Who will wear the green hat? Rong Xiaoping stood up, looked around, and suddenly asked, "Where did Luo Weimin go? Didn''t you call her and ask her to come right away? If she doesn''t come, how can we rest assured that Zhifei will be left alone? " "I heard," Song Deming''s eyes were a little vacant, "Is she going to buy baby products for the baby?" Rong Xiaoping became furious when she heard it: "Every day, I don¡¯t buy this or I buy it. Jinshan Yinshan at home can¡¯t help this kind of toss. She really thinks she¡¯s already married in? It¡¯s just that I have never been so lavish..." She continued to curse, Song Zhifei began to scream. "What''s the matter, son?" Rong Xiaoping hurried forward, "Would you like to call a doctor, does it start to hurt?" ... Song Zhifei never expected that the first person to visit him would be Jiang Chengxi. After the doctor gave him an injection of painkiller, Jiang Chengxi stood in front of him. Rong Xiaoping has gone to Rong''s family to file a complaint. Luo Weimin has not returned from shopping, and there are only two of them in the ward. "How did you make it like this?" Jiang Chengxi asked Song Zhifei in a pleasant tone. So Song Zhifei gritted his teeth and informed Jiang Chengxi. "Young Master Xi, I did this for you." Song Zhifei shamelessly asked for credit, "Don''t you want to prevent her from marrying to Rong''s house? So I came up with this trick, as long as I remarry with her, Or if you have an affair with her, how can the Rong family still accept her? She...ah!" Song Zhifei''s statement ended with a scream. Jiang Chengxi squeezed the upper part of his wrist, and he smiled extremely sinisterly: "The surname is Song, what do you want me to say about you? I don''t have much skill, but I''m good at poking things. I don''t want Su Yanyun and Rong Jia It''s related, but when did I tell you to make an argument?" "Oh-" Song Zhifei''s two injured arms were both pinched by Jiang Chengxi, and the pain was going to the west. The strength in Jiang Chengxi''s hand did not decrease: "What''s even more hateful is that you actually took the box of things... and let Su Yanyun take it away!" "I, I really want to remarry her, so I want to be a little sincere..." Song Zhifei howled. Jiang Chengxi released his hand, but slapped his backhand, and the pig''s face that slapped Song Zhifei was swollen again. "You, you know that she is pregnant with my child, and you want to remarry her?" Jiang Chengxi''s face became a bit hideous, "Song, do you want to put a green hat on my head?" Song Zhifei was miserable. Gobi''s! It''s Lao Tzu''s ex-husband who is obviously cuckold? "Song Zhifei, let me tell you," Jiang Chengxi grabbed his collar, "Su Yanyun now is not something you can think of. I don''t want her to be related to the Rong family, because she will be from my Jiang family in the future. Your surname is Song, how far you go! Also, that box of things, I remember that I already paid you money, you gave it to Su Yanyun, do you want to return the money to me?" Song Zhifei burst into tears: "Shao Jiang, you only gave money for that set of jade jewelry. The things in there are more than the price you gave..." Before he finished speaking, he received another punch from Jiang Chengxi. "You mean, I cheated you?" Jiang Chengxi''s gaze can kill people, "Am I still playing a rogue?" Song Zhifei wondered if you were a rascal? It¡¯s just that he¡¯s called Tian Tian dysfunctional, and the ground is not good enough. He can only cry and answer: "Young Master Xi, you didn¡¯t cheat me, you just gave me a lot of money, enough to buy the whole box... ..." Chapter 296： Almost desecrated his woman A big man who was originally a good looking man and a wealthy family, now with a pig-headed face, crying like a maiden. It''s too much back. Today, why are two of them running around here, they are all black and can''t kick. "Well," Jiang Chengxi released his hand in disgust, and threw Song Zhifei off, "Since the box is gone, you can return the money. I accept both cash and transfer." Song Zhifei cried without speaking, but took a long time from the bag beside him, and suddenly took out a huge sapphire. "Young Master Xi, I don''t have money now." Song Zhifei''s desire to die is gone. That set of jade jewelry is worth millions, and he has filled the company''s hole with the money. "In fact, the things in that box are the most valuable This is this sapphire, and it is what Su Yanyun wants to find most." Jiang Chengxi was about to have an attack, but when he heard Song Zhifei''s last words, he shut his mouth, took the sapphire, and examined it carefully. Well, it is indeed a pure gemstone with a pure color, beautifully cut, and a considerable weight. Seeing Jiang Chengxi appreciating the gems, Song Zhifei said with enthusiasm: "Young Master Xi, you don''t know that this sapphire is a token of love for Su Yanyun''s parents and her most cherished treasure. I heard that her father kept admonishing him before he died. She wants to take good care of this gem. She is so anxious to retrieve the contents of the box. After all, she just wants to retrieve this gem." Jiang Chengxi put away the gems: "Well, the account between us has been wiped out." Song Zhifei said eagerly, "Sao Xi, engineering matters." "Oh, do you still want to work?" Jiang Chengxi''s eyes were gloomy again, "You almost blasphemed my woman, Song Shao, you know, I''m very vengeful." Song Zhifei: "..." ... "No...not really!" Su Yanyun poured out all the contents of the box and searched them carefully, "Aunt Chen, are you sure there are a lot of things in the box?" Aunt Chen was also infected by Su Yanyun''s anxiety. She hurriedly comforted Su Yanyun: "Young lady, don''t worry, I''m sure, I didn''t see such a big sapphire, you, you have to believe Aunt Chen..." "I believe you." Su Yanyun was convinced that Aunt Chen could not do anything, nor could any negligence occur. You know, Aunt Chen, as the housekeeper of the water house and a close friend of Mrs. Rong, must have impeccable moral character if she has never seen any precious things. The only possibility is. "Song Zhifei buckled things down!" Su Yanyun clenched his fists, "Damn it!" At that time, the hotel was not very safe. She did not have time to check carefully. There were a lot of gems and jewellery in the box, and there was no shortage of sapphires. She didn''t expect Song Zhifei to buckle the most meaningful one. How did he know the most important thing about this gem? Did the Shi family tell him? It was already afternoon when Rong Linyi knew that Song Zhifei had still deducted things. "I will arrange for someone to find him immediately, don''t worry, as long as he takes it, I will let him vomit." He relieved Su Yanyun. With a word from her husband, it is difficult to chase the horse. Su Yanyun calmed down and waited with peace of mind. But this waited until Rong Linyi came back in the evening. "Husband..." Su Yanyun asked tentatively. Rong Linyi and her looked at each other for several seconds, his eyes were calm, but Su Yanyun already felt a bad sign. "The gems are now in Jiang Chengxi''s hands." Rong Linyi finally chose not to hide, "Song Zhifei, I shouldn''t lie." Chapter 297： You are the one who hurts most "Brother, do you bring me any small gifts back today." Seeing Jiang Chengxi swaying in the door, Jiang Yilin rushed over. She snatched the bag in Jiang Chengxi''s hand, sat down a few times, and turned it over. Jiang Chengxi fell onto the sofa, propped his head, and called the servant with a half-dumb voice: "Pour me a glass of water." Jiang Yilin slapped the air with her hand, and cocked her mouth in dissatisfaction: "Why drink so much again." Jiang Chengxi rubbed his temples, half-squinting his eyes: "Socialize..." "Hmph, you are just drinking alcohol under the guise of socializing. I didn''t do a few business deals, and I didn''t make much money for alcohol..." Jiang Yilin changed the softness and gentleness in front of outsiders, and her tone was all tricky. Suddenly, she cried. Ah! What a beautiful gem! Brother, are you giving this to me..." Jiang Chengxi had originally leaned on the side drunk, but later realized that he caught a glimpse of the sapphire blue light, his eyes suddenly became clear. He snatched the gems from Jiang Yilin, "This is not yours." "What!" Jiang Yilin yelled, "How could such a beautiful gemstone not be for me? Brother, do you want to surprise others? Okay, I just don¡¯t know. You give it to me now and I will be very happy." Jiang Chengxi didn''t answer any more, just squeezed the gem, stood up, and walked slowly towards the stairs. Jiang Yilin stomped her foot and hung up again: "Brother, don''t you always want to bring a small gift to someone when you come back? You give the gift to someone... You give it to me! Will you give it to me? You don''t give it I grabbed it...you let go and give me...ah!" In the living room, Jiang Yilin''s scream sounded at the same time as the heavy slap in the face. "What happened?" Jiang Yilin''s heart-piercing cry immediately brought Mrs. Jiang over. "Mom..." Jiang Yilin rushed into Mrs. Jiang''s arms sadly, "Brother, he hit me... he hit me in the face..." "Why hit my sister again?" Mrs. Jiang looked angry, "Every time I drank, I would come back and go crazy. How did this family offend you?" Jiang Chengxi ignored Mrs. Jiang¡¯s scolding, just pointed at Jiang Yilin, holding the sapphire in her palm, ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything if you haven¡¯t been beaten for three years? I give you my things when I want to give them. When you don''t want to give it to you, who borrows your courage to grab it?" "Mom, I''m afraid...oooo..." Jiang Yilin sobbed weakly, hiding behind Mrs. Jiang. "Look at what you scared your sister into? Where can you be a brother like this!" Mrs. Jiang was heartbroken. "My sister is so weak and so behaved, how can you be willing to start with her!" "Haha..." Jiang Chengxi laughed so that his back was chilling. While shaking his head, he continued to stagger towards the stairs. "Your brother is like this," Mrs. Jiang could only comfort his daughter. "He hurts you when he is sober, and he will go crazy when he drinks. When he wakes up, I will make him kneel and apologize to you, huh?" "Mom, don''t be like this. My brother is just drunk. I know he actually hurts me the most." Jiang Yilin quickly relieved Mrs. Jiang in turn. Mrs. Jiang sighed and looked at her daughter worriedly. My daughter is so cute and sensible, why is my son so jerk? Jiang Yilin went upstairs and took a bath, thinking of that bright sapphire, the more she thought about it, the more she became unwilling. Chapter 298： Privileges of the young lady Every time Jiang Chengxi drinks alcohol, his personality is extremely unstable. He is usually a good brother who is twenty-four filial piety, but the wine is too bad... Yes, he is just a mess after drinking. As long as he wakes up tomorrow, he will definitely take that gem Kneeling to her hand. What makes Jiang Yilin really upset now is Rong Linyi''s attitude. Today she made an appointment with him, but he refused even her phone call... Jiang Yilin walked out of the bathroom preoccupiedly, she almost screamed when she saw Jiang Chengxi sitting on her bed suddenly. "Brother, you... why are you here?" Jiang Yilin tightened her towel tightly. Jiang Chengxi didn''t answer, but just raised the sapphire in his hand, admiring it over and over again: "A beautiful gem, no wonder it is a token of love, no wonder it needs to be kept well...really, as beautiful as her..." "Brother! Can you go out for a while, I want to change my clothes!" Jiang Yilin said angrily, Jiang Chengxi''s eyes were still blurred, and she looked drunk. "It''s yours." Jiang Chengxi''s voice turned into a very clear and indifferent, "rest assured, I have no interest in you." Jiang Yilin blushed, gritted her teeth again, and finally stomped her foot and opened the closet. When Jiang Yilin changed into her pajamas, Jiang Chengxi''s complexion suddenly became cordial. "Ilin, my brother just drank too much, did he hurt you?" He looked at Jiang Yilin''s face carefully, "My brother is calling you..." "Go away!" Seeing Jiang Chengxi''s attitude changed, Jiang Yilin immediately became pampered and spoiled again. "You only have sapphires in your eyes, not my sister at all!" "Ilin, the reason why I didn''t give you a gem just now is because this gem is very important to you," Jiang Chengxi held the gem solemnly, "Do you know who owns this gem?" Jiang Yilin looked suspicious: "Is it very important to me?" ... Late at night. Su Yanyun sat on the bed, flipping through a book. "Look at what?" Putting down the last document, Rong Linyi returned to the bedroom. Su Yanyun showed the cover of the booklet to Rong Linyi braggingly: "The company''s articles of incorporation, I am going to work." With a smile on his face, Rong Linyi sat next to Su Yanyun, took the regulations from her hand, and flipped through it casually. "Jing Hui has done a lot of other things, but this job is arranged very well." He joked, "Your department is just to raise idlers, and there are not more than you." Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi angrily: "I''m making fun of others again!" She snatched the charter, then grunted and looked. Rong Linyi held down the pamphlet: "Well, people who know you know that you are a hardworking and ignorant person, thinking that you are looking at something that is not pleasing to the eye and want to change it." "Am I this kind of person?" Su Yanyun was obviously not convinced, "Public is public, private is private, I won''t exercise the privilege of my wife Rong Shao!" "Mrs. Rong Shao." Rong Linyi stood by the bed and looked at the little woman with a smile, "Then I will wait and see how Mrs. Shao can do her work perfectly without driving privileges." "Don''t worry, I will never rely on you, nor will I bully others, let alone engage in privileged classes." Su Yanyun waved a small fist. Rong Linyi didn''t speak, but just squeezed Su Yanyun''s fist. "Rouge..." Chapter 299： Every night "Ok?" Su Yanyun raised her eyebrows, wondering why her husband would suddenly look at her so quietly. The bedroom was very quiet. The heavy curtains completely isolated the night outside, leaving only the goose-yellow light, which filled the space with gentle orange. Rong Linyi''s voice was very low, with an unreal dream: "In the past month, every time it got dark, I would think, if you were here, it would be fine..." Su Yanyun covered the back of Rong Linyi''s hand with her palm, and she and him squeezed each other''s hands. "I''m here now." Her voice was so gentle. "From now on, you will be there every night." Rong Linyi buried his head, lowered his eyes, and gently kissed her fingers. It is rare for him to show such a soft and fragile side in front of her. At that moment, Su Yanyun suddenly felt that his usual harshness, toughness, and coldness... were just the means he had to take to protect his uncooled heart. She didn''t know what he had experienced, or what kind of injuries and pain he had suffered. But at this moment, she is willing to open her arms and leave him a clean and warm harbor. A rush of bells broke the silence at this time. Rong Linyi picked up the phone, looked at the number on it, and seemed to think about it for a while before picking it up. "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" Look at the phone number, it''s Jiang Chenghui. Rong Linyi and Jiang''s family basically had no contact, but he didn''t have any relationship with Jiang Chengwei. He called himself so late at night, perhaps it was related to Rong Xuelong. "Sorry Young Master Yi, I disturbed you so late." Jiang Chengwei''s voice was reluctant, "Well, someone has a very important thing and wants to talk to you..." Rong Linyi frowned and did not reply. On the other side of the phone, a woman¡¯s voice has changed: "Lin Yi, it¡¯s me... Don¡¯t hurry up to hang up. There is something, I must see you right away... When my brother comes back tonight, I Looking through his bag, I found a sapphire..." Rong Linyi was really ready to hang up. Hearing Jiang Yilin''s last words, she stopped again. "Go on," he said coldly. "I asked him, he said that this gem belongs to you, and that he finally grabbed it from you... Is this... Is this gem important to you?" Jiang Yilin asked carefully. "What if I say it''s not important?" Rong Linyi asked back. Jiang Yilin sighed carefully over there: "Lin Yi, I don''t care whether this gem is important to you, I only know that this is your thing, I have stolen the gem from him while my brother is drunk... ...If, if you want, I want to return it to you in person..." Rong Linyi''s gaze fell on Su Yanyun''s face on the side. Su Yanyun was looking at him in a daze, not knowing who was talking to him or what their conversation was. "Where are you?" Rong Linyi turned his eyes back and asked over there. "I will send you the address," Jiang Yilin said with joy, "I will set off right away and see you in half an hour... as soon as possible, my brother will wake up badly." After hanging up the phone, she returned the phone to Jiang Chengwei in a good mood, "Thank you, Chenghui." Jiang Chengwei pondered for a second, and asked Jiang Yilin: "What you said to Rong Linyi just now is true?" "Of course it is true." Jiang Yilin looked at Jiang Chengwei dissatisfied, "what do you mean?" Chapter 300： Cant lose you again "Nothing," Jiang Chengwei got up displeased, "Ilin, it''s your freedom for you to like Rong Linyi, but I warn you, if you hurt Sister Xuelong again..." "What''s so good about Rong Xuelong? It''s worth not regretting your infatuation with her like this!" Jiang Yilin drank Jiang Chengshu abruptly. I''m going out for an appointment. Good night if I''m fine." Jiang Yilin came to the garage. Jiang Chengxi was leaning against a red Porsche, carrying the car keys. "I''m drinking, so I won''t send you there. Be careful on your own way." He lowered his voice kindly and caringly, "Everything is arranged at the hotel, Irene, my brother wishes you and Rong Lin tonight. Yihe is as good as ever." "I know," Jiang Yilin hugged Jiang Chengwei and acted like a baby. "Only my brother is the best to me in this world." "My brother is just a sister like you, who is not good to you, who is good to you?" Jiang Chengxi smiled, rubbed the top of Jiang Yilin''s head, and said softly, "Okay, say it again, be careful on the way." ... "It''s so late, where are you going?" Seeing Rong Linyi get dressed, Su Yanyun realized that he was going out. If Su Yanyun does not ask, Rong Linyi really plans not to tell. But since she asked... "The call just now was made by Jiang Yilin. She said that she got your gem and asked me to pick it up." He replied, "I will be back soon." "She, could she lie to you?" This was Su Yanyun''s first feeling. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi admitted: "There is a 90% possibility that it is a trap." Su Yanyun was startled, but Rong Linyi had already bent over and touched her lips, "But as long as there is a one-percent chance of being true, I will also go there." After saying this, he was about to take a step, but Su Yanyun grabbed his wrist. "Don''t go." She fixedly stared at Rong Linyi''s eyes, "Even if there is only one percent chance of being false, I won''t allow you to pass." She is not a generous woman, and it is impossible to accept that her lover and ex meet at night, no matter the reason. Rong Linyi pondered for a moment: "If you don''t worry, just go with me." "I won''t go there either," Su Yanyun refused decisively, "I don''t want that Jiang Yilin feel that as long as she throws a bait, we will all be hooked." Rong Linyi didn''t answer for a while, only his eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s eyes: "Then your gem..." "Gems are very important," Su Yanyun squeezed Rong Linyi''s wrist, "but now to me, you are more important than anything." Jiang Yilin cheated her husband away if she wanted to hold a gem. This is absolutely not allowed. Rong Linyi seemed to be infected by Su Yanyun''s determination at the moment. He was stunned for several seconds before sitting down. "Okay, I won''t go." His expression softened, "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go." Su Yanyun suddenly hugged Rong Linyi''s waist and pressed her face to his chest. "Mom and Dad¡¯s token of love is very important, but the token is dead after all. No matter how special it is, it is only used to commemorate." She muttered softly as if to convince herself, "But you are different, Lin Yi, you It¡¯s irreplaceable. It¡¯s my fault to lose the gem, but I can¡¯t make repeated mistakes and lose you again..." "Little fool." Rong Linyi stroked Su Yanyun''s head lightly, and at a certain moment, his heart was filled with a sore and satisfying emotion... Chapter 301： Heartbroken, I feel sad "Who is stupid?" Su Yanyun immediately stared. Rong Linyi leaned close to her ear and turned off the bedside lamp with his backhand: "...say you." When he lay down holding her, he turned off the phone. "Don''t worry, I will find the gems for you." He hugged the little woman in his arms, "As long as it''s yours...no matter it''s me or anything, it will never be lost." ... Jiang Yilin dressed up and came to the hotel. At this time, the restaurant is close to closing, but Jiang Chengxi''s order is still brightly lit and waiting for her date. Before Rong Linyi came, Jiang Yilin looked at her makeup carefully in the mirror. Because it was night, her makeup was much thicker than usual and she also sprayed a lot of perfume on her body. But the most important thing is that Jiang Yilin looked at the restaurant manager. The two eyes met and exchanged content that only two people understand. The brother said that he has given the manager a medicine. That kind of medicine would definitely make her have a relationship with Rong Linyi. As long as the two have a relationship, he will definitely obtain all kinds of evidence, and then force the Rong family. By then, even if Mrs. Rong didn''t want her to enter the door, due to the family''s face and reputation, she had to accept her. However, as time passed, Rong Linyi never appeared. Jiang Yilin waited panicked, and finally couldn''t help calling Rong Linyi, but the phone prompted that the other party had turned off the phone. Shut down! Jiang Yilin squeezed her phone, how could it be possible? Is Rong Linyi''s cell phone dead, or for some other reason, he clearly agreed to come to get the gems. The elder brother also said that the gem is very important to Rong Linyi, and he cannot ignore it. "Brother," after waiting for more than half an hour, Jiang Yilin cried and called Jiang Chengxi, "Lin Yi hasn''t come here until now. I called him, but his mobile phone is turned off. You say, is he not? It will be here." On the other side of the phone, Jiang Chengxi''s face was unimaginably gloomy: "You come back, he won''t come." Oh, Rong Linyi, is this your feelings for Su Yanyun? Obviously, I have already inquired about Song Zhifei, knowing that this gem is in my hands, but I am not willing to come and retrieve it for her? When Jiang Yilin returned home, her eyes were red with tears. "Brother, why did he treat me like this?" She cried and grabbed Jiang Chengxi, her heart broken, "If it wasn''t for me, could he see the light again? Who was with him when he was most desperate and helpless? By his side, how could he cross the river and demolish the bridge now?" Jiang Chengxi said with a sullen face and gritted his teeth: "Ilin, don''t worry, my brother won''t let this man escape responsibility. Everything he should give you is the same!" Yilin Jiang cried, "Brother, Yilin feels so sad, you...can you give me that gem? I think it''s Linyi''s thing, so I feel better..." Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengxi, who cared for her just now, changed his face in an instant. "No." He refused with a cold face, "I still have use for this gem, I can''t give it to you." "Brother, will you give it to me?" Jiang Yilin was also full of anger. "Lin Yi''s things are mine. What are you doing? Maybe he just believes that I didn''t get gems from you. But come!" Jiang Chengxi ignored her, turned and walked towards the room. Jiang Yilin was so angry that she breathed fire in her eyes, and rushed forward regardless... Chapter 302： God still cares for me "Give it to me!" She slapped Jiang Chengxi arrogantly, "Give me something! What are you keeping with such a beautiful gem? Are you going to give it to any woman? I''m your sister. I don''t want to give anything good. Me, to the wild woman outside?" In the past, as long as she wanted something, as long as she worked part-time, coquettishly, Jiang Chengxi would eventually do what she wanted, and never really frustrated her. But tonight... Tonight, it is destined to be an unforgettable night for Jiang Yilin. Just when she was messing around again, Jiang Chengxi suddenly changed her face in a second, turned her head, and slapped her for the second time this evening. It''s not that her temperament has changed drastically after getting drunk. Jiang Yilin knows very well that her brother is already awake. She even felt that when he slapped her for the first time earlier tonight, he was not really drunk at all. This second slap slapped her to the ground. "You hit me again?" Jiang Yilin''s voice became sharp. "Shut up!" Jiang Chengxi leaned over, grabbed her by the collar and picked her up, "In the middle of the night, are you going to cause everyone to make trouble?" "It''s you first..." Jiang Yilin''s cry didn''t restrain, but was even louder. But Jiang Chengxi''s lowered words made her silent: "If you want more people to know your behavior back then, just shut up!" Jiang Yilin opened her eyes wide and said nothing. Jiang Chengxi gritted his teeth: "Keep saying that you saved Rong Linyi back then, saying that he recovered his light because of your care and help. You can lie to others with these words. Do you even lie to me as a witness? " "If you want to make trouble, just let it go. If you still want to be a savior and want to use this identity to win back Rong Linyi, just give me a little restraint!" Jiang Yilin trembled: "No... as long as you don¡¯t tell me, no one knows the truth about what happened back then. You can¡¯t find the girl¡¯s information anymore? You have been looking for her all these years. No results?" "I can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that this person no longer exists." Jiang Chengxi still lowered his voice, "Eileen, you have been doing very well all these years, including these three years, you have survived with humiliation. . Don¡¯t you love Rong Linyi very much, do you want to be with him? Don¡¯t fall short because of your momentary willfulness." "I, I love him very much," Jiang Yilin slumped on the ground again, "I really love him, I have loved him for so many years, he also promised to be with me...Why does he change his heart now... ¡­" "Ilin, if you want to be with Rong Linyi again, you must listen to me. Brother has my reasons for everything. Promise me not to be willful, okay?" At this point, Jiang Chengxi''s expression is already Be gentle again. Jiang Yilin was dumbfounded and nodded: "Brother, I listen to you everything. As long as I can be with Lin Yi again, I will do whatever you want me to do." After receiving Jiang Yilin''s promise, Jiang Chengxi finally smiled and nodded, and touched the top of his sister''s head, "You are also tired tonight. Go and rest." After coaxing Jiang Yilin away, he slowly found out the sapphire. Under the moonlight, the azure blue crystals reflect a seductive and low-key brilliance... "God still takes care of me," Jiang Chengxi murmured softly, "All the good cards are in my hand, I won''t break it, right..." Chapter 303： The relationship between mother and child is irreversible Rong Family Mansion. "Unreasonable!" Hua Qingmei, the second wife of the Rong family, slapped her palm on the armrest of the sofa. "A divorced bitch, with other people''s wild species in her belly, has the guts to seduce our family''s Jing Hui! " "Qingmei, you know something, this woman''s methods are extraordinary," Rong Xiaoping described to Hua Qingmei in a jealous manner, "I found out that she used Jinghui to find a good one in the Rongjia Group. Work, from the time I got the job, I haven''t been in a shift until now, and I still get my salary!" "I heard that Jing Hui still fought Young Master Jiang for this woman. If this is a woman from another family, I don¡¯t care about it, but this woman is my former daughter-in-law. What kind of stuff is she? It''s too clear." Hua Qingmei, Mrs. Rong''s second wife, waved her hands: "Don''t tell me, Jing Hui usually does something and is already going to **** me off. If he can find a good girl, I also hope someone can help me take care of him. . But this kind of woman... Our second room is already not taken seriously by the old man, and he wants to add this kind of trouble to us." "Qingmei, I really want to help you teach that **** woman," Rong Xiaoping sighed, "I even asked Zhifei to put down her figure and remarry her, so that we can pick Jinghui out? Who? Knowing that after Jing Hui learned about it, he actually listened to the woman¡¯s slander and interrupted Zhi Fei¡¯s hands. Me, Qingmei, I didn¡¯t come to tell Jinghui to tell Jinghui. If you want to blame it, blame Su Yanyun, it¡¯s all her. Instigated!" Hua Qingmei is very clear about the cruel role of her son. But many mistakes are made by others. What''s more, she wanted to marry Rong Jinghui and the city''s rich, how could she let a married woman mess up her plans? "Listening to you, I really want to let that woman disappear in this world right away," Hua Qingmei rubbed her temples. "But Xiao Ping, our family Jinghui is very rebellious, you know, if you let him know that I will deal with him The woman I like, the relationship between our mother and child is irretrievable..." "I also considered this matter," Rong Xiaoping smiled flatly, "Qingmei, you and Jinghui have a deep relationship between mother and child, and this kind of thing is not easy to deal with. Why don''t you send someone who you can trust," Just go to work in the group and help you teach her." "But, I don''t have any trustworthy people around me who can do things reliably." Hua Qingmei frowned in embarrassment. What Rong Xiaoping waited for was Hua Qingmei¡¯s words: "I have a good candidate here, a girl I know, who is very reliable in life and work. She knows the roots of Su Yanyun and understands her weaknesses. Her name is Luo Weimin. , How about I bring her to Qingmei tomorrow?" Hua Qingmei smiled readily: "Xiao Ping, the person you recommend, I must be assured. Bring her resume and I will arrange it for you right away." Rong Xiaoping is full of joy. Luo Weimin, the greedy woman who only knows how to take but not what to pay, relied on being pregnant with the Song family, and became less and less aware of her last name. She has endured her for a long time, but this time she finally had the opportunity to use her to do something practical. Besides, the group''s salary is not low. Before Luo Weimin gave birth to her child, she would never want to get another cent from the Song family! Chapter 304： Everyone is a related household Rong Xiaoping was sent away. Hua Qingmei lay on the chaise longue for several seconds before she opened her eyes and sneered: "The Song family really made a good idea. Her daughter-in-law was not strictly disciplined and couldn''t deal with it, so she hit me with her idea. , And also used Jing Hui as an excuse... Why did she dare not go to the lady and say that Su Yanyun seduce Rong Linyi?" "Huh! Everyone thinks that my second room is a soft persimmon. One day, I will let all of you know who is in charge of the Rong family!" ... "Ah! What time is it!" In the early morning''s bedroom, Su Yanyun screamed ignorantly. She looked around, her husband was no longer by her side, and the bed next to her was already cold. Only a dreamy pink bubble skirt was placed on the side of the bed. "That''s awful." Su Yanyun hurriedly changed her clothes, spitting out, "My husband is really too much. Last night, he clearly said that he would go to work with someone else, so he just left... I don''t know if the pregnant woman sleeps. Shen? Too, too much..." "Who do you say is too much?" A cold voice came from behind him abruptly. "Wow!" Su Yanyun had just stripped herself off and was about to put on her skirt. She almost tore the skirt in half when she heard that. "My husband!" She found that the person behind her was Rong Linyi. She was so angry that she hit him with her skirt. "Have you ever taught you not to scare people behind?" Would it be scary? Even if you can''t scare people, it will scare the baby in their stomach, okay? Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand, his eyes slid off her white jade skin, his eyes darkened a bit: "If you still want to go to work, put on your clothes!" Su Yanyun, who was already familiar with her husband''s tone, became a good baby in a second, and put on her skirt silently. Rong Linyi satisfactorily watched the little woman put on the skirt he personally selected. "It looks good." He squeezed her collagen-filled face. Su Yanyun has more than slander, such a straight and cancerous aesthetic, it must be the right choice for her husband. Rong Linyi didn''t eat breakfast because he kept waiting for Su Yanyun to wake up. When the two came to the company for breakfast, it was almost ten o''clock. "I have asked Jiang Tong to say hello to personnel, and he will take you there in a moment. Isn''t it okay?" Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand, as if he was holding a delicious snack, and he was reluctant to let it go. "No problem," Baby Yan Yun held up her chest, "I can go alone." "You are alone, I''m not relieved." Rong Linyi touched her forehead, "There are many people in the group, but the department where you stay is basically idlers. You mix there first, I will Find an opportunity to transfer you to the general manager''s office. Jiang Tong," "I''m here, Shao Yi." Jiang Tong who was opposite immediately straightened his back. "From now on, you will send Yan Yun there every day, and you will also pick her up. You know?" Jiang Tong...do you dare not understand? "Actually, Young Master Yi really wants to take you there personally. Young Master Yi most misses you to work with him," Jiang Tong kept explaining on the way to take Su Yanyun over, "It''s just that there are various ghosts and snakes in the group. It is not convenient for Yi Shao to announce your identity, Madam Shao. But Madam Shao doesn¡¯t have to worry at all..." "You should call my name." Su Yanyun interrupted Jiang Tong with a smile, "Thank you, Atong. Don''t worry, I will protect myself and do what I can. If I encounter a problem that I cannot solve, I will definitely ask you for help." "That''s all right," Jiang Tong looked serious, "Yan Yun, although the department where you are staying is for idlers, but... Since you can be idlers in the group, everyone has a background..." Chapter 305： Biggest idler boss On the 22nd floor of the Rongshi Group, Su Yanyun looked at the aqua blue department sign in front. Public Relations, Personnel and Logistics Department. From the very beginning knowing that she was assigned to this department, Su Yanyun had a single sentence in her mind: What kind of ghost department. Rao was born in journalism, had a lot of knowledge, and couldn''t figure out the significance of this department. As we all know, public relations is public relations, personnel is personnel, and logistics is logistics. A department that can combine these three departments is really a place to raise idlers, as defined by Rong Linyi! Jiang Tong and the general manager of personnel together led Su Yanyun to this department. There is a large office area on the 22nd floor for a considerable number of idlers to "mix time". With Jiang Tong''s company, the general manager of personnel recognized Su Yanyun''s importance. "Yanyun, you are here." As soon as he entered the office door, Su Yanyun saw an "old acquaintance", He Xiaoqin. "This is He Xiaoqin, the Minister of Public Relations, Personnel and Logistics," the general manager of personnel introduced. Su Yanyun was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, He Xiaoqin is actually the boss of the idler department. It seems that she is Rong''s biggest idler! It can be regarded as the hardest person here. No wonder, how can I say that my brother also saved Yi Shao''s life, so he lay in the hospital for two years. On the way here, Jiang Tong had already explained to her. This department exists as the logistics support department of the Public Relations Department and the Personnel Department. The group abbreviated it as the official post, which is quite suggestive. Say it completely feeds idlers, that''s not it. After all, everyone working here has a certain background and can also bring certain resources and contacts to the group. In fact, it exists as the soft power reserve of the group. Usually these people are idle and doing nothing, but when the public relations department or the personnel department has certain needs, they can cross the sea and show their magical powers to help these two departments complete their tasks. What''s more, their own background can also bring many conveniences to the group. The department has only one minister, He Xiaoqin, but two deputy ministers, one man and one woman. The man''s name was Sun Pengfei, with an upturned nose on his plain face, he looked very unkind and his expression was quite arrogant. The woman was called Yisha, tall and fashionable. When she saw Jiang Tong, her smoky eyes glowed slightly. "Isha, Yan Yun will take care of it for you." Jiang Tong made a special trip to Yisha. "Well, don''t worry," Yisha''s words and expressions were full of diligence, "Since you are Atong''s friend, then he must be my friend. Yan Yun, right? We have arranged your position for you. Yes, you are working in a team. Come, I will take you to meet your team members." After the official business, there are three groups, and each group plus the leader has a total of seven members. Jiang Tong said that ordinary households who don¡¯t have any strong skills will be sent here. If they show their talents here, they may be transferred to other departments, but they may also feel lazy even for such a simple job. Cope, so I resigned after a few days. Therefore, the flow of personnel in this department is actually very large, and there are few intrigues. Su Yanyun only needs time for plain and simple mixing. However, when Su Yanyun saw the people in the team''s office area, she suddenly realized that it was plain...I am afraid it was a luxury. Ha ha¡­¡­ Chapter 306： Both body and mind are loyal to Yi Shao "Yan Yun! It''s great to see you here!" When Su Yanyun first stepped into a group of sites, Luo Weimin had already stood up with great joy. Not seen for a long time, Luo Weimin seems to have gained a little weight, her face is rounded, and she wore a maternity dress, but this did not affect her heavy makeup. When Jiang Tong saw Luo Weimin, his brows frowned slightly. He turned his head and asked Isha quietly, "How did this man get in?" Yisha also lowered her head and whispered: "It seems to be a relative of Rong''s family? It''s too much for me to inquire too much." "Let me keep an eye on her." Jiang Tong''s low voice was filled with a cold air. Luo Weimin also saw Jiang Tong early. She recognized it at a glance. Back in Taihuandi, it was this young and handsome man who bought countless luxury goods for Su Yanyun. She also alarmed the general manager of Taihuandi and dismissed the store manager of the V house. . Now, watching this man lead Su Yanyun over, Luo Weimin''s jealousy is about to explode. Wow, you Su Yanyun, you look icy and clean, but you are actually a shao-like goods! She must have been able to seduce Rong Sanshao through this high-ranking man in the Rong group... Luo Weimin''s smiling face was already a little distorted. When she heard that Su Yanyun hooked up with Young Master Rong, she didn''t need Rong Xiaoping to instigate her. She also hated that Rong Shi could not come and **** the men "bewildered" by Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun seemed to have not seen Luo Weimin, her eyes only fell on another woman, who turned out to be Zheng Xin! This is a real surprise. Isn''t Xinxin on Orange Day, why would she be here? Seeing that the eyes of Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin intersect, Yisha quietly said to Jiang Tong: "That woman was also from her own family, do you want to stare at it together?" What a hell! In addition to Su Yanyun, this time the family had three "relationship households" in one go, and they didn''t know what He Xiaoqin thought, but they were all arranged in a group. Jiang Tong didn''t know Zheng Xin''s details, so he just nodded in response, "Yes." Since it is a newcomer, it is always right to stare at one more. In any case, the safety of the young lady is the most important. "Yan Yun, you are here to work hard." Jiang Tong told Su Yanyun, "If you have anything, you can find me." The members of the group are all cubicles, and only the group leader has a separate desk, sitting alone on the side like an overseer, and his own bookshelf. The group leader has a very domineering and tacky name, Jin Mingzhu. It looks like it should be the daughter of the wealthy Jin family in City C. She looks pretty good in static terms, but she collapses when she has an expression. Visual inspection is a sequelae of excessive plastic surgery. Su Yanyun just sat down, and she said to herself, "I put two pregnant women in my group in one day, hehe, my group is really a good place to get out of relationships." Su Yanyun almost rolled her eyes, saying as if you didn''t come in. "Don''t pay attention to Jin Mingzhu''s neurosis, she is the cancer of our fan circle." During lunch, the girl named Lu Xiaomei in the group murmured to Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin. "What kind of fan circle?" Su Yanyun thought she had a hallucination. "Yifan circle." Lu Xiaomei blinked her star. "In the group, all unmarried girls who secretly love Yishao are all Yifans. Everyone is loyal to Yishao physically and mentally. Only the scum like Jin Mingzhu wants to obtain Shao Yi''s heart, while still being ambiguous with other men!" Chapter 307： For marriage, stay away from Yishao Su Yanyun... shuddering! My husband actually has a fan circle! Dare to ask when will the C debut? "Yun Yun, do you want to join our Yi Fan circle?" Lu Xiaomei blinked at the stars, "Yi Shao''s news will be released regularly in the circle, and occasionally there will be privacy unknown to outsiders." Su Yanyun hehehe, touched her already pregnant belly: "This, I have to ask my baby''s opinion." Lu Xiaomei frosted the eggplant for an instant: "Ah... I forgot that you are a pregnant woman. Eh, Zheng Xin, you are still single, right? Would you like to join our yifen circle?" Zheng Xin almost hit Lu Xiaomei with a punch in the face: "Is the halo of my single dog so bright!" Is it okay if people are hard to dismantle? Su Yanyun had learned from Zheng Xin that she was stuffed by Rong Xuelong. After Sister Rong learned that she wanted to work in the group alone, she didn''t feel relieved, so Shang Fang waved her sword and sent Zheng Xin over. With Zheng Xin here, Su Yanyun''s unhappiness when seeing Luo Weimin disappeared. "By the way, you fan circle, do you have any photos of Yi Shao?" Zheng Xin rubbed her hands with a look of expectation. "There are rumors that Shao Yi Shao is so terrifying, isn''t it true?" Lu Xiaomei''s face collapsed in an instant. "I''ve only seen Yi Shao once... I didn''t have time to take pictures. Usually Yi Shao has a special channel to enter and exit the group. Those of us who are not in the core department have any luck to meet. Besides, people in the core department although I can see it, but I signed a non-disclosure agreement, and I can¡¯t disclose Yi Shao¡¯s photos.¡± Zheng Xinhan and Su Yanyun also sweat. Apparently, this so-called fan group is a self-promotion group, right? It''s hard to meet each other, so what gossip about top secret privacy? "But ah!" Lu Xiaomei became excited again, "Young Master Yi is really so handsome that he can only be found in the sky! Yan Yun, I tell you, you have to pray that you never see him!" Su Yanyun was surprised: "Why?" "If you see him, you won''t be able to tolerate other men anymore, even if you are a married woman and have a baby, you will abandon your husband and children for him!" Lu Xiaomei looked at Su Yanyun seriously, " For the happiness of your family and the stability of your marriage, you must stay away from Young Master Yi!" Su Yanyun: "..." If I stay away from Yi Shao, my marriage should break up! In the afternoon, Jin Mingzhu suddenly drew in front of Su Yanyun, tapped Su Yanyun''s table with his finger, and looked at Luo Weimin. "You two are pregnant, do you still have business capabilities?" This arrogant tone made Su Yanyun almost laughed. "What is the relationship between pregnancy and business ability?" She asked unceremoniously, "Is the task of the group to let female employees get pregnant?" "Puff--" Lu Xiaomei smiled unceremoniously. Jin Mingzhu''s face turned black immediately. "You are a newcomer who comes in with a little relationship and has no real ability. Is this your working attitude?" "Group leader, don''t be angry," Luo Weimin quickly stood up and laughed with him, "Yan Yun didn''t mean that, she just didn''t know how to talk. No matter what the job is arranged by the group leader, we will work hard to complete it. of." Jin Mingzhu''s face finally improved when someone joined in. She glared at Su Yanyun with round eyes and snorted proudly: "Tonight, in order to welcome the three new employees, the team will have dinner in the group. Get off work at one point." I didn¡¯t expect that on the first day of work, I would not be able to experience the fun of going off work with my husband... Chapter 308： Craving for the welfare of the noon Going to the bathroom, Su Yanyun informed Rong Linyi of the depressed party call. Unexpectedly, my husband was unexpectedly enlightened. "This is the department''s rule. Anyone who enters the new project is welcome to meet up. Go ahead, Jiang Tong will arrange someone to take care of you. Have fun... Don''t drink, come back early." "I know--" Su Yanyun stretched her tone, "Oh, my husband." Rong Linyi seemed to chuckle over there, "You only have a few days to get away." "Huh eh what do you mean?" My husband, what do you mean? How could it seem that some bad premeditated plan was waiting for her. "Well, who did you have lunch with at noon today?" Rong Linyi asked. "We had lunch with the **** fans of the Yifan circle. I heard that Young Master Yi should only be in the sky," Baby Yan Yun reported in a refreshing voice, "The fans are warned not to see Shao Yi. Don¡¯t make mistakes for a lifetime, goodbye to Yi, less ruin your life, see Yi for the third time, your wife is scattered, your family is ruined and the family is destroyed¡ª" Rong Linyi: "...what is this mess?" He instead told: "Well, wait a few days after you and your colleagues get acquainted, come up for dinner every noon." If it weren''t for this lunch benefit, would he agree to work in the group so readily? In addition to the seven members of the team, He Xiaoqin and the two deputy ministers also attended the team building. Yisha held Su Yanyun affectionately, and was close to Su Yanyun on the way to the restaurant. What I asked was nothing more than some family circumstances and the relationship with Jiang Tong. Su Yanyun could roughly guess that the person Jiang Tong arranged to take care of herself was Yisha. It seemed that Yisha should be interested in Jiang Tong. Her basic problems were haha, except that the uncle of her aunt''s cousin''s sister knew Jiang Tong and helped to join the group. Yisha turned to caring about the baby in Su Yanyun''s belly, and the group quickly arrived at the restaurant. He Xiaoqin has already booked the box. It''s just that when everyone went in, there was already someone waiting inside. When He Yueze''s phoenix eyes looked at Su Yanyun with a smile, Lu Xiaomei on the side stammered first: "Ze, Zeze Shao! You are the Ze Shao of the He family! You are the minister''s brother! You, you are awake! !" Seeing that she was so excited, Su Yanyun asked her inexplicably, "Aren''t you an iron fan of Yifen circle?" Lv Xiaomei is about to faint: "Although I am a fan of Yifan, Senior Yueze is the white moonlight in my heart, oh-the story of his passion and friendship with Yi Shao is the best-selling fanbook in our fan circle. !" Everyone: "..." Now that I don¡¯t know this nympho, is it too late? "Yan Yun, you have a baby in your belly. It is not advisable to stand for a long time. Sit down first." He Xiaoqin greeted Su Yanyun enthusiastically, deliberately pulled her, and arranged her next to He Yueze. Su Yanyun is still thinking about whether to change positions, and He Yueze has already greeted politely: "Now I''m going to work, there shouldn''t be time to go to the hospital often?" "But it doesn''t matter, I''m still in the hospital, and I''ll take care of your auntie." Su Yanyun said without hesitation: "You haven''t been discharged yet?" He Yueze smiled, her expression was very gentle, but there was an unpleasant cold light in her eyes: "Miss Yan Yun seems to always want me to be discharged immediately, don''t you want to see me again?" With his smiling but cold eyes, he saw Su Yanyun''s heart frustrated. Suddenly, he became increasingly unable to understand what He Yueze meant to hide under the breeze... Chapter 309： A woman who depends on a man However, Su Yanyun didn''t have much time to think deeply about what He Yueze meant. The atmosphere during the banquet soon became active. Generally speaking, the yin is prosperous and the yang is declining. There are only two males. One of them is You Yu, who has a tiger-headed head and a big brain, round face and round eyes, and smiles very friendly. The other is Kong Yunru, who is similar to his name, has a refined temperament, a relatively weak body, speaks not slowly, and is polite and modest. The girls are responsible for twittering and gossip chat, and the men are responsible for compliments and praise. "By the way, Xiaoqin, did you go to the Chuo appointment last month?" Jin Mingzhu said braggingly, "I have already received my invitation for next month. If any of you want to go, I can let me do it for you. One sheet." "Dating Chuo?" As a former journalist, Zheng Xin smelled honey like a bee, "Can you really get one for us?" Jin Mingzhu looked up and down Zheng Xin, his words were full of contempt: "Of course, Zheng Xin, don''t tell me, you have never been on a date with Chuo?" "I..." Zheng Xin was dumbfounded for a while. "Hehe," Jin Mingzhu saw Zheng Xin''s eyes become increasingly contemptuous, "I really don''t know why you work here..." "It''s just a small appointment. I haven''t been there before. It is not enough to be a measure of a person''s worth." Su Yanyun said unhurriedly, "Our ladies, even if they can participate in this banquet, it does not represent us. How strong he is, it¡¯s just relying on his family background. I¡¯ve been there, and there¡¯s nothing worth showing off. I¡¯ve never been there, and there¡¯s no reason to be ridiculed. Show off a nickname, huh, superficial!" Hehe, kidding. Xinxin is Su Yanyun''s person, and the person who bullied her, have you greeted her beforehand? Jin Mingzhu was enraged by Su Yanyun for a second. She narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were all unfriendly: "Some people probably just can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. After all, even if Chuo dating can rely on family background to participate, they can''t necessarily rely on it. With the gold master man participating." "What do you mean!" Zheng Xin banged the table. Is Jin Mingzhu insinuating that Su Yanyun can enter the Rong family by relying on the gold master? She would not be too angry when she was run on, but she couldn''t stand someone laughing at Yan Yun. "I mean it literally," Jin Mingzhu relied on being a daughter of the Jin family, arrogant. "People with family backgrounds like us come to the Rong family, but we can bring resources and connections to the group, those who rely on men to lead the way. A woman who can only bring evil spirits..." "Okay!" Yisha finally couldn''t help but interrupted. If this continues, the team building will become a team fight. "Everyone is a colleague in the same department, and each has its own ability. Run? Mingzhu, you are the team leader, you want to unite the team members below, so there is no tolerance at all." Jin Mingzhu saw that Yisha was obviously protecting Su Yanyun, her eyes were about to fall out of her eyes with anger, she was arrogant and arrogant, so she couldn''t bear the breath. Immediately dragging Sun Pengfei next to her, complaining like sophistry: "Yes, Isha, you also said, I am the team leader. As the team leader, I will be ridiculed and opposed by subordinates, so what am I? Liwei, how do you manage the team? Pengfei, do you say I am right?" As one of the deputy ministers, Sun Pengfei himself and Jin Mingzhu were not clear in private. Now that he heard Jin Mingzhu''s complaint, those thief eyes turned between Su Yanyun and Jin Mingzhu, and he immediately had an idea... Chapter 310： I don’t understand the rules, I will fine myself three cups "Well, today everyone is building the team, it should have been happy." Sun Pengfei cleared his throat and put on an appearance of pretentious demeanor, but his high-pitched and upturned noses looked ridiculous. "Mingzhu is just chatting casually. As the team leader, Mingzhu has always been caring and friendly to his subordinates, so everyone should not talk with guns and sticks." This is to say that Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin are rude. But everyone knows that Jin Mingzhu scorned Zheng Xin first. "Okay, you will give me this vice minister a face." Sun Pengfei picked up the wine in front of him, "Zheng Xin, Su Yanyun, you drink a glass of red wine alone, even if this matter is over. Mingzhu won''t care about you anymore. " "She cares about us?" Su Yanyun sneered. "The vice minister meant that it should be me and Xinxin who should apologize to her for this matter?" "You are subordinates, arbitrarily against the superior leaders, this is your primary problem. Mingzhu is just telling the truth," Sun Pengfei''s ridiculous nostrils stuck to his face, looking like a two-hole socket. "In our department, everyone knows how to work here? If you really have a wealth background, maybe you are not qualified to go on a date? What did Mingzhu say wrong?" "What''s so great about a domineering department!" Zheng Xin slammed the table, "Shamelessly relying on parents and scumbags who are so right and confident, grandma and aunt don''t want to serve them anymore!" "Zheng Xin!" He Xiaoqin finally stood up, she hurried over and pressed Zheng Xin''s shoulder, "Don''t be impulsive." Sun Pengfei also seemed to be irritated by Zheng Xin. He put the wine glass down again, revealing his jagged teeth: "Xiaoqin, you also saw it. Don¡¯t say today that I don¡¯t give you the minister¡¯s face. It¡¯s really a new employee who just arrived and he doesn¡¯t know the rules. Today I will put my words here, in this department, either I will leave or she will leave!" "This..." He Xiaoqin seemed embarrassed. Zheng Xin gritted her teeth and realized that she seemed too impulsive. This is Rong Shi, not a small Orange Day. This public relations, personnel and logistics department is not a place that can be respected by her own ability. She was asked by Sister Rong to take care of Yan Yun, and her mouth was refreshed for a while, but it would be bad if she was too tired. Therefore, the big woman can bend and stretch, she immediately lowered her head: "Sorry, deputy minister, team leader, it was my fault just now, Zheng Xin didn''t understand the rules, so she punished herself for three cups." Su Yanyun was a little stunned. In the impression, Xin Xintian is not afraid, and has never been so soft. "Three cups of self-punishment?" Sun Pengfei smiled badly, his face full of arrogance, "I know now that I am afraid? Should I admit my mistake and apologize? Yes!" He pushed a full bottle of red wine in front of him, "If you dry this bottle of wine in one go, Mingzhu and I will forgive you." "Sun Pengfei, don''t deceive people too much!" Su Yanyun exploded, "If this matter goes to the boss, you are also rude. Zheng Xin takes a step back. Are you still such an inch and a face?" Sun Pengfei''s mung bean-like eyes turned on Su Yanyun''s blushing face from anger. Not to mention, although this woman is married and pregnant, she is really one of the best in a hundred, angry face, and she has a special flavor... Chapter 311： Taste the three young women "Yan Yun, forget it." Zheng Xin persuaded Su Yanyun in turn, "Today is the team building to welcome us... I... just drink it." Isn¡¯t it just a bottle of red wine? Also drink undead. "What about a bottle, what about a glass," Su Yanyun refused to give in. "You are right about this. Why do you want to drink, why do you admit your mistakes?" "Okay," Sun Pengfei narrowed his eyes, "Su Yanyun, since you said Zheng Xin was right and shouldn''t drink, then you drink this bottle of wine for her. That''s all for today, and you will be from now on. I, Sun Pengfei¡¯s person, have me cover you, how about?" "You?" Su Yanyun almost smiled, "cover me?" Who gave this scumbag confidence? "I''m pregnant and can''t drink." She doesn''t even have the mood to talk to Sun Pengfei. Talking to this kind of scum is really a waste of lung capacity. "Yan Yun, what you said is wrong." Luo Weimin, who had been watching the show, suddenly spoke. "You don''t let Zheng Xin drink, and you don''t drink it yourself. How can Minister Sun and Team Leader Mingzhu keep their faces? Take ten thousand steps and say, you are pregnant. But you know that you are pregnant, and you don''t care about yourself so much. Clash with your boss, you said, have you considered for the baby in your stomach? Since you don''t think about the baby at all, you must drink a bottle of wine. It''s nothing too big, right?" Su Yanyun seemed to be shocked by Luo Weimin''s rhetoric. "Amin, this is the first time I have seen your ability to steal concepts and fallacies. It seems that you are truly a fighter in a bitch." "You..." Luo Weimin really didn''t expect that Su Yanyun, who had always been reluctant to tell the truth for the sake of face, would actually ridicule her in the public. Su Yanyun changed, she really changed. However, Su Yanyun did not intend to let Luo Weimin go. She directly returned her wrong reasoning: "According to your statement, since you have stirred up this muddy water, you are not caring about your baby, then you should also be able to drink a bottle of red wine. It''s self-explanatory." "You... Minister Sun, team leader, I''m really wronged." Luo Weimin turned to favor Sun Pengfei, "Well, more wrong, I kindly persuaded her, and I was bitten." Sun Pengfei stood up holding the bottle. "Su Yanyun, things are happening like this today, you have to drink this bottle of wine, or you have to drink if you don''t!" This woman must clean her up today. Sun Pengfei didn''t believe him, this official business, and the woman he couldn''t surrender, even with a background like He Xiaoqin, wouldn''t it be respectful to see him in normal times? What is Su Yanyun? I heard that she came in after hooking up with Young Master Rong San. Since Young Master Rong can do it, why can''t Sun Pengfei do it? This woman is pregnant and still messing up with other men, she is definitely not a good woman, hehe, what it''s like to think of a woman who can taste the three young masters. Sun Pengfei felt excited. He walked a few steps to Su Yanyun''s side, and put the red wine bottle in front of her. "Su Yanyun, did you take the initiative to drink it yourself, or did I drink it for you?" Su Yanyun reached out and grabbed the wine bottle. Sun Pengfei smiled evilly, he didn''t believe how hard this woman''s bones could be. Su Yanyun grabbed the wine bottle, slowly stood up, turned around, and looked at Sun Pengfei peacefully. Hey, Sun Pengfei felt that his bones were a little crisp when she looked at it like this. This woman looked closer, more charming, and really wanted to touch it right away... Chapter 312： Ill count on the wine money tonight "Drink," Sun Pengfei looked pretentious, "After drinking this bottle of wine, brother will cover you in the future." Su Yanyun picked up the wine bottle, but did not move any more. Sun Pengfei smiled squintingly, "I''ll say it again, do you take the initiative to drink, or should I drink it for you?" As he said this, a pair of salty pig hands had already touched Su Yanyun. He Yueze, who had been sitting by the side and watching from start to finish, finally clenched his fists. However, just when he wanted to stop Sun Pengfei. Su Yanyun suddenly picked up the wine bottle: "Roll the calf! I''ll give you a drink!" Clang! This is the sound of a red wine bottle hitting Sun Pengfei''s head. The red wine was wrapped in broken glass and sprayed out. Sun Pengfei stood there as if he was knocked stupid, his originally combed hair was ridiculously attached to his forehead like a grapefruit peel, and his clothes were soaking wet. It drips down the hair and cake face, I don''t know if it is wine or blood. After another two seconds, Jin Mingzhu was the first to scream. Only then did Sun Pengfei seem to have been touched with a holding curse, rolled his eyes, and fell to the ground with a bang. He Xiaoqin was so scared that he covered his mouth: "Yan Yun...you, how can you...you..." Su Yanyun raised the remaining half of the red wine bottle in her hand, and Yun Danfeng tilted her head gently: "Does anyone still want to drink? Come on, I will count the wine money tonight." This kind of calm intimidation has a fatal deterrent. Even Jin Mingzhu, who was arrogant and domineering before, was too scared to utter a word. Zheng Xin even half-opened her mouth, thinking she had seen a fake baby Yanyun. Luo Weimin touched her heart with lingering fears, thinking that fortunately, she had just confessed to her, otherwise it might be herself who was lying on the ground now. The other two men were even more frightened by the sharp contrast that Su Yanyun showed. She was obviously a gentle and sweet little woman who could smash a bottle of red wine on a person''s head so effortlessly, that her skull was sour after thinking about it. He Yueze, who was standing behind Su Yanyun, looked as usual, the moment the waiter outside opened the door and walked in. He suddenly stepped forward and snatched half of the bottle in Su Yanyun''s hand. "I smashed people." He said lightly, "This is the end of today''s dinner, Xiaoqin, call an ambulance and call the police." Su Yanyun was too surprised, He Yueze had already turned around. His eyes fell on her shoulders. Su Yanyun followed his gaze and bowed her head, He Yueze''s hand was already carrying a tissue, and it fell on her shoulder. He gently wiped off the red liquid splashed on Su Yanyun''s clothes. "Now, go home, don''t think about anything, take a good rest." With a heart-warming smile, he said, "I have everything." When Su Yanyun returned to the Shuiyuan, Rong Linyi had already learned of the accident that had occurred in the team building. "Husband," Su Yanyun was anxiously pulling a corner of his pajamas after taking a shower, "that...is it killed?" Rong Linyi put down the file in his hand and raised his head from the computer screen, his eyes seemed to penetrate Su Yanyun: "Human, who on earth did it?" I heard that He Yueze who went to the banquet together took the responsibility alone, but this is obviously different from the original version that Rong Linyi heard. Su Yanyun lowered her head, and the little girl admitted her mistake: "...I smashed it." Chapter 313： Enjoy lunch Su Yanyun doesn''t want to be bullied, but if someone wants to pinch her as a soft persimmon, she doesn''t mind bullying others. After all, she now has the capital to bully. After Sun Pengfei was smashed, he never came back. After the official business, the employees were extremely shy about his affairs, and only Lu Xiaomei had secretly discussed with Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin. The gossip that Lu Xiaomei got was that the people in the Sun family were very angry. They heard that they had caused the matter to Shao Yi, but Shao Yi gave a very tough attitude. In the end, the Sun family could only swallow the broken teeth in her belly. I didn''t dare to trouble Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, I heard that you are a friend of the Third Young Master, is this true?" Lu Xiaomei couldn''t help but gossip. "This...I can only say that everyone knows it." Su Yanyun answered cautiously. Friends? In fact, there is no deep intersection between myself and the three young masters, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time. He had called himself and sent text messages, but Su Yanyun always missed the calls. She deliberately did not reply to the text messages. Rong Jinghui seemed to disappear into her world and never came to harass her again. But although the third master did not come to look for her, Yu Wei was still there. For a while, even Jin Mingzhu''s attitude towards Su Yanyun became a lot more friendly. What''s more, Jiang Tong also ran to the 22nd floor twice in three days. On this day, Su Yanyun swept all the gossip news on the media account, and discussed with Zheng Xin on the ground. After spending a good morning, Jiang Tong came to the office of the group. "Yan Yun, can I have lunch with my face at noon today?" He leaned his hand on the baffle in the grid, tapping the glass with his fingertips. Everyone in the office immediately focused on Su Yanyun''s face. No one can associate Jiang Tong''s invitation with Rong Linyi. But Su Yanyun instantly understood the words hidden in Jiang Tong''s words. "Xinxin, Xiaomei, I will go to dinner with A Tong at noon today." She told her companion, but she was also replying to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong''s eyes immediately showed plain satisfaction and gratitude. Seeing Jiang Tong and Su Yanyun walking out of a group of offices, Yisha, who was already waiting outside, smiled reluctantly: "Atong, do you want to take Yanyun out?" Jiang Tong''s face clearly fell to the floor when he saw Yisha. "This is a matter between me and Yan Yun, it has nothing to do with you." Compared with the past, his attitude now is extremely bad. Since Sun Pengfei''s incident happened, Jiang Tong''s attitude towards Yisha has plummeted. After the incident, he only said one sentence to Isha: "I am very disappointed in you." I originally thought that Yisha would protect Su Yanyun from any grievances¡ªshe promised him the same way at the beginning, and would try her best to take care of Yan Yun. Any accident that she could not control would immediately inform Jiang Tong. However, it was not until Su Yanyun was forced to knock Sun Pengfei with a wine bottle that she slowly informed. When Jiang Tong thought of the large bonus he had been deducted from Yi Shao, he was no longer enthusiastic about Isha. Looking at the backs of Jiang Tong and Su Yanyun leaving side by side, Yisha''s face was indescribably miserable. She didn''t immediately intervene in Sun Pengfei''s affairs, but wanted to try how important Su Yanyun was to Jiang Tong. Unexpectedly, she could not bear the consequences of this experiment... When Su Yanyun followed Jiang Tong to the office area of ??the General Manager¡¯s Office, the entire staff had already been dismissed. Jiang Tong brought Su Yanyun to the door of Rong Linyi''s office and made a gesture of invitation... Chapter 314： The best man at our wedding Compared to an empty and merciless office. The self-contained rest area on the side is warm and comfortable. Last time Su Yanyun only saw the bedroom. This time she discovered that there was a small tea room next to the bedroom, which had a refrigerator and coffee machine, and a row of leisure bars. "Here?" Rong Linyi sat on the large sofa next to the floor-to-ceiling windows, the light falling on her face, a little softer than the bright sunshine outside. On the crystal dining table in front of her, brightly colored dishes were placed, which seemed to have pinched the time for her to come up. There was still a white mist floating, and the fragrance floated, making people move their index fingers. Su Yanyun is convinced that Rong Linyi is a person who knows how to enjoy life. Although he was self-disciplined and restrained, he practiced as an ascetic monk at work. But he never treats his senses badly, he has to enjoy the best treatment for food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. Even women, hum, are looking for the best... Oh, thinking of this, Su Yanyun couldn''t help holding her hot face. Is this baby the best? of course! Is there a woman in this world who is better and more worthy of her husband than this baby! "What do you think, laugh so idiotic." Rong Linyi''s tone was disgusting, but the smile under his eyes betrayed his connivance. "I''m thinking, am I the first person to be lucky enough to eat here?" Su Yanyun sat opposite him and began to play with the napkins. Rong Linyi was holding a heart-wrenching abalone and was about to put it in Su Yanyun''s bowl, and acted for a while. "No." He answered briefly. Su Yanyun opened her mouth slightly, she felt what she felt, and did not ask any more cleverly. Rong Linyi put the abalone in her bowl, and then changed his words leisurely: "No. You are indeed the first to eat here. But here, someone has come to drink and coffee before." "You know¡ªHe Yueze." "Remember this person?" These few words of Rong Linyi seemed to be spoken in stages, and each sentence seemed to be separated by a time and space. "Remember." Su Yanyun put down the chopsticks in her hand, and she didn''t know whether to swallow the abalone with heart-wrenching heart in her mouth. She knew it. Rong Linyi didn''t seem to want to know him as a friend, otherwise, he would not visit him without taking her once. "Well, remember it well." Rong Linyi started to pick Su Yanyun again, "We will invite him to be the best man at our wedding in the future." "He is my best friend." "He will come over later, do you want me to introduce it to you?" Following Rong Linyi''s unhurried words, various delicate dishes gradually filled Su Yanyun''s small bowls. Su Yanyun felt that what Rong Linyi gave herself was not food, but pressure. She could only bury her head and concentrate on destroying food, and responded vaguely, "Your friend, is there nothing to see?" The desire to live, the desire to live! Has the desire to survive burst? Seemingly satisfied with her answer, Rong Linyi finally started to move his chopsticks. "He came to talk to me about asset restructuring. We have more than 50 companies with overlapping paths, and some of the companies under the He family have some holdings. However, during the two years when he was in a coma, other members of his family The relatives have gained control of the family business, and the current situation is not favorable to him." Su Yanyun didn''t understand why Rong Linyi wanted to talk to her, so she could only answer honestly: "I can''t understand it." Rong Linyi smiled lightly: "You don''t need to understand, you just need to be talking to the air." Chapter 315： Things to do blindfolded Su Yanyun: "..." When the husband is willing to be sultry, that love story is simply a perfect ten. But sometimes, it is a clear topic terminator. Fortunately, after Su Yanyun made it clear that he was not interested in any capital or shares. Rong Linyi didn''t continue the topic in this regard, of course, he didn''t mention He Yueze again. Su Yanyun always felt that her husband was talking about him on the surface, but was actually observing her attitude towards He Yueze. She believed that her husband did not know that He Yueze and she were already familiar. But Rong Linyi''s intuition for certain aspects is undoubtedly extremely powerful. He is a king with a strong sense of territory, and Su Yanyun is undoubtedly the most important core area in his territory, and he cannot tolerate others. "It''s still early, do you want to take a lunch break?" Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun after the meal. He was a little thoughtful today, and Su Yanyun felt a strange distance. But, lunch break...emmmmmm... "What do you want?" Seeing Su Yanyun''s unspeakable look, Rong Linyi couldn''t help but smile, and tapped his finger on Su Yanyun''s little head. "What''s in it?" Yellow scrap? Baby Yanyun immediately sulked, and Miss Pufferfish went online instantly. Isn''t it your husband that you are too suggestive! "Do you know how to play chess?" Rong Linyi asked suddenly, "Anyway, you can take a nap back to the office. How about playing chess with me now? Will you play?" Su Yanyun... She really thought too much. She tilted her head: "Yes, but not good chess skills." "It doesn''t matter, anyway, no matter how good you are, you can''t beat me." Your husband said nothing. Su Yanyun: "..." What''s next? To humiliate the baby puffer fish? She was led by Rong Linyi to the bedroom. Rong Linyi took a mahogany chess box from the bedside table and placed it on the casual coffee table by the window. "Come on," he beckoned, "let you see my treasure." Su Yanyun was full of curiosity, she suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if...she and Rong Linyi, at this moment, really began to fall in love. Because, he began to open some of his private gardens to her. When the chess box opened, the first thing Su Yanyun saw was a black flannel with luxurious golden retro patterns embroidered on it. Rong Linyi picked up the cloth strip, wrapped it around his wrist, and opened the chessboard. The chessboard was transparent, and it was as smooth as a piano paint. It was as smooth as a mirror and could reflect the shadows of people. Rong Linyi placed the chess pieces one by one, and then removed the cloth strips from his wrists. He slowly put the cloth strips over his eyes and fastened them. Su Yanyun was shocked by his sorrow operation like this! Damn it! Husband, is this going to play blind? Is this, this also a kind of contempt? The black velvet cloth covers his eyes, and Rong Linyi''s tall nose, **** lips, and Yinglang''s cheek lines are even more embarrassing. "Every time I play this chess, I have to blindfold." He explained to Su Yanyun, his thin lips opened and closed, inexplicably aroused the desire of people to kiss. "You, how do you know which step I have taken?" Su Yanyun was surprised and brilliant in her heart. Rong Linyi raised his hand, perhaps because he had lost those eye-catching eyes, his every move was more elegant, he held a chess piece and moved a step forward. "sound¡­¡­" ==Interview''s faint pigeon line== Author: May I ask why the male protagonist should pretend to be such a force? Rong Linyi: How about I don''t appear in ten chapters and twenty chapters, do you look for another male lead? Author Jun (panic): You can pretend, please, please... ¡¤ Ahem, the above is an informal interview. In fact, Yi Shao''s move is well-intentioned and is preparing to confess a period of time to Baby Yan Yun... Chapter 316： In the time when nothing can be seen The crisp sound sounded at the moment when the chess piece fell on the board, it was as pleasant as a musical note. Rong Linyi''s knuckles are slender and powerful, rising and falling between the black and white chess grids, in a daze, making Su Yanyun feel that he is playing a note. His eyes are covered with black flannel, so he can''t see her expression, so she can hold her chin and appreciate his perfect edges and corners, without fear of being teased by him. However, Su Yanyun''s gaze and appreciation did not last. "It''s your turn." Rong Linyi''s voice followed. "Oh..." Su Yanyun seemed to have broken her little daughter''s mind, her face was reddish, and she was thankful that Rong Linyi couldn''t see it, and she hurriedly picked up a chess piece and landed on the board. The corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth was hooked, and the faint smile made Su Yanyun suspect that the strip of cloth on his face was just a decoration. He quickly settled down again and said again: "Do you hear it?" "Huh?" Su Yanyun was blank. Rong Linyi''s invisible brows seemed to frown, and Su Yanyun''s absent-minded performance seemed to make him a little unhappy. "Do you hear the sound? The sound of each chess piece falling on different squares is different." He explained patiently, indicating that it was her turn to make a move. Rong Linyi reminded Su Yanyun to calm down. When she placed the stone, she also deliberately closed her eyes, and indeed, she heard that the sound of the chess piece was different. If the speed at which she and Rong Linyi play chess is accelerated, it might really be a beautiful song with random tones. For a while, the two of them did not speak again, until - "You lost." Rong Linyi spoke first. "Not yet!" Baby Yan Yun couldn''t think of it. He opened his eyes, but he couldn''t get a blind eye. Even if Rong Linyi can tell where the chess has landed by sound, it would be too foul, right? "I, I just made a mistake." Su Yanyun wanted to regret the game very rudely. Rong Linyi hooked his lips: "It''s useless. You have to destroy at least five steps to have the possibility of reversal." Su Yanyun...Why don''t you remind people sooner! Do not open smoked! "Don''t play!" The lunch break was almost over, Baby Yan Yun decided to go downstairs to continue fishing, and she started to clean up the chessboard. "Wait!" Rong Linyi stretched out his hand, trying to stop her. The fingers fell, just touching her fingertips. Su Yanyun has become accustomed to this accustomed touch, but Rong Linyi trembles obviously as if being electrocuted. Su Yanyun hadn''t noticed anything yet, he had already squeezed her hand suddenly. His strength was a bit strong, and Su Yanyun squeezed unconsciously. "pain!" Rong Linyi seemed to be stimulated again by her voice, and the whole person was shocked for a while before he relaxed. "Sorry, I just...a bit out of state." He relaxed, but still held her hand and didn''t let go. "Yan Yun, come here." He whispered. Su Yanyun put down the chess piece in her hand and walked over obediently. Rong Linyi hugged her waist and let her sit on her lap. "This chess set was given to me by an elder when I was young. At that time I was ill and my eyes were out of sight." He leaned his head on Su Yanyun''s heart and muttered. "The doctor said that I have no problem with my eyes, but I may be blind forever. Upon hearing the news, my elder came here on a special trip and gave me this chess set. During the period when I could not see anything, I You can only pass the time by playing chess." Chapter 317： You take the initiative Perhaps because of the loss of his vision, Rong Linyi''s voice was slightly hoarse, as if it had been covered with a layer of old paper. Su Yanyun had a faint feeling of inexplicable flow in her heart. She raised her hand and touched Rong Linyi''s hair. She noticed that his body trembled again when she put her hand on it. It seems that he is now in a defensive but sensitive state. Any bit of wind and grass might put his whole person on the verge of collapse. "Did sister Rong play chess with you?" she asked softly, trying to distract him. Rong Linyi didn''t answer or move, leaning in her arms as if he was asleep. Su Yanyun couldn''t see his eyes. From top to bottom, she could only see the lines of his face like a ruined face. She sighed softly and sighed with emotion of the Creator''s partiality. "Xuelong was kidnapped and disappeared." As if awakened by her sigh, Rong Linyi said again, "My father is dying, and my mother has a dystocia, giving birth to a stillbirth. Only I escaped, but my eyes were blind. Dare to trust anyone." Su Yanyun waited for him to continue. She held her heart horrified. The Rong family, a century-old wealthy family in City C, a wealthy enemy country, Rong Linyi, as the son of the long house, would have encountered such a change. "Yan Yun," Rong Linyi raised his head, his eyes wrapped around the cloth, but he seemed to be staring at her, "You are so warm. Clean, warm, gentle..." Su Yanyun knew that it would be impossible for Rong Linyi to hear the details of this incident from Rong Linyi''s mouth today. He had already raised his hand, groping and stroking her cheek, his fingers slowly rising up along her jaw. Su Yanyun looked at his slightly opened lips, she wanted to confirm whether his breathing had become heavy. With such a beautiful lips, I really want to kiss...just like trying to practice her inner thoughts, she lowered her head, and he also raised his head. With a entanglement of shallow and deep lips, Su Yanyun''s dress has been faded under her shoulders. Rong Linyi''s world is dark, but she is still bathing in the sun, and the entire glass curtain wall is uncovered. Even if she knows such a height, no one outside can peep at it, and she feels shy and timid. Under the light curtain, she saw the blindfolded man in front of her, and there was a temptation to breathe. The sitting posture of the two of them was very ambiguous from the beginning. She sat on him with her legs spread out, closely fitting with him, as if they were always connected from some place. Su Yanyun blushed, except for the day he had just returned from North America, the two had been intimate. During this time, Rong Linyi had strong control over himself. But now... "Yan Yun..." He grabbed her hand, put her hand on his chest, guided her to take off his coat, put her finger on his shirt button, "Untie it for me. " Su Yanyun replied, using her slightly trembling fingers to unlock all the delicate buttons. Rong Linyi squeezed her wrist again and placed her soft palm on his warm chest. "Touch..." He seduced her, "You take the initiative." Su Yanyun''s palm slowly slid across his skin, as if she had tasted love for the first time, with seven to eight points of shyness, trying to move inch by inch. A slight chant overflowed from Rong Linyi''s mouth. Vision was blocked, and other senses were infinitely magnified. In the darkness, he actually felt that the years of being alone for so many years seemed to have disappeared from his life out of thin air. Chapter 318： Sink into his world Sunny afternoon. In the children''s ward of the nursing home, leaning on the bed by the window, facing two children who were sitting silent. The crystal-clear chessboard lay between the two people. Rong Linyi raised his head, his hollow eyes cut off all the light sources, and he followed the sound of breath in the air to determine the girl''s position. She is so quiet, as quiet as an orchid. If it weren''t when playing chess, he would occasionally touch her finger, he would wonder if she was still in front of him. In the days that followed, he would dream of such a scene countless times. She was sitting opposite him. The sun was very good, but he would never see her face. He pretended to make a move while she was playing chess, and took the opportunity to touch her finger. But the dream is always unsatisfactory, no matter how fast he moves, his fingertips will always be a ghost... He can''t touch her, he will never touch her again. If he knew that the price of restoring the light was not being able to touch her for a lifetime, he would rather be blind forever. After meeting Su Yanyun, this dream has not reappeared for a long time. When he hugged her in his arms, the piece of meat in his heart that had been cut off by the light seemed to be easily filled with her. It was as if she was the missing piece, which originally belonged to a part of his heart. Rong Linyi never went deep into why this was. Holding her, owning her, is like an instinct. But this afternoon, when he touched her finger on his fingertip on the chessboard, he actually had a hallucination. The time of illusion returns to that moment many years ago. She never left...she always sat opposite him... "Lin Yi..." I noticed that Rong Linyi''s movements became a little rude. Su Yanyun uttered a little scared. However, her lips were immediately sealed by Rong Linyi who followed the sound. He seemed to chew her to pieces and swallow her, there was a ferocity when a hungry beast ate. "Hush, don''t...talk...don''t say anything..." His voice was trivial and disordered, and along with his heavy breathing, he was disturbed in the light dusty afternoon sun... ... In a daze, the phone on the table rang. Su Yanyun turned around and picked up the phone. She saw the words "He Yueze" flashing on the screen. "Your friend." She asked Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi grabbed the phone and slid his thumb to answer. Without waiting for what to say over there, he had already spoken first: "Wait!" He hung up the phone in a hurry, and his breathing swift again. Su Yanyun didn''t have time to think about whether any inappropriate notes fell into the short call just now. Rong Linyi had already pulled her people and thoughts over. Now it is day, but he is night, dragging her into his world, and perish all together... ... Untie the strip of cloth covering his face, Rong Linyi''s eyes were blurred for a moment. After a period of stupefaction, it seemed that it was teleported from a distant time to a normal space-time orbit. His gaze then fell on Su Yanyun''s body. When he saw the countless purple-red traces all over her body, there was both guilt in his eyes and the renewed fire. Su Yanyun was like a little beast bullied by violent storms, both eyes and lips were fragile and swollen. Except when she said four words during the phone call, she obediently listened to him without saying a word. Rong Linyi always likes to force her to speak out, like to force her to call his name, and listen to her weak begging for mercy. The more she shouts, the more excited he becomes. . But this time... Chapter 319： As someones stand-in Rong Linyi unexpectedly asked her to silence her. She obediently followed, expecting him to be gentle, but she did not expect him to be more aggressive than ever before. Oh, you must be bullied if you speak out, and even if you silence your voice, you must be bullied. Your husband is willing to let her go, right? Seeing the obvious resentment in Miss Pufferfish''s eyes and the bulging cheeks, Rong Linyi leaned down and accidentally kissed her bulging belly. "I''m sorry, baby." He was incredibly gentle. He is out of control... Now that I came back to my senses, I wonder if I can ask her forgiveness if I lower my posture. Although Su Yanyun might not know the reason for his loss of control, Rong Linyi had an inexplicable guilty conscience. He didn''t dare to say that when he just blindfolded, he...maybe he used Su Yanyun as someone''s stand-in. Fortunately, Baby Yan Yun has always been very coaxing. He cleaned her body well, dressed her with his own hands, and calmly comforted her softly. At last, when Su Yanyun walked out of the office, she gave him a half-annoyed look. Jiang Tong had already been waiting outside. Seeing Su Yanyun coming out, she quickly and diligently escorted her downstairs. Su Yanyun didn''t remember until she sat back in her office chair that she hadn''t seen He Yueze outside just now. Zheng Xin is concerned about whether Su Yanyun, a married woman who is pregnant, is too close to Jiang Tong. Su Yanyun twiddled a thousand catties: "He is my husband''s friend, and my husband made a special trip to ask him to take care of me." Zheng Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and wentssip with Su Yanyun about the latest gossip from Yifan circle. "You said Shao Yi is going on a blind date again?" Su Yanyun was almost choked by what Mei said. Eh? Why is it again? "Isn''t it?" Lu Xiaomei came up, "This news is not fake, it was spread from He Xiaoqin. It is said that Mrs. Rong has customized a roster of daughters, and in one month, Father Rong''s birthday banquet will take these All the daughters are invited over to match-up with Shao Yi. Maybe, I am also in the roster oh ha ha..." It''s a birthday banquet again... Su Yanyun thoughtfully. Lu Xiaomei is still rustling with Zheng Xinwei: "I tell you, even if the Rong family has a dog for its birthday, Yi Shao will have to go through a blind date. Mrs. Rong once said, as long as she is a mother, regardless of species..." "What are you talking about during work hours?" Jin Mingzhu''s uncomfortable voice rang. She came over with a stack of documents and placed them in front of Su Yanyun. "Yun Yun," Jin Mingzhu smiled plainly, "Here is a piece of the latest information material, you need to send it to Xiang Lulu of the public relations department. She is currently discussing an important project with a client. This information is for her It¡¯s very important, this is the address..." Su Yanyun glanced at the address, which was a well-known business club. "It''s inappropriate for Yan Yun to run around." Zheng Xin instinctively lifted the bar, "Or I will go." "You all have arrangements." Jin Mingzhu took a lot of time to copy his hands. "The time for the annual filing of the personnel department has arrived. Except for Yan Yun, everyone in the team will be seconded. By the way, Yan Yun, the company will wait a while. There is a special car to send you." The filing of the personnel department is not an easy task. Lu Xiaomei''s face became bitter for a while, and she sighed that Su Yanyun has a baby to protect her body and life. Su Yanyun didn''t speak much, took the documents, took the special car, and came to the business club according to the address. Knock on the door, in addition to the smell of smoke in a room, which made her instantly cold, there is also... Chapter 320： So not giving dad face Su Yanyun couldn''t think of it. The important project mentioned by Jin Mingzhu is actually... related to the Su family! Yes, although she didn''t want to admit 10,000. But in terms of engineering projects, Xincheng Civil Engineering under the Su family is really a leader in the construction of City C. Among them, there are the solid foundations of parents and the persistence of those backbones. But Su Yanyun didn''t expect that even if Rong Shi had any project to cooperate with the Su family, Su Bowang would not appear on this occasion. What else can this old trash do besides being a moth biting the company? Appearing at the place of negotiation, Su Yanyun can almost immediately conclude that she will meet him here, which is a conspiracy. Ha ha, she just said. Easy life, how could such a lucky wheel get her head. It''s really hard for Jin Mingzhu to find such an opportunity to send her to Su Bowang. It seems that Sun Pengfei, who was smashed, has not disappeared. In an instant, Su Yanyun''s heart had already gone through several games. Sending documents is a conspiracy, so this so-called project cooperation is also a conspiracy. The Rong Group is huge, and Rong Linyi certainly cannot cover everything, but with his "prejudice", he will never tolerate this happening. . So... the person who can create the current scene must not be a small person. Thinking that she might have entered the game, Su Yanyun immediately retreated outside the door without saying a word. However, she just closed the box door and opened the door from the inside two steps before she withdrew. Subowang looked at her eyes as if a fly saw a delicious cake. "Yan Yun, so many days are gone, how have you been recently?" He pretended to be a stepfather caring for her stepdaughter, and blocked Su Yanyun''s retreat. Su Yanyun''s eyes fell on Su Bowang''s hand. She sneered: "Is the stepfather''s broken finger long?" When Su Bowang heard Su Yanyun say this, the finger that was broken by Rong Linyi before reflexively retracted. "Haha, Yanyun, it''s rare that you care about me... By the way, why are you here, walk in, go in and play for a while?" Su Bowang said, and the salty pig''s hands have reached Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun slapped the folder in his hand and hit Su Bowang''s hand. "Stepfather, it''s really healed. The scars are forgotten to hurt." Her face was gloomy, "It looks like the lesson last time was a bit lighter." She suddenly nodded at Su Bowang''s back: "This old guy will be handed over to you. Give him a good drink!" Su Bowang was shocked and looked behind him subconsciously. At this moment, Su Yanyun turned around and walked quickly outside the clubhouse. When Su Bowang reacted, Su Yanyun had already ran out of this passage when he was swayed by Su Yanyun. "Stop!" Su Bowang suddenly became angry, "Su Yanyun, stop for me! You taught me how to play this trick..." After all, Su Yanyun cared about the baby in her stomach, and didn''t dare to sprint, and it didn''t take long for him to be stopped again by Su Bowang who was rushing over. She backhanded and smashed the file at Su Bowang, aiming to make a bigger disturbance and seek the attention and help of others. No matter how nasty Su Bowang was, he probably wouldn''t dare to treat her in public. Su Bowang blocked the file and shook his painful hand: "Daddy raised you to such a big age, you are so unfilial? How dare you be so unfair to dad outside! Follow me!" Chapter 321： Your gentleman, I am ashamed "I''m going to your uncle''s father!" Su Yanyun honestly and rudely returned to Su Bo Wangpao, "Where did the old man come from, take advantage of this lady, want me to call your father? Go away!" This is a high-end business club, and there are many guests in the lobby discussing business. Originally lowered his voice, the dispute between Su Yanyun and Su Bowang abruptly attracted everyone''s attention. Su Bowang originally wanted to declare that he was Su Yanyun''s father, so that he could take her back logically. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun was unexpectedly sturdy, and the relationship between the two was cleaned up in one or two sentences. Most of the clubhouses were men. Hearing Su Yanyun''s scolding back, looking at Su Bowang''s eyes, there was a clear sense immediately. Some old men just like to find young and beautiful women and play disgusting games of father and daughter... Su Bo hoped that he couldn''t make a plan, and he had a vicious plan. He hated Su Yanyun viciously: "I gave you the money today, and you are my person! I don''t want to accompany the wine with the money? There is no door! Go back with me! As he said, he viciously rushed towards Su Yanyun. Just when Su Yanyun was too late, a tall figure stood in front of her. Su Bowang''s wrist was grasped, and then he was pushed back several steps, knocking over the bonsai furnishings in the clubhouse. "Thank you..." Seeing He Yueze falling from the sky, Su Yanyun still felt shocked. "Who, who are you?" Su Bo looked at the man in front of him, his old face turned purple with anger. Why, there are always these young and outstanding men around Su Yanyun, Xiao Nizi, which makes him so old and declining. The cold light in He Yuezefeng''s eyes, like a sharp blade, makes one''s heart palpitating: "I don''t care who you are Miss Su''s, but if you let me see you humiliate her like this, I will make you disappear completely in C City! " Su Bowang was frightened backwards by He Yueze''s vicious and aggressive aura. "You, you wait..." He waved his hand bluffingly, and he slipped away in fright. "Are you okay?" He Yueze bent down and picked up the folder that Su Yanyun had fallen on the ground. "How did you provoke this old bastard?" Su Yanyun took the folder and sighed: "The child has no mother, it''s a long story." "Speak slowly then?" He Yueze smiled, looking at Su Yanyun''s eyes, there was a warm light that made the heartbeat. Su Yanyun was uncomfortable being seen by him. "I have to go back to the company. The personnel department is organizing files during this time. We are very busy as logistics." She added work to herself. "Then I will send you." He Yueze followed her closely. "No, the company has a special car waiting outside." Su Yanyun refused while walking. "I want to go to the Rongshi too," He Yueze did not give up. "Anyway, it''s all on the way, no one rides in the same car..." "Mr. He!" Su Yanyun suddenly raised her voice. Perhaps it was because he had just had a fierce battle with Su Bowang, and he had insight into the malicious lurking around him, and Su Yanyun was very upset. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to perfuse He Yueze like hello and me even if he is innocent... He Yueze stood in front of her, as if he woke up in front of her for the first time, staring at her with a gentle look. "Mr. Ho, you have helped me many times, and I am very grateful to you. But, it''s just thanks." Su Yanyun''s voice is polite, but her tone is not friendly, "I am a married woman and pregnant, your gentleman. I am ashamed." Chapter 322： I have been waiting for you e quiet. A depressing silence circled between Su Yanyun and He Yueze. After a long time, he spoke, and in his tone of voice, there was a sense of anxiety: "Roan Yun..." "Enough!" Su Yanyun strangled his weakness in the cradle, and she said beggingly, "Mr. He, you bother me a lot. Although you have never done anything excessive, you have been helping me, but I really do Very troubled. I''m lucky. I was fortunate to meet you waking up from a deep sleep, but that was just a coincidence. I never thought about finding any fate from this accident." "But I thought about it!" He Yueze suddenly interrupted Su Yanyun. His tone is unprecedentedly intense. He suddenly grabbed Su Yanyun''s shoulder. "Yun Yun," his phoenix eyes seemed to burn, "It''s not accidental...The meeting between you and me is not accidental. I''ve been waiting for you...I know you''ve been by my side..." "He Yueze, do you know what a friend''s wife can''t be bullied!" Su Yanyun was panicked by his scarlet gaze, and she blurted out such a word in helplessness. It''s quiet again... He Yueze''s hand holding Su Yanyun''s shoulder didn''t use any more force, but it also solidified and didn''t let go. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and explained: "Me and Jiang Chengxi are not friends." Su Yanyun finally calmed down, and when she heard the three words Jiang Chengxi, it exploded again. "It''s not Jiang Chengxi!" For a moment, she forgot everything, the Rong family looked at her, her sensitive identity, Chen''s advice, she forgot everything... Her voice was full of loss of control and anger: "It''s Rong Linyi! It''s your best friend Rong Linyi!" He Yueze was completely stunned... After Su Yanyun said this sentence like a vent. "what did you say?" His hand finally released. He looked at Su Yanyun as if he was looking at a stranger whom he didn''t know at all. After speaking out so boldly, Su Yanyun also realized her gaffe. She did not look at He Yueze, her eyes turned to one side, and her voice was much smaller: "Mr. He, you are my husband''s friend, and logically you should be my friend. My husband said that in the future, our wedding will invite you You can be the best man. If you want, you can be the godfather of the baby in my stomach..." He Yueze said nothing again. Su Yanyun nodded to him symbolically, as a farewell, turned and walked towards the parking lot of the clubhouse. He Yueze didn''t know how he got back to the hospital. He came to the club today to meet a long-lost friend at the request of He Xiaoqin. He never expected to meet Su Yanyun, never expected to "save the beauty with a hero", and never expected to confess to her uncontrollably. Of course, what he didn''t expect most was what Su Yanyun said in person. She is married, and the father of the baby in her belly is...Rong Linyi. When Mu Chenfeng rushed to the hospital ward, He Yueze was still standing by the window in a daze. The desperate look made Mu Chenfeng mistakenly think that he was about to jump off the building and die in love. "Lin Yi, is he married?" He Yueze''s first sentence stunned Mu Chenfeng. "Married?" Mu Chenfeng scratched his hair, "Oh, you said the last news? It should be a rumor? How could I not know if he is getting married?" He Yueze seemed to take a sigh of relief. "So, what''s the matter with Su Yanyun?" Chapter 323： I am her other half Mu Chenfeng was stunned for several seconds when he heard the three words Su Yanyun. Only from the patient database in my mind, I called up the woman''s information. "She--" He immediately exclaimed a tone of knowing astronomy and geography. "What''s wrong with her? What is the relationship between her and Lin Yi?" He Yueze''s heart hung again. Mu Chenfeng poured himself a glass of water, took a big sip, then shook his head: "She is a very poor woman, hey..." "I heard that she was given to Jiang Chengxi by her ex-husband to change projects, she was pregnant with Jiang Chengxi''s child, and was abandoned by her ex-husband. Is it true?" He Yueze asked in one breath. Mu Chenfeng was stunned for several seconds before shook his head: "I don''t know about this, and Lin Yi hasn''t mentioned it to me. I only know that she was cheated by the Song family and hit by Lin Yi''s car. She developed severe cognitive impairment and recognized Lin Yi as her husband..." He Yueze was shocked by the rich information in Mu Chenfeng''s words. "Wait, you mean, she wasn''t really with Lin Yi, but... there was a problem with her cognition, and Lin Yi was mistaken for her other half?" Mu Chenfeng nodded: "Yes, otherwise what do you think it is?" He Yueze looked down and thought for a while before asking Mu Chenfeng: "Lin Yi, what is the attitude?" If I remember correctly, Rong Linyi has a very serious habit of cleanliness, and even the former Jiang Yilin can''t get close to him. With his personality, it is impossible for a woman who has been married and who is pregnant with other people''s children to have anything to do with him. Hearing this, Mu Chenfeng sighed again and again: "Lin Yi''s situation is also very strange. He obviously doesn''t want to get involved with this woman, but..." "but?" "Let''s put it this way, Lin Yi can tolerate this woman approaching him. When he confronts her, he doesn''t seem to have any hygiene. So..." "and so?" "So, he wants to use Su Yanyun to treat his obsession with cleanliness." Mu Chenfeng shrugged, "At least, this is the message he revealed the last time he brought Su Yanyun over for treatment. You know, he has always been about Jiang Yilin''s affairs. All¡­¡­" "So, did he use Yan Yun like this?" He Yueze''s face went dark again, "Does he know that Yan Yun foolishly thought she was really his wife?" Mu Chenfeng suddenly stared: "Is there such an excessive thing? I told him at the beginning, I hope he can treat Miss Su well." He Yueze lowered his head, thought deeply for a moment, then suddenly raised his head. "Dust Feng, can you help Yan Yun revise her cognition?" "No." Mu Chenfeng replied categorically, "Lin Yi also had such a plan earlier. I have told him that this is more dangerous for Miss Su, and may make her situation worse." "I don''t mean to let her regain her previous cognition," He Yueze did not give up, "Chen Feng, can you... let her correct her current cognition husband... I mean..." His next words became a bit difficult, "I mean, let her think that I am her other half." ... Su Yanyun did not return to the 22nd floor. She went directly to the top general manager''s office. Jiang Tong was shocked when he saw her coming, but he led her to Rong Linyi''s office without saying a word. "What''s wrong?" The little woman came up on her own initiative, which was an unexpected surprise to Rong Linyi. You must know that when he left before, she refused to give him a good face. However, Rong Linyi soon discovered that the face of the little woman was worse than when she left before... Chapter 324： As long as you want, no one can succeed "Still angry?" Su Yanyun was only halfway there, and Rong Linyi had already walked over quickly and carefully embraced her. Although I knew that Baby Yan Yun was not such a stingy woman. But with a guilty conscience, she always faintly worried that she would have a gap with herself. Rong Linyi, who was aware of this, was also secretly surprised. Before he knew it, Su Yanyun had reached such an important point in his heart, forcing him to lower his dignity in this way and fear her expression in this way. However, to his relief, Su Yanyun did not reject his arm. When he circled her, she also leaned softly against his heart. "Who is bullying you?" Rong Linyi immediately perceived the truth keenly. His voice couldn''t help but became colder and more chilling than when he was violated. Su Yanyun was silent for a moment in a familiar embrace, slowly stabilizing her original angry mood. "Lin Yi." She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her very seriously, "I want to take back everything from the Su family." Looking at such a serious little woman. Rong Linyi was silent for a few seconds. After a while, his palm fell on her shoulder. "Everything in the Su family originally belonged to you." He also looked at her very seriously, with a certain tone, "No matter who wants to swallow or cannibalize, as long as you want, no one can succeed." Frankly speaking, Rong Linyi also felt that he was negligent. Su Yanyun''s stay with him was originally due to fate, and then it continued from the mutual "needs" of the two. Rong Linyi is confident that she can give her the best life, make her worry-free and happy, love her and pet her, but never ask her what she wants. He just followed his own thoughts, treated her well and was considerate, but perhaps he had never thought deeply about what Su Yanyun really wanted. Until she said that she wanted to take back everything from the Su family. Only then did he discover that perhaps looking at the simple and happy little woman, he was carrying responsibilities and burdens that he had never realized. "My father''s will must satisfy that I am 18 years old and my mother has passed away before the shares of Xincheng Civil Engineering can get into my hands. Now that my mother is in a coma, I cannot shake this part of the equity, nor can I use it to make decisions about the company." Su Yanyun''s tone was helpless, "When my father died, my grandma took advantage of our return to our hometown and locked me and my mother without food and drink. My mother was forced to help but compromise..." Rong Linyi''s hand that fell on Su Yanyun''s shoulder was tightening. He couldn''t imagine. When she was young, she also encountered such a similar family fight. Obviously, Su Yanyun and his mother, who are orphans and widows, are weaker and more difficult than him. "I will, return the Su Clan to your hands completely." Rong Linyi''s tone was unquestionably firm. Different from directly letting the Song family''s industry fall into the quagmire, you can use the simplest and rude way to let it shrink. What Rong Linyi promised to Su Yanyun was to completely drive the greedy Su Bowang family out of the Su family without shaking the foundation and reputation of the Su family. Before long, there was a rudimentary plan in his mind. Anyway, I have to help He Yueze regain the decision-making position of the He family recently. Well, let''s do two things together. Speaking of He Yueze, he had made an appointment to talk together this afternoon. Rong Linyi made a special trip to spare time, but he unexpectedly broke the appointment silently... Chapter 325： Love is not unexpected There are so many things in hand. Rong Linyi didn''t have time to get used to the other party''s temper, He Yueze couldn''t come, did not explain, and he would not take the initiative to call and ask. He is not the one who wants to quickly return to the family to regain power. If He Yueze asks him to help, he will naturally be a friend, but if He Yueze is not in a hurry, why is he anxious? For Rong Linyi, the way of friendship and family love has always been as indifferent as water. He knows that he is instinctive, which may be hateful in the eyes of others. But what can he do, whether it is good for Rong Xuelong or He Yueze, what he can do is to do his best. But the effect achieved by the best effort is nothing more than that... Before Su Yanyun arrived, he thought that acknowledging Jiang Yilin was the best he could do. He didn''t know until the little woman came to her own world that...love is not a luxury for him... ... "Okay," he touched her still pouting lips, "I agree to everything about you. Can you agree to me too, be happy?" Seeing her drooping little face, he couldn''t feel lightened. Su Yanyun buried her head and pulled the corners of her clothes. Then she spoke openly with grievances in her voice: "My dear, I... can I know your friend?" "Friend?" Rong Linyi asked in response. Su Yanyun raised her head, her eyes filled with pity. "Yes, your friend. Husband, I know, it¡¯s not the time to announce our marriage, so you don¡¯t want to let me expose it in advance. However, if someone with bad intentions knows about our relationship, accumulate energy and beat us What should I do if I was caught off guard? Did you hide me like this for a lifetime?" She didn''t know why she said such a call. Perhaps because of the woman''s instinct, He Yueze''s previous confession made her feel that something must be done early. These words, uttered from the mouth of the little woman who has always been confused, shocked Rong Linyi more than the brazen words she just wanted to retake the Su family. He looked into her eyes extremely closely: "Did you hear something?" Su Yanyun shook his head: "Maybe, it''s just a lack of security, even if you are pampered and loved, but staying behind you like a transparent person, like a black household without an ID card..." "Stop!" Rong Linyi had already interrupted her suddenly. He picked up Su Yanyun and took her to the sofa in a big step. "Next month, my grandfather''s birthday banquet, you and I will attend." His deep black eyes seemed to penetrate her soul. Su Yanyun opened her mouth slightly. The wish was so sudden and direct that she wondered if what he said was true. Rong Linyi grabbed her hand, put it on her lips and kissed: "I was not thoughtful before, don''t worry, I will correct it later." Her husband''s attitude was so good that Su Yanyun actually wondered if she was making trouble unreasonably. In the empty office, Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun, and the two were trapped in a comfortable soft leather sofa. Su Yanyun suddenly felt the warmth and safety of returning to her mother''s womb. Her relaxed body trembled slightly, and her tense emotions suddenly opened. Her tears came without warning, mixed with her unstructured statements. "I, I was sent to send information to the public relations department today..." Chapter 326： Even take his heart away Shao Yi''s anger came so suddenly and fiercely. The violent spread from Jiang Tong made the entire public relations personnel and logistics department almost unbearable and destroyed. "You have three hours, give me a satisfactory result!" Sen Han''s hostility almost pierced Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong left for only an hour and returned with He Xiaoqin. "Young Shao Yi, it has been found out that this incident was planned by the Sun family." Jiang Tong couldn''t wait to slap himself. "The Sun family united with Jin Mingzhu, the leader of the official team, and asked her to take the opportunity to send Miss Su data." The more Jiang Tong said, the less emboldened, "The group has not cooperated with Xincheng Civil Engineering recently. This is a...out-and-out trap." "Brother Linyi," He Xiaoqin saw Rong Linyi''s body pressure getting lower and thought she took Jiang Tong with great weight. She was full of apologies and fears, "It was all my fault. I didn''t find the problem in time. Yan Yun has been getting along well with everyone these days, and Jin Mingzhu is very kind to her, so I really didn¡¯t expect..." She could not go on. The cold and coercive pressure from Rong Linyi almost made her knees weak. "If it is not for your brother''s sake, I will let you get out of the group now." The words of the man she had admired for many years made her heart fall into the cold. So, really? That woman Su Yanyun actually won the favor of brother Lin Yi. He Xiaoqin''s shoulders trembled slightly, and tears seemed to fall. Why... Su Yanyun, I even sacrificed my brother and gave him to you for nothing, but you are still not satisfied, and even Lin Yi''s heart will be taken away. Don¡¯t blame me for being so greedy! Su Yanyun did not return after official business. Rong Linyi immediately transferred her to the general manager''s office. The look he looked at Jiang Tong made him want to kneel and resign. The air-cooled eyes clearly said: With your stupid assistant, how can I rest assured to put her so far away? Su Yanyun directly parachuted into Rong Linyi''s assistant in the shocked and questioning eyes of everyone. This is the first time a female assistant has appeared around Yi Shao since he took over the group. The suspicion and suspicion behind her in the group almost overwhelmed the general manager. A lot of information converged into a more credible rumor: this woman named Su Yanyun is the underground lover of the third master, and Yi Shao, who has always indulged her younger brother, had to make an exception and recruit her to her side in order to take good care of her younger brother. . What a great brotherhood! What kind of storms will be set off when the news comes to the Rong family, that''s another story. Su Yanyun went to the general manager''s office and was affiliated with Jiang Tong. Besides him, she shared the general assistant office with four other men. Su Yanyun, who knew nothing about this work, soon became Yi Shao''s "dedicated maid." Drinking tea, pouring water and making coffee to arrange lunch, naturally became her part. She even accompanies Rong Linyi with Jiang Tong in an upright manner even on commuting every day. He Xiaoqin could see redness in his eye sockets, but had nothing to do. What annoyed her the most was that in the past few days, He Yueze didn¡¯t know why, and she didn¡¯t inquire about Su Yanyun again through her. It was originally ordered that he would come to the group to discuss matters with Rong Linyi, but there was no movement. . "Brother!" Pushing the door of the hospital ward, He Xiaoqin could hardly believe it. The decadent man with sunken eye sockets and blue face was his brother who was always handsome and handsome. Even if he slept in the hospital bed for two years, it seemed None of them look bad at the moment... Chapter 327： I want to get her crazy "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling sick? Why didn''t you tell me?" He Xiaoqin''s concern is not false. After all, she still relied on He Yueze to **** Su Yanyun away so that Rong Linyi could be left with her. If He Yueze fell like this, wouldn''t her painstakingly managed plan fall short? "It''s nothing," He Yueze''s expression was still normal, he just gathered up the hair that was brushed to his forehead, "It''s just that I have some insomnia these days." "Is there any medicine for the doctor to prescribe sleep aids?" He Xiaoqin asked softly, sitting next to He Yueze. He Yueze shook his head: "No." There is no cure for his mind. "Brother," He Xiaoqin grabbed He Yueze''s arm, like any well-behaved sister in the world, "You have to take good care of your body, now in the He family, only the two of us depend on each other. I''m still waiting for my brother to find me one. Beautiful sister-in-law, have a lovely nephew." He Xiaoqin''s last words made He Yueze''s body pause slightly. "Xiaoqin," he looked at his sister, "you...what do you think of Su Yanyun?" "Yun Yun?" He Xiaoqin''s eyes were full of like emotions, "I like Yan Yun. She is gentle and kind, and looks so beautiful, but the encounter is too pitiful. Hey, if a man can save her All right¡­¡­" He Yueze was silent and stopped talking, but his eyes flickered with dim light. That day, after Mu Chenfeng left, he fell into a long-term struggle. Mu Chenfeng clearly informed him that Su Yanyun''s current cognition is difficult to correct, and he resolutely refuses to take the patient''s safety into risk, and is unwilling to help him. "Yueze, do you think your current state is very wrong?" Mu Chenfeng asked him. He Yueze was silent. He was not in the right state, and he was aware of it himself. But the inexplicable obsession in his heart is growing crazily. From the time he hasn''t awakened, when he dimly hears the soft sound in his ear, it has begun to take root. "Even if you really fall in love with Su Yanyun, you can''t ignore her own will and force her to accept your feelings." Mu Chenfeng persuaded him. "Her current perception is wrong." He Yueze has reasons to insist. "She thought she loved Rong Linyi, but it was just a kind of empathy. When she recovers, she will find how absurd all this is. ." Mu Chenfeng''s eyes were calm but insisted: "Could it be that it is not absurd to let her change the object of empathy to you?" He Yueze looked melancholy: "At least, I love her. I will not use her. I am different from Rong Linyi... Linyi will only bring her harm in the end, but I will bring her happiness." Mu Chenfeng raised his hand and pressed it to He Yueze''s forehead. "Would you like me to give you a discount?" After Mu Chenfeng left, He Yueze really felt that he might be ill. There was a place invisible in the brain that seemed to be necrotic, spinning in a vortex that couldn''t escape, and couldn''t get out anyway. When he closes his eyes, Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi will take turns to appear in his thinking. He wanted to get Su Yanyun, thinking crazy, but a subconscious voice was telling him that his idea was absolutely wrong. He desperately needs someone to tell him what to do to get free... "Brother, if you feel that your body is fine, but you feel uncomfortable, why don''t you go see a psychologist?" He Xiaoqin suggested. Seeing that He Yueze didn''t answer, she continued to encourage her, "You don''t need to go to the busy man Chen Feng, brother, have you forgotten who opened this hospital? Brother Shang Qing is also an excellent psychologist." Liang Shangqing? He Xiaoqin''s suggestion seemed to open a window for He Yueze. Chapter 328： But an abandoned woman waiting to give birth "So, is it dangerous?" In Liang Shangqing''s office, He Yueze looked at the man in a white coat in front of him. Unlike Mu Chenfeng who came from a family of politicians, but chose to become a doctor, Liang Shangqing is the eldest son of a medical family. While Mu Chenfeng was still fighting against his family in order to embark on the path of medicine, Liang Shangqing had already been placed high hopes by the family because of his outstanding talent. However, the subsequent development of the plot did not make Liang Shangqing beautiful for too long. Freed from the shackles of his family, Mu Chenfeng soared into the sky. Not only did he enter the world''s best medical school, but he also frequently published awards during his college years. On the other hand, Liang Shangqing, he is indeed outstanding, but he is limited to the halo of the family, and his performance can only be said to be ineffective. Even when Rong Linyi decided to receive treatment from a psychologist, he preferred Mu Chenfeng instead of Liang Shangqing. Although Liang Shangqing comforted himself, because he had fallen in love with Jiang Yilin since childhood, so Rong Linyi was prepared, but there was an indisputable voice in his heart telling him that he was far inferior to Mu Chenfeng. That''s why He Yueze found him now and asked him to help him treat a patient that Mu Chenfeng was unwilling to treat. Liang Shangqing''s mood is very complicated. "I can tell you that as long as it is supplemented with appropriate drugs and given a stable environment, she will not be too dangerous." What Mu Chenfeng can''t do, he must do it! "She is pregnant." He Yueze reminded Liang Shangqing that even though he was so eager to get Su Yanyun, he did not forget her current special situation. "I have medicine that pregnant women can take." Liang Shangqing said lightly, "Why don''t you bring people here first, can I diagnose the specific situation?" He Yueze rubbed his temples, very tired, "I will think about it again." After He Yueze was sent away, Liang Shangqing said to the next room: "Come out, your brother is gone." The door of the rest room opened and He Xiaoqin walked out. After seeing Liang Shangqing''s thin lenses, her eyes glowing with cold light, she couldn''t help but smile with a guilty conscience. "You concealed information from me." Liang Shangqing''s expression was terrible, "If I had known that someone was already around Rong Linyi, I wouldn''t have helped you do anything to your brother. "Why does Brother Shang Qing say that?" He Xiaoqin was a bit aggressive, contrary to the usual knowledge and understanding, "If it weren''t for me, would you have a chance to approach Jiang Yilin now? Don''t forget, we have always been ants on the same boat. The grasshopper!" Liang Shangqing copied his hand, looking very gentle, but his expression was very cold, "Now your brother asks me to help him win Su Yanyun, is it you instigated?" He Xiaoqin chuckled twice: "You heard it too. Su Yanyun is just a cognitive impairment. Brother Lin Yi was kind enough to not expose her. It is impossible between them. I asked my brother to take over her in advance and treat her. It couldn''t be better." Liang Shangqing also sneered: "Don''t forget, my hypnotic ability is also limited. Your brother has a strong will of autonomy. After at most half a year, his feelings for Su Yanyun will dissipate. I believe that he will detect that someone is treating him. Moved." He Xiaoqin smiled triumphantly: "Then I can''t ask for it. At that time, she will have a baby too. Brother Lin Yi has nothing to do with her. My brother abandoned her again. This is exactly what she deserves!" At that time, Su Yanyun was just an abandoned woman waiting to give birth, and she was still He Yueze''s sister. It must be impossible for my brother to treat a woman he no longer likes... Chapter 329： You can kill the fish on the chopping board "You woman," Liang Shangqing shook his head, "If you were really with Rong Linyi, you would really be a ¡®good helper¡¯." He Xiaoqin sneered: "Brother Shangqing, sister Yilin in your family, where is better than me?" "Shut up!" Speaking of Jiang Yilin, Liang Shangqing was full of maintenance, "Ilin is a hundred times cleaner than you!" "Haha..." He Xiaoqin sneered and stopped arguing with Liang Shangqing. This is the case for men, when they are dizzy by a woman, there is no normal judgment. Only her favorite Rong Linyi, after Jiang Yilin did that kind of thing, immediately recognized the true face of the woman and broke up with her decisively. Therefore, Brother Lin Yi is the most distinctive man in this world. She, He Xiaoqin, would never allow any woman other than her to interfere with him... Therefore, after knowing that Su Yanyun might have a different meaning to Rong Linyi, she immediately set up a plan. Su Yanyun''s mother also lives in the VIP ward, which is a great opportunity for He Xiaoqin. In fact, He Yueze should have woke up half a year ago. But in order to stay in Rong''s house, He Xiaoqin kept Liang Shangqing in control of He Yueze and kept him asleep. It wasn''t until the week that Su Yanyun helped her "care" He Yueze that she let Liang Shangqing hypnotize He Yueze and let him "fall in love" with the voice that accompanies him in his deep sleep... The effectiveness of hypnosis is only half a year. Half a year later, He Yueze, who is now hard to give up to Su Yanyun, will only feel that she has a dream, and her previous obsession will only be like a joke... ... Su Yanyun walked into Rong Linyi''s office. "Young Master Yi, do you have any instructions?" "Young Shao Yi?" Rong Linyi looked up from a pile of documents. "President Rong." Su Yanyun quickly changed her name. "Ms. Rong?" Rong Linyi leaned back in the seat and turned the back of the swivel chair quite dangerously. Su Yanyun sensed the faint threat, quietly glanced at the closed office door, and then lowered her voice: "Aren''t you talking about work?" "Call my husband." Rong Linyi was in good time. Su Yanyun: "..." Please, I will only treat her as an ordinary subordinate after working hours. Does this make fishing unpleasant? Rong Linyi saw that the little woman was cautious step by step, put away his thoughts of teasing her, he waved: "Come here and sign." "Sign?" Su Yanyun walked over and saw what Rong Linyi had transferred to her. Several documents are confirmations of equity changes of companies whose names are unknown. "I... what do I want the equity of these companies for?" Su Yanyun looked at these documents carefully. "These are just a few small companies, you don''t have to be burdened." Rong Linyi explained. Su Yanyun... So, what are you signing for? "However," Rong Linyi''s words continued, "I will use financing to let them gradually control Xincheng under the Su clan." "Will Su and Su clan collapse?" Su Yanyun suddenly felt that the files in her hand were a bit hot. "No," Rong Linyi grabbed the hand of Su Yanyun holding the pen, "but it''s a bit sad now. When the companies on my side inject capital, their stock prices will soar. At that time, Su Bowang was on the cutting board The fish, let you kill!" Su Yanyun lifted it up in one breath: "I sign!" Chapter 330： Ive never seen him so caring before Rong Linyi patted Su Yanyun''s hand lightly. Smile: "Good boy." ... The dilemma of Xincheng Civil Engineering suddenly fell from the sky without warning. The civil construction market suddenly turned upside down, and the prices of raw materials such as steel, cement, etc., were speculated by an invisible hand to soar all the way. At that time, Xincheng still had several unstarted projects in his hands. All budgets must be overthrown, and the most important thing is that the company''s reserve funds and working capital are obviously insufficient. Shareholders met overnight to discuss the issue of attracting capital and financing, but they were frustrated again and again. Many financial groups contacted said that it is not the time to invest and persuade Xincheng to put pressure on the construction period. However, the house leak happened in the evening rain, as if someone deliberately targeted Xincheng, City C suddenly introduced a new time limit for the project extension, all of which were cut on Xincheng''s death line. If Xincheng does not start construction of several projects one after another in the near future, then these projects will be auctioned again in accordance with the law, and Xincheng simply cannot afford this loss. I heard that the Song family was already ready to move, just waiting for Xincheng to abandon the project with nothing to do. They just took advantage of this opportunity to make a comeback. Almost no one can associate the turmoil in the construction market with Rong''s. Except for Jiang Chengxi... Rong Linyi''s methods were concealed and bold. He had already sealed all the other side''s retreat before he started. Xincheng was like a three-year-old child in front of him, with different levels and levels, and could not fight back. But Jiang Chengxi, who has been paying attention to the Rong family and Su family, quickly shed some light and sorted out the famous inside. "Rong Linyi..." He played with the sapphire in his hand, "I have never seen you care about Irene so much before..." In order to minimize Xincheng''s losses, he did not hesitate to fight roundabouts like this, and even pressured and changed government regulations. Is it to give Su Yanyun the most complete Su Clan? But, will he let him do what he wants? Ah...what can I do to mess up Rong Linyi''s plan? ... It''s been a long time since Su Yanyun received a call from Shi''s family. After the last birthday banquet for the old lady of the Rong family, and after the Shi family and the Song family fought with the rice field, the Shi family has been dead for a long time. Su Yanyun had made up his mind to forget that she still had such a group of relatives, until Xiaoju called. "Sister..." The boy''s voice was nasal, obviously flustered and crying. "What''s wrong?" Su Yanyun''s heart tightened. The Shi family is very hateful. But from small to large, her aunt and younger brother were very good to her, especially Xiaoju. The relationship between the two brothers was once so good that they licked a yogurt lid. "Sister, I''m sorry, I know you are having a hard time now, and I shouldn''t bother you," Xiaoju''s crying voice became more obvious, and his words became incoherent, "You, do you have 20,000 yuan, lend me Come on. Mom was hit by a motorcycle just now, and the hospital is eager to pay for the operation, so forget it..." "What''s wrong with aunt?" Su Yanyun asked in surprise. After hanging up the phone, she quickly took out the meteor card Rong Linyi gave herself. Rong Linyi was holding a very important meeting, and she could only leave him a message in a hurry, and dared to go to the hospital with her bag. My aunt was hit by a three-wheeled motorcycle. The perpetrator failed to escape, but she was a widow and widow who solicited manned business and could not afford medical expenses. On the way to the hospital, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but blame herself. Chapter 331： No time to talk with you Aunt and mother are both very kind women, but their fate is equally ill-fated. Su Yanyun knew that her aunt was very unhappy since she was sensible. Her uncle was a greasy man who was not doing his job properly. He had a good time and a habit of gambling. Her aunt raised the family by herself and was often instigated to come to Mama Su to ask for money. His face was bruised and swollen. Now, my aunt is divorced from my uncle and lives with Xiaoju in her natal family. During this time, they had not contacted her, but Su Yanyun had not taken the initiative to care about them. I heard that my aunt was hit while sweeping the street. She had no other means of making a living, and she had to raise a small horse to study, so she could only do this kind of work. When Xiaoju saw Su Yanyun, his cried eyes were slightly red. Su Yanyun didn''t say anything, so she paid her card. "Thank you sister, I will save money to pay you back when I graduate." Xiaoju said moved and firmly. Su Yanyun habitually wanted to touch her younger brother''s head, only to realize that he was already very tall: "Don''t talk about it, let''s go to see the doctor and ask about the situation." When the two were about to go to the doctor''s office, they saw Old Lady Shi and Uncle Shi rushing over together. "What are you doing here?" Xiaoju''s face was very ugly. He also asked for help from Grandpa and Uncle just now, but they all shied away, saying that the money should be paid by the perpetrators, and they did not have the money to perform surgery on Shi Fanglei. "What are you doing here?" Old Madam Shi stared at Su Yanyun with a hook-like look, "Naturally, I''m here to find some unscrupulous descendant!" Su Yanyun didn''t know what nerves the old man Shi had made. She only greeted faintly: "Grandpa, uncle, are you still alive?" "Look at what you said!" Old Lady Shi pointed at Su Yanyun with a cane, "I heard that you are a great man. I saw it today, and you really paid tens of thousands of dollars in medical expenses. I didn¡¯t blink. Why didn¡¯t I see you show respect to my grandpa?" Both Su Yanyun and Shi Fengju were shocked by what their grandpa said. After doing it for a long time, the old man didn''t come to visit his daughter who was hit, but came to stop Su Yanyun who was sending charcoal in the snow? But Su Yanyun still reacted extremely quickly. She sneered softly: "I have money, and that''s my money. Nobody''s money comes from a strong wind. You open your mouth and shut your mouth to make others respectful, and it depends on whether you have that fate to endure it." "Su Yanyun, don''t be proud of you!" Shi Fang roared, "If you were not pregnant with the wealthy kind, would you be eligible to be arrogant here? The Su Clan that your mother worked so hard to create will collapse, and you are still there. Spend a lot of money here." "Su Clan is going to collapse? What did you say?" Su Yanyun was surprised. Rong Linyi said that Su Clan''s life would be more difficult during this time, but this was just a means for him to take Su Clan back for her. Besides, even if the Su family is sold and closed down, what does it have to do with Shi Fang? "Su Yanyun, they all say that the ugliness of the family is not public," Old Shi said with a distressed expression, "Now everyone knows that the Su clan is going to collapse. You are pregnant with a child, and you hide and ignore it, if not for your aunt today I was hit by a car. I''m afraid you still don''t know when to hide?" "My aunt is still lying in the operating room," Su Yanyun said impatiently, "What about Su''s family? It''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks here. If you want to visit the patient, come and ask you to shut up and give a red envelope. Please bring it quickly, go out and turn right if you want to tear it! I don''t have time to talk with you!" Chapter 332： Too much imagination "It''s okay? How could it be okay?" Old man Shi bulged his eyes. "Your mother is my daughter. If Su Clan does not have her, would he have today''s grades? Without me, would there be your mother? So in the end, Su Clan should be mine!" Su Yanyun was tired of listening to this fallacy of Old Man Shi. She guessed that he would follow his logic of reasoning and said that the Su family should be given to the uncle''s family. Sure enough, old man Shi spit in the next sentence: "Now that the Su clan is making such a mess, have you thought about it for your uncle? Have you deliberately hid and let Su clan lose so that we can''t take it. To a point?" "Grandpa!" Don''t talk about Su Yanyun, even Xiaoju who is watching can''t listen. "Do you know what the law is, what is equity? Even if Su is really aunt and sister, it has nothing to do with you, okay? No knowledge, no culture!" "Shut up, little bastard!" Old man Shi''s walking stick was about to knock down at Xiaoju. Xiaoju was young and vigorous, so he was willing to suffer this loss, so he grabbed the old man''s crutches, took it for him, and threw it on the ground. "Unscrupulous descendants! Unscrupulous descendants!" Old man Shi stamped his feet with anger. "Quiet!" Su Yanyun really couldn''t bear it. "This is the hospital! Aunt is still undergoing surgery. Are you making trouble like this, and you are not afraid of others laughing?" She said this with a bit of violent momentum, and the old man and Shi Fang actually shut up. After several seconds, the old man snorted, "Since you are also afraid of other people''s jokes, hurry up and find a way to make Su Clan live." Xiaoju couldn''t help it again: "Grandpa, even if the Su family goes to heaven, he really has nothing to do with you." "I don''t care!" The old man stared, "That is my daughter''s property, that is, my property. If the Su Clan collapses, what will they use to honor me in the future?" Su Yanyun really felt that Old Man Shi was thinking too much. At present, the Shi family has made the relationship like this, and they still want to draw wool from their mother and daughter. It''s so imaginative! "Little Ju, let''s go there to find a doctor first," Su Yanyun didn''t want to pester the Shi family anymore. "Wait!" Elder Shi and Shi Fang hurriedly stepped forward to stop Su Yanyun, "Su Clan is like this now, do you want to leave like this?" "What are you going to do?" Su Yanyun picked up her hand, "Let''s talk." The Yi Shi family''s father and son''s habit of being unprofitable and not being able to get early, how could it really be for Su''s good or bad to come here to teach? Sure enough, Elder Shi realized that he was almost done. He coughed twice: "Grandpa thinks that you can''t just enjoy the benefits that the Su family brings to you. Now that our Shi family''s family business is in trouble, you should take appropriate measures. Your uncle has found a financing source. It can bring Su Clan back to life." "You?" Su Yanyun and Xiao Ju almost laughed together. A lousy old man with half of his body, and a middle-aged man who is idle, can find financing. Old man Shi glanced at Shi Fang. Shi Fang pretended to say: "Yan Yun, we have almost talked with the financing party. You will follow us to see him now. Let''s finalize the financing." Su Yanyun''s brain was caught by the door before going with him. "Since the Su family is the Shi family''s family business, Uncle Lao has the full authority to arrange everything. As a female family member, I should take care of the injured aunt here." Chapter 333： Little boys wings are hard "The Su clan was created by your mother," Old Man Shi said as he was about to come forward to drag Su Yanyun. "Your surname is Su here. Who will pass if you don''t?" "Grandpa is really good at double bidding." Su Yanyun sneered, "When you want to be greedy for money, it''s a family business. When you want to find someone to do business, it''s Su''s surname. Sorry, I''m sorry!" After saying this, she will leave with Xiaoju. "Stop, you unfilial daughter!" Elder Shi was willing to let Su Yanyun go like this. He came here today, but took a lot of "hard work" from others. How can I get the balance if things are not done well? When Shi Fang saw this, he immediately stepped forward to hold Su Yanyun. "Let go!" Seeing this, Xiaoju pushed his uncle away, "Sister, she is pregnant, what are you doing here?" "Little boy''s wings are hard, believe it or not I killed you?" Shi Fang used to be violent to Xiaoju, and immediately raised his fist. Xiaoju has been accustomed to his uncle''s anger for many years. Today, after encountering such a change, he has finally reached a critical point, and he can no longer care about his generation or morality. He raised his fist and began to challenge. Seeing that the surrounding doctors and nurses were fighting, they hurriedly stepped forward and pulled several people away. "My family is unfortunate!" Elder Shi wailed outside, "My sons and grandchildren are fighting with them before my old bones are in the coffin." The doctors and nurses were afraid that the matter would get worse, so they hurriedly invited everyone to an empty office and asked them to resolve it internally. Shi Fang''s hair was pulled like a chicken coop, Xiaoju''s collar was also torn, and the two looked at each other like enemies. "Su Yanyun, just take a message today, do you care about Su''s affairs?" Old man Shi patted the table. "What''s your business?" Su Yanyun snorted, "Little Ju, let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense with them." The office door opened, and the man standing in front of the door made Su Yanyun immediately take a step back. "Oh, Shao Xi." Shi Fang smiled when he saw Jiang Chengxi who appeared in front of the door, "Please come in and sit in." Jiang Chengxi ignored Shi Fang, but looked at Su Yanyun with a smile: "Yan Yun, we haven''t seen him for a long time." Su Yanyun didn''t look at Jiang Chengxi, but was only going to go out. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengxi stretched his arms and directly blocked her way. "Let''s talk, Yan Yun." His tone is rare and gentle, and with his slightly hoarse voice, it looks very sexy, "I am very sincere." Su Yanyun sneered: "I''m so sincere to invite someone to hurt my aunt, then buy my grandpa and block me here?" It was already obvious, everything that happened today is inseparable from Jiang Chengxi. When Xiaoju on the side heard this, he seemed to have realized something, and his eyes immediately turned red. "I am fully responsible for your aunt''s medical expenses and follow-up treatment." Jiang Chengxi smiled nicely, "Yan Yun, I just heard that Su had a difficult situation recently, and I couldn''t bear to see it fail like this. We sat down. , Let¡¯s talk about financing." He said, holding Su Yanyun inside with his arm. Su Yanyun didn''t want to be met by Jiang Chengxi, so she could only step back. There were two other people who came in with Jiang Chengxi. One of them was a middle-aged man. When Su Yanyun saw him, she couldn''t help shouting, "Uncle Li, why are you..." Uncle Li, a senior-level backbone of Xinchengli, also owns shares of Xincheng. Su Yanyun remembered that he had been working hard for Xincheng over the years. Unexpectedly, the fox Jiang Chengxi invited him over. Chapter 334： The master made you betrothed "Miss Su," Uncle Li was embarrassed by her but looked at Su Yanyun sincerely, "Don''t worry, I''ll follow over today, I really want to talk to you about how to solve Xincheng''s current problems. Now, maybe only you Being able to save Xin became..." Su Yanyun once heard her mother say that Uncle Li is a rare loyal and down-to-earth person, anyone can betray the Su Clan, but he is absolutely impossible. He will appear here, without a doubt, it was coaxed by Jiang Chengxi. After all, Rong Linyi hasn''t officially started financing, and Su''s internal affairs cannot be heard. Jiang Chengxi''s olive branch is definitely a life-saving straw for Su''s. Su Yanyun glared at Jiang Chengxi. This man must have known from some channel that Rong Linyi wanted to take her back to the Su Clan, so he came to make trouble. However, in order to achieve his ulterior motives, he found someone to bruise his aunt and also bought old man Shi. Su Yanyun despised this kind of unscrupulous person to achieve his goal. "Miss Su, I believe you have heard about Su''s situation now." Li Shu pleaded, "Xi Shao is now willing to raise funds to help us tide over the difficulties, but he has a request, I hope you can participate in this financing process. in." Su Yanyun hasn''t answered yet. Jiang Chengxi had already signaled to the assistant beside him and took out a stack of documents. "You only need to sign these documents." The assistant said to Su Yanyun at a glance, "As long as you sign these documents, you and Xi Shao will jointly own these companies, and we will use these companies to finance Xincheng. According to our financing plan, Miss Su will own 10% of Su¡¯s equity by then." Ten percent... Su Yanyun''s heart jumped. Ten percent is not a small temptation, but what she thinks more in her heart is, how much money does Rong Linyi plan to raise for her? "I refuse." These three words are spoken almost without passing through the brain. Jiang Chengxi seemed to have expected Su Yanyun''s answer. He smiled slightly, "It seems that Yan Yun, you are not satisfied with what I gave, how about adding this gift?" As he spoke, he turned over the phone screen and showed Su Yanyun the picture above. Su Yanyun saw the huge sapphire on the screen and couldn''t help but twitch. Jiang Chengxi really didn''t lie! That sapphire is really in his hand... "As long as Yan Yun agrees to cooperate with me, I will give you this gem as a gift?" Jiang Chengxi tempted, "Or you want more, as long as you say it, I will be satisfied." When he said these words, he was not only full of sincerity, but also seemed to be affectionate. Su Yanyun just sank her face: "Is everything satisfied?" Jiang Chengxi smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I''m satisfied with everything." "Then I want you to **** off immediately, please be satisfied!" Su Yanyun said unceremoniously. "You ignorant and shameless offspring!" Old man Shi yelled, "You still have Xishao''s seed in your stomach. I don''t know where this arrogance comes from. Xi Shao looks down on you. It is your blessing." "Who told you that the baby in my stomach belongs to him?" Su Yanyun''s expression completely changed. Old man Shi pointed to Su Yanyun, "You are my granddaughter, without me giving birth to your mother, can you have you? Now that you have a child in your belly, that is also our Shi family. Xi Shao will never leave you. , Don¡¯t you hurry to kneel down and thank him? Today, my old man is here to call the shots and promise you to Xi Shao!" Chapter 335： I can give what others can give Snapped! Su Yanyun finally got angry and slapped her palm on the table. "Jiang Chengxi, I don''t know how many tricks you still have," she stood up, her eyes icy, "but you want to achieve the separation between me and Lin Yi, and then your sister, you should save the time!" "Stop! Where are you going?" Elder Shi immediately shouted when he saw that Su Yanyun was about to leave. Seeing this, Shi Fang also went forward to catch Su Yanyun. Xiaoju is now completely on the side of his cousin, and immediately starts to drag the treatment. Seeing that the two were about to fight again, Jiang Chengxi raised his hand to stop them. "Yan Yun," he also stood in front of Su Yanyun, "that man can give it to you, and I can give it to you as well. Why do you refuse to look at me?" Su Yanyun really took a look at Jiang Chengxi. There was only contempt in her tone: "I saw it and felt sick." "Yan Yun," Jiang Chengxi''s tone was still very kind, "I know, you want to take back the Su Clan, in that case, what is the difference between what I gave you and what others gave you?" "Do you know what is difficult for a strong man?" Su Yanyun smiled sarcastically, "Forget it, how can you expect a brute like you to understand. Get out of it." Jiang Chengxi finally lowered his face. "Yun Yun, I admit that I am very friendly to you." His voice with sand, once it sinks, there is a chill that makes your back feel cold. "What''s so good about the surname Rong? He is just a thief who steals other people''s feelings halfway through." He suddenly said something incomprehensible, "A person like him is a pair with Jiang Yilin." "You are crazy!" This was Su Yanyun''s first reaction. Jiang Chengxi suddenly grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist: "You come with me, I will take you to a place..." He pulled Su Yanyun out of the office. Unexpectedly, outside the office, He Yueze and Liang Shangqing, as well as many hospital security personnel, stood outside the office. "Oh, they are all acquaintances." Jiang Chengxi squeezed Su Yanyun''s wrist, but did not release it. "Let her go. She doesn''t want to go with you." He Yueze said flatly. Jiang Chengxi only looked at Liang Shangqing, with threats in his eyes. Liang Shangqing drew his glasses from the bridge of his nose: "Chengxi, Miss Su has made an appointment for today''s check-up, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it later." This is to make it clear that he is not allowed to take people away. Jiang Chengxi only paused for a moment before letting go. "Forget it," he smiled very indifferently, "It''s not a rush anyway. However, as the father of the baby, I am qualified to accompany the checkup." "You are not qualified." There was a cold light in He Yuezefeng''s eyes, "Jiang Chengxi, you have no right to interfere with Yan Yun''s life." He stretched out his hand to Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, come here." Su Yanyun didn''t want to go with anyone. However, He Yueze is obviously safer than Jiang Chengxi. At least, I had already told him about her relationship with Rong Linyi. He Yueze should have no idea about her, right? "Don''t go." Jiang Chengxi grabbed Su Yanyun again, and he whispered in her ear, "The man with glasses is not a good person..." Su Yanyun threw away Jiang Chengxi''s hand. Oh, it seems like he is a good person. In Liang Shangqing''s office. The nurse poured a glass of water for Su Yanyun and then backed out. Su Yanyun glanced at the door of the next room, He Yueze and Liang Shangqing came over and went in, not knowing what to say inside. She took out her mobile phone. Rong Linyi just sent her a text message and asked her how is her aunt''s situation... Chapter 336： Husband will be there soon "Miss Su, please put down your phone." Liang Shangqing''s voice came, and he and He Yueze just walked out. Perhaps it was Liang Shangqing with the aura of a doctor, Su Yanyun straightened her back unconsciously. Liang Shangqing looked at Su Yanyun up and down, struggling inside. The reason why he got on He Xiaoqin''s thief ship, in the final analysis, was just hoping to be with Jiang Yilin. But now, Jiang Yilin has broken up with Rong Linyi, and Su Yanyun happens to occupy the position of the people around Rong Linyi. For Liang Shangqing, this is the best situation at present. What if Su Yanyun and He Yueze are together, what if Jiang Yilin and Rong Linyi get back together again? But... He Xiaoqin has his handle in his hand. If Yilin knew that she broke up with Rong Linyi, she also had credit... "Let''s do an individual check first." Liang Shangqing finally said. Su Yanyun instantly became vigilant: "Why do you need a physical examination?" He Yueze never said a word from the beginning to the end, and there seemed to be a sad look between his brows. Su Yanyun noticed that he looked a lot more haggard than the last time I met. Even the energy is worse than when I just woke up. Hearing the conversation between her and Liang Shangqing, he turned around and faced the translucent window glass. Liang Shangqing held his fingers down. This was his habitual movement to hypnotize patients. If Su Yanyun didn''t cooperate, he could only force her to control her. As if feeling the unfriendly message, Su Yanyun stood up. "I think I have a good rest and goodbye." "Roan Yun." He Yueze turned around, he couldn''t tell what he was struggling with, "There is something, I want to talk to you." Before Su Yanyun answered, He Yueze''s cell phone rang. He glanced at the call, and he seemed to be stunned. After a long while, he picked it up: "Lin Yi, it''s me." Su Yanyun''s footsteps stopped. Husband called He Yueze... "Yueze," Rong Linyi''s voice was lower than usual, "Su Yanyun, where is you?" He Yueze was stunned for several seconds before answering: "Yes." In an instant, his expression calmed down, "It just so happens, I think, there are some things we need to confirm in person." After hanging up the phone, He Yueze walked to Su Yanyun. "Lin Yi will come over soon, go to my ward." Su Yanyun opened her mouth slightly, and did not immediately answer He Yueze, but instead called Rong Linyi. "Husband." She called Rong Linyi, "Are you coming over soon?" Hearing her address to Rong Linyi, He Yueze''s eyebrows frowned again. "You are waiting for me." Rong Linyi''s clear footsteps seemed to echo in the underground garage, "I will be there soon." "Is the meeting finished?" Su Yanyun remembered that this meeting was very important. "No." The phone answered briefly. "that¡­¡­" "When I come to deal with He Yueze''s matter, I will go back and continue." He paused, "Bring you back by the way." Su Yanyun''s heart calmed down again when he heard his always calm voice. He Yueze''s ward. There were no bouquets of flowers that were always full, and they were even more empty than when he was unconscious. He Xiaoqin unexpectedly arrived earlier than Rong Linyi. "Brother, what happened between you and Brother Linyi? I heard that he came here halfway through the important meeting." She glanced at Su Yanyun, "Why is Yanyun here?" Chapter 337： Kissed a woman He Yueze frowned slightly. "How do you know this?" he asked He Xiaoqin back. He Xiaoqin was stunned: "I, I just came to visit you, brother, and I ran into brother Shangqing, he told me." Seeing that Su Yanyun and He Yueze were quite a distance apart. He Xiaoqin also knew that Liang Shangqing''s actions had not had time to implement. Damn... why is Su Yanyun so good? Sudden cognitive impairment, you can still rely on brother Lin Yi and get his asylum. Now that Brother Lin Yi is coming over soon, the situation might...be out of control. Thinking of this, she pretentiously stepped forward: "Yan Yun, brother Lin Yi wants to talk to my brother about something, why don''t we avoid it first." Taking advantage of this time, to trick Su Yanyun to Liang Shangqing, maybe it''s still too late... "No, I was waiting for him." Su Yanyun faintly declined He Xiaoqin. He Xiaoqin gritted her teeth secretly. After some time before and after the official business contact, she also felt Su Yanyun''s ability to "no oil and salt". She looks very easy-going, but in fact she is very assertive. She seems to have a gentle personality, but she always hides needles in her cotton. Such an opponent is more difficult to deal with than Zheng Xin, who is fierce and **** the surface. "Yun Yun, what are you doing here waiting for Brother Lin Yi? You are just his assistant." He Xiaoqin still refused to give up, and softly persuaded each other, "Both Lin Yi wants to talk to my brother, it''s theirs. Private matter. It is not within the scope of work." Su Yanyun smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter. I also belong to Lin Yi''s private affairs..." Seeing He Xiaoqin''s obvious expression on her throat, she smiled frankly, "Speaking of which, Xiaoqin, you have always been Mr. He''s sister, and Mr. He is also Lin Yi''s friend. There are some things that I shouldn''t have kept from you. But For some reasons, neither Lin Yi nor I told you." He Xiaoqin''s mouth twitched, obviously aware of what Su Yanyun was going to say. "Heh, if you don''t say it, there must be your reason, so it''s okay if you don''t say it." She wanted to stop Su Yanyun''s next words. "Alright." Su Yanyun''s gaze left He Xiaoqin, "Let Lin Yi say it better later." Her face suddenly became cold, and there seemed to be a silent but determined light in her eyes. The door of the ward opened. Rong Linyi appeared in front of the room without surprise. When he closed the door with his backhand, He Xiaoqin had already walked towards him quickly, calling out with joy, "Brother Lin Yi, you are here. Brother and I are waiting for you." Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear He Xiaoqin''s words. His eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s body first. Su Yanyun was standing quietly at the end of the bed, while He Yueze was standing sideways by the window. Rong Linyi''s eyes glanced across the two of them instantly, and there were only three words in his mind: too close. His woman stood too close to other men. Thinking of this, Rong Linyi had passed He Xiaoqin, walked to Su Yanyun''s side, stretched his arms, and hooked her waist. In He Yueze''s narrow pupils. The two figures overlapped together... Su Yanyun raised her head, before she uttered a word, Rong Linyi had bowed her head and bit her lip. His lips and teeth rolled, the tip of his tongue entangled, and the ambiguous lingering ripples in the ward for an instant. He Xiaoqin was struck by lightning and had her back leaned against the wall to prevent her weak legs from kneeling. Although she has always known that Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi have a very close relationship, she never dreamed that the two had actually developed to this point. Rong Linyi, who has never been able to touch anyone, is so clean that he needs treatment by a psychologist. He even hugged a woman in front of her and kissed a woman. Chapter 338： Have not held the wedding yet He Yueze couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes. He and Rong Linyi have known each other since childhood, and they are the best friends. He can block the bullet for Rong Linyi, and Rong Linyi can also pierce his ribs. Although they are not like some friends and brothers, they can hook shoulders and shoulders, and they can drink and chat in the middle of the night. But their friendship is so pure that there is no trace of impurities. When He Yueze was afraid of marriage and was forced by his family to cut off his financial resources, it was Rong Linyi who gave him the most favorable support and helped him regain the power of the family. In his cognition, there can never be any conflict of interest between him and Rong Linyi. Not to mention brothers smashing walls because of a woman. Rong Linyi has Jiang Yilin, and he has no interest in that kind of woman. And He Yueze has always had a kind of self-confidence, that is, his position in Rong Linyi''s mind is much higher than that of Jiang Yilin. but¡­¡­ Who can tell him what happened during the two years he was sleeping? Why would he fall in love with a woman so irrationally when he wakes up? And this woman is actually Rong Linyi''s... After a lingering kiss that almost suffocated Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi finally let go of her lips. Seeing her being sucked on her slightly swollen red lips, the corners of his mouth hung a satisfactory arc, as if it was because of the sworn oath of sovereignty. "You already know each other?" He asked He Yueze in a relaxed tone, "My other half, Su Yanyun." At the end, he added another sentence, "Recognized by law." The room is quiet. He Yueze''s eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s face. Since the kiss was over, she has been blushing, shyly nestled in Rong Linyi''s arms, with her long eyelashes hanging down, without raising her eyes. He Yueze felt a headache, and her face turned pale. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" He Xiaoqin noticed his strangeness, "Are you uncomfortable?" He Yueze shook his head, as if he was trying to throw something out of his mind. He stood on the window sill all by himself, and after a while, he was relieved of breath and waved his hand. "I''m fine." Rong Linyi had unobvious doubts in his eyes: "Are you sure you have had a full physical examination?" He Yueze had already suppressed the intense headache, and reluctantly nodded: "I have done it, and it is known that I have recovered well." The medical team of Liang''s family who specializes in serving supreme clients is very professional. When I met Su Yanyun for the first time, Rong Linyi also called the team to check Su Yanyun. Although it may not be as accurate as Mu Chenfeng''s personal customization, there is still no problem in dealing with He Yueze''s rehabilitation after waking up. So Rong Linyi also nodded: "If there is no physical problem, you can consider whether it is a psychological problem. You can go to Chen Feng at any time." His tone was flat, but Su Yanyun still heard the implicit concern. In the old fair, it is rare to say so much to a person for no reason. "Yeah." He Yueze replied very perfunctorily, but then he smiled again, "I didn''t expect that when you wake up, Lin Yi will get married. It''s a pity... I didn''t have the opportunity to attend your wedding." Rong Linyi glanced at Su Yanyun, with a rare soft light in his eyes: "It''s okay, we haven''t held the wedding yet, you still have a chance to be the best man." Chapter 339： Other peoples love is love Best man... When the two were brothers without a gap, they did say this. Although He Yueze feels uninterested in thinking of Rong Linyi and Jiang Yilin as best man, but the only celebration of the life of a good brother, he absolutely cannot be absent. Now, Jiang Yilin is no longer with Rong Linyi. But what he has to face is a more cruel fact. He was shocked when Su Yanyun told him "Friends'' wives must not be bullied" outside the clubhouse. But when Mu Chenfeng told him that Su Yanyun was just because he happened to be able to cure Rong Linyi''s cleanliness, he was fortunate. He Yueze thought that with his friendship with Rong Linyi, even if he would use Su Yanyun to heal himself, he would not be stingy to hand her over to He Yueze to fulfill his love that continued from a dream to reality. However, that kiss from Rong Linyi to Su Yanyun just now... His embrace of her and his extremely possessive body language all told He Yueze that Rong Linyi was more serious about Su Yanyun than ever. He Yueze never saw this seriousness when he treated Jiang Yilin. Realizing that everything was a ridiculous and unreasonable mistake, He Yueze felt like a gap had been cracked deep in his brain. Two emotions were pulling desperately, and even if he controlled it with perseverance, it was like a storm that pulled his personality into two alive. He also wanted to talk and laugh with Rong Linyi like before, and wish him congratulations, but the whole person was completely out of control. The words spoken were like speaking from another person''s mouth: "Lin Yi, do you really love Yanyun?" Rong Linyi is indeed waiting for He Yueze''s blessing. So when I heard this question, I was obviously taken aback. But casually, his face sank: "Yueze, what do you mean by this sentence?" "I mean..." Realizing what he said, He Yueze fell into the uncomfortable state of drowning just now, "Lin Yi, I..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly leaned against the wall, grabbed the curtain and slowly knelt to the ground. "Brother! What''s wrong with you, brother?" He Xiaoqin had already exclaimed and rushed over, holding on to He Yueze. Rong Linyi finally released Su Yanyun, took two steps forward, grabbed He Yueze''s arm, and helped He Xiaoqin pull him up. "Go call a doctor." He should be ordering He Xiaoqin. This is the first time Su Yanyun has seen Rong Linyi actively touch someone other than her. However, in the next second, Rong Linyi went to the bathroom as soon as he helped He Yueze onto the stool... When he came out of the bathroom, his hands were still wet. Obviously, he even dislikes the towels and tissues here. However, being able to endure cleanliness to help He Yueze has proved his uniqueness. Rong Linyi stood still, only to realize that He Xiaoqin did not call a doctor, but stood there firmly, looking at Su Yanyun with a vague expression in his eyes. After He Yueze got up, his eyes always seemed to be wrong, her phoenix eyes narrowed and narrow, almost filled with dark pupils, a kind of bewitched shudder. "You go out." After a long time, He Yueze finally spoke. "Brother! When are you going to endure?" He Xiaoqin suddenly said madly, with a sad expression, "Could it be that other people''s love is love, and you are nothing?" "Shut up." He Yueze supported her head, but her palms were shaking. Su Yanyun grabbed Rong Linyi''s arm, and He Yueze''s performance made people feel a little scared. She doesn''t know what will happen next... Chapter 340： How long do you have to endure "Follow me to call a doctor." Rong Linyi shook Su Yanyun''s hand with his backhand, comforting her silently. However, when he heard what he said, He Xiaoqin seemed to have reacted to something, and shouted: "I''ll call!" After saying this, she turned and ran towards the door. After a while, Liang Shangqing took the nurse and came with He Xiaoqin. The nurse helped He Yueze to lie down on the hospital bed. "I''ll diagnose him," Liang Shangqing nodded to everyone, "You go out first." Liang Shangqing and He Yueze spent about half an hour alone in the ward before they finally came out. "He is emotionally stable," he looked at Rong Linyi, "he said he wants to talk to you about something, Linyi." Rong Linyi took a step forward, then stepped back and held Su Yanyun''s hand again. "go." He did not intend to leave Su Yanyun outside alone. He Yueze was still in the hospital bed in a daze, seeing Su Yanyun coming in with Rong Linyi, obviously something unexpected. Seeing this, He Xiaoqin also hurriedly followed in. He Yueze looked away from Su Yanyun and fixedly looked at Rong Linyi: "I have something to talk to you alone." "For the matters to be discussed alone, come to the group to talk tomorrow," Rong Linyi calmly rejected He Yueze, "Yan Yun is here, I don''t worry about her staying outside alone." He Yueze''s eyes darkened when such natural words were said. He Xiaoqin quietly bit her lips tightly. Since Rong Linyi appeared in front of Su Yanyun, his gaze had hardly left her an inch. Su Yanyun was quiet, but she kept lying next to him cleverly, or clasped his fingers tightly, or was surrounded by his arms. The two of them showed their affection in front of others almost without scruples. This is unprecedented stimulation for He Xiaoqin. Her elder brother Lin Yi, her superior male god, never cared about any man whom a woman would embrace and seduce with amorous feelings. In her imagination, it would only belong to her one day in the future. But suddenly, he became the husband of other women. Moreover, it was Su Yanyun, a second-married woman with a plain background and pregnant! He must have been deceived by Su Yanyun, be deceived by her... It''s not good, it was Su Yanyun who found someone, hypnotized him, manipulated his mind, and made him addicted to her. Yes, it must be so. He Xiaoqin found the most reasonable explanation for herself, it must be Su Yanyun, the poisonous woman who controlled Lin Yi''s brother. She must not look at Lin Yi''s brother being cheated and hurt like this. She must do her best to help Brother Lin Yi escape from this trap! Seeing Su Yanyun standing with Rong Linyi side by side, He Yueze took a deep breath. "So... Lin Yi, tomorrow I will go to your group to find you." He still made concessions. You can''t mention any cognitive impairment in front of Su Yanyun. She is innocent. She doesn''t know what she has done. It''s just that her brain has made self-stress protection when she is injured. Rong Linyi nodded slightly and tightened Su Yanyun: "Then Yan Yun and I will go back. We are waiting for your visit tomorrow." As the two of them were about to hold hands and leave closely, He Yueze''s eyes darkened. And He Xiaoqin finally couldn''t help it, and shouted again: "Brother, when will you have to endure when your beloved woman is snatched by your friend, do you just silently hurt yourself like this?" Chapter 341： What is love He Xiaoqin''s words made Su Yanyun''s heart tremble, and Rong Linyi''s footsteps stopped. He turned around and looked at He Yueze calmly but under heavy pressure, as if he wanted to confirm what He Xiaoqin said just now. It is different from the emotional fluctuations when hearing this kind of words before. At this moment, He Yueze''s eyes fixedly looked at Su Yanyun, there was a cloud of sadness between his brows, but there was also a ray of firmness. He Xiaoqin secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Liang Shangqing really just added a lock to his brother''s consciousness. Tonight, my elder brother is bound to explain the words clearly to elder brother Lin Yi, even if elder brother can''t grab Su Yanyun immediately, as long as he can let elder brother Lin Yi know that Su Yanyun is a watery woman. "What do you mean?" Rong Linyi asked He Yueze lightly, "What is your beloved woman?" He Yueze hadn''t spoken yet. He Xiaoqin was afraid that he would be shaken, and cried out again: "Brother Lin Yi, don''t you know why your brother woke up suddenly?" "It''s all because of Yanyun," she pointed to Su Yanyun, "It was Yanyun who took care of him every day, read his diary, spoke with him, and awakened his consciousness. Originally, the original brother is no longer good... He was rescued from the ghost gate, Yan Yun''s care and concern for him made him wake up again..." "He Xiaoqin!" Su Yanyun interrupted her. She never expected that He Xiaoqin would misinterpret things like this, "I just thank you for helping me block the car and visiting your brother for you for a week. Where did you say Is it so beautiful? I told you that I was married and pregnant. What do you mean by that?" After saying this, she held Rong Linyi''s fingers tightly, for fear that he would let go of his hand when he was angry. Rong Linyi slowly turned his head and looked at Su Yanyun: "Block the car, what''s the matter?" "I''ll talk to you about this when I go back, Lin Yi, you just need to believe me, I didn''t have any intention to come to take care of He Yueze, it was all to pay back He Xiaoqin''s favor. She cried so badly at the time, what brother said Soon after I died, I would take care of my mother every day, just to return a favor." Seeing Rong Linyi listened to her explanation calmly from beginning to end, and did not intend to interrupt her, Su Yanyun felt a little calm. He Yueze heard her desperately trying to separate her relationship with herself, but her heart was extremely bitter. The reason why she came to take care of herself, neither she nor He Xiaoqin, had never told him. "Don''t be afraid." Rong Linyi felt Su Yanyun''s anxiety, he raised his hand and stroked her hair, "It''s fine to make it clear." Although there was sourness and dissatisfaction in her heart, seeing her eager to argue, she couldn''t bear to get angry at her. He Yueze saw in her eyes, as if she had been stimulated to a certain consciousness deep in her mind, she suddenly frowned, "Lin Yi, do you really love Yanyun?" This is the second time he asked this sentence tonight. Rong Linyi''s eyes finally showed a mocking look: "Then what do you think is love to me?" "Perhaps, you are just obsessed with the feeling that you can touch?" He Yueze sternly said, "In the past, Yilin Jiang was also the one who could touch, so you were willing to be with her. Later, she lost this effect. You abandoned her and chose Su Yanyun, who you can touch. Is this really love for you? Not just because she can break your taboo?" Chapter 342： Will be my woman in my next life Jiang Yilin was also someone who could be touched! These words of He Yueze stirred up a shocking wave in Su Yanyun''s heart. She subconsciously looked at Rong Linyi beside her. Rong Linyi didn''t seem to notice her gaze, and the expression in He Yueze''s eyes gradually became somber. "You think I can''t tell what love is?" He did not refute, he did not refute... Su Yanyun repeated this sentence in her heart, that is to say, what He Yueze said is not false... The reason why my husband is willing to be with her, is it really that I can touch him? The real reason why her husband and Jiang Yilin broke up was because the two could not touch... So, if one day, if he can''t touch her husband again, would it be... Su Yanyun didn''t dare to think about it. "Don''t listen to what other people say," Rong Linyi seemed to feel the panic in Su Yanyun''s heart. He turned to hurriedly explained to her, "I am the only one to you. You can feel it yourself, don''t worry about other people''s gossip. " "Is it really the only one?" He Yueze said flatly, "I remember, someone once told me that Jiang Yilin was his only one." What he said and did seemed to be a complete break with Rong Linyi tonight. "He Yueze!" Rong Linyi''s good temper was finally exhausted, and a strong killing intent filled his eyes, "Don''t challenge my bottom line." "Lin Yi, you are eager to draw a clear line with me. Why don''t you take a good look at your own heart first. How much do you love Yan Yun, how much do you use?" He Yueze fearlessly and Rong Linyi Look straight. Others may be afraid of Rong Linyi, but he is not afraid. They have known each other for many years and are already familiar with each other''s words and deeds. Rong Linyi sneered: "I heard you say that, as if you have a lot of love for her. You just woke up and met her by chance and developed a fledgling complex. Do you really know her? Are you familiar with her? Is it? Take ten thousand steps and say, what if you love her again?" He suddenly loosened his grip on Su Yanyun, stretched out his arms to hug her tightly in his arms, and swore ownership overbearingly, "No matter how you like her, the person Yan Yun loves is also me. You take away your self-love as soon as possible. Don''t make things absolute." The man''s chest was as generous and strong as ever, with an unparalleled sense of security, so that Su Yanyun''s somewhat hesitant heart instantly settled down. She also stretched out her arms and hugged Rong Linyi back. Such a move seemed to have finally stabbed He Yueze. "Does she really love you?" He Yueze questioned, "Rong Linyi, you answer me by touching your conscience. Is the person Su Yanyun loves really you? You know what she is suffering from better than anyone else. Illness, but while she was ignorant and ignorant, occupied her inner position!" When he said these words, Rong Linyi''s face suddenly changed. "Mu Chenfeng told you?" He almost gritted his teeth. He Yueze never thought of answering this question. He only continued to press Rong Linyi: "You dare not guarantee that if Yan Yun restores her original cognition, she will still choose you? Do you dare to compete with me in an open and fair manner? ?" Rong Linyi squeezed the little woman in his arms. "Why should I do this kind of boring competition with you?" He sneered, "Yan Yun, she is my woman, my wife, and the mother of my child. She is my only companion in this life...not to mention this life, that is In the next life, in the next life, other people will never think of Xiao!" Chapter 343： The happiness of the ignorant "Your child''s mother?" He Yueze seemed to hear a big joke. "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect that after breaking up with Jiang Yilin, you learned to deceive yourself." "Don''t mention that woman in front of me," Rong Linyi gritted his teeth again. The most important thing is, don¡¯t presume on Su Yanyun! "He Yueze, are you determined to break with me?" He Yueze''s eyes moved, seemingly hesitant, but her gaze was condensed: "Lin Yi, I just don''t want you to hurt Yan Yun. She is innocent." "She is indeed very innocent." Rong Linyi refused to give up. "You kindly took care of you for your sister, and you were shamelessly leaning on you. He Yueze, you probably lost your mind when you slept. Su Yanyun and I have Married! Can you be more sober?" "Okay, you answer my two questions, and I will let go." The firmness in He Yueze''s eyes did not give in. "You ask." He Yueze took a deep breath: "First, if you can no longer touch Yan Yun in the future, will you divorce her; second, if Yan Yun regains her awareness and wants to leave you, will you Let go?" "Your assumption is not true." Rong Linyi said, but his arms tightened again, almost making Su Yanyun in his arms breathless, "I will never divorce her, and she will never leave me." "Heh," He Yueze chuckled, "deceiving yourself and others." "I''ve said everything." Rong Linyi finally let go of Su Yanyun, but took advantage of the situation and grabbed her hand again, "He Yueze, you keep saying that you are thinking about Yanyun. But from you and me fighting for it. At this moment, you have never asked Yan Yun''s opinion." As he said, he looked at Su Yanyun, "Yun Yun, baby, are you leaving me and staying with He Yueze?" Before Su Yanyun answered, she hugged Rong Linyi''s arm tightly. She hurriedly shook her head, "No, husband, I''m only with you, I don''t want to leave you." She turned to He Yueze and said, "Mr. He, I don¡¯t know if you have misunderstood something. My relationship with Lin Yi is really very good. Our baby is already five months old. Please don¡¯t ignore you anymore. The friendship with Lin Yi speaks the kind of words that separate everyone." "Guest..." He Yueze shook his head, seeming to be smiling wryly. The estrangement cannot be eliminated. The friendship that was once harder than Jinshi is now full of cracks. "You don''t know anything," he raised his head again, seeing Su Yanyun''s expression incomparably sad, "The happiness of the ignorant...If you have been in this happiness in this life, I will also bless you. But Yan Yun and Chen Feng said After that, you will regain your cognition one day...You at that time, don''t forget that I am waiting for you." "There won''t be that day." Rong Linyi tightened Su Yanyun, as if a little afraid that she would disappear, "Yan Yun, come back to the group with me. The previous meeting hasn''t finished yet." Su Yanyun didn''t have time to think about the dialogue between Rong Linyi and He Yueze, and only gave a hurried "Oh" before leaving with Rong Linyi. "Brother Lin Yi," He Xiaoqin finally couldn''t bear it, "Are you so selfish, ruthless and unjust? Think about what my brother did for you, how do you treat him now?" She never expected that Liang Shangqing had deepened her consciousness, and He Yueze was still willing to let go, and did not compete with Rong Linyi further. No, this is the last chance. Even if Rong Linyi is temporarily unavailable, she will definitely separate him and Su Yanyun! Chapter 344： What do you want me to give you back He Xiaoqin thought that Rong Linyi would react to himself when he said this. But although Rong Linyi stopped, he looked at He Yueze again. From beginning to end, the only person he would look at was He Yueze except for Su Yanyun. Even if I say a word to her occasionally, my eyes are not looking at her. In his eyes, she is a completely transparent person. He Yueze was also silent. When He Xiaoqin said this, he also thought about telling her to shut up. When he blocked the bullet for Rong Linyi, he never thought about asking him to pay back. It was pure instinct to rush over and push him away. Even when the bullet pierced his chest, he didn''t even think that he would survive. However, when his eyes touched Su Yanyun, he hesitated again. If... he said if... The friendship between himself and Rong Linyi has no possibility of recovery. Then let him completely settle all accounts with him, so what? a long time. Rong Linyi''s voice fluctuated in this silent ward. "What do you want me to give you back?" He asked He Yueze. He Yueze remained silent. Asking him to give Su Yanyun to himself, was it a life-saving grace? Such a shameless words, even if he wanted to get Su Yanyun, he would never say it. After a while, He Yueze finally closed his eyes, his body seemed to be trembling faintly, suppressing some emotions. "I... don''t need you to pay anything. Lin Yi, I never thought I would get anything in return from you." His voice trembled uncontrollably, "You take Yanyun away. If you Sorry for her, when the time comes, I will say the word back." Rong Linyi frowned deeply as he watched his struggle. What a good friend wants, he knows. Perhaps, what he owes He Yueze in this life can never be repaid... But Su Yanyun is absolutely impossible to let go. Seeing that Rong Linyi was leaving again, He Xiaoqin gritted his teeth and said nonchalantly: "Brother Linyi, my brother¡¯s character has always been incompetent, from childhood to adulthood, but whatever you like, He will give it to you. He has never argued with you. But what about you? Have you thought about giving him anything?" This time. Rong Linyi''s eyes finally passed He Xiaoqin shallowly. He Xiaoqin ignored the chill in his eyes and continued to ask: "My brother has a thin face and a lot of friendship. Brother Lin Yi, I am not going to condemn you, but if he had not blocked the bullet for you two years ago, you would have Dead! Is it still a turn to be with Yan Yun now?" "What do you want to say?" Rong Linyi asked He Xiaoqin coldly. "I, I just want to be fair to my brother!" He Xiaoqin looked at Su Yanyun, "If you say, Yan Yun is really in love with you, no matter how big your brother likes her, you can''t win love. But you know, brother Lin Yi , You are just using Yan Yun to treat your habit of cleanliness, and Yan Yun mistaken you for your lover because of cognitive impairment. You are a mistake together, why you can¡¯t end this mistake in time. Perfect my brother and Yan Where''s Yun? Brother, he really loves Yan Yun. He can give you his life, but you don''t even want to give him a woman. Brother Lin Yi, you are so mean and unrighteous!" Such a long string of words made Su Yanyun just stunned. What is He Xiaoqin talking about, cognitive impairment...wrongly regarded as a lover... Suddenly, she felt a mess in her mind. Chapter 345： You let go, we have nothing to do I noticed that Su Yanyun''s face was a bit strange. Rong Linyi and He Yueze said at the same time: "Roman cloud?" Su Yanyun raised her head, her eyes that used to be bright, but now they seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and she couldn''t see the look inside. "What...what is cognitive impairment..." Su Yanyun''s ignorant but panic look made Rong Linyi feel distressed. She could clearly understand that what He Xiaoqin just said was her. But she didn''t even think about it. What was wrong with her lover? He is her husband. All the memories in her mind are about him, and all the feelings of intimacy stem from him. why¡­¡­ "Don''t listen to other people talking nonsense." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun very distressedly, "Nothing, you have a baby in your stomach now, promise me, don''t think about it, okay?" His careful and extremely caring appearance stimulated He Xiaoqin again. "Long pain is not as good as short pain, just like what my brother said, why do you need to deceive yourself?" He Xiaoqin shouted like crazy, "Brother Lin Yi, I only ask you, you owe my brother a life, what do you Give him back?" Rong Linyi looked at He Xiaoqin again. With this look, his eyes were already full of murderous intent, forcing He Xiaoqin to step back. He finally looked at her seriously, but the look in his eyes was very different from the one who looked at Su Yanyun. But Rong Linyi had already retracted his eyes and looked at He Yueze again. "You didn''t speak," his tone became calm, but there was pressure in his eyes that people couldn''t ignore. "Since you didn''t speak, you just acquiesced in your sister''s rhetoric, right?" He Yueze and Rong Linyi looked straight, "Linyi, I just hope you start from Yan Yun''s perspective..." "I only ask you, do you want me to pay you back today?" Rong Linyi interrupted He Yueze. He Yueze was silent again. I paid it back today, and since then, the two are really strangers. He couldn''t let go of giving up Su Yanyun. But he was unwilling to give up his friendship with Rong Linyi. "If you don''t speak, you just acquiesced." Rong Linyi nodded. "I also know that it is not too much to pay you back for life-saving grace. He Yueze, for the past ten years, I am very fortunate to have you as a friend." After saying this, he put his hand on Su Yanyun''s shoulder and said softly, "Wait for me." Watching him turn and walk out of the ward. Both He Yueze and Su Yanyun were at a loss. He Xiaoqin had the light of victory in his eyes. Brother Lin Yi is looking for paper and pen, and is divorcing Su Yanyun? Sure enough, she died and lived, she won the bet. Brother Lin Yi is a trustworthy man, he owes his brother a life, as long as his brother''s wish, he will be satisfied anyway. It seems that there is no need for Liang Shangqing to modify Su Yanyun''s cognition anymore. As long as Lin Yi''s brother is willing to give up on her, and his brother loses his affection for her in half a year, Su Yanyun is dead! The three were quiet, and waited in the ward for about ten minutes. Rong Linyi only returned. Seeing him empty-handed, He Xiaoqin was suspicious. "He Yueze, I''ll ask you again," Rong Linyi looked at his former friend, "You really want me, will you pay you back today?" He Yueze struggled for a while, finally his eyes fell on Su Yanyun, and finally he became firm. "Lin Yi, Yan Yun will not be happy if you follow you. You let go, from now on, we have nothing to do with you. Chapter 346： Here we are Calmly Rong Linyi snatched away the woman who originally belonged to him. He Yueze understood that the friendship between the two had come to an end. Despite the loss in my heart, at this moment, the idea of ??winning that woman has the upper hand. Yes¡­¡­ Didn''t He Xiaoqin say what he wanted? If there is no Su Yanyun, maybe he really doesn''t ask for anything in return. But with her, he has a demon. She gave him an opportunity to wake up, and became a catastrophe that he couldn''t overcome, and a weapon to cut his dark humanity. "Are you serious?" Rong Linyi confirmed for the last time. The bits and pieces of the past flashed through his mind. I knew it when I was very young. At that time, he hadn''t suffered from the incurable mental illness. They also used to climb trees and climb high to catch birds, and play with model airplanes and sea models like all normal children. Later, their lives suffered successive changes. When we met again, the friendship was not blocked by physical distance. Although He Yueze dismissed Jiang Yilin, he never laughed at his choice, and even kept asking Mu Chenfeng for help, hoping to cure Rong Linyi''s cleanliness. He is a non-marriage activist, or it is more appropriate that he is afraid of marrying. There is no woman around him. It just happens that Rong Linyi also doesn''t want to get along with Jiang Yilin. When he is more leisurely, two people go together. The bullet hit him close to his heart, but the reason for his coma was not the bullet. It was that in order to block Rong Linyi, he was smashed into the head by the broken car window glass. Before going into a coma, he asked him to help him take care of his sister. Rong Linyi knew that He Yueze''s "care" was not what he meant. He would not force him to accept a woman he didn''t like. In the past two years, every time he came to him who was sleeping, he thought in his heart that if he could wake up, then even if he was asked to give Rong to him, he would probably agree. What he owes him is more than just a life. But now, what He Yueze wants is nothing else, but...Su Yanyun. Will say such words, for He Yueze, I am afraid that he really loves it. A person who has never tasted the taste of love, once met, I am afraid it will be forever. Rong Linyi understood that since he met Su Yanyun, he had already tasted this kind of willingness to sink. "I didn''t blame your position either," he didn''t have too much expression on his face, "Su Yanyun, I will not let go. But after today, I will never owe you anything." After saying this, a scalpel slipped from his sleeve and held it in his hand. "Today, this life is returned to you, but my woman is still mine." ... A sharp woman scream came from the ward. He Xiaoqin rushed out of the ward, screaming like crazy: "Doctor¡ªHelp¡ªLiang Shangqing¡ªHelp¡­" Rong Linyi leaned against the cold wall of the ward, slowly sliding down uncontrollably. The scalpel was inserted into his chest, and the shocking blood stained his clothes red. Su Yanyun hugged him with all his strength, trying to scream, but her throat seemed to be blocked, and only the tide of panic drowned her. He Yueze rolled out of bed and rushed over, trying to help Rong Linyi up. Su Yanyun almost didn''t even think about it, and threw his fist at He Yueze: "You let him go! Don''t touch him!" She was almost exhausted. Rong Linyi did not lose his mind. His eyes were as black as ink, he stared at He Yueze scorchingly, and pointed to the place where the blade was inserted: "This is the place. We are both clear." Chapter 347： Your feelings have been provoked by you After saying this, he dropped his hands and squeezed Su Yanyun''s hands with both hands. He leaned on her shoulder and slowly closed his eyes. In the end, a single word fell into Su Yanyun''s ears... ... He Xiaoqin ran back with doctors and nurses. The doctor wanted to lift Rong Linyi onto the stretcher bed, but he and Su Yanyun clenched their hands. Su Yanyun cried and refused to let go. He also grasped it tightly, and it took a lot of effort to separate them. At the door of the operating room, Su Yanyun had to catch up, and He Yueze caught her. He Xiaoqin shouted at her with red eyes: "Do you still think he is not miserable enough? It''s all because of you! You made Lin Yi and my brother turn against each other, and you also made Lin Yi''s life or death in doubt!" "Okay!" He Yueze suddenly scolded He Xiaoqin, "You are jumping up and down from beginning to end, afraid that others will not know what you are thinking?" He Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment. Then he cried again: "Brother, you are starting to scold me now. Why didn''t you say anything when I was venting for you to fight the injustice? Now that I have used me, I''m scolding me again." She turned to Su Yanyun crying again, "Now you are satisfied, even our brother and sister''s feelings have been provoked by you!" As soon as she finished speaking, she slapped her face firmly. The one who beat her was not someone else''s, but Su Yanyun who was still crying silently just now with a sad expression. This slap slapped He Xiaoqin on the spot. Su Yanyun''s pupils were like lacquer, and her hands were fixedly raised, and her expression was frightening. "Shut up." She spit out such a simple word, but it seemed to be heavy, and He Xiaoqin didn''t dare to breathe under the pressure. For a while, outside the operating room, it finally calmed down. He Yueze placed Su Yanyun on the seat and immediately took out his mobile phone and began to notify the Rong family of the change. He thought about it again and again, and Rong Xuelong was the first to call. "What?" Rong Xuelong''s voice changed in fright, "Yes, yes... I know he came to the hospital to see you... How come this is the case, are you really He Yueze?" He Yueze smiled bitterly: "I don''t know how to tell you the specific details. But, Xuelong, you also know that he came to me?" Rong Xuelong gritted her teeth thinly on the phone, but cursed "that **** Jiang Chengxi"! He Yueze was surprised for a while. It took a while before he understood why Rong Linyi knew that Su Yanyun was with him. It must be Jiang Chengxi who saw that he took Su Yanyun away and deliberately made trouble, so he told Rong Xuelong, and Rong Xuelong told Rong Linyi... ... Young Master Rong Jiayi, who had already inherited the position of Patriarch, suddenly stabbed himself, and it quickly spread throughout the wealthy family of City C. The rumors spread, but they are generally inseparable from the He family brothers and sisters. "The Rong family will come over soon." He Yueze asked Su Yanyun, looking at the light in the operating room that hadn''t gone out yet, "Do you want to avoid it?" Su Yanyun shook her head silently. She should come, always come. Today''s affairs are so big that she can''t stay away for long... Probably because the car is the best and the car has the strongest skills, the first person to rush over turned out to be Rong Jinghui. As soon as he ran to the operating room, he found Su Yanyun sitting outside with no tears on his face. "Ran Yun!" He ran forward a few steps, bowed and looked at her, "Why are you here?" Su Yanyun raised her eyes and almost didn''t recognize the man in front of her. His hair was cut to inch length, his skin was so dark that he had aged honey, and the whole person was thin. The lines of the face that were originally immature were sharp and masculine after being carved. Chapter 348： Its all because of me "you¡­¡­" The visual conflict that Rong Jinghui gave her was too great, and it even diluted the worry and grief in her heart. "Did you die in Africa?" "How did you know that I went to Africa?" Rong Jinghui was somewhat surprised, "Did you inquire about me?" He sat next to Su Yanyun, "My brother sent me to Africa to develop industries there. The sun over there is so toxic and the temperature is high. I suspect that I will become a corpse if I stay here." He paused, then looked at the operating room, and then asked He Yueze on the other side of Su Yanyun, "How is my brother? Why is he stabbing himself?" He Yueze... silent. Rong Jinghui noticed something wrong with the atmosphere, and saw He Xiaoqin, who was sitting across from him and sobbing. "Yan Yun, why are you here?" He threw the question back again. Su Yanyun didn''t know how to answer this question, she raised her head, but saw the second person running over. It was the fierce Rong Xuelong, walking vigorously with her eight-centimeter stiletto heels. "Yan Yun, how is Lin Yi? Is the operation still in progress?" She asked this sentence, looked at the two men sitting on the left and right of Su Yanyun, and quickly made a decision, squeezing He Yueze directly to the side, "Get out of the way!" Rong Xuelong has always been famous, and He Yueze has never dared to face her head-on. He silently gave up the position beside Su Yanyun. Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong turned around and asked him: "You''d better tell me the reason first, my mother and they will come over soon, you tell me in advance, and I can think of countermeasures." "Sister Xuelong, let me tell you." He Xiaoqin on the other side suddenly came back to life. Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong didn''t even think about it, so she reprimanded: "You shut up! I''m talking to your brother, and there is no place for you to interrupt!" He Xiaoqin can only press down on the anger in his heart, and calmly calm down on the surface. He Yueze sighed secretly, and finally only said one sentence: "It''s nothing, we had a little conflict. If we hurried, Lin Yi was a bit emotional, so..." Rong Xuelong moved her lips, originally wanting to ask, but finally closed her mouth. She clenched Su Yanyun''s hand instead, thinking of the phone call Rong Linyi had called her before the incident. He suddenly told her without warning and asked her to promise to protect Su Yanyun. Not long after this, she received news of his injury... Intuitively told her that Su Yanyun must know what happened. "It''s okay," Rong Xuelong comforted Su Yanyun, who was pale, "The big thing, and me, your complexion is not good, do you want me to take you home first?" Su Yanyun shook her head, Rong Linyi was still undergoing surgery, how could she go back in peace? The cut seemed to be to pay off all the love owed to He Yueze. He stabbed so hard, so deeply, so cruel... The last words he had in her ear still echoed shallowly: [There is no Jiang Yilin, only you...] No one else, only her. Was she the only one in his heart? So, when he slapped himself like this, is he also proving his innocence to her? Just because He Yueze said that he once valued Jiang Yilin and said that one day he would abandon her for the same reason. So he must use something to prove to her that he is unique to her. "Sister," Su Yanyun slowly leaned against Rong Xuelong''s shoulder. She felt a pain in her heart. The knife was like a stabbing in her heart, "It was all because of me..." Chapter 349： Dog abuse in the public Rong Xuelong patted her cheek gently. "What stupid thing to say," she was like a most considerate big sister, comforting Su Yanyun, "for dragging you into the **** storm of our Rong family, we should say sorry, what''s wrong with you? ?" "It''s okay, slowly you will get used to it," she hugged Su Yanyun''s shoulders, "As long as our family has no two minds and is united, we are not afraid of anything." Rong Jinghui next to him saw Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun cuddling, his eyes seemed to be on fire, and he clenched his fists unwillingly. The eldest sister is really too bold. Even if Su Yanyun and her are in that kind of relationship, he will be punished if he abuses the dog in the public. There was movement on the other side of the corridor. Su Yanyun looked over and saw Mrs. Rong who came in a hurry, as well as a large number of men and women she didn''t know. "Mom." Rong Xuelong hurriedly stood up. Rong Jinghui also greeted Mrs. Rong, "Auntie." He Yueze and He Xiaoqin both stood up. "Auntie Hua..." Madam Rong nodded briefly to everyone, and immediately asked Rong Xuelong anxiously, "What did the doctor say?" Rong Xuelong glanced at the still-on operating lamp, "I haven''t come out yet..." "What the **** is going on? Yueze, you can make it clear first." asked another woman who seemed to be the same age as Madam Rong. He Yueze was about to answer. He Xiaoqin suddenly shouted: "The light is off! The operation is over!" Everyone immediately looked at the operating room. Mrs. Rong took the lead and walked forward quickly. Even at this moment, her hair is meticulously tied behind her head, her face is lightly made-up, and she is wearing ordinary plain casual clothes and flat-heeled shoes on her feet. Su Yanyun was nervous, but fortunately everyone''s attention was in the operating room, and Mrs. Rong did not even notice her. It took a while before the doctor came out. This is the VIP operating room with the most complete facilities in the hospital. There is only one patient in it, and the surgeon has already known his identity. Seeing the family members standing in front of the gate and the black bodyguards behind, I felt pressure increased. "The patient is out of danger." The doctor''s first sentence gave Madam Rong and several people present a sigh of relief. But Mrs. Rong''s and others who came with them, there was an imperceptible disappointment in their eyes. The doctor continued, "The wound is deep and it hurts the arteries. The main reason is excessive blood loss. Fortunately, there is still a little distance from the heart..." He Yueze was sad. He really stabbed exactly the same. Back then, that bullet was still a little away from the heart... However, He Yueze couldn''t sleep at first, but Rong Linyi quickly escaped because he was in the hospital. "The patient has been assigned to a high-level ward." The doctor explained, "However, 24 hours after the operation, observation is still needed. To prevent infection, family members are temporarily not allowed to enter." The VIP operating room has direct access to the ward. When Su Yanyun saw Rong Linyi again, he had already slept in the observation room of the high-level ward, and he was lying quietly among a pile of instruments across the wide glass wall. The ward is very large. With the curtains in front of the glass wall, it is a large living room. Rong Xuelong is not welcome. She pulled Su Yanyun to sit down early. Su Yanyun still wanted to refuse. Rong Xuelong frowned, "Sit down, you have a baby in your belly." Madam Rong did not show exhaustion on her face, she looked at everyone present with her shrewd and insightful eyes. When she spotted Su Yanyun, a little question flashed through her eyes... Chapter 350： Can you be smart about sow discord? But Mrs. Rong did not ask the others immediately. Instead, Kuan Kuan sat down, took out his phone, and dialed a number. "Dad... Lin Yi is okay... Well, just out of the operating room... We don''t know the specific reasons... Don''t worry, you must use the best ones. Don''t worry... Well, there are any I''ll let you know about the situation... Well, don''t tell Xiao Song for now, um, when Lin Yi wakes up, I will ask him to call Xiao Song to explain..." Mrs. Rong seemed to be relieved when she hung up the phone. Even Su Yanyun knew that she was calling Father Rong just now. It¡¯s just that Su Yanyun doesn¡¯t know who the person named Xiao Song is and why should Rong Linyi call him in person... For a while, no one made a sound in the living room. "What are you doing standing up, sitting?" Madam Rong turned her head and greeted everyone with a gentle expression. She said to Madam Rong again, "Qingmei, thank you and Xin Ming for coming with me. Now Lin Yi has nothing to do. It''s dangerous, just go back first..." "We are not in a hurry." Madam Rong Er smiled, "It would be nice to accompany you more." The chat and laugh between the rich and powerful concubines, there is a kind of subtle appearance. But Su Yanyun still admired Mrs. Rong''s restraint. She often stayed in the hospital. She had seen too many women crying and crying outside the operating room and the ward because of her child''s operation. From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Rong was generous in demeanor, not impatient or impatient. Mrs. Rong''s second made it clear that she wanted to inquire about something here. So Mrs. Rong didn''t plan to ask He Yueze any more questions. Instead, she asked about Rong Jinghui''s experience in Africa. Rong Jinghui has always respected her eldest mother, but over and over again there are two words: hot and sun! Mrs. Rong''s second wife covered her mouth and smiled: "Jing Hui, have you offended your second brother recently? Why did you suddenly send you to such a place?" Rong Xuelong Khan... isn''t it just offending? Rong Jinghui changed his face in a second: "Second brother just wants to sharpen me. Mom, you want to instigate discord, can you be smart?" Only then did Su Yanyun know that the woman who seemed to be the same age and well-maintained as Mrs. Rong was the wife of the second room in the Rong family and Rong Jinghui''s mother. It''s just that the conversation between mother and child... the smell of gunpowder is really not so strong. "How do you talk?" a man standing behind Mrs. Rong said aloud, "Mom just made a joke with you. It''s like this at home and outside, what''s it like?" "It''s more like a word than a dude like you, who is unlearned and skillless." Rong Jinghui hummed coldly. "I haven''t drove Koenigsegg into the green belt, nor have I collected Vacheron Constantin addiction, nor have I been fighting headlines in two days. Who is more dull than who?" The man was ashamed. "Okay." Madam Rong Er prolonged her voice, "You brothers make noise when they meet. Can you save me worry?" Can you not let her shame in front of outsiders? Seeing the elder son''s expression of irritation, Mrs. Rong''s second wife said to the elder son in a pleasant manner: "Xin Ming, you are already a father, so learn to be tolerant." As she said this, the young woman sitting next to her unconsciously placed her palms on her slightly raised belly. Mrs. Rong Er also put her hand up. She turned her head and said to Madam Rong with a bit of bragging: "Si Xuan, the doctor has determined that our family Li Rong is pregnant with twins. Lin Yi has recovered this time. You have to hurry up. You must know what the old man wants to see most. , Is he getting married and having children." Chapter 351： Ill tear it up with you Mrs. Rong always showed a polite smile, her emotions and anger indifferent. Rong Xuelong hummed disapprovingly when hearing the second lady''s show off, and squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand. What if the second child is pregnant with a grandson? The Yan Yun of their family is also pregnant, and the month is even earlier than the second daughter-in-law. Although Jiang Chengxi has always claimed that Su Yanyun is carrying his seed. But since Yan Yun insisted that she was pregnant with Rong Linyi''s baby, there was absolutely nothing wrong with it. There is no way to believe in outsiders, not to believe in the truth of others. The Rong family is a Xiu Luo field without gunpowder... Su Yanyun has calmly caught a glimpse of the second wife''s self-talking short scene. Mrs. Rong Er consciously achieved a staged victory, and was about to provoke the next topic when there was a sudden noise outside the ward. The bodyguard came in immediately to report. "Madam, the Jiang family is here and want to come in and visit." Madam Rong''s face was instantly ugly. "No." She ordered, "No one from the Jiang family is allowed to come in." The bodyguard retired, then came in after a while. His complexion didn''t change, but what he said surprised everyone present. "Madam, Jiang Jiaxi said, he is not here to visit Yi Shao, he is here to pick up his fianc¨¦e." "Fianc¨¦e?" Rong Xuelong was the first to say, "He really has a weird reason! Let him go!" Rong Jinghui also immediately supported him: "If he doesn''t get out, just knock him out!" Mrs. Rong was a little surprised at the fierce reaction of the two people. Mrs. Rong Er laughed: "Young Master Xi is really infatuated. She has always wanted to be responsible to Xue Long, and even the title of this fianc¨¦ has been given." When she said this, Su Yanyun was shocked. Rong Xuelong exploded directly. She grabbed a water glass in front of her and slammed it on the floor in front of Mrs. Rong Er: "Hua Qingmei, you bitch, chew on your tongue, Believe it or not, and tear your mouth!" Madam Rong''s complexion changed suddenly. The eldest son Rong Xinming has already stepped forward: "Rong Xuelong! Why is my mother also your elder, do you still have education?" "Close your beak!" Rong Xuelong, a mudslide among wealthy daughters, stood up and pointed Rong Xinming directly, "Beep beep and tear it with you!" Madam Rong''s face turned dark with anger, and she only asked Madam Rong: "Sixuan, Xuelong is so small or not, do you care?" Mrs. Rong seemed to have not heard what the second wife said, and looked at the bodyguard gently: "The visitor is a guest. Since the Jiang family is not here to visit Lin Yi, let them come in." "Mom!" Rong Xuelong immediately became nervous. Mrs. Rong patted the back of her daughter''s hand in a soothing manner: "It''s okay, what''s wrong, just drive out again." He speaks softly, but is domineering. This is the first time Su Yanyun has seen Jiang Yilin. The same goes for Jiang Yilin. When the weak and long-haired woman followed Jiang Chengxi step by step, Su Yanyun knew her identity by instinct. Jiang Yilin glanced across the crowd without a trace, and immediately locked Su Yanyun. The eyes of the two met in mid-air. Su Yanyun''s eyes were as light as ever. There are too many things hidden in Jiang Yilin''s eyes: jealousy, jealousy, unwillingness, contempt, resentment, hostility... Jiang Chengxi walked over and first greeted Madam Rong and the second wife politely. Then he hung his eyes on He Yueze and Su Yanyun with a smile but a smile: "Yueze, when you took Yanyun from your hand, everything was fine. How long did it take for it to be like this?" Chapter 352： My baby is not his It''s all good things you did! He Yueze sneered, there was only one sentence in his eyes. Rong Xuelong tilted her head and stroked her bangs, pretending to hear nothing. It was Jiang Chengxi who called her and told her that He Yueze had taken Su Yanyun away. She was also concerned and messed up, so she called Rong Linyi... and she was tricked by Jiang Chengxi. However, if Rong Linyi is really not beaten, I am afraid that Su Yanyun has already taken He Yueze alive. Rong Xuelong sighed, hey, how can my baby Rouge be too cute? Everyone loves it! Jiang Chengxi told others clearly that he knew the whole story. Madam Rong''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Xi Shao, do you know why Lin Yi was injured?" "Young Master Xi." Mrs. Rong has already said first, "You are here to take your fianc¨¦e away. If there is nothing else, please go back." Jiang Chengxi stopped wisely. "Yes," he stretched out his hand in the direction of Rong Xuelong, "Yan Yun, the excitement of other people''s houses, just get together, come back with me." Mrs. Rong''s second wife was a little surprised when she heard this. Only then did she know that Jiang Chengxi was really here to pick up the people, instead of getting in under the pretext of Rong Xuelong. She couldn''t help but look at Su Yanyun, who had been guarded by Rong Xuelong and was inconspicuous at first. "Why should Yan Yun follow you?" What surprised Madam Rong Er even more was that his young son jumped up and stood in front of Su Yanyun with a sword. Yan Yun... Su Yanyun! What suddenly occurred to Madam Rong Er! Not long ago, people from the Song family had come to her and told her about the scandals of her ex-daughter-in-law, including that woman seduce Jing Hui... She took a breath. This woman is what Su Yanyun! According to the rumors, Jiang Chengxi was pregnant with a child, and a woman who was unpredictable everywhere! "Jing Hui! Come here!" Mrs. Rong Er immediately shouted, "You have nothing to do with Young Master Xi!" "My business has nothing to do with you!" Rong Jinghui shouted at the second wife. "Jiang Chengxi, Yan Yun has no relationship with you for a long time. Why do you come here at this time to try to take her away?" "What can I do..." Jiang Chengxi said lazily, "In the afternoon, I was discussing with Yan Yun about financing the Su Clan. He Yueze ran over and snatched the person away. Rong Linyi also stabbed himself in front of her...I really want to say that my fiancee is still pregnant with a baby, so it is not suitable to see such a **** scene." "My baby is not his!" Su Yanyun suddenly realized what Jiang Chengxi wanted to do. She thought about facing the Rong family, and thought about not hiding her relationship with Rong Linyi. But she didn''t want to be exposed in this situation. It¡¯s not that when Rong Linyi is seriously injured and unconscious, he seems to be unrelated to Jiang Chengxi and He Yueze, and Rong Jinghui and Mrs. Rong, as well as other people of the Rong family with unknown purposes, are present, to make everything public Crowd. But Jiang Chengxi came. Even if He Yueze pityed her and didn''t want to push her to the cusp of the storm, Rong Xuelong thoughtfully didn''t ask anything. Madam Rong was even more winking and pretending to be deaf. Jiang Chengxi still came, and even brought Jiang Yilin... ... Such a naked declaration of war. Rong Jinghui, who knows nothing about everything, and Rong Xuelong, who knows everything about everything, are just like enemies. "Don''t worry, I won''t go with him." Su Yanyun unexpectedly took the initiative to fight, "I and this person have never met at all. I don''t know what his sinister intentions are, and I want to pour a pot of dirty water on me. " Chapter 353： As long as there are older brothers, they want me to be sister-in-law "Have you heard? Jiang," Rong Xuelong immediately answered, "In these years, your siblings have not improved in any ability, and the ability to splash dirty water has not deteriorated at all." Jiang Chengxi was choked again and again, but not at all annoyed. He laughed: "You are all right. What is my sinister intention to wrong Yanyun? After all, I also like Yanyun and hope she can give birth to my baby smoothly. Yanyun is just for showing Sincerely, I even brought my sister over to meet you. You see, in our Jiang family, there are some people who support you to come in." He just finished speaking. Jiang Yilin stepped forward with a gentle and sweet smile: "Sister-in-law, I am already trying to convince my mother to accept you. I am really happy that you can join our family. From then on, I have another sister to love me. Up." Su Yanyun almost laughed out loud. "Don''t dare to be." She raised her eyebrows, her eyes were obviously ridiculed, "I don''t know what luck I have been a pregnant woman recently. As long as the woman I meet has an older brother, I wish I could be their sister-in-law. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve eliminated me and you can get some great bargains." After Su Yanyun said these words, He Xiaoqin also changed his face slightly. Both Rong Xuelong and Madam Rong fell into a thoughtful look at the same time. Jiang Yilin did not show any bad expression because of Su Yanyun''s ridicule. She still smiled softly: "Sister-in-law, what a joke, you have my brother''s baby in your belly, and you belong to our Jiang family. Who dares? Snatching daughter-in-law with our Jiang family?" As soon as she said this, Rong Jinghui and Rong Xuelong almost unanimously said: "Our Rong family dare!" Jiang Chengxi smiled and looked at Rong Jinghui: "Three young masters, are you planning to grab someone from me? It''s a pity, the Rong family probably didn''t allow Yan Yun to enter." "Yan Yun can''t enter the Rong''s door, I can leave the Rong''s door." Rong Jinghui speaks impulsively and has no scruples. "Asshole!" Madam Rong Er finally couldn''t listen anymore, "Jing Hui, you shut up!" She is dignified by the house owner and the second room. How can she allow a married woman who is pregnant with other people''s children to come in? She doesn''t care how Jing Hui wants to play with women or what kind of women she plays outside, but she doesn''t care about marrying into the door. Especially in front of the lady. In her whole life, all she has is for the rest of her life, but she just wants to compete with the lady. Fight for men, fight for sons, fight for family property... everything must be contested. How could he tolerate his own people being so embarrassed in front of the lady? Rong Xuelong also couldn''t listen. Whenever she stayed with her family, she feared that the world would not be in chaos. Only this time, she wished everyone would shut up obediently and calm down. She couldn''t help but pinch Rong Jinghui: "Can you stop a little bit?" She then lowered her voice, "Please don''t make trouble, little ancestor, Yan Yun''s business is not that simple!" Unexpectedly, Rong Jinghui¡¯s blood rushed into his brain, regardless of everything, and even refuted Rong Xuelong: "Didn¡¯t you say that you are true love? Didn¡¯t you say that Yan Yun¡¯s baby belongs to you? Why did Jiang Chengxi want to take her away? Don''t you dare to stand up? Are you only daring to be fierce in front of me?" Rong Xuelong covered her face with five fingers. Oh my god, ancestor, do you know what you are talking about? At this time, Mrs. Rong, who had always been calm and calm, was finally shocked. "What are you talking about?" She tried to verify that what she had just heard was not what she understood. Chapter 354： Give you the best i can give "It''s nothing, Mom, Jing Hui is just talking nonsense..." Rong Xuelong felt that the quagmire here was a thousand feet deep, and unfortunately she had no waist... The others present were obviously also confused by Rong Jinghui''s sudden release. Jiang Chengxi even looked at Rong Xuelong up and down, with a sentence written on his face: I can''t see that you still have this preference! "Me, I and Yan Yun are innocent." Rong Xuelong couldn''t cry. At this time, if she put her face down and said that Su Yanyun was her true love, and said that they were a couple, and Su Yanyun''s baby was hers, it was indeed possible to save Su Yanyun. But... please, isn''t it messy enough now? My brother is still lying in the observation room next door. Although she wants to be a good flower protector, if she picks even the flowers, wait for Rong Linyi to wake up and wait for her to be torn apart. Madam Rong naturally believed in her daughter. Even though she hasn''t been in love for these years, if Rong Xuelong really likes the same sex, how can she be a mother without her personality? Thinking of what happened before and after, although it was chaotic, it was almost unclear. But Mrs. Rong still had a faint guess in her heart. "Miss Su." She suddenly looked at Su Yanyun with a gentle expression, "Speaking of which, this is the second time we have met. After the last time, I thought that you have handled the holiday with Xi Shao." "I haven''t seen him for a long time." Su Yanyun calmly faced Mrs. Rong, "I think if it wasn''t for a certain purpose, Xi Shao wouldn''t come to trouble me casually." "My purpose has been clearly stated." Jiang Chengxi saw Su Yanyun''s eyes with unexplained tenderness, "Yan Yun, I know the reason why we are together is not very bright, but as long as you go with me, I will definitely Give you the best I can give you." Rong Jinghui clenched his fists with anger: "Jiang Chengxi, I was beaten up by me last time, do you want to experience it again?" Seeing that the situation is getting more and more chaotic, it is hard to say. Rong Xuelong suddenly made up his mind. "Mom!" Her voice overwhelmed the others, "There is something, I think I want to tell you, there is a rest room next to it, can we talk about it?" Mrs. Rong nodded: "Yes." Rong Xuelong pressed the back of Rong Jinghui''s hand, and whispered quietly, "Roman Yun will be handed to you, and Jiang Chengxi will not be able to take it away if he is killed. He Xiaoqin, who was standing behind Rong Jinghui, vaguely heard what Rong Xuelong said, and she suddenly realized that Rong Xuelong was going to tell Mrs. Rong the truth about everything. Sure enough... Even Madam Rong didn''t know about Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi. If Mrs. Rong knew that he could not touch a woman¡¯s son, suddenly there would be no taboo against a woman... No way! Rong Xuelong was on Su Yanyun''s side. If Su Yanyun''s identity had to be revealed, she wouldn''t be able to get Madame Rong''s recognition so smoothly! "Brother, what are you doing here?" Once again, He Xiaoqin pushed He Yueze out. "Xiaoqin, you..." He Yueze instantly understood what his sister was going to do. He wanted to stop He Xiaoqin, but He Xiaoqin was already one step ahead of him and cried, "I really can''t stand it? Since you are fighting for Yan Yun and Lin Yi''s brother, you forced Lin Yi to stab yourself, why did Jiang Chengxi want Take her away, are you indifferent?" what? The ears of those who did not know were all dilated. Chapter 355： They are already married! The reason for Rong Linyi''s injury turned out to be... Mrs. Rong was about to get up, but now sat down again. "Xiaoqin, what the **** is going on? Tell me more clearly!" Originally did not want to explore this issue in front of Erfang, but when He Xiaoqin uttered horror, Madam Rong couldn''t help but want to know the truth. When Mrs. Rong spoke, He Xiaoqin became nervous instead. She glanced at Rong Xuelong and Rong Jinghui in fear, then lowered her head and replied quietly to Mrs. Rong: "Yan Yun has a relationship with her brother because she takes care of her brother, but Brother Lin Yi does not allow them to be together..." "He Xiaoqin, don''t talk nonsense! Who is in love with your brother?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but angrily said, knowing that this woman looked at something wrong, she didn''t expect to be so nauseous. Unexpectedly, this time, Mrs. Rong faintly pressed her: "Miss Su, don''t get excited for now, listen to it, but believe it, you have to understand everything one by one." This somewhat cold tone made Su Yanyun''s heart cold. He Yueze didn''t say anything, Su Yanyun categorically denied the relationship with him, although it was a fact, his heart couldn''t stop sinking. "Miss Su," He Xiaoqin burst into tears again, "I know you are beautiful, with a kind heart, and you are good to anyone... Whether it is my brother, Xishao, or Jinghui, they all like you. But I Just beg you to spare Brother Lin Yi, he is still lying inside..." The room was strangely quiet. He Xiaoqin''s words made some people chill, some were scared, some were shocked, some were sneered... After a while, it was Jiang Yilin who came to answer the conversation. "Miss He, I think you are worrying too much." She said softly, "No matter how many people like Sister Yan Yun, she is now pregnant with my brother''s child in her belly. It is our Jiang family." "It''s all enough¡ª" Jiang Yilin''s words finally caused Rong Xuelong to explode. She roared, stood up, and pointed at He Xiaoqin and Jiang Yilin: "You, and you... In order to be with Lin Yi, you dragged your family to the act. Do you know how the face is written?" "I''m telling you, even if you turn the sky over, you don''t want to enter the door of our house." She grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand, pulled her up, and stood side by side with herself. "Because Lin Yi is already married! Yan Yun is his wife, and the baby in her belly is five months old, and is the kind of our Rong family!" "what did you say!" These four words were called out by Madam Rong, Rong Jinghui and Madam Rong Er at the same time. Mrs. Rong stood up with a shriek and looked at Su Yanyun with an unbelievable look. "I don''t care what you say?" Rong Xuelong, like a hen protecting her cubs, pointed fiercely at He Xiaoqin and Jiang Yilin, "The fact is here. You, Jiang, did not hesitate to dismantle Yan Yun and Lin Yi. Lie that the baby in Yan Yun''s belly belongs to you. And you, whose surname is He, in order to be with Lin Yi, you actually made your brother fight with Lin Yi." "Unscrupulously for the purpose, hehe, after finishing, you have to pretend to be the savior of the Virgin, you are indeed a white lotus who has cultivated to become a fine!" Rong Xuelong''s aura was too ferocious, and his fighting power was too sturdy. Although He Xiaoqin and Jiang Yilin are good at acting in pretense, they can''t beat and scold Rong Xuelong. What''s more, no one dares to accept her "suicide" attack easily. So they all stayed there and couldn''t find a way to fight back for a long time. After the initial shock, Madam Rong calmed down faster than everyone else. "Evidence." She sat down again and spit out these two words coldly. Chapter 356： Treat you and baby well "You all hold your own words. Everyone is plausible, as if what they are saying is the truth. Huh..." Madam Rong gave a chuckle, but the pressure in the hearts of everyone present increased. "Well, you say one by one, Young Master Jiang, Young Master Xi, you come first." Jiang Chengxi, who was named by name, looked a little dignified. He seems to have organized the language in his brain. "On May 2 this year, Song Zhifei made an appointment with me to give his wife of three years to me for another project. Because he claimed that he had never had a relationship with his wife, and his wife..." His eyes fell on Su Yanyun, and he paused before continuing. "So I spent that night with Yan Yun. After that, she was pregnant with my child. I didn''t know at first, but when I learned later, she was divorced from Song Zhifei. So, Yan Yun..." He suddenly turned his speech to Su Yanyun, "I treat you sincerely. I know you used to live an inhuman life in the Song family. I swear, if you follow me, I will treat you well and your stomach. Baby inside." Jiang Chengxi finished his words affectionately. Rong Xuelong breathed fire, trying to reprimand Jiang Chengxi for being full of lies. Mrs. Rong asked abruptly, "Dare to ask Young Master Xi, do you remember where you spent the night with Yan Yun?" Jiang Chengxi was startled: "This..." He looked at Mrs. Rong Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes, and his heart suddenly alarmed. This woman, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is so wise. Jiang Chengxi really did not expect that she would hit Huanglong with a single question. Especially with her calm eyes that seem to have no human emotions, his brain crashed for a while. "It''s..." Jiang Chengxi wanted to lie temporarily, but he got stuck for a long time before he reported the name of one of his hotels. "Room number." It seemed that at this time, Mrs. Rong''s mobile phone vibrated. She took a look and asked Jiang Chengxi. Jiang Chengxi randomly reported a room number. Mrs. Rong made a gesture to tell Jiang Chengxi to wait. She answered the phone: "Xiao Song...what are you...Yes, Lin Yi is no longer in danger...he wakes up and I will ask him to call you...you can rest assured...umh..." When she hung up the phone, she was still holding her mobile phone. She didn''t know what she was doing, and she didn''t look up. She seemed to ask indifferently, "Hey, where did you say Xi Shao?" "I...I''m done." Jiang Chengxi suddenly felt very powerless. Mrs. He Rong''s few tricks made him truly feel exhausted. "Okay," Mrs. Rong asked, still playing with her mobile phone, "Next." Rong Xuelong''s eyes drooped slightly, but she was peeking at Madam Rong''s mobile phone screen. When she noticed what her mother was doing, an imperceptible light flashed deep in her eyes. Ginger... is still old and spicy! In fact, no one called at all just now... Mom pretended to answer the phone, just to get out the phone. Hey...When will you have half of your mother''s wisdom and acting skills? When Mrs. Rong said the next one, He Xiaoqin was already ready to speak. "Aunt Hua, it''s like this..." She was about to talk freely. He Yueze interrupted her: "Xiaoqin, shut up. I''m the person involved in this matter, let me speak." Mrs. Rong finally put down the phone and looked at He Yueze with a smile: "Okay, you come to Yueze." Jiang Chengxi peeped secretly for a long time, and finally he could see Mrs. Rong¡¯s phone screen... Chapter 357： Why dont you say how much you love her See the colorful screen and the LOGO on it. Jiang Chengxi was finally relieved. Mrs. Rong just opened a page of high-order fashion. He Yueze took a deep look at Su Yanyun and withdrew her eyes. "What I want to talk about is also related to Miss Su. Miss Su''s mother was in a coma due to a car accident and lived not far from my ward. Therefore, she met Xiaoqin, and after I woke up, she also joined me. Got it. I...I misunderstood that she was divorced and single and had a good impression of her..." Having said that, his eyes turned back and he still looked at Su Yanyun deeply, "I''m sorry, Miss Yan Yun. If I knew your relationship with Lin Yi, I would never make such a reckless move." "Brother!" He Xiaoqin couldn''t think of how He Yueze would say such a thing. "Have you forgotten who took care of you when you were in a coma? Who was the first person you saw when you woke up? Why didn''t you say how you fell in love with her? How did you not say how painful you were? " "Xiaoqin! Enough!" He Yueze scolded. There is also a hidden pain in his eyebrows, but his eyes are unusually firm. "I said, it was all a misunderstanding. Lin Yi is still lying there, if you really have him in your heart, don''t...make trouble!" He Xiaoqin''s face turned pale, and she almost couldn''t stand steady. Failed¡­¡­ Liang Shangqing''s hypnosis failed in this way... My brother still has feelings for Su Yanyun, but his friendship with Rong Linyi is even heavier than this feeling. Damn it! If I knew it earlier, I should let Liang Shangqing add a hypnosis to make his relationship with Rong Linyi weaken! Madam Rong had a look of approval in her eyes, but she became meaningful when she looked at He Xiaoqin. "Well, Yueze, you just need to make it clear. Anyway, you are the benefactor of our Rong family, and the relationship between you and Lin Yi must be unbreakable." She comforted He Yueze gently. It was Rong Xuelong''s turn. She was simple: "I have already said what I want to say. Yan Yun is Linyi''s person. She has always lived in the water courtyard. Before my grandma''s birthday, I went to the water courtyard to invite Lin Yi, and I already knew her existence. " "Oh?" Madam Rong raised her eyebrows, "How do I remember, at your grandma''s birthday banquet, you ran to catch your brother''s rape?" "That..." Rong Xuelong''s face was stunned, and her mother was too shrewd to deal with, she could only squeeze her neck and said, "I only said that I already knew she existed, and I didn''t say that I saw her. My brother hid her well, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Aunt Chen and Jiang Tong!" Speaking of Aunt Chen. Madam Rong''s face finally loosened. Su Yanyun''s existence, despite Rong Xuelong''s categorical testimony, she still has doubts-Aunt Chen, she has never reported to herself! "Rong Xuelong..." Suddenly, Rong Jinghui gritted his teeth and asked, "I only ask you, which one of your words is true?" "Of course it''s true now." Rong Xuelong snorted, "You are so naive to believe that Rouge Yun is my girlfriend''s nonsense. I am clearly helping your brother to protect the woman, okay? Your brother If you go to North America, it would be nice for you to... Rong Xuelong stopped abruptly. Rong Jinghui''s expression was so gloomy that she couldn''t ignore it. "It''s so ridiculous!" Madam Rong Er laughed, breaking the increasingly depressing atmosphere. Chapter 358： Dare not take her home "Sixuan, what is going on?" The second wife sat upright, facing Mrs. Rong, "I remember you complained to me yesterday, saying that Lin Yi refused to get married... How come a daughter-in-law came out automatically when she was injured today, and she was pregnant for five months? Haha, is it possible that this play was shown to me?" Mrs. Rong did not answer, and the second wife said again: "Besides, the son is married, and the daughter-in-law''s belly is so big. You who are a mother-in-law don''t know, Silk Xuan, don''t tell me you are so confused." Mrs. Rong''s face was also obviously not so good. Her gaze again fell on Su Yanyun''s face with a sense of scrutiny. "The others have finished talking, what are you going to say? Miss Su." She still called her Miss Su politely, but the coldness in these words was something that people couldn''t ignore. Su Yanyun suppressed her heart beating because of the mighty power, and fixedly looked at Madam Rong: "Mother-in-law, I have been together with Lin Yi for a long time. But he didn''t dare to take me home. He said that the situation in the Rong family is very complicated. , He doesn''t want me to be hurt." "Ha! Our Rong family is in a complicated situation?" Mrs. Rong said with a smile. "According to you, don''t let our daughters-in-laws know about them. They are all raised outside? I think he knows your second marriage. Your identity is shameful, so I''m afraid of embarrassment, so I didn''t bring you back, right?" "Mom," Rong Xinming reminded in a low voice after he got up, "Don''t talk nonsense. In the Rong family, who doesn''t know that Lin Yi has a very heavy cleanliness addiction, even the well-behaved daughter of the family, he also looks down on it. In the second marriage, a woman who doesn¡¯t know the source of the child in her belly... Do you think Lin Yi might..." "Yes indeed!" Mrs. Rong seemed to wake up suddenly. "I was stunned by you one by one, and even forgot this basic common sense. With Linyi''s cleanliness, how can you accept a dirty second-married woman like you?" "You''re a second-hand woman! Don''t forget who slept with his brother while trying to climb his brother''s bed!" Rong Xuelong was so short that he could not say anything. Mrs. Rong Er was poked in the painful spot, and her face changed suddenly: "You shameless illegitimate girl, how uncultivated, can you say such a shameless thing!" "That''s your shameless husband, who gave birth to an illegitimate daughter like me. I''m shameless, I''m just uneducated, I will tear you up today to see if your husband is protecting you, a wall-climbing woman or protecting me. This **** girl!" Rong Xuelong was about to do it. Rong Xinming hurriedly wanted to stop: "Rong Xuelong, what are you doing!" Seeing that the living room will be messed up. Mrs. Rong shouted quickly: "Come here!" Bodyguards swarmed in. "Separate them!" Madam Rong gave a sharp and violent order, and the bodyguards immediately fought off the two groups of people who were about to fight. Everyone present, although they are used to seeing giants. But Rong Xuelong''s sturdy tearing method is still a bit lacking. In addition to watching the show, there is more or less embarrassment in his eyes. Until everyone was quiet. Mrs. Rong also sighed deeply, and said to Mrs. Rong again: "Qingmei, I made you laugh today. Lin Yi has to sleep for a long time, and I don''t need you to accompany you to watch the night. Please go back." This time the words were still polite, and the tone was already a bit tough. Mrs. Rong Er also admitted that she had received the most comprehensive information. She burst into laughter in an instant, as if the conflict with Rong Xuelong just now did not exist at all... Chapter 359： Your tenderness, leave it to the real son "In this case, then we will go back." She got up and said politely, "Si Xuan, take good care of Lin Yi, don''t let someone who is not influential... Heh, what kind of second marriage and abandoned wife approached Lin Yi. We, Lin Yi, are the best of the Rong family. The young owner." Rong''s second room left, but Rong Jinghui did not follow them. He was still looking at Su Yanyun, and the heavy question in his eyes made Su Yanyun''s heart heavy. Mrs. Rong looked at the Jiang brothers and sisters, "Why, how long is Xi Shao going to stay here?" Jiang Chengxi seemed to hesitate and couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Yilin. With a little tear in her eyes, Jiang Yilin suddenly knelt down to Madam Rong. "Auntie Hua," she was as delicate as a willow, with tears on her delicate and lovely face, "Please agree, let me stay and take care of Linyi. Anyway, Linyi and I have also been Being together with all my heart... He is like this, I really can''t leave... Please..." Rong Xuelong sneered, huh, finally he was willing to tell his true intentions? "Ms. Jiang, if you want to come over and post upside down, you have to ask Lin Yi''s current wife''s opinion." Rong Xuelong abducted Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun understood, and then smiled faintly: "I don''t think it is the Rong family or Lin Yi, there is no habit of going back to the grass. Ms. Jiang''s gentle and considerate, let me leave it to myself." "Yi he is my true son," Jiang Yilin cried so much that I felt pity, "Sister Yanyun, please don''t break us up. He once said that I will not marry in this life. You are already pregnant with my brother. Baby, why do you want to take Yi? The two most important men in my life, are you going to occupy them?" "Telled that the baby in my stomach has nothing to do with your Jiang family!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but want to swear, "Ms. Jiang has such a good acting skill, not being an entertainer is a loss to the entertainment industry!" Jiang Yilin was choked by Su Yanyun, but she didn''t reply for a while, but her eyes were red, like a small animal that was just wronged, arousing love. "Sister..." She choked, "Obviously...obviously the baby in your stomach belongs to my brother...this matter, the Song family and our family know...why, why you just refused to let Yi... What did he do wrong..." She cried until she lay on the ground. Jiang Chengxi frowned deeply and looked at his sister''s desire to live and die. He seemed extremely sad and unbearable. He turned his head and couldn''t bear to look directly. "Miss Jiang, please don''t cry anymore." Mrs. Rong said politely, but her tone was cold. "The visit time is over. Come here, let Xi Shao and Miss Jiang go out." "Mrs. Rong, we can go, I want to take Su Yanyun." Jiang Chengxi''s eyes are determined to be determined. "You dream!" Rong Xuelong said angrily. "Sister Xuelong," He Xiaoqin said again, "When will you still cover Su Yanyun? Why, you just don''t allow me to tell the truth?" This is an excellent opportunity for Jiang Chengxi to take Su Yanyun away. Anyway, Jiang Chengxi''s purpose for taking Su Yanyun away was the same as her, but to make Rong Linyi''s side free. Since his elder brother refuses to be that wicked person, it is not bad to kill with a knife. Therefore, even if she offends everyone, she must seize this last chance! Chapter 360： Have to accompany her Rong Xuelong also wanted He Xiaoqin to shut up. Mrs. Rong has already said indifferently: "Xiaoqin, you can talk." This is Hua Sixuan, the most powerful woman in the Rong family. She will never listen to a person''s rhetoric. If others want to argue or explain, she will give you a chance. However, she will only have her own judgment on the final facts and the results. He Xiaoqin knew that his relationship with Su Yanyun could no longer be disguised. After tonight, there is already a gap between myself and my brother. Therefore, she has no retreat. She would rather her brother Lin Yi be the old man who didn''t eat fireworks, no woman, no love, and don''t want anyone beside him besides herself. She stood up loudly and looked at Su Yanyun bitterly: "Who is the child in her belly, I don''t know. I only know that my brother loves her, loves her very much..." "Today, my brother just wanted to confess to her, but brother Lin Yi suddenly appeared. I had a dispute with my brother..." "Su Yanyun, dare you admit that Brother Lin Yi stabbed himself for you. It is because you depend on him for your illness, and he has to do such a thing in order to maintain your false perception! You are the cause of this now!" Su Yanyun''s face was a little pale. "Illness, what does it mean, please make it clear." Today, it is not the first time she has heard similar words. According to He Xiaoqin, no one was aware of the people present except their brothers and sisters. Jiang Chengxi heard from Song Zhifei that Su Yanyun seemed to have amnesia and was ill... Does this mean? "Xiaoqin!" He Yueze warned sharply. "I want to say it!" He Xiaoqin was quite hysterical, "She and Lin Yi''s brother are just acting. One uses her to treat cleanliness, the other just admits the wrong person. Is she alone with cognitive impairment, Are we all going to accompany her to live with her?" "What cognitive impairment?" Su Yanyun''s emotions suddenly became agitated, "He Xiaoqin, you can tell me clearly." She felt that a white light flew by in her mind, and some gray memories seemed to run away from her fingers, with strange patterns and patterns flying over her eyes, making her feel that the space she was in was not real. Seeing her in a trance, He Xiaoqin was irritated: "I can''t tell, but I want to ask a psychiatrist to come over. It should explain your situation very well... Su Yanyun, you have only had a husband, his name is Song Zhifei! You! wake up!" Bang! The sound of the door knocking opened caused everyone present to tremble. On the side of the observation room, the door that was supposed to be closed has been knocked open. Rong Linyi, with a face like paper, was leaning weakly against the door... Everyone exclaimed at the same time. "Lin Yi!" "Brother Lin Yi!" "Yi..." Su Yanyun suddenly saw Rong Linyi, only to feel that the whole person became more and more dazed, and the man not far away seemed to not really exist in her world. Her heart was beating, panicked and short of breath. She wanted to step forward to hug him and dispel this strong sense of insecurity, but her footsteps seemed to be fixed in place, unable to move. Both Jiang Yilin and He Xiaoqin ran over before everyone else, trying to hold Rong Linyi. However, before they got close to him, they were stopped by his Ling Hu eyes. Chapter 361： I cant lose her anyway Rong Linyi at this moment is like an injured beast. Because of physical pain and frustration with pride, he became more irritable and irritable. Anyone who dares to cross the thunder pond and touch his taboo... I am afraid that he will be punished by the shattered body. The two women, almost at the same time, were shocked by his awe-inspiring intent to keep away from strangers. They didn''t dare to speak out or step forward again. "Linyi, what are you..." Madam Rong walked up to him, but her hand was also in the air, and Rong Linyi''s whole body warning had the same effect on her. Her eyes fell on his heart, for fear that it would turn bright red there. And on the back of Rong Linyi''s hand holding the door frame, there was already a blood stain. That was the blood that came out after he forcibly removed the needle... Getting off the hospital bed and opening the door again seemed to have exhausted all his strength now. He was leaning there, his slightly distracted eyes leaped over the crowd, only falling on Su Yanyun''s body. "Come here..." Su Yanyun was alone in his eyes. Su Yanyun moved slowly. With every step she took, she felt her heart hurt more and more, returning to reality from the half-dream and half-waking illusion just now, as uncomfortable as she was about to split her soul. But if he is calling her, he needs her. She is willing to peel off the soul layer by layer, even if it is dripping with blood. Rong Linyi watched Su Yanyun, dizziness also brought unsustainable phantoms, but he still tried his best to focus his pupils on her. Actually... he probably became conscious very early. No matter how well-insulated the observation room is, it is difficult to isolate the dispute and noise outside. He knows his actions today are risky. But he couldn''t bear his deadliest brother, and kept clamoring to take away his most beloved woman. The little friendship that he rarely had in his life was related to these two people. That cut, if He Yueze can''t be kept, at least Su Yanyun is still there. He can''t lose her anyway. You can''t lose it... As long as she is still by his side... only when facing life and death, he knows that he can let go of everything, the only thing he cannot let go of her. Perhaps there were other sparks in his life, but after meeting her, other pursuits could not be called obsession. Seeing Su Yanyun walking towards Rong Linyi step by step. Everyone present had a gloomy look in their eyes, but Rong Xuelong was expected to be moved. He Xiaoqin and Jiang Yilin couldn''t even control them, and rushed to stop Su Yanyun. However, one second before their impulsive eruption. Madam Rong raised her arm. She blocked Su Yanyun in front of Rong Linyi. "Lin Yi, there are some things, I am afraid you need to explain clearly to me first." Sweep away the worry in her heart, she is not as hard-hearted as a mother. "Since you can still stand here, overcome the effects of anesthetics, and take care of this woman, you should not lack a little energy to explain." The expression in Rong Linyi''s eyes finally moved to Madam Rong''s face with Madam Calm''s arm that was blocking Su Yanyun. The eyes of the mother and the son collided, and both saw the uncompromising determination in each other''s eyes. "Lin Yi, since things have developed to this point today, I will tell you what I mean first." Mrs. Rong held her head proudly and looked directly at her son. "I really hope that you can get married as soon as possible, and that you can have offspring as soon as possible. But Su Yanyun, it''s impossible." "Mom!" Rong Xuelong exclaimed, "How can you..." She didn''t expect Madam Rong to say such a thing. Chapter 362： Whether you accept it or not has nothing to do with me I don''t know whether it is excessive weakness, or the effect of anesthetic is still strong. Rong Linyi just tried to stand in front of Mrs. Rong, and did not react as fiercely as Rong Xuelong. Madam Rong saw him and did not answer. Regardless of whether he heard it or not, he raised his fingers. "There are three reasons. First, she was married." "Secondly, the child in her belly is controversial." "The third and most important thing is that she indirectly hurt you. I once said that neither the person your sister is going to marry nor the person you will marry in the future, can''t cause any damage to your family members. It hurts. You know why I don¡¯t accept Miss Jiang. So now, in the same way, I don¡¯t accept Miss Su either." "mom--" Rong Xuelong''s voice was pleading, "Yan Yun is different." Mrs. Rong looked at her daughter coldly: "As a human being, I always have a bowl of water. I pay attention to fairness to people and things, and I will not treat them differently." As she said, she looked at Su Yanyun again, with a very polite tone, "Sorry, Miss Su. I didn''t mean to look down on you, but you and Lin Yi are really not suitable. Rong Family''s Longtan Tiger Den is not your world. " "Okay," she waved to the crowd, "I''m here today, Jing Hui, you can help your brother in and ask the doctor to come over and check him by the way." "Yueze and Xiaoqin, you will also go to rest. Xi Shao, please take your sister away, I will not see you off." She finally said to Rong Xuelong, "You and Miss Su are also destined, so please take care of her temporarily." She nodded slightly to Su Yanyun, "Sorry, this is the only thing I can do for you." The only thing I can do for you is to prevent you from being coerced by the Jiang family and taken away by Jiang Chengxi. Rong Xuelong seemed to be about to cry, her lips twitching, holding Su Yanyun''s arm, like a child who couldn''t get any candy, her mouth slumped unwillingly and refused to give in. He Xiaoqin and Jiang Yilin were flat on their faces, but they were secretly happy for Mrs. Rong''s decision. Especially He Xiaoqin, faintly felt that he should have a chance. Jiang Chengxi knew that he could not take Su Yanyun with him tonight, and his brows were a little disappointed and sad. He Yueze always frowned deeply, observing Su Yanyun''s expression. Rong Jinghui hesitated for a moment, and finally stepped forward to help Rong Linyi. "Brother..." He didn''t know what to say for a while, or what his mood was. Just when his hand was about to touch Rong Linyi, Rong Linyi, who had been still like a statue, suddenly waved his hand. Just like a dying person returning to the light, his footsteps suddenly became agile and powerful. The moment Madam Rong turned around, he passed her and steadily pulled Su Yanyun into his arms. The numbing medicine numbed the pain of his body, and Rong Linyi''s eyes seemed to be quenched by a layer of blazing fine iron, invincible and capable of melting all things, his fingers clasped Su Yanyun''s body, and he held her in his arms as before. "Mrs. Rong," he provokes the elders of his dear relatives, his voice is alienated and warning, "I''m just here to tell you the facts. Whether you accept it or not is not within my consideration." Madam Rong''s eyes narrowed, passing by Su Yanyun, a flash of killing intent flashed. "Oh, are you a threat?" She drew a step closer, her tone was also a strong one that could not be ignored, "You are holding on now, right? You are not afraid to wait without your look..." Chapter 363： The baby is mine, he is also mine Rong Linyi sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Mrs. Rong, when did you care about what I am like. So..." His eyes became increasingly sullen and cold, "Why should I care about what you think!" "Then wait for you to wake up next time, don''t even think about seeing her again!" Madam Rong''s tone was still relaxed, only the cold color in her eyes was faintly revealing her anger. Rong Linyi''s eyes were instantly filled with ashes, and hatred spread under it like a prairie fire. What kind of person Mrs. Rong is, he knows very well, she always does what she says. Now he is just using willpower to protect Yan Yun, and he might fall down at any time... If Madam Rong really wants to do something with Su Yanyun, Xue Long can''t keep her. "Mom..." The resistance in his eyes faded away, leaving only his almost crazy paranoia. His lips are transparent and white, with a **** cyan color, and his skin has also lost the healthy honey color of the past, like a thin layer of fragile tissue before it is about to collapse. Madam Rong''s disguised steadfastness couldn''t bear his weakness, she seemed to struggle for a moment, but still stood still, waiting for him to continue. Rong Linyi met her gaze, and his lips trembled: "If something happens to her, I can''t live..." As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked. Madam Rong took a deep breath quietly, seeming to suppress the fluctuations in her heart. Rong Linyi put down one hand and clasped Su Yanyun''s ten fingers tightly. For the first time, he put down his gesture in front of his mother: "Su Yanyun and I are married. The child in her belly belongs to me." Madam Rong closed her eyes. But then, she opened her eyes again and replied very calmly: "If you are married, you can get a divorce. Your net worth should not fall in value due to divorce. For children, you can reach an agreement yourself. You can be raised by your mother. If the family gives financial support, we can also be raised by our family." Having said this, she looked at Su Yanyun again, "Miss Su, what are you talking about?" Ms. Su''s water pupil reflected Madam Rong''s appearance, and suddenly, her eyes became firm. "Mrs. Rong," she has no fear, only the perseverance that contrasts greatly with her appearance, "Baby, it belongs to me. Lin Yi is also mine. In the same way, my baby and I belong to him. Your opinion, It belongs to you, but not to me and Lin Yi." After talking about this call, her gaze kept facing Madam Rong, and did not evade. And in Mrs. Rong''s eyes, there was nothing... The expected anger, contempt, arrogance, nothing. She seemed to hear nothing. Such an attitude is the most chilling. She used this reaction to tell Su Yanyun that from beginning to end, she had never considered her opinion or thought about what she would do. Because, no matter how Su Yanyun objected or persisted. Can''t change her decision. Three years ago, she used the same tough attitude to drive Jiang Yilin out of Rong Linyi''s sight. Now, she has to use exactly the same means to make Su Yanyun disappear... Seeing Mrs. Rong did not accept Su Yanyun. A kind of perverted pleasure surged in Jiang Yilin''s heart, as if someone had experienced her humiliation and pain, which made her very happy. She was not the only woman who was turned away by the Rong family. He Xiaoqin thought of Madam Rong''s acceptance of herself, and then saw her rejection of Su Yanyun, and she was filled with joy. How about getting Rong Linyi''s favor? There used to be Jiang Yilin, now there is Su Yanyun, but it''s just a passing moment... "Let''s go away." Madam Rong dropped these words lightly. "mom!" Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi''s tone became fierce again: "Think clearly!" "You think it through," she looked at Rong Linyi threateningly, "has it been easy for you to get here today? Are you really going to break with me for a woman?" Rong Linyi fixedly looked at the middle-aged woman who was somewhat similar to his face. Just when Mrs. Rong thought he gave up eventually, Suddenly, Rong Linyi slowly... knelt down in front of her. Chapter 364： No one knows about that night Madam Rong was taken aback, while the others were so surprised that they breathed in air. "mom¡­¡­" Rong Linyi''s voice seemed to be trembling. "Mom," he lowered his head, and he could see his curved spine, undulating hard, his dark hair hung softly on his forehead, blocking his pale face and ebony eyes. "Mom, Yan Yun, I am already married." He just repeated what he had said before, "The child in her belly is mine... it''s mine, it''s mine." There is no more language, and I never thought about how to argue and fight. No matter how many questions and objections he has, he only has this sentence: She is married to me, and her child belongs to me. He Xiaoqin covered her mouth, Jiang Yilin bit her lip, as if she was dead and dare not confirm it. The man in front of her who bent her knees for love was the proud Rong Linyi. Mrs. Rong seemed to be frozen. After a while, she inhaled, closed her eyes, raised her head, the corners of her eyes seemed a little sparkling, and then, suppressing all emotions, she said: "Everyone left, Su Yanyun stayed." "Auntie Hua!" He Xiaoqin and Jiang Yilin actually shouted together. "I don''t want to say it a second time!" Madam Rong burst out suddenly. This is the first time she has shown such fierce emotions tonight, "Bodyguard! Except Miss Su, please get everyone out!" Rong Jinghui stood beside Rong Linyi blankly, as if asking everyone if he was included. "Let''s go!" Rong Xuelong went to pull him. He Xiaoqin didn''t want to leave either. He Yueze had already grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of the ward. Jiang Yilin twitched, leaned on Jiang Chengxi''s shoulder, and walked out slowly with him. In the ward, only Rong Linyi, Madam Rong, and Su Yanyun were left in the ward. Madam Rong¡¯s eyes fell from Su Yanyun to Rong Linyi again: "I will see you again in seven days. At that time, I hope you will remember what you said today." After speaking, she decisively turned and left. Su Yanyun immediately knelt to the ground and went to support Rong Linyi. "Husband..." Her voice trembled. The moment she touched his body with her fingertips, Rong Linyi could no longer hold it, and fell over obliquely, losing consciousness... ... "Why don''t you persuade me to give up?" Inside the car, Jiang Yilin asked Jiang Chengxi while crying. Three years ago, when Rong Linyi broke up with her, Jiang Chengxi once persuaded her to let go. But tonight, he has been in a terrible silence. "Ilin." Jiang Chengxi put his hand on the steering wheel, "find a chance, go to grandpa." Jiang Yilin seemed to have forgotten to cry, looking at Jiang Chengxi in a daze. Jiang Chengxi''s eyes were deep: "Plain to the Rong family for marriage in the name of the Jiang family. Before the marriage of Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi is fully public, we will settle the marriage between our two families." "Grandpa, will he agree?" Jiang Yilin was not very confident. Jiang Chengxi turned his head, "I have my own way to convince him." Jiang Yilin looked grateful: "Brother, you are so kind. In other words, is the child in Su Yanyun''s stomach really yours?" Jiang Chengxi didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask like this, and he was visibly stunned. Jiang Yilin immediately felt something. "Could it be that¡­¡­" "Hush¡ª" Jiang Chengxi raised his finger, "I have destroyed all the hotel monitoring and records, except you and me, no one knows who Su Yanyun slept with that night." Chapter 365： Wont make her happy "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yilin said in surprise, "The baby in her stomach... is really Yi? Impossible! Didn''t you say that her ex-husband sold him to you?" Jiang Chengxi started the car. Waiting for the car to drive to a safer area before answering, "I didn''t go there that night. The person who entered the room was your Rong Linyi." Jiang Yilin was struck by lightning, and she lay weakly in the seat. In an instant, she seemed to have realized something again. "Brother, you just said that except for you and me... So, Yi doesn''t know that Su Yanyun is carrying his child?" Jiang Chengxi sneered: "I''m afraid now, even he thinks that Yan Yun is carrying my seed, right?" Jiang Yilin nodded, then gritted her teeth bitterly. The scene of Rong Linyi kneeling just now is still replayed in her mind, and what he said is vividly remembered. [Her child is mine. its mine. its mine¡­¡­¡¿ Jiang Yilin''s pretty face was distorted with anger. "Obviously, I am the one who is loved..." The car window reflected her hideous face, "I am Mrs. Rong Shao, and I am the woman who should be pregnant with his baby, and he should do it for me. Kneeling!" Why, three years ago, Mrs. Rong was also such a tough beating mandarin duck. Although Rong Linyi''s face was ugly, in the end he only said two words to her: sorry. After that, he moved out of the Rong family, and his relationship with Mrs. Rong and Rong Xuelong deteriorated extremely. Jiang Yilin thought that he broke with Madam Rong because he loved her and was angry at Madam Rong who broke them up. In the past three years, he rarely returned to the Rong family. Jiang Yilin believed that he must still love her, and refused to forgive those who broke their feelings for her. But tonight, according to Mrs. Congrong''s words, she heard that their mother and son did not really break apart. Mrs. Rong asked Rong Linyi: Are you really going to break with me for a woman? Therefore, they have not really broken up till now... Yes, Rong Linyi is still the Patriarch of the Rong family, and Mrs. Rong also holds important positions in the group. Although they are not in line with each other on the surface, they still jointly take the power of the group. The most unforgivable thing is that, for Su Yanyun, he actually dragged the body that had just been operated on and kneeled to Madam Rong. Kneeling... what a humiliating thing that is. As proud as Rong Linyi, he could do this for a woman. Ha ha, Jiang Yilin''s twisted face was covered with tears. It turned out that as long as she kneeled down and begged, Mrs. Rong would give in. As long as he insists on expressing his heart, Mrs. Rong will not want to force it anymore. But three years ago, what did he do for her? Let her stay away from him and his family from now on, telling her that she will never see each other in this life. At that time, in order to show her magnanimity, she went abroad obediently, and it took three years to leave... Rong Linyi, you are sorry for me, you are sorry for me... Jiang Yilin leaned against the car window and cried. Jiang Chengxi sighed, pulled the tissue and handed it over, Jiang Yilin pinched the tissue, her eyes became bitter and sulky again. No, how could she blame Yi? Yi had loved her before, but now it is because of Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun... She won''t make her happy! At almost the same moment, Mrs. Rong Er had already stepped into Mrs. Rong''s reception room. "Did you go to see Linyi?" the old lady asked the second lady, picking her eyes. "Look." "How?" the old lady asked, "is the rumors true?" "It''s more than true... there are more exaggerated than this." Mrs. Rong Er sat next to the old lady, "Mom, you absolutely can''t think of it, I know what a great thing..." Chapter 366： So come up by yourself When Rong Linyi woke up, he felt as if he was pinned to something, unable to move. The first thing to restore consciousness is his hand. In the palm of his hand, he held a small soft hand. He was stunned for a moment, and what he thought of in his mind turned out to be-Roan Yun was born? Baby''s hands are so big? This horrible discovery made his neck regain consciousness. When he turned his head, he realized that the person sitting next to him was Su Yanyun. She was sitting leaning in the chair, with one hand held tightly in the palm of her hand, with her head tilted, and she was sitting asleep. How long did she guard herself before she fell asleep? An infinite warm current surged in Rong Linyi''s heart, and he was extremely lucky. Fortunately, she woke up, she was still with her. As long as you can keep her, what kind of price you pay is worth it... Perhaps it was because of the unsteady sleep that Su Yanyun opened her eyes happily, and the moment her eyes met, her eyes glowed with surprise. "Are you awake?" She straightened up immediately, bending over to get close to him, "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort? I, I''ll call a doctor..." She wants to get up. Rong Linyi immediately grabbed her, and as soon as she used her force, the wound was involved, causing him to hiss in pain. "How are you?" Su Yanyun immediately leaned down again and asked him concerned and nervously. Rong Linyi took her hand over and put it on his body. He spoke, his voice slightly hoarse: "It''s been a long time since I had a good sleep like this." Except that the wound still hurts when it moves, he doesn''t feel anything unusual. "Yes, you usually work late. Although you are young now, you must pay attention to your body." Su Yanyun pursed her mouth. Rong Linyi sighed, not as tough as usual: "...people are sleeping softly." "You have lost too much blood." Su Yanyun squeezed his hand and couldn''t help but pinch it fiercely, "What do you think! What if the knife is wrong and hurts the heart?" She felt that her hand strength was not too big, but Rong Linyi was breathing in slightly, as if she had been electrocuted, and her body trembled. Su Yanyun was so frightened that her voice floated: "What''s wrong with you..." Rong Linyi relaxed the muscles that were still tense just now, and quietly replied: "Come on again. It was really comfortable to pinch just now." Su Yanyun: "..." Not playing with you! She wanted to leave, but she did not dare to break free of Rong Linyi''s hand. When Rong Linyi saw Miss Pufferfish''s sulky appearance, his heart was even more teasing. "Yun Yun," his beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, his eyes were completely different from the usual weakness, "Really, pinch again, maybe I did lose too much blood, pinch helps blood circulation." Seeing that he didn''t look like a lie, Su Yanyun really didn''t dare to neglect, and pinched him several times, "Is it better?" "Well, pinch somewhere else." Rong Linyi''s voice has been soft, which makes people lose their vigilance the most. Su Yanyun immediately squeezed his arm up and down, "How about this?" "Not bad, squeeze your legs again." "Oh." Yan Yun is an honest baby, pinching her leg seriously. "Ok?" "The energy is a bit weak..." "People have tried their best." "It may be because of the quilt, you reached in." "Oh good...ah! What are you doing!" Su Yanyun, who realized afterwards, didn''t realize what it was until he pressed his hand on a certain hard part of the quilt... "Hey! You just had an operation the day before yesterday! Don''t make trouble..." "I''m not making trouble," the man''s squinted eyes flashed with both danger and desire, "so you come up and move by yourself." Chapter 367： Confirm you are still with me Although it is no longer a newlywed Yaner. But Su Yanyun''s face was still blushing instantly. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but she failed, so she gave Rong Linyi an inflated look: "Don''t be capricious!" Say good abstinence male god, don''t let anyone enter? "I''m not willful..." Rong Linyi''s voice lightened again, "You know, men are easily impulsive in the morning..." Su Yanyun was out of anger in an instant: "It''s already noon now!" "For me, it is morning, not to mention that I just slept for so long." Rong Linyi has a good reason. "Please, you were injured and had an operation, you used anesthetics, and your body was injured too much, so you slept for so long!" Su Yanyun was full of anger. "Well, it''s actually just a small wound, the scalpel is very small." Rong Linyi made a strong statement, "I have lost blood or something, I have already transfused blood. My own body knows very well... Otherwise, how could I still observe Time to get up?" He mentioned that he was forced to rise during observation time. Su Yanyun unconsciously passed a few strands of guilt and touching feelings. This little inner fluctuation, even if it was a flash on her face, could not escape Rong Linyi''s eyes. His voice suddenly became gentle, "At that time, the effect of the anesthetic hadn''t been over, and I could get up. Now I have been sleeping for so long...what are you worried about?" "Yeah, you have slept for so long. The doctor said that the effect of your anesthetic is too early, but the physical consumption is too great..." Su Yanyun refused to give in, even if the things in the palm of his hand refused to bow his head, it was quite provocative. Beating in her hands. "Yan Yun," Rong Linyi interrupted her, looking at her with burning eyes, "Come here, I miss you..." Su Yanyun... With his straight and blazing eyes, his waist was crisp. "Come here," he bewitched her, "let me make sure you are still with me." Su Yanyun and him looked at each other for several seconds, then suddenly lifted the quilt under him and leaned down... ... Enveloping enthusiasm in softness, Rong Linyi narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned back his neck, and the hands holding Su Yanyun''s cheeks trembled uncontrollably. Su Yanyun stood up suddenly: "Oops! Forgot to lock the door...well..." "Don''t be afraid." Rong Linyi held her down and uttered two vague words from his throat. "Mmm... the curtains are not drawn either..." Su Yanyun struggled. "It''s okay..." Rong Linyi raised his head slightly, looking at the little woman who was crawling under him, panting slightly, "It doesn''t matter if someone else sees it... it doesn''t matter... concentrate, baby..." Seeing her nestling on herself so cleverly, her delicate face with big palms in close contact with her body, happiness is flowing in her mind like an explosion, and the whole person wants to follow the trend without thinking or acting like this. "Baby, why are you so great..." He sighed from the bottom of his heart, touching the top of her little head with his palms and her bulging cheeks, feeling her long soft hair flowing on her firm like a cool river abdomen. Su Yanyun''s face was red, her eyes filled with glittering tears, and her grievances could melt even the hardest heart. Husband, it''s really necrotic! Ahhh, how did she agree to him after a ghostly mess? But it was his mouth that was a little sweeter, a little pitiful, a little gentle, and her head became hot... What a beauty! Finally it was over, Su Yanyun looked like she was about to be bullied and cried, looking at Rong Linyi as lamenting her little wife. Chapter 368： A little bit sincere Rong Linyi dragged her contentiously, letting her lie down on her uninjured side. "How long have I slept?" He finally remembered to ask this question. "Two days." At this point, Su Yanyun became angry again. "The doctor said that you should have been awake yesterday. Who told you to run around during the observation period after the operation. You really..." She pretended to punch him in the chest with her fist, but in fact she dared not even touch him. Rong Linyi seemed to sigh, "If I don''t run, you will run." "I won''t." Su Yanyun immediately stretched out his arm, hugged his broad chest, and leaned his head on his shoulder, "No one can let me leave you." No one can... "Unless you don''t want me." Rong Linyi tilted his head so that he could kiss the top of her head. "What a fool..." Thinking of what happened that night, the corners of Su Yanyun''s eyes turned red unconsciously, "Husband..." Her voice was dumb, "I''m really scared." "Not afraid," Rong Linyi patted her lightly, "Isn''t everything all right?" "But, you got hurt for me, and you kneeled for your mother for me, I..." Su Yanyun resisted tears from falling. "Well, don''t be scared by her." Rong Linyi comforted Su Yanyun, "She just wanted me to give an explanation. I took it out, and she accepted it, so she won''t embarrass you again." "Really?" Su Yanyun raised her head and asked Rong Linyi with whirling teary eyes. "Well, don''t worry." Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s face, "If she refuses to accept you, she will never let you stay and take care of me." Rong Linyi''s affirmative tone caused Su Yanyun''s hanging heart to relax a little. "Even so, you shouldn''t stab yourself." Su Yanyun pouted, still very dissatisfied, "If your husband is gone, I...I..." Her tears hung in her big eyes again, as if she was about to fall in the next moment. Rong Linyi stretched out his finger and pressed it to Su Yanyun''s lips, "Okay, don''t say anything." He understood her plan and knew what she wanted to say. ...Su Yanyun, I just ask you to always value me and love me as you do now. "I know it in my heart," he shook his hand and explained to her patiently, "If I''m not sure, I won''t do that. I also know that if I fall, your identity will be exposed. But I have confidence in Rong Xuelong. , She can protect you. If I didn''t force it out at the time, my mother wouldn''t express her attitude so quickly." Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi incomprehensibly, not quite understanding what he meant. Rong Linyi rubbed the little woman''s temples with the corners of his fists, as if complaining that her small brains were not enough. "If I didn''t come out the night before, my mother would protect you with my sister. As long as I don''t express my attitude, she will never take the initiative to express her attitude. She will only showdown when I face to face. ." He felt that he had spoken plainly enough. "But her card is too... sad." Su Yanyun lowered her head. "Well, her reaction was in my expectation," Rong Linyi said in a relaxed tone, "However, she just wants to check my bottom line. If it is any other woman, she will still pick the bones in the egg, directly opposing." "what?" "She doesn''t resolutely object, how can I find out how true I am for you?" Rong Linyi said the answer leisurely. Chapter 369： Husband grows worse Su Yanyun... Suddenly, there was a feeling-my mother-in-law is like the one-of-a-kind master, and she is the little baby who has just been born and is waiting to be fed. Su Yanyun struggled with her fingers, "How can I feel that you are all acting, and I am the only one who is truly alive..." "That''s why you are the most precious." Rong Lin gave her a kiss, "Okay, go call the doctor and give me a check." Rong Linyi recovered even better than the doctor expected. However, if the artery was injured, it would take at least half a month to be discharged. As the chief assistant, Miss Su became the chief nurse. Rong Linyi is not afraid to trouble Miss Su in everything. In order to be able to call her conveniently, she also forced someone to set up an **** bed beside her bed. However, Miss Su is very conscious, except the day when he just woke up, he was bewildered by his beauty, and the ghosts and gods helped him to relieve him once. After that, he stood firm and never fell into the water. Rong Linyi wondered where her concentration came from. But Su Yanyun would never say that she secretly asked the doctor that day what would happen if there were married couples during this time. The doctor stared at Su Yanyun for two seconds with a look that you would try if you were not afraid of death. "I want your husband''s artery to rupture again. You can try." Knowing that her connivance almost caused her husband to go to Guimenguan for a day trip again, Su Yanyun was so scared that her liver thumped. "grape." Shao Yi, who was lying on the bed, commanded with his lazy voice. Su Yanyun sighed resignedly, pulled a grape from the fruit plate, peeled him with a scallion finger, and then held it to his mouth. Unexpectedly, Yi Shao didn''t appreciate it. "Use your mouth." Su Yanyun...retracted the grapes without a temper, put it on her mouth, and slowly crossed over to Rong Linyi. When there was still an inch from him, Rong Linyi suddenly fished her neck, and while biting the grape, he also sucked her lips. As the lips and tongues invaded, the crystal grapes were stirred into a ball of sweet and greasy pulp, but Rong Linyi used the tip of his tongue to push Su Yanyun¡¯s throat, leaving only the sweet juice flowing down the corner of his mouth, and he used his tongue. Volume entrance. Su Yanyun... Ahhhhh, my husband is getting sick, and he really gets worse as he raises him! "I have feelings for the hospital." He stared at her close at hand, his exhaled heat puffed on her face. "Huh?" Su Yanyun was confused. Rong Linyi released the hand that clamped the back of her neck, and his eyes flickered away a bit erratic. In the past few days, every time he had an intimate act with her, he would have an illusion. It seems to be returning to the time when I was a child in the nursing home. The feeling of two periods of time and space connection that has spanned more than ten years will appear. "Remember that I told you that I was blind. That was when I started to have hygienic addiction," he explained. "Later, my eyes improved, but hygienic addiction never got better." Su Yanyun rarely saw him look so lonely. Although I don''t know what he said has anything to do with his feelings for the hospital. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and held him, "You are much better now. The nurse gave you the needle, and you didn''t say you want to disinfect your hands." Rong Linyi raised his right hand and showed the back of his hand to Su Yanyun, "Please, Miss Su, what I pierced is an indwelling needle." "But you haven''t taken a bath for at least these few days. Have you ever been without a bath for more than seven days?" Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi with wide eyes. "Uh...no." What''s the matter of suddenly feeling that you are dirty with New Skyrim? "Hehe, then I will tell you another secret..." Chapter 370： Cant bear not taking a bath "What?" Rong Linyi was really curious. Su Yanyun leaned close to his ear and said quietly: "I too...puff..." Su Yanyun laughed before she finished speaking. Rong Linyi already knew what she was going to say. He suddenly reached into her clothes and said, "Oh my God, Miss Su, you are so dirty, so embarrassed to stay by my side. Didn''t you take a shower or wash your hair for seven days? You are the most unpleasant pufferfish in the world! " "I haven''t washed it for two days!" Su Yanyun wanted to avoid his hands, "Where do you touch... let go! I''m much cleaner than you..." "I''ll touch how dirty you are..." Rong Linyi pressed Su Yanyun with one hand and unbridled with the other. "Don''t touch it... don''t..." Su Yanyun''s voice changed a bit, "There... don''t..." Rong Linyi''s eyes were as deep as ink, and his breath was slightly chaotic. "If you don''t want to, why do you bite so tightly..." Su Yanyun pressed half of his body timidly, "No, the blood vessels will rupture. The doctor said you can''t get excited." "I think I''m not as excited as you yet, Miss Su, I''m really curious...you just...you don''t think about it at all?" Frankly speaking, Rong Linyi felt that this was a bit unfair. Why does he think about doing that with her all the time, but Miss Su always looks pure and unwilling. Except that she was drugged at the birthday banquet, she really didn''t take the initiative once. In contrast, he was like a brainless beast that could estrus anytime, anywhere. Su Yanyun squeezed her small fist, her whole body exuded a holy light: "Well, I want to protect the baby, and now I want to protect my husband." After taking the oath, she looked at Rong Linyi weakly, "So, husband...can you take your hand out?" Rong Linyi...what''s wrong with being unwilling? Seeing that he was in a stalemate and refused to withdraw his troops, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky: "You haven''t had a bath for many days, do you have the heart to deal with such a delicate flower like me?" These words hit Rong Linyi''s sore spot. He suddenly lifted the quilt: "I can''t bear it!" "What are you doing?" Su Yanyun was horrified. "Bath!" "Huh? Wait..." "Seven days, it''s time to wash." Rong Linyi couldn''t stand it for a second. What was even more unbearable was that if Su Yanyun hadn''t reminded him, he would have been sloppy and sloppy. "Let me ask the doctor." Su Yanyun wanted to hold Rong Linyi. "Why? Can you ask the doctor if you can bathe together?" Rong Lin raised his eyebrows. "No, I want to..." Su Yanyun was about to explain, and suddenly she realized what he asked, "Go away! Can you be more serious?" Give me back the husband who used to be serious and serious! Su Yanyun could not stop her husband from taking a bath and changing clothes. Fortunately, the doctor was disturbed by the voices of the two of them, and checked Rong Linyi''s wound, and confirmed that he was recovering well and could be wetted. Rong Linyi walked into the bathroom with a cold face. "After I wash, you will be the queen of the palace." He pointed to Su Yanyun, "Also, let people change all our bedding." Su Yanyun could only resign her to order the nurse to change the bed and duvet cover. As the command was busy, Mrs. Rong arrived as expected. "Mrs. Rong, you''re here." Su Yanyun nodded to Mrs. Rong cautiously. After thinking about the appellation for a while, she still called out according to the most talented one. Chapter 371： Hand over hotel monitoring Madam Rong nodded. Looking left and right, he was kind, "Where is Lin Yi?" "He is taking a shower," Su Yanyun pointed in the direction of the bathroom, and added, "He hasn''t taken a shower for seven days, so... the doctor said the wound can get water." Madam Rong nodded and sat down on the sofa. She didn''t speak, and Su Yanyun didn''t know what to say, and the two of them sat silently in the living room like this. Ten minutes later, Rong Linyi came out of the bathroom, but did not see Su Yanyun, and went to the living room, only to see her sitting with Mrs. Rong. "You are here." His attitude is very cold. "Well, I said I will come back to see you in seven days." Madam Rong replied comfortably. Rong Linyi wiped his wet hair freely and sat next to Su Yanyun, "Don''t worry, I won''t kneel again for the second time." Mrs. Rong smiled slightly: "I''m just here to see your condition. Now that you have recovered so well, tomorrow night your grandfather''s birthday banquet should be fine, right?" "I can''t be there alone." The meaning in Rong Linyi''s words was obvious. He suddenly abducted Su Yanyun with his hand, in a very disgusting tone, "Hey, go take a bath." Su Yanyun gave a hum, got up and walked towards the bathroom. "Be careful of the ground, it''s a bit slippery." Rong Linyi exclaimed behind her, "Call me if you have something." "Looking at the way you care, it really seems to be pregnant with your child." Madam Rong said indifferently afterwards. Rong Linyi put down the towel in his hand. Su Yanyun has left, she cannot hear their conversation, but he still lowers his voice, "Mom, what do you mean?" "What do you mean..." Mrs. Rong leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, "Hehe, where''s the hotel monitoring? Hand it over." "What hotel monitor?" Rong Lin was startled. Madam Rong took a long sip, straightened up, leaning forward, her eyes showing pressure. "On May 2 this year, the monitoring of the Slayden Hotel was in your hands? Or, you are afraid of being detected by me, so you have destroyed the monitoring records? Or you can directly tell me, in the end, who actually entered Room 1806?" Rong Linyi''s memories are back... Slayden, May 2nd, 1806. "Why 1806?" He seemed to remember, "I remember that at that time, you and Cheng...Waiting, waiting for me in 1808." "Yes," Madam Rong seemed to realize suddenly, "We are in 1808. Look at me... I am getting older." She patted her forehead lightly with her mobile phone, "I''m sorry to remember..." Rong Linyi was suspicious, but Mrs. Rong had already got up, and she smiled peacefully. "Remember to come to your grandfather''s birthday banquet tomorrow night." She patted her son''s face with her fingertips, "Recover well." Rong Linyi froze on the sofa without moving. The mother''s fingertips, so many years in the past, seem to have been different from childhood memories. Mom, she... is getting old too, right? After so many years, this was the first time she touched his face with her hand again. What does it feel like... Rong Linyi tried his best to discover a little feeling from the bottom of his heart, but his emotions were as plain as white sand, and he couldn''t find any ripples. There is no psychological joy, and no physical disgust. His fingers were covering the place Mrs. Rong had just touched, as if to retain the rare touch. After a long time, he got up and walked towards the bathroom. Pushing open the door, there was a splash of water in the bathroom, Su Yanyun''s figure, Ping Ping Tingting printed on the matte glass inside... Chapter 372： A serious checkup Through the light. He can see her petite silhouette. Slender but flat shoulders, smooth-lined arms, long legs, fuller and rounder than before, and a bulging belly. However, Rong Linyi had more thoughts in his mind than appreciating the beauty at this moment, but¡ª 1806... At the Slayden Hotel on May 2, Mrs. Rong once invited him to room 1808 for dinner. However, after he stayed with her for a few minutes, the woman named Cheng Tingxue suddenly broke in, and Rong Linyi knew that that night, it was only a double blind date arranged by Mrs. Rong. As soon as Mrs. Rong left, he immediately walked away. ... Why did Mrs. Rong want to revisit the old things in the past so long? And, she also said, 1806. Only a fool would believe that she would remember the room number wrong. She came here prepared, and when she came, she asked him for any hotel monitoring. After realizing that he was at a loss, he immediately changed his words and left... When Su Yanyun came out wrapped in a bath towel, Rong Linyi was standing by the window in his pajamas, with his back facing her, holding a mobile phone in hand, and facing the autumn scenery outside the window. "Yes, check it out for me... Who booked Slayden''s room 1806 on May 2nd of this year, and what happened inside... I want it soon, don''t delay." Rong Linyi said to the phone. make. Slayden, 1806... When Su Yanyun heard these words, she suddenly felt tingling in her head. "Ah!" she cried out uncontrollably, and squatted down holding her head. Rong Linyi immediately turned around. "Yan Yun," he didn''t care that his injury had not healed, and immediately went to hug her, "what''s the matter with you? Where is it?" Her husband''s warm arms encircled her, Su Yanyun''s brain pain suddenly eased, and she instantly regained her clarity. "Husband, I''m fine, don''t use force, don''t break the wound." She beat her head, "I probably have a cold, and suddenly I have a headache." Seeing her somewhat pale face, Rong Linyi couldn''t relax at all. "Speaking of which, shouldn''t you have a birth check?" He suddenly remembered. "Yes, it should be checked a few days ago, but," Su Yanyun pursed her mouth, "husband, you have always been inseparable from people, so..." "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll have someone arrange it right away." Rong Linyi picked up the phone again. He poked Su Yanyun''s collagen-filled face like a punishing child, "Have you ever had a serious birth check?" Su Yanyun rubbed her sore cheeks: "Yes, the doctor said that the baby''s fetal heart rate is very healthy, yes, it must be two babies!" She proudly held up two fingers. Her happiness infected Rong Linyi, and for a time he let him let go of the estrangement in his heart, buried his head, and bit her finger. "Husband!" Su Yanyun was dissatisfied, "Why have you become like a child recently?" naughty! "Have you checked with a B-ultrasound?" he asked, "Is everything normal?" "Um... Well, isn''t it the one to fight this time..." Su Yanyun opened her innocent eyes wide. "Okay," Rong Linyi smiled, "I will check with you." After seven days in bed, mushrooms were about to grow on his head. With his body, as long as he doesn''t exercise vigorously, he has basically recovered. Hospital, Dean''s Office. Liang Shangqing quickly got Rong Linyi''s appointment to arrange for Su Yanyun''s birth check... Chapter 373： Has reached the point where you live and die He hesitated for a few minutes, then picked up the phone and dialed a number. The phone was connected quickly, listening to the gentle angelic voice over there. Liang Shangqing felt a little nervous: "Ilin? You asked me to help you stare at Su Yanyun. She is going to have a birth check today..." "Shang Qing," Jiang Yilin''s voice was a little hoarse, as if it was caused by excessive crying, "You must help me, now only you can help me..." Hearing the pitiful voice of the person in love, Liang Shangqing comforted: "Ilin, don''t be sad. You said, how do you want me to help you?" "Look for a chance to make her abortion!" Jiang Yilin said viciously on the phone. Liang Shangqing was stunned, as if he could not believe that this kind of words came from Jiang Yilin. "But, I heard that her child seems to belong to your brother." Liang Shangqing seemed a little hesitant. "Shang Qing... I was beaten..." Jiang Yilin whimpered on the phone, "because Su Yanyun refused to be with him. Yesterday he was drunk and beat me again. He threatened me and said If I dare to do anything to her, he will never spare me..." "What, your brother..." Liang Shangqing was so angry that he clenched his fists. "Shang Qing, now Yi refuses to reconcile with me, and my brother treats me like this again. These are all caused by Su Yanyun. If she has another child... our Jiang family, my brother, and I will all be destroyed by her. In my hand." Jiang Yilin cried, "Now, it has reached the point where either I will die or she will die." Liang Shangqing sighed: "It''s true that Su Yanyun is pregnant with twins. I really dare not do anything in my hospital to make her do anything. Otherwise..." Otherwise, he could not bear the anger of Rong Linyi or Jiang Chengxi. "Does she know that she is pregnant with twins? If she doesn''t know, I will lie to her to be pregnant with only one, and when she is born, take one of her away!" Jiang Yilin immediately became ill. Thinking that she could abuse Su Yanyun''s child and use this child to repay Yanyun, she felt happy. Liang Shangqing flipped through the check-up records in his hand, "I haven''t had a B-ultrasound yet, but the doctor must have told her that she is twins. This...not easy to use." "I don''t care, you can say that you made a mistake before, or else you would have died before birth!" Jiang Yilin''s tone was full of strong hatred. Liang Shangqing felt a bit big, but how dare he brush Jiang Yilin''s meaning? "Ilin, don''t worry, I personally go to the scene to give her a birth check today, and then consider the long-term plan, okay?" ... Rong Linyi must accompany Su Yanyun to attend the birth check. But the doctor forbids him to walk and asks him to make a wheelchair. No one was waiting in the B-ultrasound room in the VIP area. Su Yanyun lay on the examination bed and lifted her top to reveal her swollen belly. The doctor had just applied the cool couplant to her skin. Liang Shangqing was already wearing a mask and walked out of it. He made a gesture to the doctor, and the doctor left immediately. Su Yanyun noticed a change of person, but Liang Shangqing, who took gold glasses and wore a mask, looked like two people in peacetime. She lay on her back and couldn''t see what was going on, only quietly cooperating with the inspection. The image of the fetus soon appeared on the display. Liang Shangqing was a little unaccustomed to contact lenses, so he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, trying to tell how many opponents and feet there were. He counted silently, and suddenly, with a pause, his pupils diminished. Chapter 374： Do you know the babys gender? As if aware of the doctor''s reaction, Su Yanyun subconsciously asked, "Doctor, what''s wrong?" Liang Shangqing ignored Su Yanyun. The probe in his hand moved again, as if nothing happened just now. He just lowered his voice and reported the fetal data to the doctor on the side. Su Yanyun couldn''t understand well, so she emptied her mind and stared at the ceiling. After a few seconds, she remembered something again, and asked the doctor with great interest: "Excuse me, can you know the **** of the baby?" Liang Shangqing gave a hum and replied in a vague voice: "Wait..." He observed for a while, and then said to the doctor next to him, "Fetus **** is one, male; Fetus **** is two, female." "Congratulations to both of you." The doctor who followed Su Yanyun smiled and handed the test report to Rong Linyi, "Mrs. Zun is pregnant with a baby, everything is healthy. Madam must pay attention to nutrition and exercise moderately." "My husband is amazing!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but hugged Rong Linyi''s neck and gave him a kiss happily. Rong Linyi smiled faintly, without making a sound. "How? What is the result of the inspection?" Jiang Yilin asked impatiently when she received a call from Liang Shangqing. Liang Shangqing confirmed that there was only one person in the office, and then slowly said to Jiang Yilin: "You said earlier that you lied to her to be pregnant with only one. When she is born, take one for her?" "Yes! This is best, better than letting her miscarry!" Jiang Yilin gritted her teeth bitterly. Liang Shangqing responded slowly: "Well, this plan may be feasible..." ... "Tomorrow your grandfather''s birthday banquet, we are going to go together?" Su Yanyun looked at Aunt Chen who suddenly appeared in the ward, repeating what Rong Linyi just told her. Appearing with Aunt Chen, there are also two rows of dresses prepared. One row is Rong Linyi''s, and the other row is Su Yanyun''s. "Madam, you can try the dress first, and see if there is anything inappropriate, and let the designer change it immediately." Aunt Chen took a dress off the hanger. She whispered, "Hehe, I heard that the one in the second room was preparing the dress a month ago, the grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, but their family has made plans to rely on the child in the belly, from the young master¡¯s hands. Robbed North American business." "However," Aunt Chen snorted, "Our young lady''s stomach is no worse than hers. She only got twins in the test tube. Our young lady naturally became pregnant." Su Yanyun gave Rong Linyi a shy look. Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear Aunt Chen''s words, his gaze kept on the dress, as if he was eager to choose the suit that suits him. He asked casually: "Aunt Chen, has my mother looked for you?" Aunt Chen muffled. It took a few seconds before he smiled, "Master, Madam knows everything. So..." So Aunt Chen didn''t hide anything. Rong Linyi nodded, just about to say something when the phone rang. He glanced at the number, picked it up immediately, and walked toward the window. "...Well, how did it look?... Can''t find it? How is it possible?" His voice was a little surprised, but it calmed down deliberately. "Have you made a mistake, I want Slyden''s 1806... Is their system so difficult to break? What do you do for food?" The man on the phone was very scared: "Yi Shao, it''s not a system problem. It''s because someone deliberately deleted the booking record for that day." Chapter 375： Just play a game "What about the hotel''s surveillance video?" Rong Linyi asked again, "I don''t know which floor''s surveillance should be brought out? I remember, all surveillance of hotels under the Jiang family''s five-star and above will be kept for one year." "Yi Shao...Neither monitoring nor monitoring..." his subordinate replied in fear. "No? Impossible!" Rong Linyi categorically denied, "I was also in Slayden that night. Can you find the booking record of Madam?" "Madam''s booking record can be found." The subordinate finally had a question to answer, and he was silently relieved. "Then the lady can be transferred to the 1808 monitoring?" Rong Linyi then asked. "The surveillance that Madam went to can be seen." The subordinate replied, before Rong Linyi asked anything, another turning point came. "But... after Madam arrived, before twelve o''clock that day, the video of that floor , It''s all gone." Rong Linyi was silent. There is a problem... There is definitely a big problem... That night, next to room 1806 where he and Cheng Tingxue "dated", what happened? No wonder Mrs. Rong would directly come to him for any monitoring. She must have checked the surveillance too, but failed to find it, and thought he took it... Mrs. Rong, do you know something? "Check the elevator monitoring." Rong Linyi pondered for a moment and gave this idea, "Check who has been on the 18th floor through the elevator during that time period. If there is still no clue, check again. The time is approaching, the monitoring of the hotel lobby Video, find out who has stepped into the hotel that day. Don''t let go of even a fly!" The subordinates were slightly stunned, "Yi Shao, this project is a bit large, and it may take a week." "Give you three days." Rong Linyi decided ruthlessly, "There is not enough money to spend, and people not enough to adjust. What''s the problem?" "No, no problem." Looking back, Su Yanyun was trying on a dress with the help of Aunt Chen. "Husband, what are you looking for?" Su Yanyun usually doesn''t care about Rong Linyi''s affairs. But I don''t know why, he mentioned Slayden and mentioned the number 1806, but she always wanted to ask. Rong Linyi smiled: "It''s nothing, I''m playing a game with my mother...this skirt is very nice." "Is this okay?" Aunt Chen immediately raised her head. "There happens to be a couple models. Master, do you want to try it?" ... "Sister Xuelong, Tommy''s car is already waiting below." The secretary came to report. "Okay." Rong Xuelong turned off the computer, "Remember to inform the editors of all departments for tomorrow''s regular meeting." She asked the secretary a few more things before she stepped on high heels and walked out the door of Orange Sun gracefully. Take out the phone, there is a text message from Jiang Chengwei: [Sister Xuelong, I happen to be downstairs in your company, can you have an afternoon tea? ¡¿ Rong Xuelong didn''t care, and went downstairs and replied: [I have many companies, which one are you talking about? ¡¿ Outside the building, Tommy''s familiar nanny car was parked outside. Tommy is currently the hottest fashion designer in the fashion industry. Many wealthy women and celebrities want his high order eagerly. Rong Xuelong also relied on his good relationship when studying abroad. Grab an afternoon in time and choose a dress suitable for tomorrow evening. Tommy has a big shelf now, it is impossible to bring a dress to the door, but he still opened a back door for Rong Xuelong, willing to provide pick-up service, let her go to the studio to choose freely. Rong Xuelong stepped into the car and was about to say hello to the assistant inside. She just raised her hand, but was stunned. At the same time, the car door banged, maliciously ran into... Chapter 376： Be the biggest winner Rong Xuelong was shocked by the sound of violently closing the car door. His expression eased. She smiled: "What a coincidence, grandma, you also go to Tommy to make a dress?" In the babysitter''s car, except for Tommy''s assistant who cowered and dared not say anything, the rest were not kind faces. Mrs. Rong sat opposite Rong Xuelong, looking at her with an arrogant expression. On both sides of her, and behind Rong Xuelong''s side, were strong bodyguards in black. "You''re really getting better and better as you grow older." Old lady Rong said with a cold face, "Together with your mother Fox Meizi, we fooled our Rong family into a circle!" With this attitude of Mrs. Rong, it is impossible for Rong Xuelong to use her hot face to stick other people''s cold ass. Immediately he coldly said, "Grandma, if you have something to say, if you are okay, I have something to do, so I won''t be with you anymore." Mrs. Rong sneered: "Do you think you can go today? Come here! Give me her mobile phone!" Rong Xuelong wanted to resist, but her power was weak, and her phone was immediately searched, and she was also pressed firmly on the seat. "Grandma, what do you want to do?" Rong Xuelong almost yelled. Is this old woman a brain problem? "What am I doing?" Mrs. Rong crooked her mouth, "Xuelong, you are my granddaughter anyway, how can you not learn well? Helping your brother conceal something about Su Yanyun, almost ruining our Rong family Bloodline. You said, should I rule you by the family law?" "You''re sick!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t bear it, no need to bear it anymore, "Yan Yun is pregnant with your great-grandson, shouldn''t you be happy? What corrupt blood line? Can you bring some brains?" "Hehe, very good, you finally revealed your true face." Old lady Rong smiled irritatingly. "It must be secretly. You have scolded me a lot, right?" Rong Xuelong wanted to say, scolding even harder secretly. But she was smart and didn''t say anything. Although Mrs. Rong looked unpleasant to her, she never treated her well. After all, she is also the eldest daughter of her favorite second son... But today, she suddenly shot her. Stole her itinerary, intercepted Tommy''s car, and handed over her mobile phone. As if guessing something, Rong Xuelong started to sweat a little... "Grandma," she lowered her body suddenly, "Don''t listen to the villain''s slander, Su Yanyun is already married to Lin Yi, and the child in her belly is definitely our Rong family. It can''t be someone else''s, Lin Yi, you I know, how can he be so serious about cleanliness..." "I don''t know anything!" Mrs. Rong sternly said, "I only know that there is a second-married woman who is ruinous and wants to lie to the position of the wife of the Rong family! Why are you pregnant with a child? Do you not understand? It is precisely because of Lin Yi''s cleanliness that I know that it is impossible for him to have anything to do with any woman!" "Then how do you explain that he can accept Yan Yun? With his arrogant personality, is it possible to help others raise children?" Rong Xuelong asked loudly. "Hehe, why? It''s not to completely control Rongjia! To exclude his second uncle and his brother from the power of Rongjia!" Old lady Rong patted the armrest of the chair, "For power and money , Go find a pregnant woman and pretend to get married. Fortunately, tomorrow night his grandfather¡¯s birthday will be the biggest winner. Am I wrong?¡± Rong Xuelong''s teeth rattled with anger. "Old witch!" Chapter 377： As long as I live one day "What are you scolding me for?" Old lady Rong turned dark. "Old witch! Dead mistress! Dove occupying the magpie''s nest is not dead!" Rong Xuelong has resisted incompetence anyway, and Rong Xuelong simply cursed. Snapped! He slapped Rong Xuelong''s face with a heavy slap. "You are really spoiled for lawlessness!" Old lady Rong was angrily. "I knew I shouldn''t have been kind in the first place and let your mother support you. When you are born, you will be handed over to the second room, you It won''t be crooked like this!" "Pooh!" Rong Xuelong sipped the old lady, "Go to die!" Rong Xuelong''s sturdyness is unknown to the Rong family. Although Mrs. Rong was so angry, she slowed her breath and smiled surly. "Forget it, how about letting you speak quickly? Anyway, today, you and your sister-in-law, don''t even want to run away. Take your phone to the hospital and bring me Su Yanyun!" The old lady suddenly ordered a bodyguard. According to the bodyguard, he immediately got off the car with Rong Xuelong''s mobile phone. Rong Xuelong realized what the old lady was going to do, she furiously opened a pair of beautiful eyes: "Old witch! You did it on purpose! If you dare to touch Yan Yun and her baby, our whole family will not let you go!" "Really?" Mrs. Rong snorted coldly, "Do you think I''m really afraid of your mother and your brother? Don''t forget, I am the mistress of the Rong family! As long as I live for one day, your family of five, don''t I want to have a comfortable life!" ... In the hospital, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun both chose dresses. Aunt Chen was about to retire, so the nurse pushed in the car. Rong Linyi still needs infusions now, and anti-inflammatory drugs are no longer needed, but the VIP ward has its own set of policies for patients to recover. "Aunt Chen, I won''t send you off." Rong Linyi walked inside with the nurse and pointed at Yan Yun, "You send Aunt Chen to the door of the ward." Aunt Chen almost laughed, and the sofa was only seven or eight steps away from the door of the ward. Su Yanyun just walked to the door of the ward when her cell phone rang, and it was Rong Xuelong''s call. "Ran Yun," the voice on the other side of the phone is no different from Rong Xuelong, "I''ll go to Tommy''s to choose a dress, and stop by and pick you up. Come down quickly." "I''m not coming." Su Yanyun declined, "Aunt Chen has given me the dress." "That''s it," Rong Xuelong groaned for a few seconds, "but hehe, I have actually come up...Hey! Why are you hitting someone!" She seemed to have some conflict with the other party on the other end of the phone, despite being still there. When I talked to Su Yanyun, I was already quarreling, "Do you know who I am?" Su Yanyun put down the phone. Because at this moment, she had heard the noise from the corridor. She and Aunt Chen looked at each other together, and saw surprise in each other''s eyes. On the other side of the corridor, a voice that really belonged to Rong Xuelong came, as if there was a dispute with others. "You two, come with me." There were four bodyguards guarding outside the ward. Su Yanyun ordered two casually, leaving half for Rong Linyi. "Miss, what happened?" Looking at Rong Xuelong, who was arguing hard with others in front of him, Aunt Chen took the lead. However, she just held Rong Xuelong''s wrist with her hand, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she fell softly to the side. "Aunt Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Aunt Chen who fell unconscious on the ground in an instant, Su Yanyun was terrified. "Sister..." She looked at Rong Xuelong who was standing by. But the eyes just fell on the face of the woman next to him... Chapter 378： Kind of you kill me Su Yanyun stepped back abruptly. The woman in front of her had the same height and figure as Rong Xuelong, the same hairstyle, a similar face, and even almost the same voice. But she is definitely not Rong Xuelong. Absolutely not! "Who are you!" Su Yanyun asked in surprise. As soon as the voice fell, a handkerchief was covered behind her, which tightly covered her nose and mouth. ... When the needle was inserted into the vein, the back of Rong Linyi''s hand trembled unconsciously. The indwelling needle has been taken, and he has to be punctured every day. Although Rong Linyi wouldn''t be afraid of such a small needle at all, but just... the pain of the needle penetration was unusually distinct. There was something strange in his heart, and it suddenly occurred to him that Su Yanyun hadn''t come in yet. "Yan Yun--" He immediately called her out. Is she still staying with Aunt Chen at the door of the ward? Rong Linyi was about to make another call, when suddenly the bodyguard moved from far to near like a drum. "Young Master Yi, something has happened!" The needle that had just been pierced into the back of his hand was pulled out by Rong Linyi. When he rushed out of the corridor, lying on the ground were two bodyguards and Aunt Chen. And Su Yanyun is missing... "Block the hospital for me right away!" Rong Linyi showed all the veins on the back of his hand, "divided into two groups, one group searched the hospital, the other group went out to chase... Then another group of people would be sent to me immediately!" He turned and ran back to the ward, picked up the phone that had just dropped, and dialed a number expertly. Jiang Chengxi sat in the office with his feet on the desk, lazily listening to his subordinates reporting work, the phone rang, and he raised his eyebrows immediately when he looked at the number. "It''s strange, Young Master Yi actually..." "Did you take her away?" This inexplicable sentence came out of the phone. "Huh?" Jiang Chengxi was really stuck. "Don''t pretend to be stupid! Someone just premeditated taking Yan Yun away, Jiang Chengxi, tell me the truth, did you do it!" Rong Linyi didn''t say a word of nonsense. Jiang Chengxi immediately sat upright. "It''s not me." He replied very seriously, "Don''t waste manpower and material resources with me, and tell me the details...Hey! Hey! Is the grass hanging up?" ... "hiss!" When she was **** in a ball and thrown on the ground, even Rong Xuelong, a self-proclaimed man, fell into a breath. As soon as she looked up, she saw the camera in front of her, as well as several men wearing black hoods, showing only their eyes, ears, nose and mouth. Rong Xuelong''s heart trembled, turned around and stared at Mrs. Rong. "Xuelong, I wanted to love you too." Old lady Rong was arrogant. "Unfortunately, you are not obedient enough. I have no choice but to treat you like this today. I hope you will be a good man in the future." She waved her hand, "You guys, please take care of Miss Rong! Remember, you need to record the whole process carefully!" "Old witch! You can''t die--" Rong Xuelong wanted to stand up and hit the old lady, but was dragged by a few men. "I have to meet my legendary granddaughter-in-law." Mrs. Rong smiled wildly. The door closed, and several men had begun to tear Rong Xuelong''s clothes. "Qiu Shuyu, you can''t die! You will have retribution--" Rong Xuelong struggled desperately, the ropes on her body and hands were strangled with blood, "There is a kind of you kill me!" When the coat was completely torn apart, the only thing in Rong Xuelong''s mind was the safety of Su Yanyun. The second is that, if I knew this was a disaster today, my sister should go to the nightclub early to buy ten or eight top ducks, indulge in vocal music, and then go to the actress world to shoot ten and twenty "love education films"... I don¡¯t want to be so embarrassed today! Chapter 379： Put the frying pan, cook, fry, stew! "lighter!" The pulling of the clothes and the rope pulled out a blood stain on the body. Rong Xuelong cursed badly. "I said, make a discussion." She looked at the men who were holding hands and feet next to her. "You can untie the rope, and you can unlock a few more positions. Anyway, you have a lot of people, and I can''t escape. " "Don''t worry, play with binding first, and then I will let you go." The man beside him smiled wryly, and suddenly picked up an injection without a needle and poured it into Rong Xuelong''s mouth. Long Xuelong''s heart is cold! A fool can also know what the other person is pouring himself. The last hope of escape was also cut off, she could only try to calm down, telling herself that she couldn''t resist and just enjoy it. The old woman did this, nothing more than trying to control her. But she is as proud as she, would rather be ruined than beg for food like a dog! As long as the green mountains are left, she will one day burn the old witch as firewood! I just looked at the camera next to me and thought that from now on, the movie named "Rong Xuelong. avi" would be popular in the market... I couldn''t swallow it! The men''s hands had reached the last shameful cloth under her, and Rong Xuelong turned her head heroically, waiting for the most humiliating moment. Suddenly, something smashed through the window glass with a bang and fell into the room wrapped in curtains. A pungent smell came along with thick smoke. It''s tear gas! Rong Xuelong immediately smelled the composition of the smoke. Smoke filled the room instantly, and everyone was choked with snot and tears. Only those who have tasted the taste of tear gas know how ecstasy it is. It really hurts to breathe! Bang! The lock of the anti-theft door was blasted by some air wave and hit one of the men''s stomachs, hitting him against the wall unexpectedly. The door was kicked open, and the man wearing a gas mask carried a military mountain knife and charged in aggressively. All the people present were so smoked by the tear gas that they were unable to fight back. The man who came in put a gas mask on Rong Xuelong''s head, and when he found that she was barely wearing it, he quickly took off his coat and put it on her body. Rong Xuelong had recognized the man the moment he came in. She got up and eased her anger. The first thing she did was to **** the knife from the man. "Asshole!" She was furious like a wounded lioness, held down a man beside her, and dropped her knife. Accompanied by the screams, she had molested one of her hands just now and was chopped **** by her. "Sister Xuelong, let the people below take care of it." Jiang Chengwei knew her temper, and was afraid that she would do something extraordinary on impulse, so he hurriedly stepped forward and hugged her waist and dragged her back. Rong Xuelong waved the mountain knife in his hand, "Give me all their hands! Dare to wipe the oil from my sister, I want them to cook, fry and stew!" Jiang Chengwei forcibly carried her into his car. Rong Xuelong entered the quiet space, and finally began to tremble all over, and her head became dizzy. "It''s okay, my sister is okay." Jiang Chengshu kept stroking her back through the jacket. Fortunately, he saw Rong Xuelong getting into Tommy''s nanny car and found something was wrong, and followed all the way... Suddenly, Rong Xuelong squeezed his hand, her face flushed, her eyes blurred, her breathing was short, and she said incoherently: "Quick...my grandma... Rouge Yun... Go and save Rouge Yun..." Chapter 380： Beautiful, my mother gave birth well Su Yanyun opened her eyes. I found myself lying on the cold floor. The last memory stays at the moment when the handkerchief covers his mouth. Kidnapped? Her mind recovered as quickly as possible. What followed was a chill from the spine... That woman who looks like Rong Xuelong and has exactly the same voice, who came to seduce her? The mobile phone number is not deceiving. The other party can call her with her sister''s mobile phone, which means her sister... ... "Since you are awake, get up and have a talk." The voice of a woman who was obviously not too young rang from the side. Su Yanyun turned her head and saw a two-seater sofa not far from her. Sitting on it was a well-maintained half-aged milf. She is obviously over fifty, but whether it is her black hair or a high-tech face, she is many times more tender than her peers. Not anyone she knows... Su Yanyun got up cautiously and glanced around. It was obvious that there was no chair prepared for her. No wonder the other party would throw herself directly on the ground. "Hello, do we know each other?" She was wary, but there was one last point of courtesy. "It stands to reason, I should know." The old woman looked at her up and down, with contempt at the corners of her eyebrows. "You and Song Zhifei also sent me invitations for the wedding, but your identity is not worthy of mine. Join in." Su Yanyun didn''t hesitate at all, she already hated this old woman. "Just talk about it." Su Yanyun had already checked her side, her mobile phone and bag were gone, she was thrown at the hospital after she thought, "Why did you tie me here. What about my sister? What did you do to her?" "Sister? Tsk tsk, it''s so kind." The old woman smiled viciously. "Your sister, you are having fun with several men now, and there is no time to care about you." Su Yanyun''s face paled: "Who are you...Why do you treat your sister like this! What is your purpose in binding me?" "Humph!" The old woman snorted coldly, "I said, you don''t deserve to know my name! Look at the vixen look on your face, your eyes are so attractive...tsk, your little mouth is really red, your little face It''s really white and slippery...slapped, I don''t know what to check, I can''t help it!" "Where are you from? What right do you have to criticize me?" Su Yanyun finally said angrily, "I am beautiful. That is because my mother was born well. It''s better than you who can get a fake face by injecting and pulling skin. Old women are strong!" "You..." Old lady Rong didn''t expect that Su Yanyun looked soft and weak, and when she talked back, she was so poisonous. "Wow... what kind of scumbags enter the door! Dafang''s family is so cheap, even looking for a woman who cheats on the family property is so cheap! Haha... I thought everything would be fine with a big belly Can you lie? Okay, okay, I will let you be pregnant, I will let you lie..." Su Yanyun saw the poisonous light flashing in the eyes of the old woman in front of him, and the alarm bell rang in her heart, subconsciously protecting her stomach... ... "Brother, why come back so early today?" Jiang Yilin looked at Jiang Chengxi who flew in the door, curiously asked. In the next second, Jiang Chengxi''s shoulder was grabbed. "Did you kidnap Su Yanyun?" He fixedly looked at Jiang Yilin. Jiang Yilin stayed for a while before she was overjoyed, "Su Yanyun was kidnapped? Who did it? Hahaha...it really was retribution...ah!" Chapter 381： Dont hurt my baby Before she finished laughing, Jiang Chengxi had been thrown to the ground by her. "To shut up!" From Jiang Yilin''s reaction, he has concluded that she did not do the thing. "Why did you throw me down!" Jiang Yilin slammed her arm on the coffee table, tears from the pain. Jiang Chengxi squeezed Jiang Yilin''s chin. There was a chilling light in his eyes: "You better pray, Su Yanyun has nothing to do." "It wasn''t her who I kidnapped. Why are you threatening me?" Jiang Yilin was furious. "Don''t do anything!" Jiang Chengxi said viciously, "I''m just telling you, if something happens to her, I will be in a bad mood. If I am in a bad mood, I will say anything if I don''t keep everything! If Rong Linyi knew, the person who accompanied him back then It''s not you at all. Guess, you haven''t had a chance to reconcile yet?" Abandoning this sentence, he turned and left. Jiang Yilin shivered on the ground, her fist almost crushed. Su Yanyun...Su Yanyun... all because of you! Yi and I broke up completely, and even my brother no longer loves me! As long as there is a chance, I will make you not to die...not to die... ... "Lin Yi!" Madam Rong left everything behind and joined Rong Linyi, "Xuelong is gone! The phone can''t get through..." Rong Linyi''s whole person is like thousand-year-old ice, exuding a daunting breath. "I have checked Xuelong''s whereabouts, and Tommy''s nanny car and assistant have also disappeared." He just answered Madam Rong and immediately received a report from his subordinates. "I found Tommy''s car and was abandoned on the side of the road, but Shilong was not on it." He was about to say something when Mrs. Rong''s cell phone rang. Looking at the caller above, Mrs. Rong was taken aback, and then she answered, "Hello, Cheng Wei." "Auntie Hua, I, I''m sending Sister Xuelong to the hospital..." Jiang Chengxi on the phone was panting. "What''s wrong with Xuelong?" Madam Rong was shocked. "She is not life-threatening," Jiang Chengwei said with great difficulty, "but she said, let''s hurry up and save Sister Yanyun, she mentioned her grandma..." Rong Linyi, who had been listening to the phone, his face instantly turned frost. "Linyi, don''t get excited." Madam Rong grabbed Rong Linyi, "Your injury is still not healed. I just need to go..." Rong Linyi shook off Madam Rong''s hand. "Why am I obsessed with cleanliness?" He asked Mrs. Rong nonchalantly. Madam Rong''s hand trembled, and she had always stabilized on Mount Tai, and finally a crack appeared. Seeing Rong Linyi''s gone back, she quickly took a deep breath, suppressed the tears that came up under her eyes, and followed. ... "Are you crazy?" Su Yanyun was held up by two doctors in white coats, unable to move. She looked at the old woman with a distorted face in front of her, "I am your granddaughter-in-law! What I have in my stomach is your Rong family''s baby, your great-grandson..." "Huh! It''s just a woman who can lay eggs. Our Rong family lacks everything, but you don''t lack the stuff like you!" The old lady Rong looked at Su Yanyun''s bulging belly with extremely vicious eyes. Really a bitch! Obviously only one month earlier than Xin Ming''s wife, her belly is at least twice her size! Is it possible that she is also pregnant with twins? "Don''t hurt my baby..." Su Yanyun understood something from the eyes of the old lady, "Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?" "Consequence?" The old lady Rong laughed wildly, "If I am afraid of the consequences, I will tie you over today? Instead of asking you to lie in front of the old man, it is better to dig out your eggs today!" Chapter 382： Wont conscience be condemned? Such a vicious description made Su Yanyun shiver all over her body. "Old lady, tiger poison still doesn''t eat children, let alone you are the baby''s grandmother Zeng! Even if I offend you, you count on my head, don''t hurt the innocent baby." She was already begging her. "Innocent? Where did the innocent come from?" Mrs. Rong wrinkled her face. "You are a **** woman who seduce my grandson. You run to our Rong family to swindle money and property with a wild species who doesn¡¯t know where it came from. Are you polite? Haha, let your baby be alone for the last time." She instructed the doctor, "Shoot the child down for her! I want to see with my own eyes the **** coming out!" "No!" Su Yanyun exclaimed, "Mrs. Rong! You can''t do this...this is your offspring! Whatever you want me to do...but you can''t deal with the baby...you are making the Rong family extinct. I''m the last!" "I want to see who the queen is in the end!" Old lady Rong twisted her face, "Is it the queen of the big room or my second room!" Although Su Yanyun was frightened, she seemed to know some great secrets. It turns out that the Rong family¡¯s Dafang and Erfang not only refer to the eldest son¡¯s house and the second son¡¯s house, but may also refer to...their mothers are not the same! No wonder the old lady Rong is so young! Just finished his 60th birthday! It turns out... She is not the original match of Father Rong! "You, you are just looking for an excuse to hurt Lin Yi!" Su Yanyun struggled, "Old lady, you will be condemned by heaven if you do this!" "Haha... I have done more things in my life," Mrs. Rong disapproved, but sneered, "I want to see, the so-called scourge, is it the self-comfort of you weak people, or the world? What hypocritical justice, good and evil." She shouted, "What are you waiting for! Get her to the operating table and beat the fetus down!" Several doctors heard the words and immediately dragged Su Yanyun towards the operating table. It has been five months, and abortion is no longer possible, and labor must be induced. "Don''t--you don''t--" At this moment, Su Yanyun clearly felt how weak she was. She pleaded with the doctor next to her, "It is illegal for you to do this, don''t you have a wife or children? Wouldn''t your conscience be condemned for doing such a thing?" The two doctors moved their eyebrows, as if they did not dare to look at Su Yanyun, their movements slowed down a bit, but they still didn''t stop. This young woman is very pitiful and innocent... They also can''t bear it. But this is the infighting among the top giants, they just take money to do things...just in their hearts, they must not make such money in the future... "You relax." A doctor comforted her, "Tell us your weight and height. We will give anesthetics and it will not hurt." Tears flowed from the corner of Su Yanyun''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and said nothing, her despair turned upside down like a tide. Seeing that she refused to cooperate, the doctor was helpless, looking at them in pairs. "What are you still rubbing with?" Seeing this, the old lady Rong urged immediately, "If you can''t handle this matter today, it''s not just your future, I will tell you..." She was about to continue threatening, but the phone ringing interrupted her. Old Mrs. Rong glanced at the call, her face immediately became kind, and she answered the phone: "Hey, Li Rong, why are you looking for grandma?" On the other side of the phone, a woman sobbed in horror: "Grandma, help..." Chapter 383： Ill collect this account When Mrs. Rong heard the cat crying sound, her heart trembled in fright. "Lirong, what''s wrong with you?" Sun Lirong, that is the eldest daughter-in-law of the second room, she is currently pregnant with twins, but Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Rong are the treasures of her heart. Sun Lirong cried, "Grandma, save me...save me and my baby...uuu..." Old lady Rong was anxious and was about to ask again. On the other side of the phone, there was already a cold voice like **** coming. "Send Su Yanyun back intact, and you can see your precious grandson and daughter-in-law again. Otherwise-I want to be buried in the second room of the Rong Family!" Old lady Rong was shaking with anger: "Rong Linyi, dare you!" Rong Linyi''s voice was chillingly cold: "You can try it. Every bit you put on Yan Yun and Xuelong, I will double it on Sun Lirong and Rong Xinming!" "You, you are lawless..." The old lady Rong, who was still alive just now, was already panicked. "Does your grandfather know or know you are so messy?" "Hehe, I''ve always been messy, does he know what?" Rong Linyi smiled coldly, making the old lady''s hair terrified, "It''s you, grandma, if I show you evidence of cruelty to the Rong family. Go up, do you still have room to stand up?" "You, you are intimidating me!" Mrs. Rong shouted sternly, "This woman is not pregnant with your child at all! The child in her belly is someone else''s, so don''t try to get through it!" "Qiu Shuyu!" Suddenly Mrs. Rong''s sharp voice came over the phone, "I will give you three seconds to make a decision, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I won''t do anything radical to Sun Lirong! You hurt my daughter-in-law and me! Grandson, I will collect this account from your son, your grandson, and your great-grandson one by one!" Mrs. Rong was silent for a while. Mrs. Rong did not speak any more. But three seconds later, Sun Lirong''s miserable scream came over: "Ah¡ª" "Stop! Stop! Don''t hurt my great-grandson!" Mrs. Rong panicked completely. "Give the phone to Su Yanyun," Madam Rong ordered sharply, "I want to hear her safe and sound!" Old lady Rong gritted her teeth bitterly, but had to hand over the phone to Su Yanyun. "Lin Yi, mother-in-law, I, I''m okay..." These trembling words were uttered, tears bursting into his eyes. "Yun Yun..." Concerns were confused, and Rong Linyi''s tone seemed a bit eager. However, Mrs. Rong''s calm and bold voice cut off his words. "Yan Yun, just hold this phone and keep talking with us. Let the old lady Rong in front of you take you back to the hospital. Tell her that if we can''t see you in half an hour, she will wait for her Collect the body of your great-grandson!" When Mrs. Rong handed the phone over, she had already turned on the hands-free. Hearing what Mrs. Rong said at the moment, he was angry but helpless. Who was it... who revealed that she had taken Su Yanyun? Originally thought that this plan was already perfect, she even used a hole card she had saved-that substitute that was 90% similar to Rong Xuelong. In the end, Rong Linyi and Mrs. Rong knew about her, and they smashed her! The child in Su Yanyun''s belly may not belong to Rong Linyi. But the one in Sun Lirong''s belly is really Rong Xinming''s seed! Chapter 384： Is the baby really... The moment Su Yanyun returned to Rong Linyi''s arms. The whole person was soft and almost collapsed on his chest. Those powerful arms were supporting her at the moment, and the strength of the relaxation in the muscles also described his tension. "It''s okay," he bowed his head, swearing in her ears, "Don''t worry, I will give you an account of today''s affairs... People who dare to do this to you, I will let them suffer and die without burial. Birthplace." Old lady, let her live a few more days, but one day, he will let her and the Rong family second room, and they both know how to write death words! This account is absolutely impossible to let it go! "Would you like to check it?" Madam Rong came forward, with faint worry hidden on her face. Su Yanyun''s impression of her mother-in-law still remained the same as the last time she refused to admit her deeds with a cold face. Seeing her such obvious change at this time, she was obviously incapable of adapting. Madam Rong saw her doubts and restraints, and stopped saying anything. Instead, she nodded to Rong Linyi: "Please comfort Yan Yun. I''ll go see how Xuelong is." "What''s wrong with my elder sister?" Su Yanyun heard this and immediately recovered a bit of energy. "She... not very good." Madam Rong frowned, "It may take night to recover." She turned to them and told them, "You should check your body first. Lin Yi, your injury is not healed. The doctor said that you can''t exercise vigorously, nor get too excited, so don''t leave any sequelae. Yan Yun Yes, quickly ask the doctor to stop the fetal heart sound or something. When you are all safe, it will not be too late to come and visit Xuelong." When she left, Su Yanyun was still stunned, feeling that such a gentle and considerate mother-in-law seemed to have changed her core. The temperature of the palm of Rong Linyi''s palm was rising from the back of his hand, and he gently squeezed her hand, as if to confuse her: "I told you that my mother has already admitted you." "Yeah." Su Yanyun lowered her eyes. In fact, when Mrs. Rong tried to protect her, she already knew that her mother-in-law had admitted her. "It''s great." She gently stroked her belly, "Baby, your grandma has admitted you." She smiled to herself, not seeing Rong Linyi''s brows frowning instantly. Although Mrs. Rong had already given in, but suddenly admitted Su Yanyun so smoothly, he also felt a little...abnormal. Although his kneeling was a tribute to him, the degree to which Mrs. Rong cared about Yan Yun and her baby seemed too real... Rong Linyi seemed to be shocked by such a bold idea in his heart. Is Yan Yun''s baby really... Instead, he quietly smiled bitterly in his heart. He probably wanted too much for her to be pregnant with his own child, so he hypnotized himself all day and night, and he had already reached the point where he believed it was true. Even if I had told myself to treat Yan Yun''s baby as his own, the last reason was still reminding him of the facts. how can that be possible? The baby in Yan Yun''s belly might be Song Zhifei, or it might really be Jiang Chengxi''s. But... how could it be his? Thinking that Madam Rong didn''t care about Yan Yun''s baby, she accepted her without reservation. In Rong Linyi''s heart, for so many years, he suddenly felt the warmth of the long-lost family relationship... He took Su Yanyun to finish the examination and confirmed that the two of them were healthy. For the first time, I was so eager to visit Rong Xuelong, wondering if everything is well with my sister. Rong Xuelong was still asleep in the ward. However, she slept very restlessly, her face was still abnormally red, and she turned her head uncomfortably at all times, and the two eyebrows that were always flying were also deeply frowned at this moment. Chapter 385： Am I going to reject you and hurt you? Jiang Chengwei has been holding her hand tightly, feeling her restlessness, and softly comforting her: "Sister, it''s okay... it''s okay..." When Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi entered the ward, their first reaction was that the temperature of the air conditioner was really low. Su Yanyun even shuddered. It is autumn now, and the cold wind in the ward is comparable to that in the operating room. Rong Linyi had taken off his coat and put it on Su Yanyun''s shoulder. "How is she? Is she better?" Su Yanyun asked Jiang Chengwei with concern. "Yun Yun..." Rong Xuelong, who was still asleep, heard Su Yanyun''s voice and murmured anxiously, "...hurry up...find her..." "Yan Yun is fine." Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi sat down by the bed and held Rong Xuelong''s other hand, "Sister, thank you. It''s all right, it''s all right... Take a good rest..." As if hearing Rong Linyi''s words, Rong Xuelong''s nervous body slowly relaxed and fell asleep quietly. "The doctor gave her a tranquilizer, and also gave her a gastric lavage and a detoxification injection. Now she still needs an infusion to get her out of the residual drugs in the body." Jiang Chengwei explained, "I should wake up at night. " Rong Linyi looked at Jiang Chengshu silently for a few seconds. He looked a little unbearable, and then looked away. "Let''s go." He suggested to Su Yanyun, "Let my sister have a good rest." After saying this, he looked at Jiang Chengwei again, "Thank you...for the phone call, sorry. I have added you back to the whitelist." Jiang Chengwei waved his hand awkwardly: "It''s okay, I was not careful last time. This kind of thing will not happen in the future." Since the last time Jiang Yilin used Jiang Chengwei''s cell phone to call Rong Linyi forcibly, Rong Linyi unceremoniously added Jiang Chengwei''s number to the blacklist. So when Jiang Chenghui called Rong Linyi for help the first time, he couldn''t get through. Fortunately, he still has Mrs. Rong''s number, which didn''t cause a big mistake. "By the way, have you dealt with those few people?" Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun and walked a few steps before remembering. "No, I''m still detaining them. Sister Xuelong said," Jiang Chengshu touched her nose, "She kept clamoring for revenge before going to bed, so..." He always regarded Sister Rong''s words as imperial decree. "Don''t handle it for her, leave it to me." Rong Linyi took his sister''s enemy over by himself. Out of the ward, Su Yanyun cleverly held Rong Linyi, leaning his head on his arm, and suddenly asked, "Does Jiang Chenghui like my sister?" "Yeah." Rong Linyi was noncommittal. "What about my sister? Does she like him?" she asked. "I don''t know." Rong Linyi told the truth, he didn''t care about his sister''s emotional life at all. Su Yanyun sighed slightly: "Hey, sister, she has taken that kind of medicine. Given that old woman''s personality, she must have been given a strong medicine. Jiang Chengshu can''t help but not do it..." "Probably it''s true love." Rong Linyi made a relaxed conclusion. The two took a few steps in silence. He suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear quietly, "If you and I are in this situation, I will respect you and I will never move you." Su Yanyun literally stared at Rong Linyi: "I... believe in your ghost!" The last time she was treated with medicine, who was like a starving ghost who reincarnated her from head to toe, and from toe to toe, so that there was almost nothing left? Rong Lin squinted his eyes, and his voice returned to the coldness of the past, "I said, I will respect you. You are hungry and thirsty and hug you, do I want to reject you and hurt you?" Chapter 386： Give me a rub Su Yanyun... The cheek gang was almost puffed up, bulging quickly into a pufferfish at a speed visible to the naked eye! She stared at Rong Linyi for several seconds, almost to confirm whether his face was really that thick. Then he said bitterly: "From today, separate beds, separate rooms, and separate families!" After speaking, he pushed Rong Linyi and rushed to the front. How could Rong Linyi allow her to drop herself, catch up with her a few steps, and hug her sideways. "Hey! Let me down!" Su Yanyun was on the verge of an enemy immediately, "You can''t use force! Your injury is not healed yet!" Rong Linyi paused and swept his gaze down coldly, "The more you struggle, the harder I will be. You are at your own risk!" This is to make it clear that killing her will not let her down. With just such a sentence, Baby Yan Yun immediately dared not move. Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun all the way back to his ward, but unexpectedly did not return to the treatment room where he was lying, but went to the guest room where he was taking a rest, and put Su Yanyun on the bed. The bed in the guest room has never been opened, and the new and clean condition is very satisfactory to Rong Linyi. Su Yanyun guessed someone''s intentions and wanted to resist. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi suddenly covered his heart, frowned, and stopped breathing, as if because of the sudden pain, his whole body twitched. Su Yanyun''s face was paler than him. "Husband! How do you feel... Doctor..." When she was about to get out of bed to call a doctor, Rong Linyi took her hand. "Don''t move!" He said weakly, pressing her hand to the wound by the way, "It hurts... Hold me..." "Yes, yes..." Su Yanyun was so scared that she gently covered his wound with her palm. After two seconds, I asked carefully, "Is it better?" Rong Linyi still frowned and inhaled, but lay down beside Su Yanyun, "It''s much better...but there is still a bit of pain, not the wound, it''s the side, you rub it..." Su Yanyun only thought that the wound had involved other muscles and nerves, and was busy rubbing the rest of his chest in good condition. Rong Linyi felt her soft and warm little hands brushing across her chest, only that her body became light and fluttering. "Does it still hurt?" Miss Su was still blowing in his ear, asking pitifully. "Well, under my heart, my abdomen is also tugged..." Rong Linyi deceived step by step. Su Yanyun didn''t doubt that he was there, so she rubbed it all the way. "Why does my stomach hurt?" She couldn''t figure it out, but she touched her husband''s tough abdominal muscles and swallowed very hopelessly. "Well, in fact, the most painful thing is here..." Rong Linyi finally revealed his true colors, holding Yan Yun''s hand and placing it where he had been trying. "Ah!" Su Yanyun finally understood it afterwards. She almost slapped Rong Linyi without a slap, "You fool!" However, Rong Linyi grabbed her hand and refused to let go. He bit her ear: "It really hurts, baby... It hurts even if you think about it... Give me a rub, quickly..." He breathed heavily into her eardrums and immediately stained her ears and cheeks. "It''s so cute..." Rong Linyi licked her bright red earlobe, "You are so sensitive..." "No!" Miss Su suddenly moved her hand resolutely, "There are so many things happening today, you must not be willful!" Chapter 387： Either you play or I play "No!" Miss Su suddenly moved her hand resolutely, "There are so many things happening today, you must not be willful!" Rong Linyi didn''t say a word. Only slowly untied his blue hospital gown. Su Yanyun... drooling. Others wearing hospital gowns are really sick. But Rong Linyi is wearing a hospital gown, like a supermodel... This world of looking at the face and body is really hopeless! The gown was opened, revealing the honey-colored skin inside, as well as the wound with gauze. "Did you see it? It''s scabbed?" Rong Linyi seemed to want to tear off the gauze and show Su Yanyun the wound inside. "No!" Su Yanyun hurriedly stopped, "The doctor didn''t let you talk, what are you doing?" At this moment, she was completely worried about the recovery of his wound. Where did she have any thoughts in that regard? Rong Linyi looked at her pure-hearted and unconcerned look, and felt a dark fire in her heart. He stopped speaking, just untied the hospital gown completely and opened his chest. Then he grabbed the waist of the same blue trousers and pulled it down, and an oversized object appeared in front of Su Yanyun without any cover... Baby Yan Yun seemed to be shocked by this situation. "You, what are you doing?" This baby will call for help... However, under this ambiguous scene, Rong Linyi''s face was still cold. His palm was covered with his object, and he could hold it, and said coldly: "There is no way, a wife who does not fulfill her obligations, as a husband can only solve it by himself." Su Yanyun''s face flushed red, and she wanted to hit her to death: "You, are you so?" "I''m a normal man with normal needs," Rong Linyi continued in freezing mode, "either you play or I play by myself." Anyway, you must play today! "You are still a sick person!" Baby Yan Yun was about to enter the growl mode. "Seven days." Rong Linyi''s eyes flashed coldly, "I followed the doctor''s advice, and I haven''t touched you in seven days." Su Yanyun lifted the pillow: "Those who don''t know thought you didn''t eat for seven days!...Eh, that''s not right! Only five days!" "Is there a difference?" Rong Linyi asked back. Su Yanyun... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Baby Yanyun tugged her hair, "I don''t care! This baby will make you unable to get off the ground today!" As she said, the cat flew at the bird and gnawed up. It turns out... Rong Linyi was definitely not the one who couldn''t get to the ground... ... Rong Xuelong opened her eyes, and the familiar voice immediately rang in her ears: "Sister Xuelong, are you awake?" Turning his head, Jiang Chengxi looked at her with surprise. Rong Xuelong moved her stiff hand and naturally pulled it out of Jiang Chengwei''s palm. The youth''s face was as beautiful as a jade, and there was a touch of loss... "Uh-huh!" Rong Xuelong cleared his throat and sat up by herself. Jiang Chengwei wanted to help her, but when he saw her warning eyes, he could only weakly hold his hand. The ward was quiet. After a long while, Jiang Chenghui asked without words: "Sister, do you want me to call a doctor?" "No, I feel better about myself at the moment." Rong Xuelong breathed the fresh air, feeling that his heart had become calm. Then, he sipped secretly, old witch, this account will be written to you first, and pray that you will not fall into my hands! "Wait! How''s Yan Yun?" She asked in surprise. Chapter 388： My man, at least want you to look so good "Sister Yanyun is okay," Jiang Chengwei is very happy that he can still be a news broadcaster, and it is still useful to Sister Xuelong. "She and Young Master Yi have come to visit you before, but you have been sleeping." "Oh¡­¡­" Sleepy... Rong Xuelong wouldn''t say that she actually didn''t sleep well, and she always felt uncomfortable all over her dimly. Now that I wake up, I feel better. She fluffed up her long hair and pulled at the collar casually. Such enchanting and bold action directly stunned Jiang Chenghui. "Thank you for today''s affairs." Rong Xuelong seemed to say thank you carelessly, her eyes slid down sharply, and she actually fell under Jiang Chengshu''s belly... "Thank you for seeing the righteousness and courage. " Jiang Chenghui''s face flushed. In her mind, Rong Xuelong''s almost non-existent white body suddenly appeared... her nose was blocked, and she felt that something was coming out. "Tsk tsk, great..." Rong Xuelong looked disdainful, "You - haven''t you slept with a woman yet?" She still has the last bit of memory, as if she got out of his coat like a wolf, and pounced on him. As a result, the young man was able to stand firm, wrapped her as a mummy, and carried her back to the hospital. Jiang Chenghui''s face, ears, and neck were all blushing. He stammered: "Sister, elder sister was not voluntary at that time... I, I would not do things that take advantage of others!" Rong Xuelong''s beautiful apricot eyes picked up, and a smile appeared from the corners of her eyes, "Well, I thought - you can''t." Bang! Jiang Chengxi''s ears almost exploded. No, no? "How could it not! Me, I..." He clenched his fists again in anger and embarrassment, "I am responsive!" "Puff--" Rong Xuelong was choked by Jiang Chengwei''s straightforward rebuttal. "Why are you so cute and so innocent!" She stretched out her hand and pinched Jiang Chengshu''s face, looking like she was molesting a little beautiful man. Frankly speaking, the men of the Jiang family look very...amorous, especially those eye-catching peach eyes, which are always easy to indulge women. Jiang Chengwei is still too young, so tender that he can squeeze water out, and his face is more delicate, with a pointed jaw, which gives people an overly feminine feeling and is more likely to arouse a woman''s desire for protection. Rong Xuelong certainly knew that Jiang Chenghui liked her, but she ignored him, one is because his surname was Jiang, and the other was because he was too young. How can such a beautiful boy and such a sturdy woman bear the heart to start? "Hey," she sighed and shook her head, "Cheng Wei, after you are considered the gatekeeper anyway, how come you haven''t inherited your grandfather''s heroism at all?" When Jiang Chengwei heard her say this, his expression became very solemn: "Sister, my shooting and fighting are very good, and I did not compare to anyone in training. But my grandfather said that when dealing with women, you should be gentle. " Rong Xuelong: "...you, you can speak Tie Han first." "Does my elder sister like that kind of rough man?" Jiang Chengwei asked anxiously. Rong Xuelong had never discussed this with him before, so he didn''t know her mate selection criteria. If Sister Rong likes rough men, then he doesn''t mind developing in that direction. As long as my sister likes it. "This..." Rong Xuelong really felt his chin and thought, "I haven''t met, I really don''t know what I like. But anyway, it''s definitely not good to look too ugly. At least..." As she spoke, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and stared at Jiang Chengwei. Before Jiang Chengwei could react, her hand had already hooked his chin, "At least you have to be as good-looking as you?" Chapter 389： For the first time, why not tell each other Jiang Chengmin was stunned, still in a state of stunned thought, only to feel that his eyes were dark. The woman who was close at hand had already approached him with fragrance. "Cheng Wei..." It was the first time that she was talking to him so close, which made his heart beat wildly. "Actually, when I almost sacrificed today, I kept thinking that I knew I would be ruined by a few men, so I might as well find a man who is decent enough to confess myself earlier. Guess, who did I think of?" Jiang Chengxi''s face turned from red to black. "I, I am the man who can live by?" Please, he is so talented, handsome, affectionate, and has a wealth background. Sister Rong, how high is your mate selection standard! Rong Xuelong¡¯s lips were very close to Jiang Chengshu¡¯s, and she asked, ¡°I think¡ªit¡¯s the first time for everyone, and they don¡¯t suffer from each other. Why don¡¯t they explain to each other?¡± Jiang Chengwei felt his brain exploded this time. He couldn''t tell whether it was ecstasy or happiness or what, but his mind exploded into fireworks, and roared through the night sky of life with brilliant brilliance... "Xuelong," for the first time, he didn''t call her sister, his eyes were full of intoxication and happiness, "Are you...willing to accept me? Are you willing to be my girlfriend? Are you willing to be with me? " He asked a series of questions, only to breathe hard. Rong Xuelong smiled lightly. "You think too much, right?" She straightened up again, her face full of disdain, "I just want to develop a stable pao friend, love, love, and so on, it''s useless to me, it''s useless." Jiang Chengxi''s radiant face instantly lost its luster. He stood up with a bit of shock, and more with heartache and hurt. "What do you... take me for?" Rong Xuelong stared, "You have enough hypocrisy. As a woman, I am so relaxed. As a man, you don''t suffer. Why are you so embarrassed?" "I..." Jiang Cheng was dumbfounded. Rong Xuelong''s attitude stabbed him deeply again. He suddenly felt sad, "I only accept you as my girlfriend and that kind of thing happens to me. If you just want to have a relationship with me, then I refuse!" Rong Xuelong... silently. Forget it, this kid has a tendon and a tendon. She fanned it impatiently with her hand: "Forget it, when I didn''t say anything. Maybe it''s because the effect of the medicine hasn''t passed yet, I''m a little bit angry." "Then I will call a doctor!" Jiang Chengwei said decisively, about to turn around. "Hey!" Rong Xuelong grabbed his hand. Can''t this guy see that she is just looking for a step down? Still have to call a doctor, do you think she is not embarrassing enough? Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengshu shook her hand away: "Sister Xuelong, please respect yourself. You are not my girlfriend, don''t touch my hand. I am not a casual person." Rong Xuelong... That anger, like an active volcano about to move, erupting lava at all times. "Buddy..." She gritted her teeth. Suddenly grabbed Jiang Chengshu''s clothes and pulled him over. Jiang Chenghui didn''t pay attention, was stunned by such a strong force, and fell to her side. Rong Xuelong didn''t give him time to react, she held his face in one hand, and kissed his beautiful fuchsia lips. Although Jiang Chengwei was very zhenlie just now, but at the moment he was dumbfounded, letting Rong Xuelong "bully" foolishly. Chapter 390： Be my woman and satisfy you Sister Xuelong said that she is also a novice. Although usually dressed up with enchanting and colorful styles, he never leaves his mouth and behaves boldly. In fact, he is also a single Wang who hasn''t even held a man''s hand. Jiang Chengwei was silly and motionless, and she didn''t know the trick, so she could only nibble randomly, and couldn''t make a name for it, so she let go of her mouth in angrily. The softness and fragrance on the lips left, and Jiang Chengwei finally trembled dullly... The ward was so quiet that a heartbeat could be heard. Jiang Chengwei said with a trembling voice, panting and saying, "Xuelong, I like you. I like you for a long time... When I was in middle school, I just... I really like you, I like you. you¡­¡­" Rong Xuelong... Confession couldn''t find any new words, she was convinced. "Well, I know." She also answered sternly, "Can I sleep now?" Jiang Chengshu''s tone became vicious: "No! You promised to be my girlfriend!" Rong Xuelong bargained, "How can I promise you without inspection? What if you become your girlfriend and find that you are not doing well? Can I return the goods?" "No!" Jiang Chengwei smoked with anger. Although she knew that Sister Rong didn''t have a handle on her mouth, it still made him scratch his lungs when it came to male dignity. "Then talk about collapse!" Rong Xuelong stretched out her hands, "bye you~" Jiang Chenghui seemed to be stunned, grabbing Rong Xuelong''s shoulder, and looking at her stubbornly, "You be my girlfriend! I, I''m satisfied with you!" "Don''t do it! I don''t love you!" Rong Xuelong did not shy away from it. "But I love you!" Jiang Chengwei was cut all over by Rong Xuelong''s words. "Hehe, that''s your business." Rong Xuelong was very ruthless, "Cheng Wei, I have always loved and hated. I don''t hate you, and I am satisfied with all aspects of your conditions, so I sleep. If we feel that, we will all suffer. But when it comes to feelings... I''m sorry, I have no feelings. Jiang Chengwei stood up and staggered back. "It''s really Madam Rong''s daughter." He smiled bitterly. The two of them tore the last layer of paper today, so friends didn''t have to do it. But Jiang Chengwei has his own principles. If you can''t get it, you won''t get it completely. His love for her cannot tolerate frivolity. He walked out of the ward almost backwards, and finally escaped by grabbing the door. Listening to the sound of his footsteps disappearing, Rong Xuelong walked to the bed loosely, rubbing her temples, her face was bitter. "Huh¡ªhe finally cut his thoughts..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ... "Hua Sixuan, remember it for me! And you," Mrs. Rong''s distorted face almost breathed fire, and she hated Rong Linyi, "If the child in Li Rong''s belly is three long and two short, you All can''t get rid of the relationship! I will never let you, and this Su Yanyun and the wild species in her belly are better off!" The night is as cool as water. Su Yanyun suddenly opened her eyes on the companion bed. During the day, after the old lady Rong exchanged Sun Lirong with her, her ugly face and vicious words still echoed in her ears... Next to him, Rong Linyi''s breathing was long and steady. He leaned on his side, gently holding Su Yanyun''s hand, next to her, and almost moved from his hospital bed to her side. Once you get used to having someone around you, you can no longer lose that warmth. Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi''s face in his sleep softly, and gently brushed his cheek with his fingers. With the other hand, he took out the nail clippers that had been hidden under the pillow... ======= I saw that the little angel misunderstood that Jiang Chengxi liked her sister. I would like to emphasize that the person who likes her sister is Jiang Chenghui. He is Jiang Chengxi''s distant cousin, and their grandfather is a real brother. Weihui (reading si, four tones) had to leave his grandfather for some reasons and stayed in Chengxi''s home since he was a child. His grandfather and mother are both distinguished. But it may be because he has not been able to get loved ones since he was a child. He is a bit introverted. He has always loved his sister but has no courage to confess. On the one hand, my sister feels that he is the Jiang family, but on the other hand, she actually feels that she is not worthy of him... so she would rather the two not meet. Chapter 391： Appraisal to prove her baby Su Yanyun used the lightest and lightest movement. Quietly holding Rong Linyi''s hand, his eyes have adapted to the darkness, so his fingers and nails can be seen vaguely. His fingers are long and beautiful, and the nails on the front end have not been trimmed for a few days. They are as smooth as shells, beautiful in shape and rounded edges. Su Yanyun adjusted her posture, grasped her strength, and cut it decisively. Click! A crisp sound rang out in the darkness, and Su Yanyun''s heart trembled a little, almost unable to catch the cut nails. Rong Linyi frowned immediately and opened his eyes sharply. Su Yanyun squeezed the nail clippers and nails dangerously, and hid her hands behind her back. Rong Linyi stared at her dreamily in the dark for a long time before finally speaking, "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun''s heartbeat was like bungee jumping, "It''s nothing, I, I want to go to the bathroom...did it bother you?" Rong Linyi touched her face and closed his eyes again, "No. Get up slowly, be careful..." Su Yanyun hid the nail clippers and nails in her sleeves and fumbled to the ground. She went to the bathroom, closed the door, took out the plastic pouch, put Rong Linyi''s nails in, and hid them again before returning. "Why have you been there for so long?" Rong Linyi murmured twice, reaching out and dragging her into his arms and hugging her tightly. Su Yanyun didn''t say a word, just buried her head in his arms. Soon, the sound of his peaceful breathing came from above his head again. "Is it really sleeping pills..." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but complain. Why did my husband wake up so easily after drinking water with sleeping pills. In this case, how can she sneak a DNA test tomorrow? Can''t just sit and wait... Su Yanyun squeezed her hand. Old lady Rong was aggressive and wanted to kill her baby on the pretext that she was not pregnant with Rong''s child. She can''t give her a second chance like this. Similarly, she will not give the Jiang brothers and sisters the opportunity to frame her and her baby again! To do DNA identification, she originally wanted to seek her husband''s support, but she didn''t know why... She had a faint feeling that her husband would not agree. It''s not clear why, obviously he cares so much about her and always cares for her baby. But Su Yanyun always felt strange. Perhaps because of a woman''s intuition, she always feels that her husband seems to be unspeakable. Reminiscent of Jiang Chengxi''s repeated statement that she was pregnant with his child, she felt suspicious more than once. Obviously, Jiang Chengxi can''t produce any other evidence at all, and he spreads rumors at the touch of his upper and lower lips. Why is he so confident? No matter what, she must demand a result and a guarantee! Today, she was almost forced to be put on the operating table, even though she was very calm afterwards, and even after returning to her strong and safe appearance, she was praised by Mrs. But only Su Yanyun knew that her mentality had changed amidst the stimulation. In my heart, something seemed to break out of the cocoon... ¡­¡­¡¾Being a mother is strong¡¿. She can no longer hide in her husband''s harbor and be a silly little woman. From now on, she will become stronger for her baby and herself! early morning. When Rong Linyi woke up from his sleep, he unexpectedly found that there was no one beside him. He sat up hurriedly, his heartbeat speeding up. "Yan Yun! Su Yanyun!" Now, as long as she frees her sight for a second, he will become nervous. There was a quiet to empty breath in the air, Rong Linyi had already turned over, and with a very quick and almost panic movement, he looked at the surrounding rooms again. No Su Yanyun! Where did she go? Tonight is the grandfather''s birthday banquet, she must...no problem! Chapter 392： Report to shake the opponents face "Miss An, we will arrange the paternity test immediately. Do you have any questions?" The nurse said to Su Yanyun politely. "When will I know the result?" Su Yanyun asked. "The result will be out in five to seven days. Will you come to pick it up in person or send the result to your mailbox?" "Call me when the result comes out, and send me another copy in the mailbox, okay?" Su Yanyun asked the nurse. This hospital has a paternity test service. However, this laboratory is not entirely affiliated to the hospital, but an outsourced organization, and the location is also in the hospital''s subsidiary building. When Su Yanyun came to the prenatal checkup before, she listened to the pregnant women who chatted, saying that this appraisal agency is very authoritative and very private. The appraiser can use a pseudonym and will not trace your identity, let alone reveal any secrets. Early in the morning, while Rong Linyi was still asleep, she came here quietly. Because it was too early, she was the only one doing the appraisal here. After paying enough appraisal fees, Rong Linyi''s nails were submitted and blood was drawn. Because she did not bring a bodyguard, she also put on sunglasses, a mask and a hat for safety, to ensure that no one could recognize herself. When filling in the personal information, she didn''t know why, she suddenly thought of the surname "Ann" and wrote it up. Now, she only needs to wait up to a week before she can get the results of the paternity test. At that time, in the face of all those who questioned her, she could throw the report on the other side''s face! As for the child¡¯s father¡¯s identity, the appraisal agency also informed her that it will leave a DNA sample report. At that time, the child¡¯s father only needs to do another appraisal to prove that he is the sample provider. Walking out of the auxiliary building, Su Yanyun looked at the blue sky above her head. The sun is not so dazzling... There seems to be a similar scene. She is standing downstairs in the hospital, with dazzling sunlight shining on the snow-white checklist. Suddenly, my mind seemed to freeze, and some information seemed to break through my consciousness and surfaced. Su Yanyun inhaled for a while, stood still, her eyes emptied somewhat messy... "Sister Yan Yun?" A nice young voice pulled her back from a state of being on the verge of collapse. Su Yanyun looked back and saw Jiang Chengwei standing behind him. "Wow, can you recognize me by dressing up like this?" Su Yanyun tore off his mask and sunglasses. Jiang Chengwei smiled: "I''m from the back, Yan Yun''s temperament is very unique." Wow, Su Yanyun is holding her face, does this mean she is boasting that she has a great temperament? "You really can talk, how about Sister Xuelong? Did you come to see her?" She asked in a series, and immediately saw Jiang Chengwei''s smile solidify and disappear. Only then did she realize that there was a blackness under him right now, and his whole person was also haggard a lot, like grass and trees that had not been irrigated for a long time, sluggish and weak. "I¡­¡­" Jiang Chengwei hesitated, whether to tell Su Yanyun the matter. Su Yanyun''s cell phone interrupted the conversation between the two. "Hey, husband." Su Yanyun didn''t dare not pick up, she only dared to bring enough sweetness, and asked whisperingly. "Where are you?" Rong Linyi''s low voice was cold and cold. Su Yanyun: "I...I..." Ahhhh, God told her, why did her husband wake up so early? She had planned to sneak back in before he was awake. Suddenly, she saw Jiang Chengshu on the opposite side, and said loudly, "I''ll comfort Chengshu. He is broken in love, and he is depressed and wants to jump off the building!" Chapter 393： I just want my heart Jiang Chengwei: "?" what? Does the whole world know about the failure of confession? He, he really wants to find a building to jump! Rong Linyi came faster than Su Yanyun thought. He was also wearing a hospital gown, followed by a long list of bodyguards, and regardless of the people coming and going at the hospital gate, he hugged Su Yanyun back to his arms. "Why didn''t you tell me?" His gloomy expression contrasted sharply with the bright weather. "I think you are still asleep, Cheng Wei really looks very...sorrowful." Su Yanyun glanced at Jiang Chengshu with a guilty conscience. Jiang Chengwei... even if he is not sad, he is also in pain. "If he is sorrowful, just play missing?" Rong Linyi asked coldly. Su Yanyun: "..." Why do you feel that the air is suddenly so acid? Rong Linyi cast his gaze on Jiang Chengwei, and he suddenly felt that his body was too heavy. "Thank you Sister Yanyun, I''m leaving now." Are there scars? Su Yanyun silently drew a cross to Jiang Chengwei in her heart, Amen, I wish you a hug Xuelong as soon as possible. In the afternoon, the stylist came over. Rong Xuelong also ran over to join in the fun. Tommy was still conscientious. He sent her a lot of dresses and sent a new assistant to adjust the size for her. She changed one piece after another, and she always wanted Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun to nod their heads and say they looked good before they were willing to wear it. Rong Linyi was impatient, and every piece was three words: "It''s ugly." Rong Xuelong was so angry that she barked. Su Yanyun was just the opposite, full of praise for everything. A red face and a white face caused Rong Xuelong''s choice disorder syndrome to break out... But in the afternoon, the three of them finally dressed up, ready to go to the birthday banquet. "Does my sister have a male companion?" Su Yanyun suddenly thought of this question, "Is Cheng Wei with you?" "He?" Rong Xuelong snorted disapprovingly, "It''s collapsed." "Ah..." Su Yanyun thought of meeting Jiang Chengwei downstairs in the hospital in the morning, and his face was not so good at that time, "When is the matter, why?" "It collapsed last night," Rong Xuelong replied stabbingly, "I promised to give him my person, he still wants my heart, hey!" Su Yanyun was shocked: "Last night... Then he was still downstairs this morning, I think he is in very bad condition." "It''s none of my business." Rong Xuelong didn''t want to continue this topic, "By the way, Yan Yun, you have to follow me tonight, I..." Before she could finish her words, Rong Linyi had dragged Su Yanyun behind him. "With me tonight, I won''t bother my sister." "You...what''s so great about you," Rong Xuelong felt a pain in her face, "Believe it or not, I exposed your three-year-old fruit photo!" "I''m afraid of you?" Rong Linyi contemptuously saw Rong Xuelong from the beginning to the end, "I have your three to five years old fruit." The two people almost quarreled and slandered each other until they went downstairs to the garage and let Su Yanyun watch a big scene. But she didn''t know... A huge, well-designed serial drama, at this moment, is slowly kicking off. Rong Linyi has two Maybachs, one is an S-class, and the price is only more than three million. The plain-style Mercedes-Benz, deceived the unknowing layman, and facilitated his low-key travel¡ª¡ª Once, this car deceived the Shi family and made them think it was just a big run by the Song family. The other is the top-equipped Maybach Landaulet, with a body length of 6.2 meters and an independent convertible in the rear. Not only does it sell for more than 20 million yuan, it is also priceless. There is a joke in the car dealership: rich people should drive Rolls-Royce and Bentley honestly. Landaulet is something you have money and may not be able to buy. Chapter 394： Take care of me, Mrs. Rong Shao And encounter a grand public occasion that must be played. Rong Linyi will take the Landaulet. Su Yanyun has been with him for so long and has the honor to sit three times. It was the first time that he sent her to the company and gave her a face. The second time was when Rong Linyi took her away during the birthday feast of the old lady. The third time is now. As a daughter-in-law recognized by Mrs. Rong, she gracefully and gracefully enters the main entrance of the mansion with a Maybach. Rong Xuelong also wanted to ride the car, but Rong Linyi didn''t even let her sit in the front row and drove her to the bodyguard car behind. Rong Xuelong was so angry that she squeezed onto the bus with her dress, and shocked many people in the car picking up mobile phones to take pictures. As the "treasure of the town house" of the top giants in City C, Mr. Rong''s birthday party can be said to have caused the entire city of C city giants to rush out, and even many wealthy families from other provinces and cities sent representatives to congratulate. On the way to the Rongjia Banquet Mansion, there was a long queue of cars coming and going. As a result, Rong Xuelong, who had enjoyed the bus lane, arrived at the banquet earlier than anyone else. Looking at the Maybach who slowly parked in the three-dimensional garage, she was lying on the backyard terrace, holding a glass of red wine gracefully, but smiling openly, "Hello, lovely brother, can your Maybach fly?" Rong Linyiquan did not see Rong Xuelong, and took Su Yanyun in the electric sightseeing car to the gate of the mansion. The size of this mansion, Su Yanyun knew it the first time she came. It''s just that she didn''t know that the garage to the gate actually needs a car? The car made a big circle around the house before stopping in front of a side door. This door is not as magnificent as the front door, but it is also exquisite and elegant. Rong Linyi flexed his arms and smiled at the little woman: "Take me away, Mrs. Rong Shao." Su Yanyun returned him with a sweet smile, and the butterfly flapped its wings and stuck to his elbow. The road Rong Linyi took her on bypassed any lively occasions. When she passed several doors, Su Yanyun could hear the noise and laughter behind. However, the prosperous and chaotic eyes, he led her to create a unique way, and the piece did not touch her body. The two of them have been to a gorgeous and open small banquet hall on the second floor. This banquet hall is quieter than other places, and there are relatively fewer people in it. At a glance, Su Yanyun saw the old man sitting on the sofa at the center of the front, surrounded by everyone. Beside him, Mrs. Rong was sitting, talking to him quietly. Rong Linyi looked down at Su Yanyun, his eyes were calm but with a bit of tenderness, as if he was comforting her not to panic. Because when the two of them stepped into this small hall side by side, the people who had been talking quietly all silently fell silent and turned to look at them with incredible eyes. The old man and Mrs. Rong also looked up. When he saw who was standing in front of him clearly, the old man''s eyes were somewhat similar to those of Rong Linyi, staring alive as big as an owl. "Who, you, who are you?" He stretched out **** and pointed at Rong Linyi tremblingly. Rong Linyi faintly replied, "I am the eldest son of your eldest son, grandpa. When did you get Alzheimer''s disease, you are about to divide the family property while you are still awake." It seems to be rare to hear Rong Linyi say so many things to himself at once. Grandpa Rong couldn''t lift up suddenly, not only his eyes, nose, ears and cheeks were all bulging. Chapter 395： Must be a fake grandson "I..." The old man was almost excited about myocardial infarction, "I asked who she is?" He suddenly pointed to Su Yanyun. Mrs. Rong rolled her eyes where others can''t see, and pleased Dad, everyone knows that you just asked Lin Yi, don''t hide it. Rong Linyi didn''t answer, but whispered to Su Yanyun: "Yun Yun, call Grandpa." "Grandpa." Su Yanyun showed a sweet smile enough to melt the ice and snow. "Oh!" The old man slapped his thigh abruptly, and pointed to Rong Linyi loudly, "You must be a fake grandson! Are you the special actor my eldest daughter-in-law found? Just to coax you at my birthday banquet. Let me be happy? Let¡¯s talk about it, how much did she give you? I¡¯ll double it for you! I¡¯ll hire you in the future and act in front of me to make me happy!" Now, not only Mrs. Rong, but Su Yanyun almost rolled his eyes. Come on, my husband, how stubborn you are usually, it depends on how you stimulate the old man! Rong Linyi silently closed his eyes: "Grandpa, this is my wife Su Yanyun. The baby in her belly is five months old and is twins." At the end, he added another sentence, "It''s a baby of dragon and phoenix." With this, he didn''t look at anyone around him, but he could feel that the people in the second room on the side turned pale. "Dragon and phoenix! Both children!" The old man was so excited that he immediately shook his head, "I don''t believe me, don''t act! My eldest grandson is a hobbyist, and a monk in this life, he can marry me. I recognize it. Believe it or not, the two of them are still holding hands... the play is not true." Rong Linyi gritted his teeth and squeezed a word from his throat: "Old man, who are you scolding for a cleanliness?" "Roar, you still scold me like my grandson? Do you know what makes people die for money and birds die for food?" The old man blew his beard and stared. "Dad¡ª" Mrs. Rong finally couldn''t stand it anymore, she held her forehead to the side, "Lin Yi and Yan Yun have been married for four months. They were married by Feng Zi. I was afraid you would not accept it, so I kept hiding Now." The old man stared at his eldest daughter-in-law very seriously for several seconds. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. After a while, Rong Linyi''s cell phone rang. He took out the phone and looked at the old man indifferently: "Would you like me to unlock my fingerprint in front of you?" The old man...slammed the phone! Fall to pieces... "Well, you thief!" He was so angry, his voice was about to overturn the roof, "No wonder you don''t even look at the Yingying Yanyan you found. After doing it for a long time, I have been in the dark for a long time, and the rice has been cooked. !" He pointed to Su Yanyun and tremblingly pointed from her face to her belly. Su Yanyun shuddered when she saw him staring and blushing, as if full of anger. The old man already yelled: "Cooked well! Cooked well! Hahahaha... The dead boy has lived for more than 20 years and finally looks like a man! It was a good job!" The old man stood up and slapped Rong Linyi''s arm. Rong Linyi was silent, took the delicate handbag in Su Yanyun''s hand, opened it, and pulled out a wet wipe from it... When Mr. Rong saw this, he danced with joy: "It really is my true grandson! Haha Yanyun, right? Which rouge? Which cloud? How old is this year, how many people in the family, how many acres of land in the house, and how big a garden there is. ..." Chapter 396： Stay and be the town house wife "Dad! Sit down for me!" Madam Rong couldn''t bear it, and dragged Father Rong back to the sofa. "You talk so loudly, you will scare the baby in Yan Yun''s belly!" The old man immediately glared at Madam Rong, "Isn''t I happy? I, I just greet her gently." As he said these words, he spoke softly and amiably, "Come on, Yan Yun, come and sit next to Grandpa... Don''t be next to your husband, he is just a deadly cleanliness..." Rong Linyi had hidden Su Yanyun behind him. "Okay, Grandpa, I have brought your birthday present today. It''s getting late, I have to go back to the hospital, and Yan Yun has to rest, so I tell..." Before the farewell words were finished, Father Rong was like a tiger descending the mountain, slapped Rong Linyi aside and picked up: "Why haven''t you stabbed yourself to death-let me die, don''t hinder me and me The grandson and daughter-in-law exchange feelings." Rong Linyi''s eyebrows are gloomy: "What kind of relationship do you and my wife have for communication?" He clung to Su Yanyun to prevent her from falling into the old man''s claws. The old man is very irritable: "Why can''t I communicate with her? If I don''t communicate with her, how can I have a good relationship with my great-grandson? If my obedient great-grandson is born and doesn''t love me, I will Old bones, what is there to look forward to?" "I will bring it to you when I am born." Rong Linyi was impatient, "Don''t bother us now." "Give it back to you! Didn''t I have you? Is there you... this dragon and phoenix?" The old man was fierce, "Don''t you say this is a birthday gift for me? I am very satisfied with this birthday gift today, so I accepted it. Well, well, you go back to the hospital to treat your mental illness, Yan Yun will stay in our Rong family from now on, as the town house wife." Rong Linyi almost let out a low growl in his throat: "Rong Bosen!" "Hi! Eldest daughter-in-law, look at your son," the old man complained to Mrs. Rong, "Isn''t it big or small, but he called his grandfather''s name directly, why not take it back for education?" Mrs. Rong: "...Dad, I think you are a little too excited." "Can I not be excited? I''m so excited that I''m dying!" The old man said without a word, "My biggest wish in this life is to watch your big house open up, but Lin Yi''s obsessive cleanliness is me. My heart disease in this life. As long as I watch him get married and have children, I will be stunned by death." Mrs. Rong was speechless: "Well, well, your birthday is over, can you be lucky?" Where can I curse myself to die? She only waved to Su Yanyun and warned Rong Linyi with her eyes: "Yan Yun, come over and sit down and talk to Grandpa." Su Yanyun squeezed Rong Linyi''s hand and said softly in his ear, "It''s okay, grandpa likes me, we should be happy." Rong Linyi...I would rather the old man hate Su Yanyun like the old woman, better than his over-enthusiastic appearance! I don''t know, I thought he was a slow-moving product! Su Yanyun smiled and sat next to Mrs. Rong. The old man was immediately dissatisfied and turned his finger to Mrs. Rong: "You change, I want to chat with my grandson and daughter-in-law." Madam Rong smiled helplessly and shook her head as she was about to get up, when the door suddenly heard a sharp voice from the old lady Rong: "It seems that I came at an untimely time, preventing your big room family from being here to cheat!" Chapter 397： My house is Yanyun, a small bird who lives by "Shu Yu?" The old man didn''t seem to notice what the old lady said, he only waved to her with a smile, "You just came here, look at what great gift Lin Yi gave me." He seemed to introduce some great person, holding Su Yanyun in his hands, "Living grandson-in-law, and living big fat great-grandson, dragon and phoenix! Haha...Su Yanyun! People are like their name, and Fei is like rouge, Jiaojiao. Ruomeiyu!" The old lady Rong looked at the satisfied look of the old man, and listened to him praise Su Yanyun like words, the hatred in her eyes was about to overflow the sky. But he couldn''t get angry at the old man. She could only come over strangely. Sitting beside Grandpa Rong, she stared at Madam Rong and Su Yanyun beside her with malicious eyes. Feeling Su Yanyun''s tension, Mrs. Rong immediately squeezed her hand and gently applied force to signal her not to be afraid. "Congratulations, master." Mrs. Rong said pretentiously, "but don''t forget, master, you don''t only have a granddaughter-in-law, and you also have a pair of great-grandchildren. It can be chilling to favor one and the other." "Hey, Xin Ming''s wife is not such a stingy person. Besides, I love Yan Yun a little bit, don''t I still have you? Go and love her more, go go." The old man''s heart, I am afraid that it is already biased. Go to the horizon. Old lady Rong was so angry that her stomach was drooping. The reason she didn''t care about starting with Su Yanyun was because she was afraid of this scene. The old man always preferred his eldest son''s family a lot because of his guilt. Rong Linyi had such a serious psychological trauma, he also insisted on going his own way and gave him the position of head of the family. Not to mention, Rong Xinming is one year older than Rong Linyi. Although the second son was born, it should be the eldest grandson. "Master now only sees Dafang''s great-grandson, Xin Ming''s wife, even if he died outside, I am afraid that he won''t care?" The old lady said weirdly. "What are you talking about?" The old man touched the old lady''s elbow, "Don''t be stingy, Xin Ming''s wife is pregnant, am I happier than anyone else?" "Master said so nicely. We Li Rong haven''t appeared until now, and you haven''t asked for a word, are you caring?" Mrs. Rong said these words with resentment. After her reminder, the old man realized that he really didn''t even notice Sun Lirong. He chuckled twice, "I thought she was walking with you. Here, Xin Ming, where is your wife?" The old man asked, who was always beside Rong Xinming as the background. Rong Xinming seemed to have a vaguely perfunctory smile, and then casually replied: "She is a little uncomfortable, so... I can''t come to Grandpa''s birthday banquet, I''m really sorry Grandpa." "Yes," the old man nodded his head understandingly. "The person at the birthday banquet has many mouths and is uncomfortable, so he should raise the fetus at home. But I said Li Rong''s body is too weak. Look at Yan Yun, how healthy, White and fat, tall and strong, still ruddy in five months, and walking like flying." Su Yanyun... Grandpa I am not fat! I am not strong! Rong Linyi also seemed to be irritated by the father''s "praise". He stood behind Su Yanyun, his eyes dripping with gloomy water, and he paused word by word: "Grandpa, my Yanyun is a small bird who lives by!" "I''ll just describe it and express my satisfaction and praise for Yan Yun." The old man was kind. "Master!" Mrs. Rong finally couldn''t stand it... Chapter 398： Who is pregnant with the great-great-grandson? "What?" The old man was calling his ears tingling, and he looked at Mrs. Rong disgustingly, "Can you keep your voice down? Don''t scare us Yan Yun and her baby." "Master," the old lady was about to cry, "could you ask Li Rong why she is uncomfortable? Do you know that she was kidnapped and had a fetus. The baby in her belly was almost going Gone!" "what?" The old man was really shocked this time, and he was furious in an instant, "Who has the courage to eat a bear heart and leopard, dare to do it to the people of our Rong family! dare to do it to my great-grandson!" The atmosphere on the scene has become treacherous. Rong Linyi seemed to hear nothing, just staring intently at the little woman in front of him. Madam Rong still held Su Yanyun''s hand, rhythmically tapping the back of her hand like a piano with her fingers. Su Yanyun was a little nervous at first, but with this rhythm, she gradually eased her heartbeat. Everyone in the second room of the Rong family sneered. "Are you all playing mimes here?" Rong Xuelong stepped into the small banquet hall and saw this scene. Rong Jinghui came in with her. When he saw Su Yanyun sitting hand in hand with Mrs. Rong, a layer of penetrating overcast color instantly appeared in his numb eyes with no emotion. "Xuelong, your grandma is talking about Li Rong, saying that she was kidnapped and had a fetal gas, and your grandfather is angry." Madam Rong smiled Yingying, her tone calm and upright, without any fear. "Grandpa--" Rong Xuelong whispered immediately, rushed over, and squeezed Mrs. Rong over there, sitting next to Grandpa Rong, holding his arm and coquettishly, "Don''t be angry, Li Rongji Isn¡¯t it okay if you have the sky? You are angry, and Xuelong is not happy." The old man has always loved Rong Xuelong. Seeing her acting like a coquettish, his anger disappeared invisibly, and he immediately comforted her in turn: "Don''t be angry, my beautiful granddaughter is happy, happy." Rong Xuelong glanced at the face of the old lady who was on the opposite side, and smiled provocatively. He turned to the old man and said coquettishly, "You are angry about Li Rong. If you know that someone has **** your granddaughter, you have found four or five hooligans to insult me, and you have to take pictures of me... Are you so angry that you slam the table and the bench?" Snapped! As soon as Rong Xuelong''s words fell, the old man slapped the table with a slap, "Who! Who is tired of life, dare to do such abusive things to my Xuelong. Tell grandpa that grandpa will make him worse off. dead!" Unlike his attitude towards Sun Lirong, the old man was angry when he heard that Sun Lirong had a fetal gas. Hearing what happened to Rong Xuelong, apart from becoming more angry, he also felt distressed. "Grandpa, forget it," Rong Xuelong said while slanting the old lady, with a cold smile on the corner of her mouth, "Isn''t I all right now? The person who harmed me is not so powerful!" "Impossible!" The old man also got a cold face, "No matter what the king, I hurt my Rong family, I won''t let him walk out of C city alive!" Su Yanyun discovered that when he had a cold face, his aura was exactly the same as Rong Linyi''s, that kind and lovely old man disappeared instantly. Madam Rong Er has been silent by the side, but at this time she finally couldn''t help it. "Dad, when Li Rong was kidnapped just now, why didn''t you have this attitude? Isn''t Li Rong pregnant with your great-great-grandson?" "That''s not necessarily true!" Rong Xuelong immediately retorted, "Our Yanyun''s baby is five months old, and Li Rong is only four months old, right? Besides, the eldest grandson''s great-grandson is comparable to your second room. Is it worth it?" "Then she has to be pregnant with Rong''s seed!" Old lady Rong said wickedly. Chapter 399： You have to be the master "What kind of jerk!" The old man immediately scolded the old lady Rong, "Yan Yun is not carrying the Rong family''s seed, is it yours? Old lady, the more you live, the more you go back." As he said, his tone became a bit cold and full of warnings, "What day is tonight, who is here, you all know in your heart, and let me let go of any grudges and grievances. If you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t talk nonsense with your mouth open! Don¡¯t forget, everyone is from the Rong family." Old Mrs. Rong heard that her father was in front of her children and grandchildren, so she didn''t give herself face, her face was darker than the bottom of the pot. He didn''t dare to attack again, so he could only hold back his breath. Rong Xuelong smiled comfortably. "Yeah," she continued to act like a baby. "Grandpa''s birthday banquet, I don''t know how many people are staring at it. No matter how big things are, I have to suppress it tonight." "It''s still our Xuelong sensible," the old man immediately patted her hand appreciatively, "Don''t worry, grandpa will never tolerate your kidnapping. You tell grandpa who did it first, and grandpa will pick him up immediately. ''S nest!" "Old man!" Old Mrs. Rong was flustered and anxious, and couldn''t help but yelled again, "You patronize your granddaughter, why don''t you ask why you want to end the nest? You don''t ask her. What good did you do to get such retribution!" "retribution?" Madam Rong''s face became cold, and a sharp light burst into her eyes. "Mom has to say this properly. Everyone is the Rong family. My family, Xuelong, didn''t set fire and didn''t kill anyone. She was cheated and **** by the elders for no reason. We think about Dad''s birthday, but don''t want to mention it. . But Mom has to make irresponsible remarks today, and I don¡¯t mind staying with me to the end!" "Did I talk about this first? Haha," the old lady Rong said sharply, "it was obviously your Xuelong said it, but I didn''t say a word! Don''t want to blame me!" "Then what are you doing with Sun Lirong? You don''t want the wicked to file a complaint first, and spit out blood. Should I tell the cause and effect?" Rong Xuelong''s expression also sharpened. The old man wanted to pretend to be confused, and he had already heard the clue at this time. He cast his gaze slightly: "Okay! I didn''t notice, and you caused such a big trouble for me. My family tied my family, and it is really promising! Today... even if my birthday banquet is gone! You guys too! Tell me something ugly!" The small banquet hall was silent. Old Mrs. Rong didn''t say a word when seeing Mrs. Rong, her face couldn''t help showing a complacency: "I''ll do it..." "You said? What are you going to say?" Rong Xuelong stood up, "I am the first victim. Let me talk about this!" She stepped back two steps, looked at the old man, and suddenly knelt down straight, tears gushing out like a stream of tears, and cried, "Grandpa - you have to be the master of Xuelong!" No one in the whole family expected that Rong Xuelong would come so suddenly. Everyone in the second room opened their mouths as big as an egg. Even Madam Rong couldn''t help twitching her eyes. Rong Linyi''s face was expressionless, but his hand on Su Yanyun''s shoulder moved slightly. Old Mrs. Rong panicked: "What do you want to do? You..." "Don''t cry, don''t cry," the old man was already anxious, "Grandpa knows that you have been wronged. If you have anything to say, grandpa will make the decision for you." Rong Xuelong was still crying, the rare pear blossom with rain, choked... Chapter 400： Surprise and surprise "Grandpa, after the incident, as long as Xuelong closes her eyes, she will be in a cold sweat, having nightmares at night, and waking up in shock...The five or six men, all the beasts...oooo..." The old man gritted his teeth: "Damn it, really **** it! Xuelong, have you got any injuries..." Rong Xuelong shook her head, "I haven''t been there for the time being, I was rescued, but Yan Yun she¡ª" "Yan Yun? How is Yan Yun?" The old man was startled and surprised. When Mrs. Rong heard this, she felt bad and wanted to grab the conversation. But no one could grab a sharp tooth Rong Xuelong. "Yan Yun was also kidnapped, and she wants to kill her baby!" Rong Xuelong cried, her expression so sad that she made her heart tremble. Grandpa Rong was really trembling with anger this time. "Who did it... Who did it!" He roared and looked directly at the people in the second room. The people in the second room all showed an expression of being out of the way, and under the gaze of Grandpa Rong, they pretended to look at the side as if nothing had happened. Mrs. Rong Er thought to herself that she had a clear conscience, this was indeed not done by herself. "I''m dumb?" The old man said angrily. "When I dared to do it, how come no one said anything? I knew it was my birthday banquet tonight, and knew that Lin Yi was going to show me Rouge Yun, so he committed this kind of evil hand. You guys... really give me a good gift!" "Dad, what do you mean by this?" Madam Rong Er said unconvincedly, "Yan Yun and Xuelong, we haven''t touched a finger! If you don''t believe it, go and check!" "Okay, I''ll check it out. If you find it out for me..." Father Rong didn''t believe that the second room would be clean, he was waiting to continue. Old Mrs. Rong had already lowered her mind and confessed with her neck: "I did it!" "What?" Although the old man had vague doubts in his heart, he was shocked again when he heard the old lady''s words. This birthday banquet tonight is really shocking and surprising! But he patted the table in an instant, "What the **** are you making! You can do it from your family. Are you mad or slumped? Are you a bit of an elder?" "Master, I am also doing well for the Rong family!" Old lady Rong was so angry that she almost fell on her knees. "Okay, very good," the old man sneered, "I''m afraid you are just for your own self-interest? Qiu Shuyu, I have told you more than once that husband and wife are always companions when they grow old. If you are uneasy, don''t blame me for changing one when you are old. Companion!" "Master--" Old lady Rong did not expect that the old man would say this. She is angry and afraid, and she trembles when she speaks, "I, I really do it for the good of the family, I am afraid that you will be stunned by the gangsters, and you will recognize the wild species outside as your grandchildren. what." "I''m not so confused yet!" Not only did the old man not believe the old woman''s words, but he was even more angry. "Why don''t I know the personality of my grandson?" He pointed to Rong Linyi, who had just stood like a pine and indifferent, "If he really wants to lie to me, he needs to survive this time? On the condition of my grandson, the woman who wants to give birth to him is from Dongmen lined up to Ximen. If he didn''t like this Yan Yun, he would let her conceive his child, and would bring her over to me to recognize it? You want to harm people, don''t make excuses!" "I''m not an excuse." Mrs. Rong was still not convinced, "I''m telling the truth! Lin Yi didn''t find someone to come over before because Xin Ming''s wife is not pregnant yet, so how can he be under such a lot of pressure? After more than four months of pregnancy, he found a twin who had been pregnant for five months, who was still the same twin. He didn''t mean it, who would believe it?" Chapter 401： Have a leg with other men "I just believe it!" The old man said spittlely. "My own grandson, if I don''t believe me, can I hand over this family business to him? Elder daughter-in-law, do you believe it?" Listening to the old man''s name, Mrs. Rong smiled slightly and held Su Yanyun''s hand generously. "It''s rare to have a girl who is worthy of our family. If we don''t even have this basic trust, how can we be a family?" As she spoke, she looked at Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun was still immersed in the ever-changing forces on both sides. Seeing Mrs. Rong''s gaze, she immediately returned to her senses and smiled generously at her in response. "I see it, this is what a family should look like." The old man looked at Mrs. Rong heartbrokenly. "Old lady, we have been a husband and wife for half my life, and your behavior today makes me very sad." "Master, I am also distressed." Mrs. Rong really cried. "Watching them lie to you like this, you still help them speak, my heart is like being cut by a knife. We are husband and wife. All the glory and the loss are all lost, why do you just refuse to believe me?" Old lady Rong cried with grief and indignation. Rong Xuelong looked at her with contempt and hatred in her eyes. Yesterday, when the old lady Rong shut her up, she would remember her vicious eyes and words for a lifetime, a lifetime of... hatred! Tonight, the old woman wants to retire all over, don''t think about it! She must cut her skin off! The old man was so angry that his chest shook together: "Shu Yu, you keep saying that the child in Yan Yun''s belly is not Linyi''s. Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, you will do this to her..." "Evidence? Do you still need evidence?" Mrs. Rong pointed to Su Yanyun with a frantic look. "This woman is married! She is the daughter-in-law of Xiao Ping''s son! And the child in her belly is said to be Jiang Jiang Chengxi¡¯s!" She disregarded the frightened face of the old man. Turning to Mrs. Rong, "Hua Sixuan, I really don¡¯t know what you think. If you want to do a show, you don¡¯t want to find someone with a clean background. You¡¯re afraid that it¡¯s too clean and you won¡¯t be able to get rid of the property. ?" "Master, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. And Xuelong knows this, and she lied to you with them, this is your good granddaughter!" The room was silent. Seeing the look of the old lady Rong, the old man knew that she must not be able to lie, at least not dare to lie about such a big thing. He looked at Mrs. Rong''s eyes again, showing a bit of majesty: "Eldest daughter-in-law, is what your mother said is true?" "Really..." Madam Rong replied softly, turning her voice sharply, "How could it be true? We Yanyun, but the eldest lady of the Su family, anyhow, is also a serious wealthy daughter. My eyes are like this. People who can''t tolerate a grain of sand can accept her, but my mother has a prejudice against our big house, so naturally everything is said to be the worst." "Isn''t she married? Didn''t she have a leg with Jiang Chengxi?" Old lady Rong hysterically, "Dare you swear to God that she doesn''t?" I heard the slander from the old lady Rong. Rong Linyi stood up and lowered his voice, "Su Yanyun is my wife, grandma, do you have an opinion?" His voice contained the pressure to bend the spine, and everyone present could hear the threat and chill in his voice. Don''t blame the woman who dares to denigrate him. Chapter 402： Our Yanyun is the first marriage "You...what do you want?" Old Mrs. Rong shrank obviously. In the Rong family, she wanted Rong Linyi more than anyone to "do not die." But for so many years, she has never succeeded, and she is increasingly afraid to do it... There are some things that may not be possible for Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong. But Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui are absolutely not soft. Mrs. Rong raised her hand and signaled Rong Linyi not to interfere. Seeing her confident and confident, Rong Linyi''s eyes flickered, and she stopped making a sound. He just sat on the armrest of the sofa, circled Su Yanyun''s shoulders, and asked her to lean on her chest. Su Yanyun looked up, saw his decayed facial lines, looked at his slightly pursed lips and calm look, couldn''t help smiling, and raised his hand, holding his arm. The two showed their affection without restraint. In the eyes of everyone present, they all had different feelings. "Shameless! Outrageous!" Old lady Rong sipped secretly. Mrs. Rong immediately changed her face: "Speaking of shame, no one in this family dare to fight with your mother!" "Don''t break the subject." Old lady Rong gritted her teeth with anger, "I''ll ask you, dare you admit that Su Yanyun has been married and has cheated?" "Admit it? Why do I want to admit it?" Madam Rong said with a cold face, "Although Yan Yun and Lin Yi were married to Fengzi, they were both first marriages! You said Yan Yun was married to Xiao Ping''s family, but I would ask You take evidence!" "You want evidence, don''t you?" The old lady Rong was overjoyed when she saw Madam Rong dared to confront herself. "Xiao Ping''s family is at the banquet tonight. Calling them up, things are naturally clear. Mrs. Rong smiled and looked upright, "Then ask Mom to call people up." Mrs. Rong Er is very positive about this matter. After a while, she contacted someone, and Song Zhifei also appeared at the door of the small banquet hall. Rong Linyi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Song Zhifei appear. He could feel that Su Yanyun in his arms became slightly stiff. It''s this man again, almost spitting fire in her eyes...It''s this lingering **** again! Feeling the ice in Rong Linyi''s eyes and the fire in Su Yanyun''s eyes, Song Zhifei only felt his legs feel weak. No matter a character in this small banquet hall, he can be rounded and flattened at will. However, he could never imagine that the man behind Su Yanyun... would be Rong Linyi! Rong Linyi...what is that character? The current master of the Rong family is an iceberg king with a powerful means of thunder. People with a small branch like him, even if they get a little bit of light on him, I''m afraid they will be able to make a difference in C City. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun would have gone through such a good luck, and he was attracted to... No wonder... Song Zhifei has fully understood the difficulties and bad luck of these days. "Xiao Ping''s," Mrs. Rong beckoned, "Come here and tell my old man. Is this Su Yanyun your ex-wife?" Song Zhifei cringed and walked over. The first thing his eyes stopped was Madam Rong''s seemingly kind and gentle face. His heart trembled suddenly, and he didn''t dare to look at Su Yanyun, so he quickly lowered his head. "Grandpa, grandma, my...wife is pregnant." Mrs. Rong said with joy: "Right, sir, let me just say it. This Su Yanyun is also pregnant! She is Song Zhifei''s wife!" Chapter 403： Is she your ex-wife? "You are his wife!" Su Yanyun is usually gentle and pleasant, but when she encountered Song Zhifei, her emotions were very intense and abnormal. She immediately stunned the old woman, "You can eat and talk nonsense. Old lady, you are so old. Are there no tutors?" "you¡­¡­" Probably it was unexpected that Su Yanyun would suddenly get into trouble, but the old lady Rong took a bite, but immediately said viciously, "You are angry into anger!" "I think it''s your mother who is so embarrassed and angry, right?" Madam Rong said coldly, "Xiao Ping''s Zhifei only said that his wife is pregnant, so Mom can infer that this wife is Yanyun? Why don''t you say it is Sun Lirong What?" Mrs. Rong was so angry that she went to talk about Song Zhifei, "Good boy, just say, is Su Yanyun your wife?" Song Zhifei took a quick glance at Su Yanyun''s house. "she was--" Old Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Rong both looked at him expectantly. Unexpectedly, Song Zhifei immediately shook his head resolutely, "I am not familiar with her." "what?" Old lady Rong almost lost her breath. "You, you said you are not familiar with her, she has obviously been married to you for three years!" Mrs. Rong Er also hurriedly reminded: "You even invited us to your wedding." "I am indeed married, but Miss Su, she is not my wife." Song Zhifei rubbed his hands, his expression has returned to naturalness, "Return to the ex-wife...How is this possible? Haha, grandma, second aunt, you must be Wrong, huh..." As he said, he smiled flatteringly at Rong Linyi, "Young Master Yi and Madam Young are in agreement, and it''s too late for my blessing." Old Mrs. Rong is going to gas into a chimney. "You...how much did Hua Sixuan give you! Did you lie here?" "Enough!" The old man shouted angrily, "Shu Yu, isn''t it embarrassing? This is the witness you want. Now that the witness is confirmed, you want to make trouble?" "Su Yanyun and Song Zhifei were married before, everyone knows about this!" Madam Rong Er was not convinced, struggling to death. "Really?" Mrs. Rong smiled coldly, "I don''t know about this. Zhifei will come to the annual banquet, right? I haven''t seen him and Yan Yun in the same frame once. Have you ever seen it? ?" When Mrs. Rong reminded that, the old man immediately believed it. "Tonight, this is definitely the first time I have seen Yan Yun!" The old man also helped Su Yanyun to speak, "I think I''m not too confused yet, Zhi Fei has never brought Yan Yun to any banquet in these years! " "Yes, yes, Miss Su is Young Master Yi''s wife. Where can I have the honour to walk with her?" Song Zhifei looked dogleg. For the past three years, he has been indifferent to Su Yanyun, and even more dislikes her wooden beauty, rigid and dull, and brought her out of such a shameful thing, how could he do it? Although Su Yanyun married him, the two of them have always been strangers, even more like marriage. Unexpectedly, this actually helped Su Yanyun. Seeing that Song Zhifei was completely useless, Mrs. Rong couldn''t wait to choke him on the spot. "If there is nothing wrong with me, I will leave first." Song Zhifei smiled humblely. Old Mrs. Rong could only look resentfully at Mrs. Rong. Su Yanyun is Song Zhifei''s ex-wife. Didn''t she say this vowedly? Why doesn''t Song Zhifei admit it at all now? Mrs. Rong Er also couldn''t tell clearly. Seeing Song Zhifei''s attitude, she didn''t seem to lie at all, and she couldn''t help wondering, could she really fall into Rong Xiaoping''s "puzzle"? Chapter 404： The female college is not staying The old man''s face was somber that he didn''t speak, and other people present did not dare to speak. Old lady Rong was secretly unwilling. She also knew that if the father knew about Rong Xuelong''s kidnapping and wanted to harm her, she would probably not end well. Therefore, Sun Lirong will pretend to be uncomfortable absent and want to preemptively. If Rong Xuelong dared to say anything, she would take Su Yanyun out and use Rong Xuelong''s vain attempt to deceive the old man and gain more family rights as an excuse to show that she was just trying to clean up the house. If the old man knew that the baby in Su Yanyun''s belly was not from the Rong family, he would be furious. But what Old Lady Rong didn''t expect was that the old man had no doubt about Su Yanyun''s identity. What is even more annoying is that Song Zhifei turned out to be on the go. Although they can still verify Su Yanyun''s identity, there is no doubt that there is no chance of turning over in the first game tonight. Thinking of this, the old woman couldn''t help being surprised. With the must-reported personalities of Hua Si Xuan and Rong Xuelong, tonight... Rong Xuelong was indeed looking for an opportunity to attack, but at this moment when the undercurrent was surging, unexpected guests came. "Dad, Grandpa Jiang is here to celebrate your birthday." Rong Xiaoda, the second master of the Rong family, showed up at the door of the small banquet hall with a few people, "Mr. Jiang, please." Su Yanyun looked over, and the people at the door were half strange and half familiar. It is not yet the moment when the dinner party officially begins, and most of the guests are dining in the restaurant downstairs. Rong Xiaoda invited Mr. Jiang''s family to come up. The intentions of this... The old man of the Jiang family looked the same age as the old man Rong, but he looked leaner, a little less majestic, but a little more mean. On his right, Jiang Yilin dressed up in arms. Jiang Chengxi stood next to Jiang Yilin, with hands behind his back, dressed in a slim suit, and looked personable. Jiang Chengwei stood behind, and there were two middle-aged people who didn''t know him beside him. "Today, my birthday feast is too good." Father Rong put away the haze on his face and laughed heartily, "Brother Jiang, how can I, please come here, haha." " Old man Jiang also responded with a smile: "Brother Rong''s birthday, if I don''t come, wouldn''t it be out of compliance?" The two old men holding each other''s field seemed to be familiar with each other. When Grandpa Jiang sat down, he called his grandchildren: "Come here, you all greet Grandpa Rong, and honor your gifts." Jiang Chengxi naturally came forward first and asked people to offer the gift he prepared. The gift box was opened, and inside was a pair of suet jade peaches with a warm color, all the size of a fist. "Grandpa Rong, Chengxi can''t be careful at all. I hope you will accept it." "Hahaha, gold has a price and jade is priceless, such an expensive gift," the old man was obviously very happy, "Chengxi, you are interested." Jiang Yilin also ordered someone to present a painting. "Grandpa Rong, this is a painting by Dali I took when I was studying in North America. I heard that Grandpa is very accomplished in oil painting. I hope you like this little gift." Jiang Yilin is wearing a white fishtail dress today with beautiful legs wrapped in light gauze at the hem, dreamy but holy. With her elegant and delicate makeup, she has just been in the meeting place and has fascinated many men. Grandpa Rong also gave her an approving smile, "Brother Jiang, you granddaughter, you haven''t seen you in a few years, and you''re getting better and better off." The old man Jiang smiled and said meaningfully: "Yes, I didn''t stay in the female college..." Chapter 405： Rongjiang and Jiang should get married "Haha, what does Brother Jiang mean? Yilin looks like a filial girl. You are surrounded by children and grandchildren, so blessed." Grandpa Rong replied politely. Elder Jiang sighed and shook his head: "Brother Rong, what is blessing to me? These grandchildren are so old, and two of them are not married... Hey, let''s not mention it." Unexpectedly, the old lady Rong, who was still cold-eyed before, heard these words, but happily joined the excitement. "How do you say this? Chengxi is a talented person, Yushu Linfeng, Yilin is young and beautiful and beautiful like a flower, Jiang family is rich and rich, and I am afraid that people who want to enter the door will be queued to the sky. We are the elders, don''t Worried about them." "How can you not worry?" Mr. Jiang started, "If they are willing to listen to me, pick and choose among the young girls in the line, I don''t worry. But they have a lot of opinions... Lynn, cough cough..." When Grandpa Jiang said so, Grandpa Rong also looked embarrassed. He didn''t know what the relationship between his parents'' Sun and Jiang Yilin was before. I thought that the Rong family and the Jiang family were determined to be in-laws. Who knew that they broke up three years ago. This is a matter for young people, and the two did not raise their conflicts to the family level at the time, so every time Grandpa Rong and Grandpa Jiang met, they avoided this topic tacitly. But today, it is obvious that Mr. Jiang mentioned it intentionally. Seeing that Grandpa Rong didn''t answer, Grandpa Jiang just said nothing. "Brother Rong, today is also a good day for your birthday banquet. I will explain what I came here. I am here, one is for your birthday, and the other is for our family Yilin. We Yilin and Your family Linyi has been a childhood sweetheart since childhood, and they are in good agreement. Now that the male and the female are married, I think our two families will pick a good day and get things done. The Rong family and the Jiang family are married. This is definitely a strong alliance. Good thing." When he said the call, Jiang Yilin''s eyes lit up and she turned her gaze to Rong Linyi. Surprisingly, Rong Linyi was holding Su Yanyun''s hand, burying her head and **** on her jade-like fingers, one by one, as if she was playing with a treasure or a beloved thing, turning a deaf ear to everything around her. And Mrs. Rong and Rong Xuelong smiled coldly, and picked her with contempt and contempt. Jiang Yilin was very angry, and she had to pretend to be gentle and elegant. It''s because Mr. Jiang is so simple, Mr. Rong is not good at dealing with each other. He can only wave his hand apologetically: "Brother Jiang, you have to mention this matter to me half a year in advance. I really can shoot a horse without saying a word. But now, we Lin Yi has married, and in another half a year, this son It¡¯s about to be born. Yilin and him have no relationship." "When did this happen?" The old man Jiang was obviously shocked, and his eyes finally fell on Su Yanyun who was sitting with Rong Linyi''s back. There were a lot of people in the small banquet hall, so he didn''t notice it just now. I thought that Su Yanyun was a member of the Rong family, but only then discovered that she and Rong Linyi were actually close together. Jiang Chengxi immediately leaned over and said something softly in his grandfather''s ear. Old man Jiang''s face turned pale. "Haha, brother Rong, I''m afraid you were deceived in this matter." Chapter 406： We met when we were young As early as the moment the Jiang family stepped in. Su Yanyun had already guessed what would happen in the next second. She swears that whenever this happens, she wants to saw Jiang Chengxi''s head open to see what he is thinking. Does he have enemies with himself? She is always entangled so reluctantly, swearing, and never giving up. It is obvious that the baby in her belly is not his, but she has to catch up with Xi to be a father. To what extent is her brain disabled? When Mr. Rong heard Mr. Jiang talk about cheating, his face was already quite unhappy. He didn''t want to experience the demon that Mrs. Rong had just made. "Brother Jiang, we can solve our Rong family''s affairs by ourselves, so you don''t have to worry about it." The implication is that I don''t want to continue this topic. Old man Jiang snorted coldly: "If this is just Brother Rong''s family affairs, I will naturally not care, but should this matter involve our Jiang family?" Father Rong waved his hand impatiently: "The matter between Yilin and Linyi has passed long ago. Now he is looking for another true love, I believe Yilin can also find a good relationship. The two of them have long been irrelevant." Old Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Rong on the side had their eyes shining long ago. The child in Su Yanyun''s belly is Jiang Chengxi''s... They have long heard about this. Just now Song Zhifei denied that Su Yanyun was his ex-wife. They were so surprised that they forgot about it. Unexpectedly, a Song Zhifei was broken, but an old man Jiang came as a **** assist. When Mr. Jiang saw Mr. Rong¡¯s unsatisfactory appearance, he nodded to his grandson: "You are speaking to yourself." Jiang Chengxi stood up, and his eyes fell affectionately on Su Yanyun. Before she could speak, Su Yanyun exploded. "You have to say that Rouge will go with me again, do you have my baby in your stomach?" She choked like a bean pop. Such a fierce attitude made Rong Linyi who is familiar with her and Rong Xuelong was stunned. "Shao Jiang, Shao Xi. I beg you, let me go. I really didn''t know you before." Su Yanyun looked straight into Jiang Chengxi''s eyes, the boredom and defense in her eyes were unobstructed, she was stabbed all over her body. As if entering a state of combat. "You want to separate me and Linyi, and want your sister to marry Linyi... Your good brother must be the mortal who sneezed when God created human beings. You can close the door. Just give it to your sister. Can you not come out to harm us normal people?" Jiang Chengxi half-opened his mouth, as if he had known Su Yanyun for the first time. After a while, he laughed out: "Hahahaha... Yan Yun, this is the first time I have seen you so cute." All the people present, except him, didn''t want to laugh. Jiang Chengxi laughed enough, and turned to face Grandpa Rong. "Grandpa Rong, I really didn''t mean to laugh. Yan Yun and I were really together. We knew each other when we were young. Although we were separated for many reasons. But since I found her, I decided not to let go. Now. She and Lin Yi are a beautiful misunderstanding. If you are willing to listen to me, I will tell you all the facts." Father Rong hasn''t made a statement yet. Rong Linyi had already got up, and ordered the bodyguard with a deep face: "Come here, please get Xi Shao out." "Is Young Master Yi afraid of something?" Jiang Chengxi was not afraid, squinting his peachy eyes, "Are you afraid that I would really expose the truth? Whose child is Su Yanyun''s belly, you know. Bright!" Chapter 407： Its real to grab the grandson "Brother Jiang, what is going on?" Without waiting for Rong Linyi and Jiang Chengxi to confront each other, Grandpa Rong was the first to lose his breath. "Would you come to congratulate my birthday banquet is fake, it is true to **** my great-grandson?" "Brother Rong''s words are biased." Old man Jiang stroked his beard, "I came here for fear that Brother Rong would be deceived. This Miss Su can be favored by Lin Yi and my family at the same time because of her charm. However, If the child in this stomach really belongs to our Jiang family, isn''t Brother Rong going to help our Jiang family raise children and grandchildren?" As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Chengxi. "Chengxi, let me ask you again, is the child in Miss Su''s stomach yours?" "It''s mine." Jiang Chengxi replied loudly, without evasiveness. Su Yanyun heard the clenched fist clucking in her ears, turned her head, and saw that although Rong Linyi''s expression did not change, her palm seemed to be crushed. She hurriedly took his hand and held the back of his muscles, trying to tell him not to be angry. She has done a paternity test today, and the results will be available soon. "It looks like," Rong Linyi didn''t seem to notice Su Yanyun''s comfort. He stepped forward, with a layer of cold frost floating on his face, dark ice surging under his eyes, and the murderous intent hidden in it seemed to swallow people, "Jiang Family I want to have **** with the Rong family." "It''s just a matter between you and me. It doesn''t need to rise to the level of a family." Jiang Chengxi''s expression was obviously irritated, as if he was agitated by Rong Linyi''s aura, "It was you who abandoned my sister first, and then grabbed it. My woman is behind. Rong Linyi, if you are a man, return the woman who belongs to me, and then take your responsibility." "Since it''s your business, what''s the matter of pulling your grandfather to support you?" Rong Xuelong wanted to pretend to be a lady in front of the elders, but finally couldn''t pretend, so she stood up and sternly reprimanded, "I will tell you the truth today. Your Jiang family, our Rong family, will never accept Jiang Yilin''s entrance, and it will never be possible for you to take Yanyun away!" Old man Jiang did not expect that Rong Xuelong would say this on behalf of the Rong family. His face was also quite ugly immediately. "Listening to Miss Rong Xuelong''s words, is our Jiang family messing around here?" "It''s fine if you know!" Rong Xuelong shot back without losing a second. "Xuelong, sit down." Elder Rong scolded slightly. After all, Rong Xuelong is a junior, and the rules of the rich are strict. She is really wrong when she is such a protruding one. He turned to look at Mr. Jiang, his expression disappeared from the first smile. "Brother Jiang, I also believe that you will not mess around here if you have nothing to do. But everything will tell you the word evidence. Yan Yun is now the grandson-in-law of our Rong family, and the baby in her belly is five months old. You said she and Chengxi is related, what evidence can I show?" Old man Jiang sneered: "There is no evidence now. However, I wonder if Miss Su has the courage to go for a paternity test with us?" The reason why he will be moved by Jiang Chengxi tonight is that Jiang Yilin''s marriage to the Rong family can bring huge benefits to the Jiang family. It was Jiang Chengxi who vowed to tell him that the child in Su Yanyun''s belly belonged to him. With the same mood as Grandpa Rong, Grandpa Jiang also looks forward to hugging his great-grandson every day. Although Jiang Chengxi doesn''t have the cleanliness of Rong Linyi who can''t touch women, but he is too careless, and none of the women around him are clean. Better ladies, he doesn''t look down on any of them. Su Yanyun is also the daughter of the Su family anyway, and her identity is at least not ugly. If you are really pregnant with the seeds of the Jiang family, then Father Jiang will not let go anyway... Chapter 408： Not dare to identify is a ghost in my heart Mrs. Rong was very proud of it. She seemed to be talking to herself: "I just said that this woman was pregnant with wild species outside, and the master also said that I was selfish and wronged people. Look, now the people outside the house have come and lost. It''s not our Rong family''s face yet." "Shut up!" Father Rong scolded bitterly. Old Mrs. Rong rolled her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say any more. The old man was obviously angry now, but he just thought that she was not the one who suffered later, and the old lady Rong was secretly happy. Haha, I can finally step on the big house underground. This time, Dafang''s conspiracy was exposed, and the man named Su Yanyun was driven away to see what they were still fighting with the people in the second room. When Li Rong''s baby is born, Erfang will have the ability to compete with Dafang for family resources. At least, you can force the old man to hand over the rights of North America to Erfang... "Miss Su, don''t you dare to do a paternity test with us?" Mr. Jiang said strongly, "As long as it is identified, the seed in your stomach belongs to the Rong family. Our Jiang family will do what we say, and we will never pester you again!" Su Yanyun raised her head. "Not enough," she said lightly. "What?" Old man Jiang thought he had a hallucination. And the rest of the Rong family looked at Su Yanyun with sizing eyes, wondering what she had to do. "I said, it''s not enough," she looked directly at the slightly gloomy eyes of Mr. Jiang, without the slightest fear. "If it proves that the baby in my stomach is Linyi''s, then I want him to kneel down and apologize! " She pointed to Jiang Chengxi. "Also, I want Mr. Jiang to swear that if Jiang Yilin dares to pester Lin Yi again, I will expel her from Jiang''s house!" "Miss Su is really a negotiation condition!" Old man Jiang seemed to be irritated by Su Yanyun''s so calm aura, "If it is the child in Miss Su''s stomach, what about our Chengxi?" "If I''m really pregnant with his child." Su Yanyun glanced at Jiang Chengxi, and said loudly, "Then I will..." "No if!" Suddenly, Rong Linyi cut off her words, he took Su Yanyun and hid her behind him. "Su Yanyun''s life and death are my people, and I can''t let others think about it! No matter what her past and experience, her present and future belong to me, Rong Linyi. I will not let her do any appraisal or accept the humiliation of anyone. !" Old man Jiang came up with the case: "You just don''t dare to do the appraisal? You have a ghost in your heart!" He increasingly believed that Su Yanyun was pregnant with her own seed. "How do I know if you colluded with the appraisal agency in advance and dug a trap to let Yan Yun jump?" Rong Linyi asked with a sneer. "Is our Jiang family that kind of shameless person?" Old man Jiang was completely offended. Jiang Chengxi smiled nicely, "If Young Master Yi is not at ease, you can appoint the organization. I''m afraid-Young Master Yi doesn''t dare to do the appraisal..." "Yi," Jiang Yilin seemed to be unable to sit still at last, and she trembled, "I beg you, don''t deceive yourself anymore. You know...you deserve better, why do you want to abuse yourself so much?" Rong Linyi looked at Jiang Yilin for the first time tonight, but the strange distance in her eyes made her feel cold: "Better? Did you mean you? Miss Jiang, I thought you just lost your mind before. I didn''t expect you now I lost my face together!" Chapter 409： My wife does not leak This is the first time, since childhood, that Rong Linyi said such harsh and merciless words to her for the first time. Jiang Yilin''s face was pale, shaky, holding her heart in her hands, a tender and affectionate appearance. But this appearance fell in Rong Linyi''s eyes, but he couldn''t even return the mockery. His numb and alienated look only explained one thing. Whether Jiang Yilin is good or bad, whether he is dead or alive, has nothing to do with him. He... doesn''t care about her at all. To him, she has become, and even passers-by cannot be considered an existence. "Lin Yi, how can you treat me like this?" She cried sadly, "Obviously you weren''t like this before..." "Shut up!" It''s disrespectful to talk back to the elders, but Rong Xuelong''s patent to hit the same generation in the face, she immediately shouted, "Today is my grandfather''s birthday banquet, why are you running over and crying? Jiang Yilin was hated and angry, but had to put away her crying, but continued to be pitiful. "Okay, don''t go too far." Old man Jiang said impatiently, "We came here today to ask for a result. Irene''s business is second. But my Jiang family, I must take away." The scene fell into a stalemate for a while. Old man Jiang is rude and unreasonable. Rong Linyi was tough. Grandpa Rong was both angry and suspicious. No matter who the baby in Su Yanyun''s stomach was, Grandpa Jiang''s visit to the door to ask for an appraisal did not give him face. He was about to have an attack, and Mrs. Rong, who had not said anything, suddenly laughed softly. She smiled so much, it was really eye-catching in this not too big banquet hall. "I don''t know what is so funny about Mrs. Rong''s family?" Old man Jiang asked with a calm face. This woman has great wrists, so you can''t peek at it, both inside and outside Rong''s house are a sharp edge. Elder Jiang has always heard of her deeds, and he also knows that she is not only able to hold her breath, but also that she does not make a move. Mrs. Rong raised her head with a smile when she heard what Old Man Jiang said, "I''m laughing, Uncle Jiang, I look down on Hua Sixuan too much." She asked in a gentle rain, "Uncle Jiang knows that our Rong family suffered an accident fifteen years ago. Not only did I lose a daughter, I almost lost my husband and son. Since then, everything has been careful and walking on thin ice." Mr. Jiang was quite impatient, "Mrs. Rong is not leaking, but what does this have to do with things tonight?" Mrs. Rong¡¯s smile gradually disappeared from her face: ¡°So, Uncle Jiang thinks, I will let a woman who claims to be pregnant with my grandson to become the young lady of my Rong family?¡± Without waiting for everyone to chew her words carefully. Mrs. Rong had already opened the limited edition big-name handbag on the side, took out a piece of information contained in a plastic document bag from it, and threw it on the table with a snap. "I have done a paternity test! Unfortunately, I only got it this afternoon." She squinted, "Uncle Jiang, do you want to take a closer look, is the child in Su Yanyun''s stomach, is it our Rong family?" As soon as she said this, everyone at the scene was surprised, some were happy and some were scared, and everyone''s faces were brilliant. Su Yanyun could feel that Rong Linyi held her waist hand, tightened abruptly, and shivered slightly. His face was calm, but he pressed against her chest, but there was a sudden violent heartbeat. Grandpa Rong had already picked up the file, opened it and read it carefully, and then laughed: "Hahaha, eldest daughter-in-law, good work! No dripping water, it really does not leak!" Chapter 410： Its time to solve the old witch Mrs. Rong is very humble and low-key. "We allow our family to stand on the cusp of a wealthy mountain, so we must be more careful and cautious than others. Dad, you know, how strict I am with my daughter-in-law, not only because of the high requirements of the physical appearance, but also the character and personality. Since I can recognize Yan Yun, she is naturally worthy of being my daughter-in-law." This remark, on the surface, was spoken to Father Rong, but in fact it was spoken to Father Jiang and Jiang Yilin. Especially the word "worthy" slapped Jiang Yilin hard. "How do I know if your appraisal is true?" Old man Jiang was stubborn and tried to find his place. Grandpa Rong was no longer willing to betray him. He immediately darkened his face: "Brother Jiang, Yan Yun is the grandson and daughter-in-law of our Rong family, and this is also the site of our Rong family. Now that our Rong family has done an appraisal , This matter will not allow anyone to question and slander! The reputation of our Rong family is important, and my grandchildren and great-grandchildren are even more important!" "Time is almost up." Father Rong opened the guest-off mode, "I have to tidy up and thank all the guests, so I won''t accompany Brother Jiang. We are all acquaintances at the banquet, and Brother Jiang is invited to help me." No matter how angry the old man is, he still has to be perfunctory on the surface. He snorted from his throat, got up, and walked out the door without greeting anyone. Jiang Chengxi seemed to be immersed in the shock of the paternity test. He had settled down, and Rong Linyi would not do a paternity test, so he dared to take risks and asked his father to go out. Never expected... Mrs. Rong would actually... He squeezed his fist, still with a calm smile on his face: "Ilin, go." Jiang Yilin was waiting for his words, and she had already lifted the bag and walked away. "Excuse me." Jiang Chengxi nodded to the Rong family, bowed slightly to Grandpa Rong, and then followed Jiang Yilin. "Cut! Really thick-skinned!" Rong Xuelong said disdainfully, "He hasn''t kneel down to apologize yet!" Grandpa Rong shook his head secretly. The Jiang family''s son is a man who can bend and express his joy and anger. He is afraid that the path will go wrong and the good talent will be abandoned. Jiang Chengshu and the others, who hadn''t said a word from beginning to end, also said goodbye to leave. Grandpa Rong stopped Jiang Chengshu, "Chengshu, how is your grandpa doing well?" "Grandpa Rong, I talked to him last week. His old man is still very strong." Jiang Chengwei replied respectfully, "If he comes over, he will definitely come to visit you." "If I were God, I would definitely go to him to play chess." Old man Rong smiled, "Xuelong, send Chengma down." This is so obvious, but Rong Xuelong adjusted the skirt: "No, I still have something to do." The slight expectations in Jiang Chengwei''s eyes dimmed immediately, making the old man embarrassed. He nodded to the old man: "Grandpa Rong, I will go down first." The Jiang family all left, and the atmosphere in the small banquet hall unexpectedly became harmonious. Everyone in the Rong family had their own ideas, and they all wanted to leave. Rong Linyi couldn''t help but want to take his little woman away, so he asked about the paternity test. And Mrs. Rong, of course, wanted to...get away. But, will Rong Xuelong make her wish? "Okay, now that the external contradiction is resolved, let''s talk about the internal contradiction." She cleared her throat, and suddenly cried to Grandpa Rong, "Grandpa, you said you would be the master of Xuelong. Does it count?" Chapter 411： Let her bloom unscrupulously If Rong Xuelong doesn''t attack. Today¡¯s matter, hello and I¡¯m good, maybe it''s just like that. But how could Rong Xuelong make old lady Rong easy? When she was tied to a few men by her and wanted to shoot her video, she had already made an oath not to revenge against non-gentlemen. She would never give up a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Grandpa, grandma, with selfishness and groundlessness, slandered the baby in Yan Yun''s belly as an outsider, and tried to kill Yan Yun''s baby." Rong Xuelong pointed to Mrs. Rong. "I, I just listened to outsiders'' slander." Mrs. Rong was busy arguing at this time, "I also want to make no mistakes for the blood of our Rong family." "Even if grandma is right, she wants to kill my baby for the Rong family, what did the sister do wrong?" Suddenly, Su Yanyun stood up. She forced Mrs. Rong, "My sister is your granddaughter, why did you kidnap her and let several men defile her, and even take pictures of the whole process? Such a vicious behavior, even if it is a person with deep hatred. It may not be able to do it. Take 10,000 steps back, my sister has done something wrong, there is no such punishment regulation in the family law of the Rong family, right?" Su Yanyun would join the crusade, which neither Madam Rong nor Rong Xuelong expected. Rong Linyi looked at the little woman in front of him, as if he had met her again today. He couldn¡¯t believe that the delicate and sensitive baby Yanyun who would only hide in his arms would one day Take the initiative to provoke powerful enemies. But in an instant, the surprise in his eyes settled down. good very good. His woman can be charming or weak, cute or exquisite, but she can also be sharp and sharp and hard. No matter what she wants to be, he will use all his strength to support her. Let her bloom and bloom unscrupulously, exuding the fragrance unique to her. Old Mrs. Rong was attacked by an uncontrollable party, and she was flustered and furious. "You, what right do you have to talk to me like this?" She can only rely on the old to sell the old. "It''s because you kidnapped me indiscriminately, and you forced me to press on the operating table and let the doctor perform labor induction surgery on me!" Su Yanyun''s eyes were stained with a dark red, "A five-month-old baby can only induce labor. !" She deliberately said that it was an induction of labor. Sure enough, Father Rong''s fist clenched. "This, this may be a misunderstanding..." Old Mrs. Rong was already at a loss for words. "Misunderstanding?" Su Yanyun sneered, "Yes, it''s really an obvious misunderstanding." "You, as the mother of the Rong family, suspect me, you can take me to do a paternity test, but the only thing you want to do is to hide me from everyone, kidnap me, and then kill my baby." "By the way, when it comes to why you treat Sister Rong like that. I remembered that, in addition to your inexplicable hatred for Sister, the most important thing is that you have to get Sister''s phone to trick me out. ?" Old lady Rong''s face was pale. She did not expect that the person who gave her the fatal blow was Su Yanyun. Rong Xuelong is favored by her father, but after all, she is her granddaughter. The father will also consider the issue of family relationship and blood, and will not punish her much. But Su Yanyun... She is now the new favorite of the great-grandson that the old man values ??most! Su Yanyun took a step closer, exuding pressure that hardly belonged to her. "When I was pressed onto the operating table by two doctors, I begged you to turn over the baby in my stomach. Even the doctors felt compassionate and couldn''t bear to do it, but you threatened them if I couldn''t induce labor. Let them not get along. Mrs. Rong, are you really so unable to tolerate my baby? Can you not tolerate these great-grandchildren of the Rong family?" Chapter 412： What he did is not worthy of being a mother "I, isn''t... how could I..." Old lady Rong was already so scared that she was **** off, "Yan Yun, this is a misunderstanding... It''s too late for me to hurt you, how could it be..." "Oh, it''s really funny, the murderer killed someone, saying that it was a misunderstanding, and saying that he liked the victim, can he conceal the fact that he murdered?" Rong Xuelong sneered. "What is your metaphor, I didn''t kill anyone!" Old lady Rong was struggling to death. "I have two babies in my stomach, one son and one daughter, aren''t they human lives?" Su Yanyun didn''t give the old woman a chance to breathe, pressing on every step of the way. "I..." Mrs. Rong wanted to quibble. "Well, don''t say anything!" Grandpa Rong finally broke out. He looked at Mrs. Rong gloomily: "Shu Yu, you have disappointed me too much." "Master, I..." Old lady Rong wanted to cry without tears. "Come on, take the old lady down!" Father Rong has already ordered, "From today, without my permission, she is not allowed to step out of her room! She is not allowed to have any contact with the outside world, eldest daughter-in-law, you go Count the properties in the hands of the old lady and prepare to take over." "Master," Mrs. Rong cried, "How can you just treat me like this because of the accusations of a few juniors. I locked me up and handed over all the properties under my name? We husband and wife for decades? , How can you be so unrighteous?" "My punishment to you is light enough." The old man gritted his teeth. "If it weren''t for decades of husband and wife friendship, I wouldn''t have broken your body too much! What you did is not worthy of being a mother!" "master¡­¡­" "What are you doing in a daze! Officer!" The old man drank a few dazed bodyguards. The bodyguards did not dare to slack off, and hurriedly went to pull the old lady. Old lady Rong burst into tears, she suddenly looked at the old man pleadingly, and suddenly swept towards Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong with bitterness. But in the end, he couldn''t stand the drag of the bodyguard and was pulled out. Father Rong closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he seemed to be a lot older in an instant. But he lost sight of the prestige between his eyebrows, swept his stern eyes across the crowd, and said again: "Your mother''s matter is a wake-up call for you. We are tolerant of our families, and there is no reason for internal fighting. If I caught it, we would confiscate property. And rights. If you want to drive out of the Rong family, take legal responsibility! Did you hear that?" This passage was clearly meant for everyone in the second room of the Rong family. Seeing everyone bowing their heads and appearing obediently, Grandpa Rong sighed to Su Yanyun again: "Yan Yun, I apologize to you for what your grandma did. She did this kind of thing, and it was my fault. I also hope that you forgive grandpa''s negligence for the sake of my old bone." Father Rong did not ask Su Yanyun to forgive the old lady. He probably also thinks that Mrs. Rong''s behavior cannot be forgiven. So Su Yanyun also replied in a knowledgeable manner: "What is grandpa talking about forgiving? If it weren''t for you to support me and my baby today, I''m afraid I''ve been framed and driven out. Yan Yun is grateful to grandpa and will definitely get along well with my family." "Okay," the old man smiled again, "Lin Yi''s eyes are really good, Rong Wu," He suddenly ordered a young man with a serious face and a solid body next to him, "Go and get the pair of emerald locks I prepared!" "What?" Mrs. Rong said in surprise, "Dad, didn''t the pair of locks tell us to give to Li Rong''s twins?" Chapter 413： I like the big round bed The old man looked at the second lady indifferently. "I only said that I would give it to my eldest great-grandson. If Li Rong is pregnant earlier than Yan Yun, it does not matter to Li Rong. But Yan Yun is obviously pregnant earlier than Li Rong, and Lin Yi is the eldest son and eldest grandson. Yan Yun, is there any problem?" Mrs. Rong did not dare to speak any more, but secretly bit her teeth. I knew that even if she risked being kicked out of the Rong family, she would do Su Yanyun! This had just been recognized, and he took away what belonged to their second room. Then you have to wait until the child is born, and still have to **** the entire Rong family? Rong Wu had already brought a simple and heavy box over. Father Rong slowly opened the box, and Su Yanyun''s eyes were caught by a pair of extremely pure and beautiful emeralds. Such high-quality emeralds, carved into small locks, are certainly valuable. "I photographed this gem when Linyi was an adult, and then shaped it into a lock shape," Mr. Rong sighed. "At that time, I hope he can get married and have children for me. Now, I finally got my wish. It''s paid." Father Rong shook his head. Su Yanyun is a little bit stunned. It''s almost enough for ordinary people to give a baby a jade lock and a golden lock, and the emerald is the emerald when Grandpa Rong takes it. Hundreds of millions of gifts came in handy. But it also fully shows that he values ??her and the baby. When Mrs. Rong Er saw that Su Yanyun had put the gifts away, her eyes were so red that they exploded. The old man was mixed with sorrows and joys today. After his anger was relieved, his spirit finally improved a bit. "Okay, it''s time to go down to meet the guests." He got up and cast his inquiring eyes on Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun, "I haven''t recovered yet, and Yan Yun is pregnant, so I won''t join in the fun for the time being." "Alright." Grandpa Rong didn''t insist. Su Yanyun''s encounter this time also reminded him that this baby daughter-in-law should not show up outside for a while, so as not to be worried about by bad people again. "I''ll accompany you down, Dad." Madam Rong stood up very consciously. "I will naturally go too." Second Mrs. Rong pulled her son up, "My family will also be accompanied by Xin Ming. Jing Hui, do you want to be with you too?" She didn''t ask, everyone almost forgot that there was a Rong Jinghui at the scene. Rong Jinghui turned a deaf ear to his mother''s questioning. He didn''t look at or listen to anyone. He stood up and walked out the door. This little grandson has a strange temperament, and the old man has already taken it off. He waved to Rong Xuelong: "Xuelong, you come and help Grandpa." "Good." Rong Xuelong cleverly stepped forward, occupying the position that originally belonged to Mrs. Rong. "Let''s go too." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun''s waist and bit her ear. "Back to the hospital?" Su Yanyun asked. Rong Linyi took her hand: "Follow me." ... "Mrs. Rong, are you going to explain something to me?" On the round big bed of the luxurious suite, Rong Linyi put Mrs. Rong on the pillow. Su Yanyun''s focus is a bit biased. "Unexpectedly, your room is actually a big round bed?" Her eyes sparkled, "I like big round beds!" Rong Linyi caught Miss Su who was about to roll, and brought her back to his arm. "Unfortunately, you have to go back to the hospital with me tonight, unless you can give me a satisfactory answer." "Husband," Su Yanyun''s voice was soft like a delicious cheesecake, "What do you want someone to explain?" Chapter 414： Would you still play like this? Rong Linyi didn''t answer, but slowly leaned over and put his ear to her bulging belly... He squinted slightly, his eyes gleamed with shreds, and his voice was dyed with a dreamlike magnetism. "When is it?" "When did it happen?" Su Yanyun didn''t understand what her husband was asking. "Paternity test, when did Mom take you to do it?" He raised his head and looked at her from the bottom up. Above his head is a starry crystal ceiling lamp, and the rotating spot of light is reflected in Rong Linyi''s pupils. There are deep expectations and timid fears of disappointment. timid¡­¡­ Such words are actually far away from Rong Linyi. But now, this emotion clearly controls his thinking. When doing paternity testing, he had also thought that when Jiang Chengxi provoked again and again, he had the urge to determine who the baby in Su Yanyun''s belly was. But before this time, he would hypnotize himself, forget it. Why ask for such a result? Anyway, this baby won''t belong to him, so why bother to find a heart-stamp yourself. In short, Su Yanyun, he would never let go. Stopping, in the final analysis, stems from the fear of losing... After fifteen years, he found a pair of hands that can be held in his palms, and a warm body that can be held in his arms. If you haven''t gotten it in your life, then it''s okay to live a life so pure and unkind. But once you get it, how can you still bear the pain of losing? Su Yanyun calmly felt some hazy feelings in Rong Linyi''s eyes, and she seemed to comprehend the answer he wanted to hear. But...what''s the point of answering as he wished, deceiving him? She was infinitely surprised at the bottom of her heart, but tried her best to stabilize the peace on her face. Sure enough, her husband had also suspected that the baby in her stomach belonged to him. Thinking of the cognitive impairment that He Xiaoqin mentioned more than once, thinking of Song Zhifei and Jiang Chengxi''s entanglement, Su Yanyun''s doubts became more and more serious. She didn''t answer Rong Linyi for a long time, and the light in his eyes dimmed a little bit. In the end, the calmness and calmness of the usual days were restored. "Hey, wait for me here for a while, I''m going out to have something to do." He kissed Su Yanyun on the cheek. "Are you going to find your mother-in-law?" Su Yanyun grabbed his hand, "Don''t blame her, she too..." "I know." Rong Linyi cut off her words. His voice was cold, with a chill, Su Yanyun''s hands were stagnant, and she retracted. Realizing that his attitude was too blunt just now, Rong Linyi slowed down his expression, leaned over and kissed the top of Su Yanyun''s head, "I just have something to confirm with her, don''t think too much. Wait for me here, obediently, Don''t go anywhere." He walked a few steps, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly returned. "By the way, there is something interesting in my suite. Go to the next door, there is a monitoring room, you can see part of the scene in the venue." Su Yanyun widened her eyes: "You still play like this?" Rong Linyi smiled and said, "Well, the purpose of playing this way is just to avoid some people I don''t want to meet. Check where they are beforehand, and I will go elsewhere." Su Yanyun... Is this, my husband considered social fear or too cold? As soon as Rong Linyi left, she turned over and ran next door to play surveillance. Chapter 415： Dont want her to go through that hardship "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" In the unmanned rest room, Mrs. Rong copied her hands with a faint smile on her lips, looking at Rong Linyi in front of her, "Where is Yan Yun? Have you settled her?" "She is safe," Rong Linyi replied. He walked to the single sofa in front and sat down and watched Mrs. Rong carry two wine glasses and pour two glasses of red wine. "That appraisal, isn''t it fake? ?" "Fake?" Madam Rong raised her eyebrows immediately, "Why do you think it is fake?" Rong Linyi''s tone suddenly accelerated: "Is it true? When did you take her to do it?" He couldn''t tell what he was feeling inside, and all kinds of clarity were intermingled for a while, making him unable to distinguish whether it was joy or suspiciousness. Madam Rong lifted her feet gracefully and took a sip of red wine. "I thought you didn''t care about it at all." She smiled casually. Rong Linyi seemed to be dumbfounded: "I..." Madam Rong sighed slightly. "Back then, when I was pregnant with your sister, your second uncle wanted to take the opportunity to be with me." Suddenly chatting about this past, she looked very calm. "But my father¡¯s wedding is just around the corner. I once thought about giving up. When something like that happened, how could I be a husband and wife? As a result, I asked your father to break up, but he took me away. Marriage certificate. At the wedding, your second uncle made trouble, and your father took the initiative to give up the right of inheritance in order to keep my sister and me..." "So," she raised her eyes and looked at Rong Linyi, "If someone really wants to be together, how can they give up because of something obstructed? Do you know why I agree with you and Su Yanyun?" Rong Linyi didn''t answer. Mrs. Rong continued: "I saw unshakable persistence in you. At that time, I thought, even if Su Yanyun was really pregnant with someone else''s child, what would happen? Xuelong was not born to me and your father, but she still It''s my daughter and your dad''s." "My elder sister also has the lineage of the Rong family." Rong Linyi''s voice was very soft. "She can be accommodated by the Rong family. Even so, mom, you..." His gaze fell in Mrs. Rong''s eyes, "I don''t want Yan Yun to experience the suffering you have suffered before." This was the first time Mrs. Rong heard Rong Linyi say such things. Her eyes flickered slightly, she couldn''t help but leaned forward, stretched out her hand, and pressed it on Rong Linyi''s knee. "If I hadn''t experienced the hardships I used to be, I wouldn''t be as strong as I am now. All my efforts are for you and your sister to live unscrupulously." Rong Linyi''s heart... mixed feelings. After a long time, he said, "Okay, then I''ll ask you another question, room 1806, what happened?" ... Su Yanyun supported her chin and looked at the huge monitoring screen in front of her. The residence of the Rong family is too large, so the monitoring here cannot cover all of it, but there are still some main venues. Otherwise, the surroundings of this suite are very detailed. I think it''s because Rong Linyi met someone he didn''t want to meet when he didn''t want to leave the room. Through monitoring, she could see Mr. Rong chatting with many business people in a banquet hall, and she could see Mrs. Rong Er being surrounded by a group of wives, and she even saw Jiang Chengxi and Jiang Yilin sitting together with wine glasses. corner. Jiang Yilin drank the red wine one mouthful after another, her face was crazy. Jiang Chengxi was trying to persuade her. Su Yanyun narrowed her eyes unconsciously, and suddenly she was taken aback... Chapter 416： There can be no problem with her spirit "I am not reconciled...I am not reconciled...I am not reconciled..." With each sip of red wine, Jiang Yilin said this sentence like a curse. "You are not the only one who is not reconciled?" Jiang Chengxi approached Jiang Yilin and said this to herself quite a bit. Jiang Yilin looked up and stared at Jiang Chengxi with red eyes, "Brother, tell me the truth, are you really interested in Su Yanyun?" Jiang Chengxi smiled and replied easily: "I think there are too many interesting women." ... Su Yanyun, who was sitting in front of the monitoring screen, was dumbfounded. How is this going? The people on the other side of the screen were far away from her, even if they were standing not far in front of them, she might not be able to hear them clearly. But why, when they opened their mouths and shut their mouths, their voices rang in her mind automatically? She hugged her head in surprise. Did she have a supernatural function, or was she mentally out of order? She turned to look at the monitoring of Father Rong. The old man spoke uprightly and vigorously: "I am still very relieved of my family Linyi''s work. The last time was really good, and the stock market became popular. Only he pulled the group up a lot..." People around him echoed and flattered. Su Yanyun''s eyes widened, and she turned to another place to monitor. "Rong Xuelong is over there, why don''t you go find her?" a strange man said to Jiang Chengshu. "Why should I look for her?" Jiang Chenghui replied lightly, "Don''t mention her in front of me in the future." I''m ÆUÆUÆU! Su Yanyun pulls her hair, calm, calm... It is impossible for my spirit to go wrong. Special functions are obviously impossible. Baby Yan Yun calmed down for a while, and suddenly the corner of her eyes floated to the figure of two women, who walked through the surveillance area outside the door. Jin Mingzhu and Luo Weimin? Su Yanyun forgot to struggle. What are these two people doing here sneakily? She quickly adjusted the monitoring angle and followed them in front of them. "It should be safe here." Jin Mingzhu looked around, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the specific plan?" "It''s very simple. Let''s make an appointment with Zheng Xin to a certain place, let her make an appointment with Su Yanyun, and then we will give the two of them medicine together." Luo Weimin''s mouth opened and closed, "Wait for us to retreat, let Vice Minister Sun Go in..." "By the way, is Su Yanyun really at the banquet? I have been looking for it for a long time and have seen it." Jin Mingzhu looked around to make sure there was no one around. "I didn''t see her either, but the Minister said she was there, she must be there. You know, the Minister is Younger Yi''s goddess." Luo Weimin said with certainty. "Just do it!" Jin Mingzhu smiled secretly, "Go, let''s call Zheng Xin over first. I think she and Su Yanyun are not pleasing to the eye for a long time. But...don''t you say that Su Yanyun is behind Rong Sanshao?" "You are stupid, if this kind of thing happened in public, will Young Master Rong still want her?" Luo Weimin sneered. The two agreed and walked out of the surveillance area. Su Yanyun sat in front of the monitor, her eyes as deep as water. Lower left medicine and right lower medicine... In addition to drugging and catching rape, Luo Weimin can''t think of any new tricks to harm others? Also, when she was in college, she only had some tricks to instigate discord. She really wanted her to play something powerful, wouldn''t it embarrass her IQ? By now, Su Yanyun had discovered that she did not have a mental problem, nor did she develop super powers. The reason why she can "hear" the sound on the screen is because... Chapter 417： Eager to repair the relationship with him "I heard you are already investigating that matter." Hearing Rong Linyi''s last question, Mrs. Rong smiled, "How is it, is there any progress?" "Perhaps it will take another two days for the results to come out." Rong Linyi looked at Mrs. Rong, "What did you find out?" "You also know that someone deliberately destroyed the surveillance," Madam Rong said lightly, "I thought at first that you destroyed it, but now it doesn''t seem to be...so..." "and so?" "So, I''m continuing to investigate now." Madam Rong shrugged, but because she has more information than Rong Linyi, she has already checked it out... "Why do you have to check 1806?" Rong Linyi didn''t understand. Mrs. Rong put away the smile on her face and stopped responding to Rong Linyi. Even if she is as strong as her, there are things to fear. To let her tell Rong Linyi personally, she acquiesced to Cheng Tingxue''s medication... it was also very difficult. It''s been fifteen years...The relationship between mother and son has only become better these days. This is all thanks to Su Yanyun. Even if her "mistakes" made Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun together by mistake, if Rong Linyi knew the cause and effect, would he bring Su Yanyun back to Rong''s house? For so many years, in the eyes of her son, she is a ruthless, unscrupulous mother. She is like a sacrifice who sacrificed herself on the altar for the family, supporting the home mechanically and numbly. There is a weak family relationship between mother and child, and she no longer cares how Rong Linyi thinks about her. Time went back for a week, before knowing the existence of Su Yanyun, if Rong Linyi knew about her drugging him, she would admit it nonchalantly. but now¡­¡­ Hua Sixuan couldn''t believe that she wanted to repair the relationship with her son. Once Rong Linyi knew that she had let him be with other women by any means, then he would definitely think that she would treat Su Yanyun and her children the same way. The fact is that if she is forced to a certain point, she is really likely to do something similar. In her mind, Rong''s interests are always above all else. This was also the vow she made to the old man when she took back the power of the Rong family from the second room. Mrs. Rong held her forehead quite a bit headache. "Check it yourself, I believe you can find out the problem soon." She can only let everything go as it is, and hope that by then, Rong Linyi can understand her painstaking efforts. Rong Linyi knew that there would be no results after asking. Fortunately, the results of his investigation should be out soon. The mother and son walked out of the rest room, and within a few steps, they saw the man in dark gray suits in front of them. "Lin Yi?" When I saw Rong Linyi, the smile on his face was the same as before, as if the dispute had never happened before, "have you been discharged?" "Thanks to you." Rong Linyi''s face was still cold, "I have to wait a few days." "I have been discharged from the hospital." He has already stepped forward, "Yes," he turned to Mrs. Rong and said, "Tomorrow I will take Xiaoqin back. These two years have really troubled Aunt Hua to take care of her." "It''s okay," Mrs. Rong smiled politely, "Xiaoqin is very sensible. I like her very much. With her by my side, I also think the house is a lot more lively." He Yueze nodded slightly, then looked at Rong Linyi again, "Linyi, can I have a few words with you?" Chapter 418： Do you still love her "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us." Rong Linyi''s attitude was unfamiliar. He Yueze smiled awkwardly. Mrs. Rong said goodbye wittily: "I''ll go over there first, you guys talk slowly." "If you are going to talk about Yan Yun, then it can be over." On the terrace, Rong Linyi copied his hands and looked at He Yueze standing against the wind. Gray, like his character, moderate, yet comfortable, relaxed and vigilant... it sets off his beautiful and clear face, with a unique nobleness. But Rong Linyi seems to have forgotten that gray also represents blur and smoothness, and perhaps also darkness. "I''m not going to talk about her." He Yueze avoided Rong Linyi''s gaze and looked outside the terrace. The autumn night was a bit cold, but the garden downstairs was as bright as day, and there were still guests. Take a walk and chat, "I''m here to apologize to you." "What if I don''t accept it?" Rong Linyi replied mercilessly, "He Yueze, we have already settled." "Lin Yi..." He Yueze was a little bit painful between her eyebrows, "I know what I did was too much, but when I fell in love with her, I didn''t know her relationship with you." "After you know it, you haven''t seen it soft." Rong Linyi sneered lightly. He Yueze: "...Perhaps it sounds like an excuse to you, but I really heard Chen Feng say that you just..." "Have you ever asked me?" Rong Linyi interrupted him, "He Yueze, you can obviously come and ask me. But with Chen Feng''s one-sided words, the facts were confirmed. Because, what kind of The answer to her cannot change your determination to pursue her." There was silence on the terrace. "You''re right." He Yueze finally admitted, "I think I''m probably stunned, sleepy and confused... But that feeling is very real and strong, as if someone is constantly in my head. Hypnosis, keep telling me to do that. But Lin Yi, even if it is, I don¡¯t want us to become strangers because of this incident. I swear by my personality that I will never harass or covet rouge again. cloud¡­¡­" "Do you still love her?" Rong Linyi interrupted He Yueze again. He Yueze was silent again. "When you don''t have her in your heart at all, let''s be friends again." Rong Linyi also looked under the terrace. Something seemed to be happening below, and people from the garden kept walking quickly towards the house. "Sorry, Yueze, you know I''ve always been stingy." He Yueze quickly put a smile on his face, "Then I will come to you with all my heart, you have to learn to be generous." When others say such things, Rong Linyi may resist the cold light in his eyes. But when He Yueze said so, there was a faint arc of his mouth. "Brother! You are here!" He Xiaoqin''s voice suddenly broke the rare tranquility. She ran over quickly, as if she had only seen Rong Linyi, and nodded at him politely and politely, "Brother Linyi." "What''s the matter, Xiaoqin," He Yueze''s face was warm, "Aren''t you chatting with a friend? How did you find it?" "I, I..." He Xiaoqin stopped talking, but once again turned his attention to Rong Linyi. "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it." He Yueze knew that Rong Linyi would not ask, so he asked on her behalf. "I''m here to find Brother Linyi," she was naturally anxious, "I thought Yan Yun was with Brother Linyi..." Chapter 419： A fierce voice floated out "What happened to Yan Yun?" Rong Linyi, who just turned a blind eye to He Xiaoqin, spoke to He Xiaoqin so intently for the first time. He Xiaoqin pierced his heart when he saw his nervous expression instantly. It was the first time that Lin Yi''s brother looked at her so seriously, but it was because of that woman. She can only hesitate: "Brother Lin Yi, you also know that our employees are all backgrounded after business affairs, so today''s banquet is here..." "Say the point!" Anxiety made Rong Linyi''s whole person on the verge of rage. He Xiaoqin was taken aback. If he had prepared early, he said like a bean, "Yan Yun originally played with us and said that he was going to the bathroom, but he has not come out yet. Rong Linyi turned around and ran away from the terrace, but after a few steps he stopped galloping. "Which bathroom on which floor? Did you go in and find it?" he asked. How did Su Yanyun leave the room and go to meet up with colleagues? He didn''t want to worry about it for the time being. He just wanted to know if she was safe now and if something happened. "We...we..." He Xiaoqin shivered and hesitated, "We dare not go in..." Rong Linyi still needs to speak, but He Yueze takes the lead, "Take us over now!" He didn''t want to be overly concerned, but He Xiaoqin''s attitude made him untenable. Whether it''s Rong Linyi or He Yueze, after hearing He Xiaoqin''s expression and seeing her expression, they all thought of the baby in Su Yanyun''s belly, right? He Xiaoqin was dragged by He Yueze all the way to outside the bathroom on the first floor. This toilet is located on the corridor leading to the garage, near a side door. At this time, there are almost no guests leaving the seats, so few people come here. But at this moment, the outside of the bathroom was surrounded by people on the inside and outside. Rong Linyi squeezed away from the crowd, completely unable to care about cleanliness or something. He saw Madam Rong and others who were already standing at the door. It seems that the movement here has become known to everyone, and he turned out to be the last one to know. Before getting close to that door, the vague and fierce voice inside had already faintly floated out. Rong Linyi''s eyes turned red. He rushed towards the closed door, but was pulled by Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong together. "The door is locked from the inside." Rong Xuelong said hurriedly. Rong Linyi turned his head, that beautiful face shocked everyone, but his eyes flashed with frenzied and violent aura also shocked everyone. "Who is inside?" he asked every word. Everyone in the Rong family was horrified. Before Rong Linyi arrived, they only knew that the scandal was going on, but they didn''t know who the protagonist of the scandal was. Now looking at his distraught expression, there are shocked guesses in his heart. Could it be that the people inside turned out to be... He Xiaoqin stepped forward timidly, with a weak voice, "Auntie Hua..." She is so timid and careful, it seems to confirm everyone''s guess. "What the **** is going on?" No matter how good Mrs. Rong is, she can''t stand still. "I, I don''t know..." He Xiaoqin was crying, "We just talked together, Yan Yun said she wanted to go to the bathroom, Zheng Xin went with her... but she never came back... I came to find her. The door is locked..." "Ha," Madam Rong Er let out a gleeful laugh, "Fortunately, this has not been announced to everyone, otherwise, this time I will lose my face." Chapter 420： Step by step towards the abyss Mrs. Rong''s words immediately caused a lot of discussion among the onlookers. She glanced at the dark-faced old man and Rong Linyi who was about to explode, and wanted to add some more energy and jealousy. Rong Jinghui was the first to shout: "You shut up!" His look was no better than Rong Linyi''s. Since he knew that Su Yanyun was his second sister-in-law, his feeling for her became very complicated and strong. There is hatred, more contempt, and extreme prejudice... But now, guessing that the woman inside with the man overturning might be her, he was so angry that he was about to lose his mind. If Rong Linyi doesn''t smash the door open again, I am afraid he will not be able to control it, kicking the door open, and pulling out the man inside who dared to desecrate her. At this time, it was He Yueze who remained calm unexpectedly. "Xiaoqin, you figured it out clearly." He stared at his sister, as if observing the subtle expression on her face, "Some words are just your guesses. You can''t say nonsense until you are sure." "I hope it''s not..." He Xiaoqin cried anxiously, "but we parted in front. She was sure to go this way, and she didn''t see her come back. She was pregnant with the baby again..." As soon as she said this, He Yueze stared fiercely. But before he told He Xiaoqin to shut up, a woman''s screaming screaming from the bathroom came out, and another woman''s voice also shouted: "Ah... great!" Still two women! Wonderful gossip look forward to the faces of the onlookers. Rong Linyi pushed Rong Xuelong away, and kicked towards the door with his foot up. "Lin Yi, calm down." Rong Xuelong hugged his waist without fear. The door was kicked, but it did not open. "Let go of me." Rong Linyi gritted his teeth, almost dripping blood in his voice. He Xiaoqin scolded Rong Xuelong for being troublesome, but was thankful that he had gone to the housekeeper to open the door. "First screen away the guests." Even if something outrageous really happened, Madam Rong must maintain the last dignity of the Rong family. She was ready to accept the worst result in her heart. Rong Linyi shook off Rong Xuelong again. "Give me the key." He reached out to the butler. The meticulous butler combing his hair, faced with a young master returning from hell, could not withstand the pressure, and almost without thinking, had already handed the key to Rong Linyi''s hands. "Lin Yi!" Madam Rong couldn''t help but shouted. In Rong Linyi''s blood-red eyes, there was nothing else. He couldn''t hear anything, only knew that the vague sound coming from the door almost burned his blood. If, behind the door, as He Xiaoqin said, what kind of things he would do, he himself didn''t know... "Lin Yi, forget it." Madam Rong tried to stop him. But as soon as she met his eyes, she couldn''t help shaking. Rong Linyi''s pupils were pitch black, as if they were immersed in ink, there was a blindness-like silence, but with a terrifying dullness. There is destruction and destruction, but there is no reason. "Lin Yi, it''s okay..." At that moment, Madam Rong felt like she was back fifteen years ago. Facing her strange son, she was so powerless. She can only watch him step by step towards the abyss, but she can''t pull him back... When it was all silent. A beautiful woman''s voice suddenly seemed like light, softly shining into the darkness¡ª¡ª Chapter 421： Dont scare me like this in the future "what''s going on?" It was a familiar voice, sweet like a spring of sweet water, and as clear as holy water. The key in Rong Linyi''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. He seemed to be suddenly pulled out of the bottomless quagmire, relieved from the drowning state, and breathed fresh air again. He turned around abruptly, and the delicate and gentle face of the little woman was reflected in the eyes of reason. "Old..." Su Yanyun''s eyes met him, and the title in her mouth had not yet been uttered, she had been sucked into that familiar embrace. The guests around... were in an uproar. Not many people have seen Rong Linyi''s true appearance. But through Mrs. Rong''s conversation with him, and the attitude of the Rong family towards him, everyone has more or less guessed his identity. At this moment, seeing him suddenly pull a woman into his arms, they grew their mouths in surprise. Of course, nothing was more shocking than Zheng Xin standing beside Su Yanyun. And He Xiaoqin, who was secretly proud just now. "Damn it." Rong Linyi''s words poured into Su Yanyun''s eardrums, deep but as pure brewed wine, his fingers were almost embedded in her arm, "In the future, you are not allowed to scare me like this. You know I..." You know I almost went crazy. "What the **** is going on?" Su Yanyun said that she was about to die in her husband''s imprisoned embrace. She struggled to make a profile, but still turned to He Xiaoqin''s side and asked, "What happened?" As an excellent acting school, He Xiaoqin laughed so stiffly for the first time, "It''s...we all thought you were in the bathroom. Anyway, Yan Yun, when are you..." She just said this, there was a bang behind the door, as if someone had hit the door from inside. Immediately afterwards, a clear woman''s voice came: "Ah...you are careful...the baby in my stomach..." This voice... If Su Yanyun did not appear, it would be extremely misleading. But now Su Yanyun is right in front of her eyes, and everyone''s faces are even more exciting. Father Rong knew that it was not his dear grandson and daughter-in-law, and finally had the confidence to show off the majesty of the old patron of the Rong family. He was about to shake his face when Song Zhifei, who was originally watching the excitement in the crowd, jumped out. Almost hit Su Yanyun''s feet. Before Rong Linyi had an attack, Song Zhifei had already picked up the key on the ground, roared and tremblingly opened the door, and threw in. Then, Song Zhifei''s furious roar came from the bathroom. "Bitch-what are you doing!" Su Yanyun craned her neck. Yo roar! Wonderful. The spacious bathroom was in a mess, covered in clothing, and a man and two women were shamelessly messing around. Song Zhifei rushed forward and grabbed Luo Weimin''s hair. While dragging her, he randomly pulled a piece of clothing from the ground and wrapped it around her. Luo Weimin didn''t realize it, still twisting in shame. And Sun Pengfei and Jin Mingzhu inside were still fighting vigorously. "Oh my God!" Mrs. Jin and Mrs. Sun, who were watching the excitement in the crowd, exclaimed together, and rushed into the bathroom one after another, trying to pull Sun Pengfei and Jin Mingzhu away. Just when Sun Pengfei almost appeared in front of Su Yanyun. Rong Linyi covered her eyes with the palm of her hand: "Close your eyes, you are not allowed to look." Su Yanyun was not convinced, "You are not allowed to watch!" She raised her hand and covered Rong Linyi''s eyes domineeringly. Chapter 422： The one who should apologize most is Yan Yun She covered her eyes with her small weak boneless hands. When she blinked, her slender and thick eyelashes seemed to rub against her tender palm. Such a real and warm feeling made the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth bend a nice arc. It makes no sense to him whether other women wear clothes or not. But being able to be blindfolded by the little woman is a very sweet experience. "Jealous?" His voice was low, full of magnetism. "You are allowed to eat, are you not allowed to eat?" Su Yanyun hummed. When Zheng Xin on one side saw this, her goose bumps were about to grow into chicken feathers. She struggled with dog food and was a live broadcaster. "Wow! Sun Pengfei fights with his mother, he is really innocent of the opposite sex!" "Tsk tusk, Miss Jin is afraid it will be difficult to marry in the future, her mother finally put on her clothes and tore it again..." "Wow, why is Luo Weimin crying, why is she crying? I think she should cry for men, okay? She has a big belly and plays toilet paly with other men, refreshing my lower cognitive limit..." ... "What the **** is this like!" Father Rong turned blue with anger. The birthday banquet is only once a year, and these cats and dogs make a mess. Seeing the old man''s anger, the surrounding people quietly threw a handful of soil for the Sun family and the Jin family. To dare to make such a fuss at the birthday banquet of the Rong family is really self-inflicted and cannot live. Since then, among the wealthy of City C, I am afraid there will be no more surnames, Sun and Jin. The Sun family and the Jin family dared not stay at the banquet anymore. Each family grabbed their children and hurried away, fearing that the longer they stayed, the more they would arouse the anger of Father Rong. Song Zhifei didn''t know where to carry Luo Weimin. When many guests dispersed, Rong''s family all went to a small hall nearby. Grandpa Rong pointed at Rong Linyi and cursed: "This matter teaches you! Keep calm in everything, don''t be impulsive. Look at what you were like just now? Do you not believe in your daughter-in-law, or do you want to make a fool of yourself in public?" Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi, who had always scoffed at the old man, lowered his head. He replied softly: "Grandpa taught you a yes." Father: "..." Originally, he had prepared a speech full of words, but he was choked and couldn''t say a word. If the grandson doesn''t talk back to him, how can he continue chatting happily? "Actually, I blamed me." Su Yanyun hurriedly finished the game. "Xinxin said that she drank alcohol and was a little dizzy and wanted to go out to blow her hair. I didn''t say hello to anyone, so I went for a walk with her in the garden. Who knew what happened inside? Big thing." "You don''t blame you for this. It has nothing to do with you!" The old man said shortly, "By the way, who is it that is short-sighted, saying that Yan Yun is inside?" He Xiaoqin''s heart thumped, without the courage to stand up. She originally planned to calculate Su Yanyun tonight, and she can continue to stay at Rong''s house tomorrow. But I didn''t expect to be self-defeating... "Grandpa Rong, this matter is the little sister''s negligence." Seeing He Xiaoqin dare not admit it, He Yueze took the initiative to step forward, "She also cares and is chaotic, too unstable. I apologize to you and the Rong family for her. , This kind of thing will never happen again in the future." For He Yueze, the great benefactor who saved his grandson, Father Rong''s expression eased by two points. But when she looked at He Xiaoqin, she was no longer friendly: "Humph! It is Yan Yun that she should apologize most!" Chapter 423： Rushing for a face He Xiaoqin knew that the trend was over. She was also mentally prepared to apologize, and at this time she squeezed out two tears. "Yun Yun, I was wrong, I should know, how could you... Can you forgive me?" Such a pitiful pleading, normal people will hear it, I am afraid they will be softened. Su Yanyun also had a gentle face and a kind tone: "What if I don''t forgive?" what? With such a gentle tone, even Zheng Xin who was next to her said the opposite. He Xiaoqin was blank, with tears still hanging on his face, as if he hadn''t heard what Su Yanyun said. "Heh," Su Yanyun smiled plasticly, "Xiaoqin, I''m joking, it scares you. I don''t forgive you, so what can you do, is it possible that you will commit suicide on the rails? Don''t worry, I Not such a stingy person. I''m just¡ªa little bit of a jealousy must be reported." He Xiaoqin''s face was pale. She expected that the picture of Su Yanyun, hello, and I, accepting the apology did not appear. Instead, she was threatened and ridiculed by such undercurrents. She suddenly cried, "It''s all my fault!" Then ran out crying. He Yueze didn''t expect that his sister would come to such a trick, and before he could say goodbye to everyone, he chased him out. "Yun Yun, you are so true. Xiaoqin didn''t mean to, and he sincerely apologized to you. You still have this attitude. If you are known by others, it is inevitable that we can''t help the family." Trained Su Yanyun to the ground. "Second aunt, it''s none of your business, right?" Su Yanyun turned her head and faced the second wife. "When you are framed by others for adultery and you are still pulling a large group of people to watch, let''s show your belly." "You..." Madam Rong was annoyed, and she didn''t expect that Su Yanyun, as a junior, actually dared to attack her like this in front of everyone. Madam Rong coughed slightly, but her eyes were obviously smiling. "Okay, all the misunderstandings are clarified. They are all a family, so it''s good to be safe." Mrs. Rong Er grunted grievously: "You will pretend to be a good person." "Come on, who made you a villain? I rushed to beg a face and blame someone." Rong Xuelong sneered. "Okay, let''s just say a few words less." Grandpa Rong finally came out to calm the scene, "I only had my birthday this time in a year. This is one year after a year and I will be less than a year later. Can you think of me and order it? If Yan Yun is so sensible, I can settle down with peace of mind." "Dad, be lucky for you!" Madam Rong couldn''t help it. "I believe that when I said this, I cursed myself?" The old man was not afraid of being afraid, and with a bull temper, he turned to beckon to Su Yanyun again, "Come on, Yan Yun will come over and chat with Grandpa for a while. " As soon as Su Yanyun took a step, Rong Linyi took her hand and covered the wound on her chest with the other hand, her face seemed a little ugly. "Grandpa, Mom, there are a lot of things tonight, I feel a little sick, I want to go back to the hospital first..." "Go back, no one is stopping you, just leave Yan Yun." The old man was very open-minded. "Dad," Mrs. Rong could only help her son persuade the old man, "Lin Yi needs someone to take care of him when he is unwell, and he doesn''t want others to take care of him, so he can only Yan Yun..." "What?" The old man''s voice was eight feet high, "Yan Yun has a big belly and has to take care of others? Is there any humanity in this? Lin Yi is such a big man, with hands and feet, learn to take care of yourself! " Rong Linyi...Grandpa, I''m still a wounded person! Chapter 424： Concubine, how many surprises do you have... "You," the old man waved his hand to Rong Linyi, "Go back to the hospital and learn to take care of yourself. Yan Yun will stay in our Rong family to enjoy the blessing!" Rong Linyi gritted his teeth secretly again: "Grandpa, Yan Yun can also be blessed by following me¡ª" Seeing that the grandfather and grandson are about to compete again. Rong Xuelong hurriedly stood up and said, "I will follow, and I will follow to the hospital, and I will take care of Yan Yun in every possible way!" Without waiting for the old man to say anything, she persuaded: "Grandpa, you think, Yan Yun is in this belly, but there are two of your good-looking great-grandchildren, staying in the hospital, don''t you have a doctor to help you look after? The doctor is professional, right?" The old man is still a little reluctant. But she couldn''t stand her favorite granddaughter so much, she could only reluctantly agree. "Then when Lin Yi is discharged from the hospital, your young couple have to come back and live!" The old man said that this was the biggest concession, "Where is our Rongjia safe outside?" Rong Xuelong rolled her eyes, there is no danger for the Rong family, okay! Looking at the two in the second room, I can''t wait to chew Yan Yun to eat. Grandpa opened his eyes and talked nonsense just to satisfy his own desires! ... "Wow, this is the legendary Maybach-wow, what kind of leather is this seat, so soft and comfortable, ah-it also comes with a thermostat... it is indeed a first-class enjoyment-my God, soft It¡¯s really the legendary back seat convertible..." Zheng Xin looked idiotic and fumbled in Maybach. Su Yanyun faintly attacked Zheng Xin: "Don''t you think that when the partition is raised and the back seat convertible is opened, it is no different from a large pickup truck?" Zheng Xin: "Uh...you are such an uninteresting woman, how does Young Master Yi like it?" Su Yanyun shrugged, very arrogant and helpless: "My family, Linyi, don''t need sex." In order to satisfy this best friend''s yearning for Maybach, Rong Linyi was squeezed into the nanny car behind. Now in this car, except for the driver''s bodyguard in the front row, they are the two women. "Oh, your family Linyi." Zheng Xin knelt on the seat and poked Su Yanyun''s forehead coquettishly with her index finger. "Frankly explain, when did Mrs. Cheng Rong''s wife, I was blindfolded. Fine. !" "I was wrong, I was wrong," Su Yanyun put up her hands on top of her head, pretending to be bunny ears, "It''s not that I have to hide it, it''s that Lin Yi didn''t let me say it before. By the way, you are the same as Master Rong. , I only found out tonight. This treatment, advanced?" Zheng Xin rolled back into the seat and patted the generous armrest: "Advanced!" She turned her head and looked at Su Yanyun: "Speaking of Yanyun, how do you know their strategy?" Tonight, if Su Yanyun hadn¡¯t learned of Luo Weimin and the others¡¯ conspiracy, then she and Zheng Xin would have been desecrated by Sun Pengfei in the bathroom. "This is mine, special function!" Su Yanyun put on a signature action like Superman. Zheng Xin seemed to be shocked: "Miss Su, it''s really hidden. Treasures, treasures, admire!" Su Yanyun leaned sideways and hooked Zheng Xin''s chin: "I missed the line! You should say, Concubine Ai, how many surprises do you have that I don''t know?" The two women laughed together. It''s like the previous thrilling calculation, there is no general. But between the laughter, Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin both understood that they had pulled away from the edge of the cliff dangerously. At that time, He Xiaoqin had made all the arrangements, just waiting for the two of them to jump down... Chapter 425： Guess she wont stay on her own The four glasses of wine and two glasses of juice brought by the waiter were marked. One glass of wine and a glass of juice were given a strong medicine. But what He Xiaoqin and the others didn''t know was that they had been intercepted by Su Yanyun when the waiter prescribed the medicine. Disguised as He Xiaoqin''s companion, Su Yanyun handily gave the waiter a diamond brooch as a tip, and obeyed her for convenience. Not only did she rearrange the order of the wine according to her instructions, and added the remaining little medicine to the third glass of wine. Su Yanyun originally hoped to have all the ingredients in four glasses of wine to catch all these scumbags. In this regard, Sun Pengfei had a grudge against her because of the feast of the new orientation team and deliberately tricked her to meet with Subowang. Tonight is also his plan for revenge. Jin Mingzhu has always been Sun Pengfei''s accomplice, not to mention Luo Weimin. She and Su Yanyun''s old grievances can all be taken as a story. It is a pity that the medicine is not enough, otherwise, Su Yanyun will not let go of all the people who calculate her. And He Xiaoqin was lucky, and was lucky enough to get the glass of myrrh... Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin went to the bathroom, Sun Pengfei and Jin Mingzhu Luo Weimin also followed, while He Xiaoqin ran to Rong Linyi to complain. But Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin, who had already prepared, took the opportunity to shut the three of them in the bathroom and walked away. According to Su Yanyun''s prediction, she wanted Sun Pengfei and others to identify He Xiaoqin and drag her into the water after being caught. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi would lose control like that, causing her to stand up in advance... Not to mention that all the members of the Jin family and the Sun family were dispatched to take away Sun Pengfei and Jin Mingzhu. "Humph! Let He Xiaoqin escape!" Zheng Xin said angrily. "Hehe," Su Yanyun sneered, the crystal window glass reflected her beautiful face, "If she stays on her own from now on. It will be nothing. But I guess she won''t..." She looked back at Zheng Xin with a smile on her face, "Do you gamble or not?" "Don''t gamble!" Zheng Xin said angrily, "He Xiaoqin''s white lotus will not give up the goal easily. Humph, who makes your husband so good?" "No way," Baby Yan Yun cupped her face very narcissistically, "Who makes people so cute and can attract such a good husband?" Zheng Xin: "Face!" ... "Brother, this is not the way back to Rong''s house." In the car, He Xiaoqin looked at the outside scenery in a panic, "Where are you taking me?" He Yueze''s face condensed: "Go home." "I''m going home now? My clothes are still in Rong''s house." He Xiaoqin didn''t expect that He Yueze would take her back now. She wanted to stay at Rong''s house for a while. Father Rong will definitely let Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun go back to live. Then she will have more opportunities to meet Rong Linyi. "Buy clothes again, what can I worry about if I have money." He Yueze said lightly. "But they haven''t said goodbye to Aunt Hua. I have troubled them for two years, so it''s impolite to leave like this." He Xiaoqin was still unwilling. "Yes, trouble," He Yueze smiled coldly, "you know it''s troublesome?" He Yueze has always been a breeze Jiyue, he would speak in this tone, but he was surprised by He Xiaoqin. "Brother, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything," He Yueze regained his expressionless expression, "Xiaoqin, I am very disappointed in you..." Chapter 426： Cant see anything "From tomorrow, you will stay at home for me and don''t go anywhere. Rong''s job, I will help you quit." He Yueze said coldly, "Don''t think about Linyi again... ¡­" "Brother! I didn''t!" He Xiaoqin was extremely excited for a moment, "I''m just being myself! Who am I to provoke?" He Yueze didn''t answer her words, but still looked at the road outside the window. Repeating the sentence just now: "Xiaoqin, I am very disappointed in you, very disappointed..." He Xiaoqin''s heart is cold. I knew that after my brother woke up, he would actually prevent her from pursuing Rong Linyi. It''s better, let him sleep forever! That''s right... He Xiaoqin secretly gritted her teeth, if her brother dies, that''s fine! ... "You really frightened me tonight." Rong Xuelong leaned on the seat of the nanny car and drew out a slender lady''s cigarette. Just about to ignite, Rong Linyi leaned forward, took the cigarette away from her, and threw it into the trash can. Rong Xuelong stared, "You shouldn''t be pregnant?" "If you smoke, I will smell of smoke." Rong Linyi replied lightly, but the next sentence horrified Rong Xuelong, "Yan Yun wants to smell the second-hand smoke on my body, which is not good for my baby." Rong Xuelong...: "Puff¡ª¡ª" Isn''t the reason actually that the smoke is dirty? "By the way, you really scared me tonight, do you know?" Rong Xuelong asked in a stab, "Tell me, what did you think at the time, if there is really rouge in it, what do you want? do?" Rong Linyi lowered his head and did not answer Rong Xuelong for a while. After a while, he replied: "I don''t know, I..." He raised his eyes, the hollow in his eyes made Rong Xuelong''s heart palpitations. "I couldn''t see anything..." Rong Xuelong stared at Rong Linyi in a daze. After a while, she raised her hand and placed it tentatively and cautiously on the back of Rong Linyi''s hand. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi didn''t let go of her hand. In fact, Rong Xuelong had already discovered that his habit of cleanliness seemed to be less serious than before. She looked at her hand folded on the back of his hand with emotion: "Lin Yi, you have to believe that Yan Yun is not as fragile as you think..." "No, go back to what it used to be, you have to believe..." ... The night is dim. Su Yanyun curled up in Rong Linyi''s arms, sleeping soundly. The curtains were half open, and she cast a shower of moonlight on her white jade arm. Rong Linyi gently pulled up the quilt and covered her. "Promise me, no accident, no leave." He bit her ear in a low voice, "Otherwise¡ª" Otherwise, his world will probably fall into darkness again. Rong Linyi squinted slightly, remembering that afternoon 15 years ago... "Husband, did you sleep well last night?" Early in the morning, Su Yanyun stretched out his slender fingers and carefully poked Rong Linyi''s blue eyes. Rong Linyi''s face was rather cold: "I have to ask you now." "Me?" Baby Yan Yun looked at herself up and down, "What''s wrong with me?" "Kick the quilt, roll the quilt, turn sideways, do you think I have a good sleep?" Rong Linyi seemed to gritted his teeth. Baby Yanyun struggled his fingers pitifully: "No." However, is there such a bad sleep appearance before? Rong Linyi don''t open his eyes and will never tell Miss Rong that the truth about insomnia last night is that he has been under the control of his emotions. Later, the brain affected the body, and there was a surge of...desire that could not be suppressed anyway, and broke her into her abdomen... Chapter 427： One mind and two uses, it really doesnt work "Can you not?" Jiang Tong connected the words and listened. Rong Linyi: "...Huh?" "Young Master Yi, you can say you don''t want to, don''t you panic buying with him?" Rong Linyi didn''t reply for a long time. But on the other side of the phone, there was obviously a heavy breathing. Jiang Tong: "Yi Shao?" "¡­¡­Ok¡­¡­" "Are you treating?" "Correct¡­¡­" "Then... I won''t bother you, so we don''t have to worry about Subwang''s acquisition for the time being?" "Not..." Jiang Tong was in tears...Suddenly I felt that it was so hard to communicate with Shao Yi? Yi Shao, how are you? Your first life hero, don''t be stabbed by that knife. "I mean," Rong Linyi forced himself to stop and rationalized his thoughts. "Don''t leave him a way to survive. Take away all the circulating stocks on the market and raise the stock price for me to 90%. Five or so, stop, let him eat the rest. Then give me a blank check!" "Understood!" Jiang Tong was excited, "Let him die without a place to be buried!" He was only halfway through, and there was already a blind tone on the phone. Putting down the phone, Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s head fiercely and bit her soft lips, "One heart and two uses, it really doesn''t work..." In just one afternoon, the stock price of Xincheng Civil Engineering, a subsidiary of Su''s family, was soaring. "What? Someone snapped up stocks with us in the secondary market?" Su Bowang almost fell from his chair when he heard the news. "Mr. Su, the stock price has now reached more than 500, can we still chase it?" the consultant next to him asked embarrassedly. "Chasing! Why not chasing! Damn..." Su Bowang cursed swearing, "This is to drive Lao Tzu to death, and I don''t want them to do so! I thought I had to rebuild the board of directors and kick Lao Tzu if I could raise capital Get out. No way!" Rong''s has successfully raised Xincheng Civil Engineering and became Xincheng''s largest shareholder. However, Subowang was unwilling to hand over the rights of the board of directors. Although he didn''t actually have any real power, the share in his hand was cheated from his mother Su Yanyun because of his marriage. However, taking up the resources of the board of directors, he can also get a lot of benefits from it. Now that the Su family wants to send people to settle in and rebuild the board of directors, Su Bowang will completely lose the right to speak. That''s why he would fight for the old days to buy stocks in the secondary market, hoping to buy the tickets in the hands of retail investors and increase the equity in his hands. Who could have thought that such a sneaky behavior would have been discovered. Needless to say, Rong must have insight into his small movements, so he started to attack him. "Grab! Grab a bit count as a bit!" Su Bowang roared viciously. "However, we don''t have any more cash in our hands." The financial adviser reminded worriedly. "It''s okay, I can temporarily mortgage the house at home!" Su Bowang has already gambled like a gambler, "As long as we can continue to maintain the position of the board of directors, the money will be doubled back." Besides, the house belongs to Su Yanyun and her mother anyway... At that time, Su Yanyun will not watch the house fall into the hands of others, he can also use this opportunity to cheat her shares... Thinking of his own strategy, Su Bowang was secretly proud, and he had the chance to win. Su Clan finally got it. After squeezing it in his hand for so many years, he encountered Shi Fangran''s car accident and vegetative for many years. Su Yanyun was young and had no background and wrists. He was so oppressed by him... Why is he willing to let go? Chapter 428： Send him to death by hand "I heard your phone call just now about Su''s family?" Su Yanyun sat on the companion bed calmly and obediently let her husband comb her hair. The two had just been messing around and messed up her beautiful hairstyle. However, since her husband came back from North America, she has become the Tony teacher of the barber shop, and she will never miss the chance to wash and comb her hair. Rong Linyi would not say that he loved her dark blue crow hair, the smooth and clear hair, the feeling flowing between the fingers, like some clear spring, taking away all his filth... ¡­ Hearing Su Yanyun''s questioning, the comb in his hand did not stop. "Yes." Rong Linyi leaned close to her, still wearing a blushing earlobe, and couldn''t help but peck, "Do you want to see how the scumbag Su Bowang died?" Su Yanyun backhanded, holding Rong Linyi''s hand, and holding it together with the comb with his fingertips. "Not only do I want to watch him die," she sighed at him, her voice clearly sweet, but with a little devilish breath, "I want to send him to death with my own hands." ... "What? The stock market plummeted?" Su Bowang was almost still dreaming of continuing to control Su''s dream, and was forced to wake up by the shattered reality. "How is it possible?" He didn''t believe it at all. "Even if the market falls, our check cannot fall too much." All his worth has been invested in Su''s stock. Where can I think of it, in just a few days, it has fallen from a strong ticket to everyone''s eye-catching. Nowadays, billions of dollars have evaporated on the market, and Subowang has lost hundreds of millions of assets out of thin air. "Mr. Su, our suggestion is that you immediately sell the votes in your hand, and you can stop the loss in time. If you squeeze your hand again, your property will only continue to evaporate." But Su Bowang couldn''t listen to it at all, "No, impossible! I can''t throw out the ticket. If I throw it out, the Su family will lose my place. He slapped his palm on the table, "Continue buying! Keep doing! Hold the ticket!" The consultant shook his head, Mr. Su must be crazy. Everyone knows who is behind the market, and he is really dizzy when fighting Rong Shi. "Mr. Su, we can''t match Rong''s." The consultant finally persuaded him with due diligence. "Why did Rong''s fight with me?" Su Bowang asked, "They fight with me, but they just want the equity in my hand. The purpose of their fight is not to destroy Su''s family, so as long as I can grit my teeth and insist , Continue to bless the stocks in my hands. I am the final winner." The consultant opened his mouth, only to find that it was useless to say more. He wanted to tell Su Bowang that if Rong Shi was happy, even if Su Shi was defeated, it would be like a ticket to them, not worth mentioning. It will not even affect their report for the quarter. But the Su Clan collapsed, and Su Bo hoped that there was no place to stay. But in the end he gave up the persuasion and asked thoughtfully: "Mr. Su, if you want to continue to hold stocks, you need a lot of cash. I have reliable financial loans that can introduce you to..." ... The money soon arrived, and Su Bowang went crazy and continued to buy and increase his equity. It seems that because of his investment regardless of cost, the stock price has slowly stabilized while it is faltering. However, without waiting for him to catch his breath, the whole check, like a kite with a broken thread, went down. Chapter 429： Eight pack abs to guide you On this day, Rong Linyi just went through the discharge procedures. Su Yanyun held him and sat in the Maybach when the phone rang suddenly. She touched it out and saw an unfamiliar number. "Hello." She answered, thinking it was a harassment or sales call. "Hello, is this Miss Ann?" The other party was the voice of a young woman. Su Yanyun''s heart jumped and immediately thought of something. She did not answer yes or no, but instead asked, "Is there anything wrong with you?" "Your paternity test report has come out. When will you come to collect it?" the other party asked politely. Su Yanyun almost helped her forehead. Really, why didn''t you come out earlier. She was already in the car going home, and her husband was watching closely... "Well, let''s talk more when you have time." She casually said. "Okay, we will keep it for you for one year, and the results will also be sent to your mailbox." The other party replied, "When you come over, just report the identification number." Hanging up, Rong Linyi looked at Su Yanyun inquisitively. "who?" "Promote the baby''s early education." Su Yanyun had already figured out an excuse during the call, "Really, this baby is still in my stomach, so I came to book. By the way, who leaked my mobile phone number?" She had an expression of dissatisfaction and worry, and she was able to lie to Rong Linyi with her cosmetic acting skills. "It must be leaked by the hospital." Rong Linyi snorted lightly, "You can do a call transfer. From now on, all the numbers in the mobile phone will be transferred to me." "Huh?" Su Yanyun was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi raised his eyes, "Am I not enough to be your little secretary?" Su Yanyun squinted, but her fingers touched Rong Linyi''s chest, rubbing his strong muscles through his coat. "My secretary, you need eight pack abs, do you have one, Xiaoye?" Full of spring temptation. Rong Linyi squeezed her hand and followed her abdominal muscles down, "Not only does it have eight yuan, but she can also show the way for young lady..." "Bad!" "I thought you liked me so bad..." My hand was caught, and I couldn''t go anywhere, so I could only fall into the trap obediently. Su Yanyun wanted to break free, but Rong Linyi whispered softly: "Don''t make trouble." Baby Yanyun tears: "You are the one who makes trouble..." "I mean, don''t make trouble," Rong Linyi repeated seriously, "I will take you to a good show." ... "Dad! There are so many people here! We said that our house has been mortgaged and we are going to be driven out. Come back soon!" Su Menghe held the phone and screamed at the phone in horror, "They also threatened me not to call the police, dad, hurry up and call the police...ah!" When Su Bowang heard the voice on the other side of the phone, he knew that his precious daughter had been beaten. "You, don''t move her," he quickly murmured over the phone, "I will pay the money right away, and you must not move my wife and daughter." "I''ll give you three hours! Put the money in the account, otherwise... Your daughter looks pretty good, she should be able to sell some money." The man over the phone threatened. "Don''t! Don''t! I must raise money right away! Can I just... give a few hours of grace..." Su Bo Wanggui''s grandson asked. "Well, for three hours, more than one hour, just cut off one finger of your son, and you can give you a total of hours." The voices of the men on the phone were all sinister and vicious. Chapter 430： Smile dont know how cold it is Su Yanyun''s mobile phone is in this situation. The alarm sounded. It was indeed the sound of the alarm, and she still had the cell phone numbers of those Su family. However, a special ringtone was set, which was a sharp and unpleasant siren. She glanced at it and smiled at Rong Linyi. "Someone rushed to give us tickets for the show." She picked it up, and Subo''s panting voice came. "Ran Yun, it''s not good... it''s not good... a group of people came to our house to take our house and drive our whole family out... You, how much money can you raise now? , Our home is gone." Su Yanyun felt funny: "Stepfather, you seem to have forgotten. When you drove me out of the house, you told me that there was nothing to do with me." Not to blame for her downplaying tone. As soon as he thought of the "favors" that Su Bowang gave her when her mother was hospitalized and had nowhere to go. Su Yanyun''s heart couldn''t stop darkening. At that time, my mother was in desperate need of a large sum of money. Mingming Su''s family had money, which could give her the best treatment and recuperation environment. However, Su Bowang told the hospital that Su''s mother did not need to be treated, and she had to sign a treatment waiver. For her mother, Su Yanyun cried and knelt down, but Su Bowang wanted to take the opportunity to belittle her... This is not the most miserable thing. The most miserable thing is that Guo Qiaolian swaggered into the Su family with her son and daughter. Guo Qiaolian seized everything that originally belonged to her mother, and Su Menghe also took the opportunity to steal her things. . The **** Su Zhongjie, even though his younger sister was shorter than her elder sister, he said to take good care of her. But his eyes flashed with the same trivial and covetous light as Su Bowang. In that kind of crisis, she couldn''t imagine how she secretly hid all her mother''s most valuable items in the box and dragged it to Shi''s house. Unexpectedly, she came back in a blink of an eye, but was turned away. Even the lock on the outside door was changed. Su Menghe was holding a vicious dog and cursing impurely, letting the dog bit her and drive her away. They let her go and told her it was never her home again... Su Yanyun shook her head and shook out all the heavy things. Her expression was more gloomy than ever. Su Bowang¡¯s pleading voice is still coming intermittently: "Yan Yun, I know you have a misunderstanding of your uncle, but no matter what, we are also a family. We are all named Su. At the time, your father died, if it wasn''t for your uncle to take care of it. You and your mother, orphans and widows, don¡¯t know how you were bullied by others." Listen to him putting gold on his face so shamelessly. Su Yanyun''s smile didn''t know how cold it was. "Okay, I just happened to be passing by the house, so I asked my stepfather to come over, let me see the situation." In the count! Su Bowang was overjoyed. He knew that Su Yanyun was reluctant to give up that house no matter what, after all, it was her home with the footprints of her growth. "I''ll be here right away, Yan Yun," Su Bowang pretended to be grateful, "you have to prepare the money first. The group of people are extremely vicious and it would be no good if it hurts you." "Okay, how much does it cost?" Su Yanyun''s tone sounded naive. "You have to prepare at least 300 million." Su Bo looked at the lion and opened his mouth. "Three hundred million? When was our house so valuable?" Su Yanyun almost laughed. Su Bowang was mentally disabled, or thought she was mentally disabled, "Stepfather, where can I find so much money?" Chapter 431： She is the biggest boss "Yan Yun, this money..." Su Bowang obviously didn''t know what was thick-skinned, and he said thoughtfully, "I know you can''t get it out for a while. But doesn''t your mother still have some jewelry? I remember the ice jadeite and the diamond necklace, if you sell it, you can..." "Stepfather, you also know that those things have been just registered and belong to my mother''s property. She is still there, and I have no right to deal with it for her." Su Yanyun interrupted Su Bowang embarrassedly, "If it can be sold, early I sold it when my mother was in the hospital." Of course Su Bowang knew that Su Yanyun couldn''t touch the jewelry. What he was waiting for was her words, and he quickly said: "But Yan Yun, isn''t Su''s equity still in your hands? Can you..." "Stepfather!" Su Yanyun interrupted Su Bowang again, "You forgot, that equity must wait until my mother dies before it belongs to me. Could it be that you are hitting my mother''s idea..." "How is it possible!" Su Bowang denied repeatedly, "Yan Yun, don''t think about it. Am I helping you out? Although the equity does not belong to you for the time being, you can take it as a mortgage and wait for us. If you have money, you can redeem it. I know a mortgage company that can save many links and will not review your dad¡¯s will." "Well," Su Yanyun seemed to compromise, "Then...what should I do?" Su Bowang was overjoyed, and Su Yanyun thought about it. "You come to the house first, and I will tell you what to do," Su Bowang replied anxiously, "I''m afraid I will guarantee you the largest loan so that our house can be kept." After hanging up the phone, Su Yanyun snorted, and pointed to the phone, "I''m trying to get my share of equity." Rong Linyi smiled faintly: "Rong is now the largest shareholder of Xincheng Civil Engineering. Sub-Wang wants to deceive you the share in order to compete with me." "That said, I also want to call you Mrs. Boss." Su Yanyun pretended to be pitiful, "All the Su clan belong to the Rong clan." Rong Linyi leaned close to her and exhaled softly in her ear: "I am all yours." He was not wrong at all, the documents that Su Yanyun had signed before allowed her to own several companies. These companies each own the majority of shares in Xincheng Civil Engineering. Therefore, Su Yanyun has already taken back the most profitable Xincheng under Su''s family. As for Su''s other companies, they are all dependent on Xincheng, which is not worth mentioning. She is now Su''s biggest boss. It''s just that, because it was carried out in secret, no one knew. Of course, the Su Bowang family has no way of knowing. Su Menghe was holding Guo Qiaolian together and shivering. Su Zhongjie pretended to die in front of them. He had just been slapped several times and looked embarrassed. Just as Su Yanyun walked in with Rong Linyi in his arms, Su Menghe''s eyes suddenly brightened. On the one hand, I thought that there was a scapegoat; on the other hand, I saw Rong Linyi. She immediately shouted to the group of people who came to forcibly seize the house: "Come! The Lord is coming! This house is not ours at all, it is hers! If you want to arrest someone to repay the debt, arrest her!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Guo Qiaolian also nodded hurriedly, "we are staying here temporarily! She is the owner of this house, you should take her away and let us go!" Chapter 432： Its a pity to have a big belly "Are you the master here?" The debt collector looked Su Yanyun up and down. "Yes, part of this house belongs to me." Su Yanyun replied neither humble nor humble. "Okay, this house has been mortgaged to our company, and it has been agreed to pay back the money today, plus the interest for a total of 300 million yuan. If you pay off the money, we will call it a day." The debt collector looked rascal. "What if I can''t clear it?" Su Yanyun asked back. "If you can''t give it, don''t blame us for being impolite." The debt collector touched his chin, "We must take the house. As for the interest... you are a bit charming, but unfortunately you have a big belly... " As soon as he said this, he felt a bitter and icy gaze, like a sharp blade, making him slash from head to toe. The debt collector shivered immediately, but he didn''t even have the guts to look at Rong Linyi. However, the face has eased a bit: "Okay, well, because you are a pregnant woman, this matter is nothing to you. Anyway, the person who signed the mortgage with us is not you, nor will we. I''m asking you for money. But our ugly talk is ahead. If we don''t receive money in one day, we will live in this house for one day. Don''t think that we are noisy and cause you trouble." what? Guo Qiaolian and Su Menghe''s eyes widened. Just don''t mention how fierce and evil these people are. Why do they become so talkative when they meet Su Yanyun? "Did you make a mistake?" Su Menghe yelled unconvincedly, "Just now you said that if you couldn''t get the money, you would sell me to the nightclub! Why don''t you give it to her if she said nothing? You should Sell ??her to a nightclub. Anyway, she is a little abnormal and likes to have a big belly..." "Is Lao Tzu asking you to talk?" The debt collector kicked Su Menghe. Su Menghe screamed and fell to the ground. The debt collector didn''t care whether she was a weak woman or not, foot after foot, stepped on Su Menghe''s face. "I just don''t like to ask for debts to beauties. I like to take care of the old, weak, sick and pregnant. You like to be perverted. I will make your stomach bigger and send you to do it! I dare to teach Lao Tzu, believe it or not. Knife in, red knife out!" "Don''t fight, don''t fight--" Guo Qiaolian cried and begged, "Master, please stop beating. This house is not ours either. We are only staying here temporarily. We encountered this bad luck. Are you wronged?" Enough debts. Turning around and asking Su Yanyun: "They said this house has nothing to do with them, is it true?" "Yes. This house is not theirs. This woman is my stepfather''s junior." Su Yanyun pointed to Guo Qiaolian, not vomiting, "The two next to them are their illegitimate children. While my mother is seriously ill. A few of them took the opportunity to occupy the magpie''s nest and drove me out." "What, have you been kicked out?" The debtor exaggerated, "Since you have been kicked out, then this house must have nothing to do with you. You actually admitted that this house belongs to you just now, so take the initiative Bear debts? I admire the chivalrous and unrestrained people most in my life. This young lady is really a person with a sense of love and righteousness and responsibility. In Xia Liu Ye, you just call me Ah Liu." Guo Qiaolian''s mother and daughter were stunned, this...this is also okay? "Then we took the initiative to admit that this house is ours just now, why did you treat us like this?" Su Menghe seemed to forget the pain of being beaten, and asked, "We are not the owner of this house at all!" Chapter 433： Baby like old Su Menghe just finished shouting this sentence. To the debtor, a tiger immediately pounced on food, and leaping over was a punch and kick. "How I hate Xiaosan the most in my life! I hate illegitimate children the most! You three bitches, dare to occupy the magpie''s nest, I will let you do it! Let you do it!" This time, he not only beat Su Menghe, but also Guo Qiaolian and Su Zhongjie. One person couldn''t beat him, so he asked his fellow to beat him up. A group of people surrounded the three people, beating them to the point of wailing and crying for mercy. "Yun Yun, Yan Yun let them stop!" Guo Qiaolian cried, "We are all innocent-this house is not ours, why should we bear any debts... if you pity you Dad¡¯s spirit in the sky, hurry up and save us!" "Yes," Su Yanyun saw that the mother and son had been beaten up with bruises and swollen noses, and finally stood up, "This house has nothing to do with you!" She sneered, "So, you don''t want to die here, just get out of here!" "Let''s get off, let''s get off." Guo Qiaolian couldn''t stay for a second, the moodiness of this debt, and she always fists at them at every turn. Since Su Yanyun was willing to take the responsibility, she was pleasing to the eyes of those who demanded the debt, so she was allowed to bear it alone. As she said, she pulled Su Menghe and Su Zhongjie, got up from the ground, and walked to the stairs. "Wait, where are you going?" Su Yanyun stopped them. Guo Qiaolian turned her head and looked right, "Since we are leaving, we must pack our luggage." "Okay, go and clean up." Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun was very generous. "Give you five minutes!" Liu Ye shouted viciously. Guo Qiaolian just came upstairs. Liu Ye brought all the brothers present and nodded and bowed over. His face was about to laugh, and he bowed to Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun: "Good young master, good young lady. Young lady, my name is Rong Liu, you call me Xiao Liu is fine." Su Yanyun had guessed that the person was arranged by Rong Linyi. When Su Bowang mortgaged his house, he caught Rong Linyi''s bosom. How could he miss such a huge opportunity? The loan came down very quickly, but the terms were also very harsh, and the interest rate was too high to say anything. I just waited for today to harvest the leeks. Seeing that Rong Linyi obviously ignored his own wishes, Rong Liu asked Su Yanyun very dogmatically: "Madam, how was my acting just now?" Su Yanyun thought very carefully before answering seriously: "Uh... from a professional point of view, it is naturally very good. But in the eyes of an expert like me, it is almost meaningless. But I must praise You, the scene of beating, was excellent. It was a one-time pass." Rong Linyi... his eyes twitched. Sure enough, Miss Su''s self-knowledge is very worrying. To the contrary, Rong Liu is also a self-awareness. Hearing Su Yanyun''s evaluation, he was still thinking: "Oh, then I will go back to ponder and specialize in research. But I am very experienced in beating people. " He still wanted to talk to Su Yanyun, and Rong Linyi swept it again with a cold eye knife. Rong Liu shuddered and shut his mouth with interest. Earlier, I heard Jiang Tong describe that Young Master Yi was a baby to Madam Young like a dead tree in spring. He even sneered at what a description it was. Seeing today, is it not just a baby like a dead tree in spring? That''s like a baby like old man! Chapter 434： Who are you going to slap to death? When Guo Qiaolian cleaned up, they did so for nearly half an hour. Su Yanyun did not speak, and Rong Liu and others were not in a hurry to urge. When Guo Qiaolian and Su Menghe and Su Zhongjie came down, everyone took a look, oh! Good guy, one person pulled two 28-inch suitcases with a mountaineering bag on their backs. Where is this to pack up? This is obviously to empty the house! Seeing Rong Liu and not talking, Guo Qiaolian winked with her sons and daughters, and hurriedly jumped out like dragging a box. Who knew that just stepping on the door, Su Yanyun gave a cold call: "Wait!" "This house and this house have nothing to do with us." Guo Qiaolian immediately argued in a flustered manner, "Can''t we leave? What else?" "Go, you can." Su Yanyun slowly approached the three of them, "However, even a needle in this family, you can''t take it away!" "Which eye do you see when we took away the things from this family?" Su Menghe yelled to Su Yanyun, holding his half-swollen face, "All the things inside are our own!" Even recently, he never took advantage of Su Yanyun again. However, the experience of the past few years has made Su Menghe extremely swollen, making her think that Su Yanyun is still the poor orphan girl who can step on her feet at will. However, as soon as Su Menghe''s words were finished, Su Yanyun suddenly shot her, grasping her earlobe accurately, and pulling it down forcefully. "Ah--" Su Menghe''s sharp voice screamed like a chicken. The diamond earring that she had just hung on her ear had been torn off by Su Yanyun mercilessly. Su Menghe was holding his stinging ears, his face twisted: "Do you dare to **** my earrings? Su Yanyun, shameless! Believe it or not, I slap you to death?" As soon as she finished speaking, she was not ready to jump over with her teeth and claws. Hey, a dog whip has hit her face. The fan cracked her skin. Rong Linyi threw away the whip in his hand, took the wet towel that Su Yanyun handed over, wiped his hands gracefully and leisurely, and Feng Qingyun said calmly, "Who are you going to slap to death?" The powerful pressure poured in like a tsunami. Su Menghe knelt on the ground with a thump, and fell into a daze. Su Yanyun squeezed the diamond earrings in her hand and sneered: "Su Menghe, the ones on your ears, the ones on your neck, the ones on your wrists... are all my jewelry! Do you have the face to say these are your things?" She turned to Rong Liu: "Liu Ye, please open the box for me. I want to check which things are mine!" Rong Liu got the order and immediately ordered people to go forward and drag the box. Guo Qiaolian desperately hugged the box, "No! You can''t grab my things, these are my things, ours..." But where did Rong Liu allow her to resist. With a bang, several boxes were thrown into the center of the living room. The box opened, and all the big-brand clothes and bags inside were poured out. Su Yanyun took a closer look. Most of them were from her mother and her before, and there were even some leather goods from her father. Opening another box, there was a box of famous wine hidden inside. Open one more, and it contains oil paintings and antiques. Su Yanyun almost laughed. Six boxes and a few bags, none of them were Guo Qiaolian''s own. They really know how to take it, all picking up the best things to pretend, are they really coming to eat the big family? Chapter 435： No filial piety It''s still those beautiful eyes that are eagerly anticipated, and it''s still that beautiful face. But looking at Su Yanyun at this moment, Guo Qiaolian trembled in her heart. She smiled, but this smile made people feel cold and dangerous. "My, the jade around my neck was bought by your uncle." Guo Qiaolian covered the large green jade in her heart. "Su Bowang bought it for you?" Su Yanyun narrowed his eyes, but his smile deepened. "Su Bowang is just a named director in the Su clan, with an annual salary of less than 200,000 yuan. The jade around your neck is worth at least one million. He didn''t eat or drink for three years, and he couldn''t afford it for you! Guo Qiaolian, you really have a face!" This jade is obviously mother''s. It was lost inexplicably, and it was easy for my mother to find it. Unexpectedly, it was Su Bowang who stole it and gave it to Guo Qiaolian! Guo Qiaolian is... really in a hurry to send it back! "If you remember correctly, this set of cheongsam on you is my mother''s, right? I accompany my mother to order it!" "And Su Menghe, the dress on you is mine too! It''s a high order for my sixteenth birthday party!" Rong Linyi couldn''t help but shrink when he heard Su Yanyun''s words. Suddenly tilted her head, and whispered in her ear: "Do you have such expectations when you are sixteen?" Su Yanyun... couldn''t help but glared at Rong Linyi. "You mean, she''s also very material?" She glanced at Su Menghe. She could wear her skirt, isn''t it also very material? Rong Linyi fell silent, and found that his horse had stumbled. Unfortunately, he dug a hole for himself. The answer to this question was all wrong, and the frosty color was restored immediately, without answering a word. However, if Su Yanyun really wanted to ask, he would answer honestly when he heard that this was her sixteen-year-old dress. That skirt had already detached from the model of Su Menghe automatically, forming the image of a girl in his mind. It was a baby Yanyun full of youthful vitality, with unstained earthly innocence with every smile. Rong Linyi suddenly wanted to have a baby with Su Yanyun, a girl like her. Watching the baby grow up must be like watching Su Yanyun grow up, right? Rong Liu had already touched his chin and thought: "So, nothing in your hands is yours! Brothers, cut all of their clothes!" "What are you doing, let go... No... I''m going to sue you for indecent!" Guo Qiaolian quickly grasped the collar of the cheongsam. The wave of his hand was a slap in the face, which made Guo Qiaolian dizzy. "Bah, half-old milfs, I don''t do any indecent assent to Laozi!" All of them are acting. "Su Yanyun, you let them stop! Let them stop!" Guo Qiaolian screamed nonchalantly, "You are so cruel! So unfilial! You don''t want to keep a piece of clothing for us, you will get retribution!" "Unfilial?" Su Yanyun really laughed, "I''m sorry, in my three views, I really didn''t respect the princess! Speaking of retribution, aren''t you just being unhappy with retribution?" Except for the innermost clothes, Guo Qiaolian was stripped away in no time. Ever since Su Menghe was slapped by Rong Linyi, he was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to resist. Su Zhongjie wailed again and again, saying that his clothes belonged to him, but Rong Liu or a few people picked it up smoothly and didn''t even leave him a pair of socks. Chapter 436： Baby Yan Yuns "kindness" The three people hugged a ball and shivered in the turret. "You can''t do this, you can''t do this..." Guo Qiaolian cried while shaking. "We don''t owe you any debts. Why don''t you pick up her clothes and beat her?" "Good point!" Rong Liuyi patted his thigh. Before Guo Qiaolian showed hope in her eyes, she chuckled, "Because this young lady is willing to pay off the debt, every stitch in this house will be used to pay off the debt! You dare to take a little bit of it, you are talking to Lao Tzu and me. Grab things! In this world, people who dare to grab things from Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu wants you to walk in and go out sideways!" Su Yanyun had to say that Rong Liu''s performance was full. She could only interrupt him aloud: "Well, let them go!" "You guys give us a piece of clothing!" Guo Qiaolian is still struggling for the last time, "We also have our own clothes..." "No!" Rong Liu immediately revealed his mischief, "I said, everything in this house belongs to my sixth master!" Guo Qiaolian and her son looked terrified, afraid and angry, and did not dare to speak, let alone go out like this... "Liu Ye -" Su Menghe seemed to have finally woken up, crying extremely pitifully. "Get out!" Rong Liu shouted with great momentum. "Okay, okay," Su Yanyun saw that the three of them were really embarrassed, unexpectedly sensible, "Although the things in this house are all yours, but letting them go out like this will lose the face of our Su family. If you give me a face, I will give them a little cover." The three Guo Qiaolian mother and son heard Su Yanyun actually begging for them, and they nodded eagerly, showing an unseen gratitude. Rong Liu seemed to think about it for a while: "It''s not impossible! But Miss Su, my ugly story is at the front, and the value of the cover can''t exceed ten yuan!" No more than ten dollars! Guo Qiaolian was shocked again. What kind of clothes are there in this family for less than ten yuan? Isn''t this still asking them to run out? Su Yanyun also seemed to be in trouble. But after thinking about it, her eyes lit up: "Yes! I remember the biggest vinyl garbage bag used in the house, it cost eight yuan a piece. If you are good at it, I will give them three and let them Go out on your body." what? Garbage pocket! Guo Qiaolian and her son were shocked. Rong Liu waved his hand generously: "Okay, okay, Liu Ye, I''ll just do this once. I can say it, this is the first time! It''s also because of Miss Su''s affection and righteousness. of!" The subordinates took the big garbage bag and came over, and the eyes of Guo Qiaolian and Su Menghe looking at Su Yanyun were again full of spite. on purpose! Su Yanyun must be deliberate! Let them go out with trash bags, isn''t it just like a beggar? How could Su Yanyun not see Guo Qiaolian''s eyes? She curled her lips and smiled: "Forget it, Liu Ye, I don''t think trash pockets are good for them, it''s really humiliating. Let them go out like this. " "Then dare to love it!" Rong Liu gave a high-five, "I can just save twenty-four yuan! Come, throw some of them out!" "We did it! We did it!" Guo Qiaolian and Su Menghe shouted again and again. Su Yanyun shook his head: "No, it''s too unworthy of your identity..." "It''s worth it! It''s worth it!" Compared to Guo Ben, there is a garbage bag to hide his shame. A beggar is a beggar, and it is better to be a mental patient. Chapter 437： Stripped and get out Su Yanyun looked compassionate and kind: "But trash bags are all used by beggars. Are you the same as beggars? Forget it, human life is a dignity, you should just go out like this." "No, no, no..." Seeing Rong Liu''s subordinates were about to drag them out, Guo Qiaolian could only whispered again and again, "We, we...we are just jokes...we..." "This is what you asked for." Su Yanyun straightened up, her smile faded away, and a little more cold. "You also said that you are a beggar. It seems that Guo Qiaolian, your positioning of yourself It''s still pretty accurate." She waved a hand. Rong Liu immediately poke a hole in the bottom of the vinyl trash bag and put it on the heads of Guo Qiaolian and her son. When Guo Qiaolian took a pair of children, barefoot, wrapped in trash bags, and tremblingly walked out of the door of the villa, she happened to meet Su Bowang back. "Dad¡ª" Seeing Su Bowang, Su Menghe seemed to see a savior, and cried out with a wow. "Menghe, Ajie, you guys..." Su Bowang looked at the lover and children in the trash pocket, his eyes were falling out of shock, "What''s wrong with you?" "Dad, it was Su Yanyun who killed it!" Su Menghe quickly complained, "Look at our faces, it was she who encouraged the debtor to fight. Dad, you have to take revenge for us..." "Unreasonable!" Su Bo was so angry that Qiu Ye trembles. In order to set up a good situation, it is convenient to trick Su Yanyun into giving out equity in exchange for money, so Su Bowang arranged for a while before rushing back. Unexpectedly, instead of seeing Su Yanyun being embarrassed by the debtor, she saw her closest relatives being driven out of the house like a beggar. "You go back with me!" Su Bowang was fierce, "This home, with me, see who dares to drive you out?" Stepping in, he shouted, "Su Yanyun, you are so bold!" Just after roaring, Rong Liu took a machete in his hand, tapped the back of his hand again and again, and walked slowly in front of him. "Mr. Subwang, you came back just right." Rong Liu smiled, "I''m worried that I can''t find anyone to ask for money." Su Bowang''s prestige was immediately cleaned up, shaking his head and begging his tail like a dog. "Liu Ye, hello, hello. I''m here to solve this matter." He nodded and bowed, then pointed at the children with plastic pockets next to him embarrassedly, "But Liu Ye, I promised to pay. Money, why are you kicking my family out, paying, paying..." "Ah, they. They said they weren''t the owner of this house, so I didn''t want to embarrass them, so I let them go with mercy?" Rong Liu carried a machete on his shoulders, and he saw Subo with the bright blade. Wang fascinated, "Why? After a long time, they are the masters here, so I can sell the young one on the black market?" "No, no," Su Bowang hurriedly stopped Rong Liu, "Master Liu, they are not the masters here. But, but you can''t strip them all..." "Strip it all?" Rong Liu was furious, "Do you think it''s rare for me to strip a few ugly monsters? If it weren''t for you to pay the debts, would I find it possible to save every stitch and thread in this house? What do you say? If you are happy, do you want to pay, or get out of it!" Chapter 438： For this family, I signed Su Bowang had already forgotten what Su Menghe had filed against. He hurriedly turned to Su Yanyun to the side, with a good expression again: "Yun Yun, you have seen this situation too, our home can''t be kept." As early as when Su Bowang entered the door, Rong Linyi sat in the dining room next to him. Su Bo just couldn''t see him from this angle. Seeing that there was only Su Yanyun alone, Su Bowang was overjoyed. He smiled all over his face: "Yan Yun, this is the financial consultant I was looking for. He has a way to realize your equity. With money, our family can live together again." Although he has long known the shamelessness of Su Bowang. Su Yanyun was sickened by him again. family? stay together? Fortunately, Subwang can speak out. Seeing Su Yanyun looking at herself coldly, without any emotion in her eyes, Su Bowang couldn''t help but feel less confident. He hurriedly pulled the consultant: "Come on, Yan Yun, I have already drafted the equity transfer letter. You only need to sign it and you can get 300 million, and this family will be saved." "I am afraid that the equity in my hand is more than 300 million, right?" Su Yanyun frowned, "Stepfather, are you selling it cheaper?" "This price is not cheap anymore." Su Bowang coaxed brazenly, "You must know that Xincheng''s stock price has plummeted all the way, and your equity is sold as soon as possible, and you can manage this price. Besides, Yan Yun, don''t you Forget, your dad''s will..." Su Bowang has colluded with the consultants around him. After Su Yanyun gave out the equity, he and the consultant''s company were divided into half. As for the 300 million, even buying half of Su Yanyun''s equity is not enough. Just wait for Xincheng''s stock price to rise, let alone 300 million, they may also earn 30 billion! At that time, they will use some more methods to legalize these equity. Even if Su Yanyun holds his father''s will, he may not be able to win the case in court. Anyway, she is just a single expectant mother who has been left by her ex-husband. What other storms can be revealed? At that time, haha, the money is what he wants, and the equity is what he wants. The house... naturally he still wants to. "Have you discussed it yet?" Rong Liu looked very impatient, "Master accepts cash transfers. Don''t delay Lao Tzu''s time, or the knife in Lao Tzu''s hand will not recognize anyone!" "Ran Yun, have you thought about it!" Su Bowang looked earnestly, "After passing this village, there will be no more shop. For 300 million, I had to negotiate with the other company for a long time. " He whispered to Su Yanyun again, "Look at Liu Ye, this group of people is really not easy to provoke, C city road gangsters, with a great background. We can''t afford to provoke..." Su Yanyun seemed to be caught in a dilemma. Her eyes were filled with water, and the embarrassing ground was light red, and a pair of frowns were frowning. Both Su Bowang and Su Zhongjie who were not far away were both stared at. The father and son swallowed at the same time. Su Yanyun is really a superb stunner, if things are done in a while, hehe, it''s better to keep her... "Okay!" Su Yanyun seemed to have made the utmost determination, bit her red lips, and nodded heavily, "For this family, I sign it! But, I want to get the 300 million immediately!" Upon seeing this, the consultant on the side immediately took out a bank card. "Miss Su, 300 million is on this card. As long as you sign the equity transfer letter, we will give the money right away." Chapter 439： Whose math teacher died early "Is there really 300 million in this?" Su Yanyun looked at the bank card hesitantly, obviously not convinced. "I''ll check it out!" Rong Liu''s opponent tilted his head. With the assistance of the consultant, the amount on the bank card was quickly confirmed. "I see Yan Yun, Dad won''t lie to you." Su Bowang''s face was full of hypocritical smirks, "You sign it quickly." "Then... I''ll sign it." Su Yanyun showed a timid look, but looked at Rong Liu, "You, you first collect the money, don''t wait for me to sign, they won''t give you the money..." Su Bowang felt a little weird when he heard Su Yanyun''s words. But he didn''t go into details. In his opinion, Su Yanyun was willing to sign, just falling into his trap. How could there be any small actions? Even Guo Qiaolian and Su Menghe, who had trash pockets beside them, were secretly proud. Haha, Su Yanyun, when you sign, we will save the house and see how we can clean you up. Just now you humiliated and tortured us like this while you had a chance with Liu Ye. When Liu Ye is gone, we will doubly humiliate you back! Although the consultant felt that it was not appropriate, but thinking that he had brought several helpers, Liu Ye''s reputation on the road was still very good, and besides, he was reluctant to bear the children can''t hold the wolf... Seeing that Rong Liu took the card and handed it to his subordinates, after making an obvious wink. Su Yanyun finally slowly made a fortune in the transfer book. Su Bowang¡¯s eyes had to look through the tip of the pen, and Su Yanyun fell on the second stroke. Then, in the eyes of everyone in Su Bowang, she wrote three words in one breath and wrote the transfer book. Pushed in front of Su Bowang and the consultant. "There is one more to be signed." The consultant reminded him and picked up the signed document. He was about to put it away, he suddenly glanced at the signature below, couldn''t help but blurted out: "Sign your mother!" Su Bo looked unclear, so he looked at the consultant strangely: "What are you cursing for?" The consultant pointed to the three words under the document, almost piercing the paper with his finger, "It''s not me who cursed, it''s her, she..." Su Yanyun had already thrown away the pen, held up her hand with a smile, and looked at the consultant and Su Bowang in front of her for a while, her red lips lightly opened, and she gracefully spit out the modified version of the curse: "Sign, you, mom..." Su Bo looked intently, and saw the three words Long Fei Feng Wu written at the bottom of the document: Sign your mother! The signed bamboo prefix is ??a bit similar to Su''s cursive prefix, so Su Bowang couldn''t immediately tell from the reverse side. At this time, he realized that Su Yanyun had actually signed a name on the transfer letter. "Su Yanyun, I think you are tired of living!" Su Bowang changed his face in a second, and wanted to use the transfer book to hit Su Yanyun. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun was a step faster than him, grabbed the transfer letter, and hit Su Bowang''s face with a snap. "Su Bowang, I think you are stupid, right?" She sneered, and instantly exuded a completely different aura from her body, "300 million wanted to buy my 900 million equity, you are a math teacher and died early. Or thought my math teacher died early?" "You, you..." Subo hesitated with anger. Su Yanyun''s counterattack was completely unexpected. She had promised well before, and she had been so docile a second. "I''m sorry, I won''t sell this equity." Su Yanyun lay leisurely on the sofa, "You two, where did you come from? Go back where you are." "You, you have already collected the 300 million, how can you go back?" The consultant pointed to Su Yanyun. Just now I thought that this woman was just a vase, she didn''t look good at it, and she was stunned by the vase in an instant. Chapter 440： Put him in the army, dont even think about it "collected?" Su Yanyun had a funny expression, "Which one of your eyes saw me accepting it? Wrongly, I haven''t even touched the corners of the bank card. After accepting this, you can Don''t talk nonsense, I''m very scared." While she was talking, she held her heart with her hands, with a frightened look on her face. In the dining room opposite, Rong Linyi watched the little woman''s performance, and the corners of his mouth raised a beautiful arc unconsciously. What a little thing, I haven''t seen it before, but it''s actually a black-bellied acting school. Today, he was only taking her to the show. He didn''t expect Miss Su to become an actor herself. He swore that all her actions were spontaneous. He hadn''t taught her a little bit in advance, but she played on the spot. The little woman... remembering her previous performance at the birthday banquet of Mr. Rong, Rong Linyi''s eyes were full of pampering and smiling that he hadn''t noticed. When the consultant saw Su Yanyun''s appearance, she couldn''t get in at all. She was pregnant with Liujia and had a big belly as a shield, so she didn''t dare to do anything to her. I can only turn to Rong Liu and say: "Liu Ye, please, this transaction has been cancelled, please return the 300 million to me." "Retreat?" Rong Liu''s voice was even more exaggerated than Su Yanyun. He pinched the machete and waved in the air, "Go and find out, when has the money in my sixth master''s pocket come out? If you have the ability, you take it out of my hand. Try it back?" "You..." The consultant sipped his blood. This 300 million, but the boss saw that he had a lot of performance in the past, and this incident has been very stable and has not lost money, and specially approved him. For this reason, he gave his company several properties and fragmentary properties as collateral. If it is lost, he will not only be impoverished from now on, but he does not know whether he will survive! Unexpectedly, the most unlikely mistake would be made like this. Rong Liu turned out to be upright and cheated this huge sum of money! "Liu Ye, this is a joke." The consultant suddenly sweated. "No kidding." Su Yanyun replied instead of Rong Liu, "Su Bo hopes that he owes him the debt of Liu Ye, and repaying the money is justified. He should assume that he borrowed this money from you." "You, you, you..." Su Bowang pointed at Su Yanyun, anxious and angry, "You wolf-hearted woman, because I raised you so big, you count yourself like that. Obviously I made it with a house. Mortgage, the house is yours, you should pay the money... You actually want to rely on me now!" Su Yanyun heard Su Bowang scolding her so unscrupulously, not only was she not angry, but she also looked at him with a smile. "Have you heard? Liu Ye, Mr. Counselor, Su Bowang said in his own mouth that this house belongs to me. But he did not hide from me, forged the real estate certificate, and mortgaged the house... Liu Ye, Have you ever been fooled?" "What?" Rong Liu was not exaggerated in surprise. "This house is yours?" "Exactly." "Are you alone?" "My mother and I have nothing to do with Su Bowang!" Su Yanyun stared at Su Bowang coldly. In the past, she was alone and helpless, and was bullied by Subwang, who had the power and the right to speak. Today, we have to collect all those who were robbed in the past! When Su Bowang heard Su Yanyun''s words, his cold sweat... finally dripped down... "You... Su Yanyun... Why don''t you say anything about it..." Su Bowang still has one last hope. Su Yanyun, she has divorced Song Zhifei, she is just an abandoned woman with a child now, without power, money, no backing, even if she becomes smarter and smarter, what''s the use? He Su Bowang just bought Su''s stock with a big price, as long as Su''s still in his hands, he has a chance to stand up. Su Yanyun wanted to fight him against this, don''t even think about it! ===== Chapter 51 is over! Originally planned to change fifty chapters, but found that there are fifty-one chapters after finishing writing? Simply posted it all. The math teacher¡¯s coffin board is going to be unable to hold... This month''s monthly pass is over fifty, plus one more chapter~ Please don''t be stingy with your tickets~~~ Chapter 441： Dog abuse, cruel and inhumane! Thinking of the person who jumped into the pit like a fool, it was not Su Yanyun, but Su Bowang! Su Bowang couldn''t help but become angry. He grabbed the equity transfer letter and hurled at Su Yanyun viciously. "Sign me!" He growled like a dog. However, before Su Bowang could touch Su Yanyun, he had a strong leg on his stomach. Rong Liu kicked Subowang to the ground like he was kicking a rag pocket. Su Bo looked like a fish jumping ashore, squatting on the ground while howling, but couldn''t turn it over. "Bowang!" "Dad! What happened to you, Dad?" Guo Qiaolian, mother and son, all rushed over, extremely anxious. Su Bowang is their only support now, he can''t fall. Su Bowang pointed to his stomach with difficulty, and inhaled openly: "Broken, broken...oh..." "Broken your ribs and howl like a maiden." Rong Liu sneered contemptuously, "Is it possible to do some dirty work." "What qualifications do you have to scold my dad?" Su Menghe looked like he wanted to be reasonable, "Aren''t you just a loan shark!" Rong Liuyin quizzically smiled, "You know, I''m a loan shark?" Su Menghe was so scared that he shut up instantly, and was so scared that he didn''t dare to make trouble anymore. But she was still too stupid to be reconciled, "But, but this is a contradiction between my dad and Su Yanyun, what are you doing?" "Why am I intervening?" Rong Liu slowly walked in front of Su Menghe, "Forged a real estate certificate and cheated me so much money. If it weren''t for Miss Su''s cleverness and wisdom, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to collect the scum! Go! Inquire, what is the end of the lie to my sixth master! No, don¡¯t ask, you will see it soon..." Rong Liu gave a wink, and several of his subordinates immediately stepped forward and pushed away the three of Guo Qiaolian and her son. "What are you going to do? My old Su is old, you can''t hurt him!" Guo Qiaolian looked so affectionate. Unexpectedly, he received a firm slap in the face. "Bah, a small three who intervenes in other people''s families, and the cheeky who returns to my family is shouting, you are not shameless, we are too hot ears!" The subordinates are deep in the essence of the sixth master, and the **** is cleaned up. Su Menghe has been cleaned up many times today, and this time he finally learned to be silent. As for Su Zhongjie, this counselor didn''t dare to utter a half-talk from beginning to end. Seeing Rong Liu stepping on Su Bowang. Su Yanyun was watching with gusto, her hands suddenly stretched out from behind, covering her eyes. "Violence scenes are not suitable for children." Rong Linyi''s voice came from above her head. "They are no longer children." Su Yanyun grabbed Rong Linyi''s hand and wanted to open it. Rong Linyi refused to let go easily, "The baby in your stomach is not a child?" "The baby can''t see..." Su Yanyun defended, pulling away Rong Linyi''s hand, "Don''t stop me from watching the show..." It is really immoral to not show the finale to the show! Who knew that he just pulled Rong Linyi''s hand away, but he leaned over from behind, tilted his head, and by the way, gently pulled Su Yanyun''s head, and while his lips fell, it also blocked her sight. Su Yanyun: "Hmm..." Su Bowang''s screams were already heard ahead. Rong Liu glanced at Shao Yi and Madam Shao who were obsessed on the sofa, and the feet that stepped on them became even harder. Dog abuse! Inhumane! Only by severely teaching Subwang can the loneliness and anger in his heart be calmed! Chapter 442： This is absolutely endless Rong Linyi kissed the little woman until it was dark. When Su Yanyun finally took a breath, she saw Rong Liu and a few people put the vinyl trash pocket on Su Bowang''s body. "I wasted another eight yuan!" Rong Liu''s words caused Su Bowang to vomit blood again. This day is definitely a memorable day for the Su Bowang family. He and his concubine Guo Qiaolian, as well as a pair of illegitimate children, were stripped naked, wrapped in garbage bags worth a few dollars, and driven out of the Su family''s gate. It was completely different from when they swaggered into the door of this house. Now they are as tired as a bereaved dog. Seeing the four "beggars" standing barefoot on the main road, attracting the attention and taking pictures of passersby, Su Yanyun looked a bit solemn. "Why, my heart softened?" Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun''s shoulders. It wasn''t this expression just to see her. Su Yanyun glared at Rong Linyi angrily: "I was thinking, does Su Bowang still have a share of Xincheng in his hand, and how to force him to sell it." Rong Linyi smiled lightly: "Is he not being forced enough now?" Rong Linyi''s words were not wrong. Su Bowang now can''t even pay for the hospitalization of his family. He and Guo Qiaolian are the same goods, usually squandered, have little savings, and because of the snapping up of Xincheng¡¯s shares, they emptied everything. At the beginning, Su Bowang thought that by selling a little stock in his hand, he could move around. Unexpectedly, the financial company that was forcibly "collected" 300 million yuan by Liu Ye quickly approached him... Although these people are not as hot as Rong Liu, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. They stood at the entrance of the hospital every day, splashing paint on the ward, disturbing other patients¡¯ rest, and posting posters of Laolai¡¯s debts by Subwang in the hospital... Su Bowang was still wearing a bandage, so he was "invited" out by the troubled hospital. As soon as they left the hospital, Guo Qiaolian, mother and son, were put on their headgear and planted in a van... Within three hours, Su Zhongjie sent a finger and threatened to sell Su Meng Hola tomorrow. "Please, please give me some more grace. When the stock goes up, I will pay it back." Su Bowang is now clear. Su Yanyun and Liu Ye are in the same group. I knew that this niece was so beautiful, but I didn''t expect her wrist to lose to her appearance. With a big belly, he can hook up with a cruel role like Liu Ye. Su Bowang walked too much at night and bumped into a ghost. Su Yanyun, who had been arbitrarily bullied in the past, placed a line, and could only pin his last hope on the stock market. I only hope that once the stock rises, he can turn around and return to the recovery. But how could he expect that Rong Linyi would allow him to turn over. Xincheng''s shares kept hitting new lows. When this ticket had been so low for three consecutive days that he could not afford to repay the debt when he sold it all... Su Bowang''s psychological defense finally broke. His physical illness and financial constraints, as well as the persecution of his creditors, made his mental breakdown completely. He had to sell all the stocks he had bought desperately, and the money he got paid off the debt, finally redeeming Guo Qiaolian and his children. Looking at the son who lost a finger, the daughter who was in a trance, and the shaggy Guo Qiaolian. Subwang gritted his teeth. Su Yanyun... this thing is endless! It''s absolutely endless! Chapter 443： Uncompromising sugar-coated shells "Come here and give you a small gift." Rong Linyi returned to the group, and Su Yanyun became her special assistant again. Of course, what is different from the other three special assistants is that someone else is a special assistant, and she is... a special assistant. I feel blushing after thinking about it. Every day, Miss Su¡¯s work is nothing more than accompany Yi Shao to go to and from get off work, eat breakfast, lunch and dinner, and take a nap and sleep. Several assistants noticed the difference that Yi Shao treated her. But since Jiang Tong has always kept secrets strictly, they just guessed who Su Yanyun might be from the Rong family, or the wife of a friend of Shao Yi. Even if I was killed, this little woman who was sitting in the office with them every day, who was humble, polite and cute, would actually be the boss''s wife. Rong Linyi would summon Su Yanyun many times a day. Basically there is no business, usually after he has done something, he can rest for a few minutes, then call her in and hold her quietly for a while. The little woman is like his power bank, what is tired or impatient, as long as she is in her arms, she will soon be fully charged and resurrected. So when Rong Linyi took out a beautiful box with a pink bow, Su Yanyun was really surprised. "Guess what?" Rong Linyi was about to pass the box to Su Yanyun''s hand, but suddenly stopped, looking at her with a smile. "Clothes?" Su Yanyun said the first guess very tacky. The box is flat, it looks like it should be packed with folded clothes. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi frowned immediately, and glanced at Su Yanyun displeasedly: "Do you think...the clothes that fit your size now can fit in such a small box?" Su Yanyun: "...Rong! Lin! Yi!" Why haven''t I noticed that this man has such a bad tongue? With nothing to do, he can always find the most appropriate words to "strike" her with the most precision. He likes to watch him jump with anger, and then take the opportunity to hug her and kiss her to coax her! Does he know that his behavior is good and naive! Hmph, one day, she will retaliate, so that he will never coax him back, see if he dares to be so unscrupulous! Su Yanyun snorted, raising his fist to hit Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi''s face was cold: "Do you dare to hit me?" "Don''t dare," Su Yanyun turned his fist, "but I dare to hit my stomach!" She said she was about to throw her fist down. Rong Linyi took it when he saw it, and quickly grabbed her wrist and dragged her into his arms along the way. The wide president chair turned around and he had kissed the little woman''s forehead, cheek, and lips all over. "Well, hit me, hit me." In a blink of an eye, he could change from cold and frosty to warm and affectionate, "beat me with his mouth." Since the last time he saw a little woman playing with Su Bowang people with his own eyes, Rong Linyi knew that his little woman looked soft and pleasant, but she was a real sugar-coated cannonball. He didn''t have time to hurt her, and he didn''t dare to be too arrogant because he liked to tease her. Otherwise, it really irritates the little woman... Who knows who will clean up when the time comes? When two people are together, the one who loves more is the one who admits defeat first. However, for Rong Linyi, there is nothing shameful. He is tough in everything, and he has never compromised with anyone. Is all the softness and compromise given to someone on the cusp of it? Is this too much? "Gift." Baby Yan Yun held out her hand arrogantly, "Give it to me." Chapter 444： She also has a "present" for him Rong Linyi also stopped playing guessing games with her. Bend himself and took off the box. "Open it by yourself?" He still gave the right to Kaifeng to Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun pulled off the bow and gently opened the lid of the box. Lying quietly inside... It is the shareholding book. Xincheng''s shareholding book... "Now, you are Xincheng''s unshakable largest shareholder." Rong Linyi''s eyes were burning and he looked at her seriously, "Su Bowang, there is no longer the ability to threaten your mother and daughter." He would not allow anything in this world that could threaten the existence of his little woman. Su Yanyun said nothing. She knew that this was not a very romantic gift. However, this is the "most expensive" gift she has received since she was a child, not only the gift in the box itself, but also what Rong Linyi made for her back and forth. She knew that he could actually take Xincheng away in the simplest and rude way. But in that case, Xincheng is bound to suffer brutal destruction. Although with Rong''s ability, he could quickly come back to life, but he was unwilling. As if for a sense of ritual, he likes to care for her, to care for a lifeless enterprise. Until it was handed over to her intact. "Husband, I..." Su Yanyun leaned her head on Rong Linyi''s shoulder, "I also have a gift for you." "What gift? Are you?" Rong Linyi quipped. The best gift he can think of is his little woman. Su Yanyun slapped Rong Linyi''s chest with his fist, "I am already yours!" As soon as the voice fell, Rong Linyi''s kiss fell like lightning. Take advantage of the trend and vigorously hug her up. Su Yanyun... Husband, can you say hello next time in estrus? Rong Linyi kissed her sweet and sweaty, and finally let go of her panting. "Next time, during working hours, you are not allowed to tease me like this." He murmured in her ear. Su Yanyun blushed. She hasn''t answered yet. Rong Linyi has adjusted her breathing, but there is still a slight dumbness in her voice, "Speak, what gift?" "Gifts have to be kept secret to make sense!" Su Yanyun said in a loud voice, "Speak out in advance, what surprises are there?" She said that, Rong Linyi was even more curious. Seeing Su Yanyun''s hidden pride, this gift should be very unusual... Su Yanyun laughed inwardly, waiting for her to put the paternity test report in front of her husband... He gave her a document, and she also gave him a document, um, it''s fair. Thinking of this, Su Yanyun immediately asked for leave: "Husband, I am going shopping with Xinxin this afternoon, so I have to ask for a leave for you." Seeing the little woman tilting her head and smiling sweetly, Rong Linyi''s heart melted softly. He stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek: "That''s it." Are you shopping to buy gifts for yourself? He couldn''t bear to use the gifts she chose for herself at V''s house in Taihuandi last time, and they all locked them in the safe. As long as it is something a little woman gives him, he is precious. After lunch, Su Yanyun and Zheng Xin met in a secluded coffee shop. "Xinxin, can you accompany me to get a report?" Su Yanyun sat down and asked straightforwardly. ==== Let¡¯s update chapter 4 today (the author won¡¯t say that 51 squeezed me out) Tomorrow during the day there will be 6 more and free sweet fanfare (free is for the chaos of the chapters on the shelves and apologize) Thank you for your monthly pass, the author will remember to add more drops (let me breathe...) ~： Lovely Xiaofanwai: The Stupid Son of the Landlords Family (Part 1) This chapter is free to make up for the trauma caused by the chaos of the chapter... ======= It''s been a long time since I got married. Baby Yan Yun realized a serious problem, and that is-she didn''t seem to have a relationship with her husband, even the baby had a bunch of births? This unscientific! "Husband, are you busy lately?" Baby Yan Yun blinked her big eyes. "If you have something, don''t be busy." Rong Linyi''s answer was very skillful. "Then, can we go on a trip?" Baby Yan Yun''s eyes beamed. "Yes," Rong Linyi hardly needs to think, "Where do you want to go, Switzerland? Iceland? Norway? Denmark?" Su Yanyun: "...Why don''t you say to go to the South Pole!" It''s all in such a cold place, do you want to freeze this baby to death? "South Pole?" Rong Linyi frowned, "Do you want to go to the Polar Region? Then the North Pole is better..." Baby Yan Yun was so angry that he had no temper. "Are there sugar haws in the places you mentioned? Are there spicy hot pots? Are there local food stalls? There are none at all!" Yan Yun baby roared. When it comes to travel, my husband will think of some cold and clean places. If it is cold, there are no bacteria, so it will be clean... But those places, the first time I went, I still felt fresh and beautiful, and it was tasteless if I went to more. Baby Yan Yun is actually a very ordinary young girl at heart, so she wants to hold hands with her lover and go squeeze in lively places, eat cones and cotton candy, watch thriller movies at midnight, and go to haunted houses to sit and roll in the playground train¡­¡­ But these are not the interests of my husband. Baby Yan Yun is very dissatisfied. Once dissatisfied, she will not hesitate to say: "Deadly clean! "What did you say?" The indoor temperature automatically dropped by thirty degrees. Su Yanyun smiled like a flower for a second: "I said, I love you." Rong Linyi''s eyes remained cold: "Since you don''t like foreign countries, let''s travel domestically this time. Which city do you want to go to?" ... Neither of them noticed, just behind the sofa not far away, there were three little ones, hiding behind them and secretly listening. "Dad wants to leave us out for fun again than mommy!" The nine-year-old sister held an internal meeting very seriously. "Huh! Going out to play, you will definitely eat a lot of delicious food, secretly discussing with us, thinking we don''t know?" The nine-year-old brother also copied his hands. The two siblings suddenly looked at the three-year-old milk bag. "Little Treasure!" "Here, here!" Little Xiaobao, who was only three years old, heard his brother and sister calling him, and immediately stuffed all the cheese dumplings in his hands. "Want to hang out with Dad than Mommy?" My sister was tempted. Xiao Xiaobao shook his head honestly: "I don''t want to!" Snap, my sister slapped her over: "Are you Dadbi and Mommy''s stupid son!" "All right," the brother dragged the sister, "he is stupid enough, don''t hit him again." Xiao Xiaobao''s grievance: "Daddy doesn''t like Xiao Xiaobao either." Every time I hate people¡¯s dirty, they just don¡¯t like to wash their hands after eating cream cake... "You still like to rub your nose on him when you cry." My brother coldly exposed. Chapter 445： I thanked my concubine here "Paternity Testing?" Zheng Xin''s voice was louder than anyone else. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Although there are only two of them in the cafe now, there are several bodyguards standing at the door. "Yan Yun, you... why did you think of making this thing?" Zheng Xin''s question contained a panic that was not easily noticeable. Su Yanyun looked around and confirmed that no one was eavesdropping. Then he sighed slightly, "Xinxin, I will only tell you these words." Zheng Xin opened her eyes wide, nodded seriously, and listened respectfully. Between Su Yanyun''s eyebrows, there is a faint melancholy: "I always feel that my husband is hiding something from me. And it is about the baby in my stomach." "You, no... the baby in your stomach must be Shao Yi." Zheng Xin quickly and kindly persuaded Su Yanyun, "Shao Yi loves you so much, you are so affectionate, baby Ayun, do you think Too much?" "I also hope that I think too much, but Lin Yi and I get along day and night, and his love for me and care for the baby are not fake. But he has unspeakable concealment, and it must be true." Su Yanyun crumpled. Raised eyebrows, "I also want to comfort myself. I think I''m too sensitive to be pregnant, thinking about it, but Xinxin, do you know... what happened to me is really strange." Zheng Xin pretended to take a sip of coffee calmly: "What''s weird? Tell me about it." Su Yanyun told Zheng Xin that many people said that Song Zhifei was her ex-husband, and that Jiang Chengxifei said that the baby in her belly was his business. "Of course I know that they must have done this to dismantle me. But why do they have to hold on to these points? I also try to discuss with Lin Yi, but every time he mentions this topic, he Will interrupt. Most importantly, Xinxin, do you think I look like a cognitively impaired?" The more Zheng Xin listened, the more her heart beat. During this time, Rong Xuelong had found her and told her many things that had happened to Su Yanyun. Now, as an insider who is intimate with Su Yanyun in high school, Zheng Xin dares to say that no one knows more than her. Rong Xuelong also made a special trip to say that Su Yanyun''s current state is very stable. Before she gives birth to a baby, don''t deliberately stimulate her to avoid her emotional confusion and irreversible damage. Unexpectedly, Yan Yun would be keenly aware of the problem on her own, and did a paternity test by herself. "Because of my husband, I dare not let him know that I secretly did the appraisal." Su Yanyun begged Zheng Xin to say, "I didn''t dare to go for the appraisal like this. So I can only trouble Xinxin for a trip, I Two bodyguards will be sent to protect you." Zheng Xin laughed: "I also sent two bodyguards, my sister, how about taekwondo, have you never seen it? Hmph, when you meet a little thief, you punch it! Su Yanyun also smiled and clasped her fists: "Okay, please, I''m sorry to ask the female hero to do it for you! I thanked the concubine here. By the way, when you go to pick it up, ask me by the way, why the result has not been sent to my mailbox." Really, if the mailbox hadn''t been moving, she wouldn''t have to ask Zheng Xin to help. The two agreed, so they went to the hospital by car together. Su Yanyun now travels in the nanny car, which is spacious and comfortable, and has relatively high security performance. Chapter 446： Not come back quickly and die At the hospital. Su Yanyun waved to Zheng Xin: "Xinxin, I''m going to listen to a lecture on pregnant women. You will call me as soon as you get the report, and we will meet here." After the pregnancy examination card is established in the hospital, there will be such lectures every week. But Su Yanyun never came to listen before. It happened to be here today to get the appraisal report, just as a cover. Ever since she was bloodied by the old lady Rong once, she has become very cautious in everything. Less than half an hour after Zheng Xin left, Su Yanyun received her call. "Ayun, I have received the report. I asked about the email," she said to Su Yanyun. "They said that there was a problem with the database of the appraisal center, and all the data is under repair. The latest batch of reports has not been sent in time. Email. But after the repair is made, the results will be sent to you again." "Um..." Su Yanyun wanted to say that it was impossible for her heart to beat faster. She walked out of the lecture hall and came to a place where no one was there. "Xinxin, did you... see the results of the report?" Zheng Xin held the report in her hand, glanced at the sealed seal, and smiled thiefly: "I saw it, the result is not right." "What?" Su Yanyun''s voice suddenly rose. "Hahaha," Zheng Xin''s laughter came over the phone, "Looking at it scared you." "Zheng Xin!" Su Yanyun immediately understood that her best friend was teasing herself, "Don''t come back quickly and die!" "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you," Zheng Xin hugged her report, "Don''t worry, this appraisal center is very formal. All the results are sealed before they are released. Thanks to you for giving me you The ID card and power of attorney, otherwise they won¡¯t give it to me.¡± "Well, I''m waiting for you where I just broke up, hurry up." hang up the phone. Su Yanyun went downstairs. Thinking of giving the appraisal report to her husband as a gift tonight, she felt a little excited and a little nervous. What if your husband says she is idle and doing nothing? After all, didn''t the mother-in-law come up with a paternity test before? Although the authenticity of the appraisal book, even she was a little... doubtful. This is also the source of Su Yanyun''s most anxiety. The mother-in-law wants to do a paternity test for them, so she can just take her to do it directly. Why do we fake it? Could it be that the mother-in-law also suspected that she was not pregnant with Lin Yi''s baby? But... if the mother-in-law was suspicious, how could she admit her so easily? Hey, forget it, Su Yanyun shook his head, shook out all kinds of messy thoughts. In any case, the baby in her belly can never be someone else''s. Su Yanyun didn''t know why, but she was very sure. You can''t go wrong, it must be the husband, only the husband... Her first time was definitely with her husband. She vaguely remembered that they were in the presidential suite of a hotel... That night, he held her in his arms, and repeated a word in her ear. ¡¾You''re back¡­¡­¡¿ You''re back¡­¡­ I think that I seem to have divorced and remarried my husband. Su Yanyun couldn''t help sighing, such a good husband, why did she divorce him in the first place. Thinking of his madness and obsession that night, how longing she was to return to him... Oops, if you don''t think about it, what are you thinking about? Su Yanyun patted her face lightly, only then did she remember why Zheng Xin hadn''t come... Chapter 447： This behavior is naive strange¡­¡­ She looked in the direction of the laboratory. The journey from here to there is at most ten minutes. Why should Xinxin come here too? After waiting for another five minutes, Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help it and picked up the phone. The call was made and quickly got through, but no one answered. An ominous hunch jumped from the bottom of Su Yanyun''s heart... "You come with me!" She immediately ordered the bodyguard behind her. Hearing Su Yanyun''s tone, the well-trained bodyguards also sensed something, and immediately protected Su Yanyun and followed her to the identification center. There was no sign of Zheng Xin along the way. Su Yanyun continued to call, but no one answered. She was shocked, Xinxin was gone! How could this be! Ten minutes ago, she still talked to herself about where she could go to the hospital where this person came and went. Without hesitation, Su Yanyun called Rong Linyi. The phone rang for a while, and just when Su Yanyun suspected that there was something wrong with her husband, Rong Linyi''s voice finally came: "What''s the matter? Baby, I''m in a meeting." By the way, my husband has a meeting this afternoon. How did she forgot as an assistant... "Husband, Xinxin is gone." Su Yanyun couldn''t hide her panic. "She was just waiting for me downstairs. When I went downstairs, she was missing and the phone could not be reached." Rong Linyi seemed to be stunned for a few seconds before asking, "Did you get lost in the mall?" "No, it was in the hospital." Su Yanyun didn''t care about anything else, "I came to the hospital to listen to a lecture on pregnant women. I..." She went on to say, a soft voice came from the phone, "You go to a meeting, I will tell her." Soon, the voice on the phone changed. It turned out to be Mrs. Rong: "Yan Yun, what happened. Lin Yi still has something to do. Let me handle it for you." Mrs. Rong''s efficiency has always been very high. When she came to the hospital for half an hour, Zheng Xin was also found. She was injured and was thrown into the flowers outside the hospital, unconscious. The bag and the phone inside were thrown on the other side. After being awakened, Zheng Xin looked at Su Yanyun with a worried look, with a dazed expression. "Yan Yun, why am I here?" She asked Su Yanyun blankly, "By the way...report, what about the report?" Su Yanyun frowned. "The report is gone." Mrs. Rong on the side already knew the causes and consequences of the whole thing. She copied her hands and her expression was more solemn than ever. "The database was attacked, and the report was robbed." After setting up Zheng Xin, she and Su Yanyun got back into the nanny car, "Oh, naive!" "Does Mom know who did it?" Su Yanyun asked in a low voice. "Roughly guessed, only those few." Madam Rong said lightly. She glanced at Su Yanyun, "It''s you, why do you want to do the appraisal? Are you suspicious of something?" "I didn''t doubt anything," Su Yanyun shook his head, "It''s Lin Yi, I just want to reassure him." "What did he say to you?" Madam Rong frowned deeply. Su Yanyun shook his head hurriedly again: "No. Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but I can always feel that he has some knots. I will do the appraisal. , Just for Lin Yi..." Mrs. Rong sighed slightly when she heard the words. "I can understand your approach. But Yan Yun, if you have any doubts, then I can tell you seriously, the baby in your stomach can only be Linyi''s." "Do you remember, Room 1806 in the Sladen Hotel?" Chapter 448： Too excited to sleep "Slayden...1806?" Su Yanyun murmured and repeated Mrs. Rong''s words. Suddenly, there was a needle sticking sensation in her brain, as if something terrible had been inserted, trying to pick out something deep in her mind. "Pain!" She immediately covered her head. "Do you... do your family also have this problem?" Madam Rong asked tentatively while looking at Su Yanyun with concern. Su Yanyun inhaled and shook his head: "My dad... died of a brain tumor. I have occasional headaches recently..." Madam Rong couldn''t help dispelling some suspicions after listening. The former head of the Su family indeed died of brain cancer. But this disease is not inherited, not to mention that she also knows that Su Yanyun is suffering from cognitive impairment, and once she has forced recovery behavior, it will cause discomfort. "It''s okay," she comforted Su Yanyun, "I used to have a friend who also had intermittent headaches like yours. Let the flow take its course, relax and it will be better." It''s not just intermittent headaches, but the causes are also the same, all of which are... such sudden cognitive impairment. Thinking of this, Madam Rong''s eyes darkened again. She has some bold guesses, but she still has to make some arguments... "By the way, Yan Yun, will you tell Lin Yi about the identification?" Madam Rong asked again. Su Yanyun shook her head somewhat disappointed: "Not for the time being." I also look forward to giving my husband a surprise. result¡­¡­ It also made Xinxin hurt. "The database of the appraisal center must have been artificially damaged?" Su Yanyun guessed. Madam Rong nodded, but her tone relaxed: "But it''s okay. I will immediately buy the appraisal center and let it out of the hospital. Then I will send someone I can trust to repair the data. Don''t worry, I won''t Let those who are interested in tampering with the test results. As for the paternity test, you are almost six months now, right?" Mother-in-law is rich and powerful... Su Yanyun touched her stomach with both hands: "Five and a half months." Because of the twins, her belly is much bigger than the average pregnant woman. Mrs. Rong smiled: "You don''t have to worry about whether the baby is Linyi''s question. Anyway, as long as he is not too stupid, he should know the answer soon." Su Yanyun did not understand the meaning of her mother-in-law''s words. But she thought of another thing. "Mom, that..." "what happened?" "Um... do you have time to go shopping?" Su Yanyun struggled with her fingers, "I promised to give Lin Yi a gift." "Gift?" Mrs. Rong raised her eyebrows, "What good gifts can you pick out from shopping? Well, I have a list here, you give him. He will definitely like it very much." "List?" Su Yanyun took the place Mrs. Rong handed it over and opened it to see that this is... Is this a list of hotels for May this year? "You give this to him, and he will surely be¡ªso excited that he can''t sleep tonight." ... "Yi Shao, we analyzed all the surveillance of the hotel on May 2. We found a suspicious person." Out of the meeting room, the person Rong Linyi sent to investigate finally gave an accurate response. "who?" "Song Zhifei." Rong Linyi was surprised secretly. Song Zhifei? Is he in Slayden on May 2nd? If I remember correctly, he and Su Yanyun hadn''t divorced yet. "Is he alone?" he asked immediately. Chapter 449： Is it surprise or joy? He shook his head. "We only found the monitor for him to leave the hotel. He left alone. The time he left was less than ten minutes away from the time you arrived." Rong Linyi felt that his clenched fists trembled. His voice and expression are still his usual calmness, but he has some vague expectations in his heart. "Have you found Jiang Chengxi''s whereabouts on May 2nd?" Jiang Chengxi kept saying that he and Su Yanyun spent time together on May 2nd. For Rong Linyi to completely break his lies, he must force himself to face some facts. "Jiang Chengxi did go to the hotel where he was on May 2nd. But we checked all the surveillance of the hotel that day and did not find Miss Su appeared there." The subordinates considered it and added, "Song Zhifei has never been there." "So... Jiang Chengxi is lying." Although he had long been determined that he was lying, Rong Linyi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he received this solid evidence. Yan Yun''s baby, it is now certain that it is not Jiang Chengxi''s. If the tortoise grandson surnamed Jiang dared to talk about the baby again, he would definitely slap his face with all the investigation! When she got home, Su Yanyun was already waiting in the restaurant. After a warm dinner, she took Rong Linyi back to the bedroom. Although he knew that the little woman had a gift to give him, Rong Linyi was still very expectant and curious when she saw her nervous appearance. "Something happened to a good friend. Are you still in the mood to buy me a gift?" He teased her. "This can only be regarded as offering a Buddha by borrowing flowers." Su Yanyun also drew a gourd and handed a box with a bow to Rong Linyi''s hand. Rong Linyi took the light and fluttering box, feeling that there seemed to be no weight at all, and he was even more curious. He opened it immediately, and when he saw that there was only a piece of paper inside, he couldn''t help but glanced at Su Yanyun in surprise. Baby Yanyun, isn''t it just making him happy? It''s just that when he took out the paper and saw clearly what it was, his pupils shrank suddenly. On May 2nd, the check-in form of the Slayden Hotel! He also had a copy of this thing, but only the information on Room 1806 was missing. But the one given to him by Su Yanyun is obviously complete! In the column of the booking person in 1806, he clearly saw three words: Song Zhifei! "Where did you get this thing? Is the source accurate?" He asked in one breath, "Why did you think of giving me such a gift?" Su Yanyun was slightly taken aback by Rong Linyi''s reaction. Your husband is like this... Is it surprise or joy? The mother-in-law never said that it must be kept secret, she can only honestly answer: "This is... the mother-in-law gave me, she said she would like it. If you don''t like it... then if I haven''t sent it... As soon as she finished saying this, Rong Linyi suddenly dragged her over. His movements were almost uncontrollable and rough, and he held her tightly in his arms, almost pressing her stomach. After a long time, he replied in a trembling voice: "Of course... I like it... I am very happy... Yan Yun..." Was it you in 1806 that night? Song Zhifei left, and Jiang Chengxi was not there either. At least it can be proved that the baby in Yan Yun''s belly is not owned by either of them. It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t know who it was at that time. I entered 1806... Chapter 450： Must be the man that night Will this answer be with Song Zhifei? With Song Zhifei''s attitude towards Su Yanyun, he would inevitably treat her as a commodity, only to exchange her for the greatest benefit. He also personally admitted that he gave Su Yanyun to Jiang Chengxi in exchange for the project. But now it has been proved that Jiang Chengxi was not in Slayden at all that night. No wonder that when Mrs. Rong asked him, he would report the name of another hotel... He was also afraid that Mrs. Rong would go to Chasleyden. But what Jiang Chengxi never dreamed of was that when he said the name of the hotel at the time, Mrs. Rong pretended to play with a mobile phone and ordered an investigation immediately. Just when Rong Linyi was lying in bed for recuperation because of serious injuries, Mrs. Rong had already tied Song Zhifei''s five flowers and tortured him out of Su Yanyun''s itinerary that day. She was not surprised when she learned that Su Yanyun was in 1806 that night. However... Slayden''s surveillance that night disappeared. Therefore, Mrs. Rong thought that the monitoring might be in Rong Linyi''s hands. At that time, she thought that her son might have spent the night with Su Yanyun, but she also thought that Su Yanyun might have spent the night with someone else. Rong Linyi destroyed the surveillance in order to cover up this incident. But Rong Linyi''s reaction told her that he didn''t know anything about it. It''s also... Cheng Tingxue''s medicine is a new product developed by the military. After he has done something, he has no trace of forgetting it, and will generate an imaginary consciousness to fill that gap, which is normal. Since he and other women drugged him, it is hard to say anything. Then let him investigate it himself. This evening, Rong Linyi''s mood was unprecedentedly complicated. He even thought about...Since Su Yanyun was at 1806, a wall away from him that night, then...will it be herself and her... But he tried to think back about the night. That night, less than ten minutes after he had dinner with Mrs. Rong, Cheng Tingxue came. Originally, he wanted to leave immediately, but Madam Rong anointed her feet earlier than him, and only left him and Cheng Tingxue in the room. Rong Linyi could not remember Cheng Tingxue''s appearance, but he remembered being disgusted. Cheng Tingxue tried to rush forward and hug, but she tripped on the stool he kicked over. Rong Linyi remembered to leave, went directly to the underground parking lot, and drove home to sleep. Speaking of it, that night, even though Mrs. Rong''s behavior made him irritated, Cheng Tingxue also sternly disgusted him. But there was a feeling, but he remembered it clearly. That was that night. He seemed to be in a relaxed mood. He always dealt with work documents for a long time and suffered from insomnia. But that night he took a bath, touched the bed and fell asleep. In his sleep, he seemed to go back to the time he spent in the nursing home more than ten years ago. In his memory, the little girl who sat silently across from him had a clear voice, echoing in the dream. The torture of Song Zhifei came to an end that night. "Young Master Yi, Song Zhifei confessed that he did book room 1806 in Slayden on May 2nd, and he did make an appointment with Jiang Chengxi to give him his wife, but after putting the person down, he left. I don¡¯t know if Jiang Chengxi went there in the end." "He also promised that he had never touched Miss Su. Miss Su was pregnant and she was pregnant in her belly. It must be the man that night." The report is very certain. Song Zhifei on the side was beaten weakly. Mrs. Rong tossed him like this not long ago, and threatened him repeatedly. I didn¡¯t expect that a month has passed, and the same torture would come again... Chapter 451： The enviable result of parental authority "Do you know that Su Yanyun went to do a paternity test?" Late at night. He Xiaoqin sat on the bed and asked Liang Shangqing in an inquisitive tone. Liang Shangqing seemed to be on the phone for several seconds before answering: "I really don''t know. When did this happen?" "When did it happen?" He Xiaoqin asked angrily, "Just what you did in your hospital, you don''t know anything. You are a good dean! You want to be known by your Bai Yueguang about your negligence, you Tell me how do you apologize?" "I didn''t open the paternity test center. It was outsourced a long time ago." Liang Shangqing also said in a bit of irritation, "How did you know this?" "How did I know, don''t worry about it." He Xiaoqin snorted twice, "but I tell you, I found out this matter early and started in time... You will go to me immediately and take back the appraisal center. , Take advantage of the fact that they haven''t repaired the data, and take control, don''t let Su Yanyun get the result." Liang Shangqing didn''t say anything. Obviously I don''t really want to do it. He has had enough to work with He Xiaoqin. In fact, Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi are together, what harm does it do to him. With someone around Rong Linyi, Yilin could not get back with him, and he could hope to win her heart. Now he was kidnapped by He Xiaoqin to destroy the relationship between Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi. He promised to help Jiang Yilin recover Yanyun because he loves her and is responsive to her. He promised He Xiaoqin to destroy the relationship between other people''s husband and wife, but it was because of being coerced...If it weren''t for He Yueze''s face, Liang Shang would kill He Xiaoqin early in the morning. "Don''t you want to do it? Haha." He Xiaoqin sneered, "Well, if you don''t want to do it, then I will tell you all the things you did for me." "You are crazy!" Liang Shangqing roared. "Anyway, I can''t get Linyi''s brother. What''s the difference between being crazy or not?" He Xiaoqin asked frantically, "Liang Shangqing, don''t think you are a good bird. You say, if I told Jiang Yilin, she and Rong Linyi were It¡¯s your part to break up, are you still with her?" Liang Shangqing...cossed. Every time He Xiaoqin mentioned this incident, he could only give in. "Okay, I''ll go back to the appraisal center right away." He could only quietly gritted his teeth and agreed. Putting down the phone, He Xiaoqin breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on the appraisal book again. ¡¾Result of paternity test: 99.99%¡¿ Her eyes flushed with anger, she almost tore the appraisal book in half on impulse. Su Yanyun''s baby is Rong Linyi''s, not Jiang Chengxi or Song Zhifei''s. When was she lucky enough to have a relationship with Lin Yi''s brother? He Xiaoqin''s expression was distorted, and it took a while before she recovered her calm. She thought about it, and put the appraisal report on the bedside table. After waiting for a long time, she waited for Liang Shangqing''s reply. "What? The appraisal center has been acquired?" He Xiaoqin asked in surprise, "Is it the hand of Brother Lin Yi?" "I don''t know, I inquired, but I couldn''t find out." Liang Shangqing was a little nervous, "I said don''t do this kind of thing, you have to do it. You said, if this is a trap set by Rong Linyi, lead us Take the bait and kill us all. What shall we do?" "Come on," He Xiaoqin disapproved, "Look at how scared you are. Brother Lin Yi is so busy, how can he do such a meddling. Besides, if he knows this, how can he let Su Yanyun do the appraisal alone?" Chapter 452： Im going now "Anyway, I can''t buy the appraisal center." Liang Shangqing only wants to protect himself, he is a person who is careful in everything. To put it badly, it is counseling. This is also where Jiang Yilin looks down on him most. "I don''t care whether you can buy it or not, you must intercept the database for me!" He Xiaoqin shouted at that side, "Do you know that once the data is restored, she will receive an email... Forget it, tell you It''s no use, I''ll come right away." She picked up her bag, and ran outside without saying to change her clothes. Just walked to the top of the stairs, I really met He Yueze over. "It''s so late, where to go?" He Yueze has come back late these days. He returned and wanted to take back what belonged to him in the family. There is no time to worry about what He Xiaoqin is doing. In his opinion, as long as she did not go to Rong Linyi and destroy Su Yanyun''s feelings, she could do anything. "Friends ask me to go clubbing!" He Xiaoqin ran downstairs without looking back. "Come back early, don''t play all night." He Yueze urged indifferently, but obviously didn''t want to stop it. Ah! He Xiaoqin sneered while changing shoes. This is her brother. She goes out late at night, and he doesn''t care. Although all she needed was his indifference, she felt resentful in her heart. What kind of brother-sister relationship is fake! Hearing the sound of the car starting outside, He Yueze finally walked to the door of He Xiaoqin''s room, took out the spare key, and opened the door. In fact, he was coming back sooner than what He Xiaoqin saw. He heard the last two words she said clearly. Data...email...what is He Xiaoqin doing? Asked in person, she would use all kinds of excuses to cover up, and she couldn''t ask the whole story. He might as well check it out himself. No matter what you do, there will always be clues. Facts have proved that his idea is correct. Not a few steps into the room, He Yueze saw the... paternity test on the bedside table. He picked it up easily. Frowning and looking at the contents above... strange, how could there be someone else''s paternity test in Xiaoqin''s room. This appraisal does not specify who the two parties are. But the following appraisal results are very clear. The paternity relationship is 99.99%, which means that the parent-child relationship between the two parties in the appraisal is established. Miss Ann...20 weeks pregnant? He Yueze had a faint suspicion in his heart, but he did not dare to conclude. He took out his cell phone and took a picture of the paternity test. Then he put it back in place for He Xiaoqin. Immediately afterwards, he took out his mobile phone and ordered the following: "Check it out for me, where is the lady going so late?" He Xiaoqin''s car did not drive to the hospital. Halfway through the center, she received a call from Liang Shangqing. "Don''t come." He said, "The other party has moved the entire database and server away. You are here now, you are self-catching." He Xiaoqin inhaled: "Brother Lin Yi absolutely cannot do this thing. I''ll pack the ticket, you don''t have to be afraid." "Why are you so sure?" Liang Shangqing asked. "Isn''t it easy? If Brother Lin Yi wants to do a paternity test with Su Yanyun, will it take so much time? I think someone from the Rong family did this." She gritted her teeth. "From your perspective, who would it be?" Liang Shangqing asked again, feeling his heart beating hard. He Xiaoqin couldn''t tell, but her heart was banging. "As long as it wasn''t Mrs. Rong''s work, it''s easy to say anything." She finally concluded, "The old lady of the Rong family and the second room have the same purpose as us. But if it''s Mrs. Rong..." Chapter 453： Accompany her to play "If Mrs. Rong did it, what shall we do?" Liang Shangqing was like an ant on a hot pot, "He Xiaoqin, He Xiaoqin, I said earlier, can you not be overbearing about this kind of thing? If you provoke Mrs. Rong, you still Do you want to live?" "Why do I want to live or not?" He Xiaoqin asked fiercely, "What about Mrs. Rong? Don''t mess around with yourself, I''ll go check it out first. If it''s Mrs. Rong... it''s better!" She is so deeply loved and trusted by Madam Rong. Isn''t it easy to kill her in secret? Thinking of this, He Xiaoqin turned the front of the car and drove towards Bar Street. "Ze Shao, Miss went to the bar." In the middle of the night, the subordinates reported to He Yueze, "She didn''t see anyone, she has been drinking and dancing alone." He Yueze rubbed his temples, feeling strange. "Am I suspicious?" ... Its daybreak. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi drove to the group together. Early in the morning, Zheng Xin called. "Yan Yun, have you seen the latest financial headlines?" Due to professional relations, Zheng Xin has always paid close attention to financial news. Hearing her question, Su Yanyun hurriedly turned on the phone, and the familiar words "Su Shi Xincheng" came into view. At the same time, Jiang Tong who was sitting in front also turned around. "Yi Shao, some reports that are not conducive to Xincheng are spreading, and the stock price has a downward trend after the reports appear." "What kind of report?" Rong Linyi asked calmly. "It''s about me." Su Yanyun slid her mobile phone and replied indifferently, "Said I want to sue Rong''s for embezzlement of the company''s equity, and that I want to organize board shareholders to compete with Rong''s." "You?" Rong Linyi almost smiled. What kind of a mindless report written by a mindless person? "Isn''t it me?" Su Yanyun sighed, holding her face, "What should I do, husband, Rong Shi! How can someone stand up alone? You have to help others." Rong Linyi couldn''t help but scratched Su Yanyun''s pretty nose. Only one word was given to her: "Pi!" There is no doubt that these reports have nothing to do with Subowang. Didn¡¯t expect this guy is still alive? Why did she take a walk about the news that she was against Rong Shi, thinking with her toes, and knowing that he wanted to use Rong Shi''s knife to kill Su Yanyun. "Interesting." Rong Linyi''s smile was cold with contempt, "Jiang Tong, Xincheng, how is the new board of directors formed?" "The deployment has been completed. You can give an order from Shao Yi, and Madam Shao can officially take over." Jiang Tonggong replied neatly. "Very good, then you can go with Yan Yun later. Clean up some flies over there." Rong Linyi ordered. Recently, the competition with Erfang in North America has intensified, racing against time. His schedule is very full, and it is not appropriate to go over and contribute to the gossip news. "You know what to do?" Rong Linyi squinted at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong didn''t dare to neglect, and replied with a breath of breath: "Understood!" Su Shi, Xincheng Civil Engineering Headquarters. The large conference room was filled with low and vague discussions. After Rong''s acquisition of Su''s, there has not been much movement. Shareholders and senior executives think that this integration will take some time. Unexpectedly, just this morning. There was a piece of news in the business edition. It is rumored that Su¡¯s daughter, Miss Su Yanyun, who was once Xincheng¡¯s largest shareholder, accused Rong of illegally embezzling Xincheng¡¯s equity, and declared that he would hold Xincheng for his father and would not let it fall to Rong. Hands. Chapter 454： You really treat her as your biological daughter "I watched Yan Yun grow up." An elderly shareholder shook his head. "She doesn''t look like such a reckless person. She is fighting against Rong Shi... Hey!" "Now that Mrs. Su looks like this, she is a young girl who is probably also anxious, so she has to make the best move." Another shareholder also shook his head. "Someone must have persuaded her, Su Yanyun, this girl was so well protected by Mrs. Su before, she doesn''t understand anything." "After a while, if someone from the Rong family comes over, how shall we express our position?" ... These old shareholders all founded the Su family together with Su Yanyun''s father. Both the Su family and the Su family have deep feelings. But now, Xincheng Civil Engineering does not have the surname Su... Rong suddenly convened a general meeting of shareholders and claimed to re-announce the list of board members. It was obviously a "counterattack" to the news this morning. I really don''t know how Su Yanyun, a little girl with no background and no backing, would fight against the huge Rong family. Yes, little girl! In the impression of many shareholders, Su Yanyun is still the student girl with a pure smile wearing a plaid skirt. "Su Yanyun''s doing this is obviously putting everyone in a dilemma." Suddenly, Su Bowang''s voice came in. "President Su?" A shareholder was surprised, "Why are you here? I heard that all of your equity is already..." Haven''t they all been sold? "Why didn''t I come?" Su Bowang snorted, "Su Yanyun is my daughter, I just came to support her, should I watch Rong Shi bully her?" Su Bowang was the younger brother of President Su who passed away and later married his elder brother-in-law. This is no secret in the company. Seeing him so right now, many shareholders nodded in praise. "President Su, you really treat Miss Yan Yun as your own daughter." "If Madam wakes up and knows that you take care of Yan Yun like this, I don''t know how grateful you are." Some people seem to be touched by Su Bowang, "President Su, with your sense of responsibility today, we also want to support Su Yanyun in joining the board of directors. Rong should not be allowed to destroy the Su family that we worked so hard to create." "I am here to thank you for Yanyun." Su Bowang looked grateful. Only sneered in my heart. Haha, Su Yanyun, aren''t you very capable? Don¡¯t you know Liu Ye well? I want to see, compared with the huge Rong Empire, your six masters are something. Today, the more people who support Su Yanyun, the worse she will die. How can people sleep soundly in the couch? Rong Shi will definitely use thunder means to completely expel Su Yanyun from Xincheng Tumu, so that she has no place to stand up in City C... When Su Bowang thought well, Jiang Tong and Su Yanyun had entered the meeting room. Jiang Tong himself was born tall, marked by his facial features, and has a very strong temperament. Standing among the people, he naturally attracted the attention of shareholders. Someone was whispering: Rong Shi has come. The executives of the company in charge of contacting the two sides immediately stepped forward and greeted Jiang Tong with a smile. This assistant Jiang is said to be the right-hand man beside Yi Shao. On many occasions, Young Master Yi would not be there. Jiang Tong played in his place. Jiang Tong''s words meant that Young Master Yi. "Assistant Jiang, you are here. Please take a seat, please take a seat." The general manager personally dragged the chair seat in the middle of the conference table. Jiang Tong was on his side and gestured to Su Yanyun who was on the side... Chapter 455： Drag Su Yanyun into the water "Ladies first, Miss Su, please." He smiled and looked very polite. When the shareholders present saw this, their voices were much lower, and they all looked at Jiang Tong''s actions with a puzzled expression. Su Yanyun smiled back: "Thank you, Assistant Jiang." The harmony between the two of them is a far cry from the "tearing" headlines in the financial news. "I can''t tell, Yan Yun can now bend and stretch." Su Bowang shook his head from below, "I really wronged her." "Rong''s is the courtesy first and then the soldiers." Some shareholders echoed Su Bowang, "Let''s wait and see what happens." The venue became quiet. Jiang Tong cleared his throat and slightly lowered his head towards the microphone: "All of you here are shareholders of Xincheng. Today, on behalf of my superiors, I would like to come to Xincheng to reorganize the board of directors and announce the composition of the members." The words are very polite. But the actual meaning is: We have reorganized the board of directors to announce the list. You only need to know this. After Jiang Tong said this, he nodded to the personnel director next to him. On the rear projection screen, a list of candidates for the new board of directors immediately appeared. "We have conducted an in-depth understanding and analysis of Xincheng. The names on the candidate list are carefully selected by the superior group. This time a total of 20 candidates have been nominated, and a total of 18 members besides the chairman. Everyone needs to vote by secret to eliminate two." Jiang Tong glanced across the crowd, as if he hadn''t seen Su Bowang who was secretly squeezing among the many shareholders. Su Bowang had already carefully looked at the candidate, and when he found that there was no Su Yanyun, his face was filled with joy. Sure enough, Rong would never allow the former Su family to enter the board of directors. What''s more, Su Yanyun''s current shares are not worth mentioning compared to Rong''s holdings. He couldn''t hold back his joy. Before everyone could vote, he rushed to speak: "I have objections!" Jiang Tong squinted his eyes, pretending not to know Su Bowang, and nodded slightly: "This shareholder, do you have any objections?" Su Bowang pointed to Su Yanyun, who was sitting next to Jiang Tong, ignoring that his ribs were still incomplete, and his voice shook the conference room: "My niece Su Yanyun should be the owner of Xincheng. Why is the shareholder''s candidate? Without her?" "This..." Jiang Tong seemed to hesitate for a second, glanced at Su Yanyun, and then replied, "Miss Su has other arrangements?" "Other arrangements, haha," Su Bowang''s tone was full of mockery, "Don''t you want her to be on the board of directors, but plan to make her the CEO?" "Stepfather¡ª¡ª" Before Jiang Tong could answer, Su Yanyun said leisurely, "My business, don¡¯t bother you to worry about it. Su Clan can have better development, and my father will be comforted in the Spirit of Heaven. My personal gains and losses, and unimportant." what? Su Yanyun''s words surprised the shareholders present. Personal gains and losses are not important, so why go to the financial media to sympathize with and declare war? Su Bowang politely said: "Yun Yun, you... have you forgotten what you said to me that day? Did you forget what you said to the financial reporter? You were so determined at the time, why now... can it be said, What did Rong''s threaten you?" Su Bowang is now barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, anyway, he is already impoverished, so what if he offends Rong Shi. What he is fighting now is to drag Su Yanyun into the water and make her die! Chapter 456： Which eye sees my intention Su Bowang''s words made everyone present in an uproar. Sure enough, the financial news reports were really done by Su Yanyun... Su Yanyun smiled faintly. Su Bowang is really a dung-stirring stick. I really want to see what his expression looks like after he knows some truth later. Baby Yan Yun found that he had gone bad. For example, now, she can directly tell her identity and holdings of the company, but she doesn''t. She likes to watch the jumping beam clown jump, and when he jumps to the highest point, she slaps him on the ground again, so that he can''t pull it out. "Stepfather, I have never looked for a financial reporter. Those news has nothing to do with me." Baby Yan Yun defended, with a bit of trepidation in his expression. Are you scared? Su Bowang smiled twisted in his heart, Su Yanyun, do you know that you are afraid? You know you are afraid, you shouldn''t calculate me like this, let me become like this! I''m dead, don''t think about it! "Yes, yes," Su Bo looked at the top of the show and nodded in panic, "It''s the stepfather who talks about it. Those news has nothing to do with you... But Yan Yun, you can''t help but fight. This is your father and mother. The company they created was their life¡¯s painstaking effort. You just watched the company fall into the hands of outsiders... You, are you not afraid that your mother wakes up and blames you?" Su Yanyun timidly, seemed to be wronged. "But stepfather... In the past few years, you have not allowed me to join the company. The equity in my hand is not entirely mine. You want me to tell reporters like that, but I, I don''t think like this in my heart. ..." When the shareholders heard Su Yanyun say this, their faces became more exciting. Could it be said that Su Yanyun was instigating behind the scenes when Su Yanyun complained and provoked Rong? Then... what are they singing at the shareholders meeting today? Seeing Assistant Jiang''s face getting colder and colder, everyone was watching the show. After the lesson last time, Su Bowang has already understood Su Yanyun''s combat effectiveness, and at this moment she is only pouring dirty water on herself. Not panic, but a bit proud. In any case, Su Yanyun admitted that she was suing like a financial reporter. Even if Rong thinks that their uncles and nephews are tied together, it doesn''t matter, his future has been ruined, and being able to die with Su Yanyun is the goal. He couldn''t help but wink at the opposite shareholder. The shareholder surnamed Huang stood up immediately: "Su Yanyun, you are just a second-generation ancestor who inherited the fortune of your father''s generation. Over the past three years, the company has relied on us to function normally. Now the company has better development. , But you want to hold back here, what is your intention?" "I''m holding back?" Su Yanyun laughed, "Uncle Huang, I came here today, based on the principle of making money by being kind, and don''t want to cause trouble, but you said I have any intentions? Which eye do you see my intentions?" Shareholder Huang pointed to his eyes: "I can see with both eyes. If you don''t hold back, why do you want to file a complaint with a financial reporter? Do you know how the company''s stock has fallen now? Hundreds of millions of assets have evaporated, and you are responsible Are you up?" "I''ll file a complaint with the financial reporter," Su Yanyun smiled brighter and brighter, "This empty-divided matter may not be invisible. But what evidence do you have that the shadow is mine?" "Did you just say that your stepfather asked you to tell reporters..." Chapter 457： Arent you born to a woman "My stepfather wants me to tell reporters that way. But I am not a three-year-old child, nor a foolish shareholder. I will do what others ask me to do." Su Yanyun sneered, "Someone wants to use me and instigate me to disfigure Rongshi to a reporter. I will be so stupid as to be a gunman? Uncle Huang, do you understand?" It is self-evident for the mindless shareholders who are talking about. She turned her face cold, and raised her hand in front of many shareholders: "I am against Huang Shaoyuan''s entry into the company''s board of directors in real name. Our Xincheng has not been easy along the way, and the group IQ of the board of directors is particularly important." "You, you..." The last time Mr. Huang saw Su Yanyun, she was still a shy little girl with pigtails. Who would have thought of meeting again, Su Yanyun was so sharp and dazzling. "You also said that you don''t want to control the company, and you don''t want to fight against Rong Shi!" He was furious, "Then you are here against me by your real name, so arrogant?" Su Yanyun shrugged and smiled lightly: "Yes, I remember, Assistant Jiang just asked everyone to vote to eliminate two candidates. Does it matter whether it is anonymous or real name?" Jiang Tong coughed slightly and took the conversation: "It''s okay. Everyone can talk freely." Whatever Mrs. Young says, does it matter? That guy with the surname Huang, probably has benefited from Su Bowang, so he sang with Su Bowang here. "Have you heard?" Su Bowang looked at Huang shareholder provocatively. "We Yanyun should be Xincheng''s master. I strongly demand. Add Su Yanyun''s name to the candidate. If Rong Shi doesn''t today To do so, then I am the first to object!" As he spoke, he looked at many shareholders and asked them to agree. It''s just that the situation is weird now, and many shareholders are not stupid and dare not scream. Huang shareholder saw that everyone was afraid to speak, and snorted again: "Su Yanyun, I think your stomach is so big, a married pregnant woman, don''t mess around here, go home and nurse your baby. The woman is in the company. Join in the excitement." "What''s wrong with a woman?" Su Yanyun instantly became cold, "Uncle Huang, you are not born to a woman?" "You..." Shareholder Huang did not expect that Su Yanyun would dare to fight him like this in the conference room. However, according to Subwang''s agreement with him before, they sang the red face and the white face. Su Bowang is responsible for "holding" Su Yanyun, and he is responsible for angering her. At this moment, she was obviously angry, but she was in the middle of her arms. "I was born by a woman, but none of the women in my family knew what you were so unaware of." Huang Zhuan pointed at Su Yanyun, "Women should be husbands and daughters at home, run out and show up, like something? Your mother didn''t do anything like that. Regarding your father¡¯s management of the company, what right do you have to make trouble here?" Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help it, and slapped the table with a bang, "Just because I hold Xincheng''s shares in my hand, and because I am the largest shareholder!" Seeing that Su Yanyun finally went crazy, Su Bo couldn''t help himself. It''s done! Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help but reveal her original form. At this time, it was only waiting for her to be driven out of Xincheng gate by Rong Shi. "Are you the largest shareholder?" Huang shareholder seemed to have heard some big joke. Other shareholders also frowned slightly, and a few shareholders who were obviously still on Su Yanyun''s side also sighed and shook their heads. Sure enough, Yan Yun girl is still too tender, and she doesn''t have the knowledge and ability in this area. She is so uncomfortable today, where can Rong Shi still tolerate her? Chapter 458： Zombies like to eat brains "Su Yanyun, a few weeks ago, you really should have been Su''s largest shareholder, but now, Su has changed his surname. Now Xincheng is a subsidiary of the Rong Group." Mr. Huang said casually, "Don''t think that Assistant Jiang gave you a position, you will be so swollen that you don''t know the north, south, east, and west." Su Yanyun sneered: "I don''t know if I am inflated, but Uncle Huang did have zombies at home some time ago." Huang shareholders were taken aback. Been to zombies? What do you mean? Jiang Tong on the side was already smiling and lowered his head. Nothing, Mrs. Shao doesn''t have a lot of scolding. Suddenly, she wanted to know what a spectacular scene was when she and Shao Yi quarreled. There is a shareholder next to him who inherited the property of his father''s generation. He is relatively young and understands the meaning of Su Yanyun''s words. He reminded Huang shareholders in a low voice: "Zombies like to eat human brains..." "You..." Mr. Huang''s mouth was cocked with anger. This was the second time Su Yanyun scolded him for being out of mind. How could he tolerate being scolded by an incompetent junior or a girl who pointed his nose like this. "You have a brain, why can''t you even get into the board of directors? I can still get into the candidate anyway, where are you?" He and Su Yanyun fought each other. There is no need for Su Bowang''s reminder at this moment. "Where am I, I am naturally in a place you are not entitled to see." Su Yanyun''s voice was somewhat arrogant and confident, "But shareholder Huang, as the largest shareholder today, my real name opposes you to enter the board of directors. You this Candidate, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s cold." "Haha, still saying that you are the largest shareholder, why don''t you say that you are the chairman?" Huang shareholders laughed down. Su Yanyun also followed him with a faint smile, smiling lightly, not caring. "Chairman, I think I should naturally be the one." She said this lightly. The meeting place suddenly became quieter. "You also said that the financial news was not exposed by you," Huang shareholder seemed to have finally grasped Su Yanyun''s handle, "Su Yanyun, I think you should really look at your brain. Is there a problem with you here." He ridiculed Su Yanyun continuously, "You want to control the company, want to exclude Rong''s, spread rumors, and cause Xincheng''s stock to plummet. What qualifications do shareholders like you have to participate in the operation of the company?" "I said it, because I am the largest shareholder." Su Yanyun seemed to be unable to make money, and repeated lightly. "Ill!" Huang shareholders shouted, and then sat down. "I''m sick?" Su Yanyun frowned in confusion, she turned to ask Jiang Tong, "Assistant Jiang, am I sick?" Jiang Tong: "Ahem, how can it be..." When everyone saw Jiang Tong''s reluctant appearance, they all said that Su Yanyun had completely offended Rong Shi this time. I''m afraid that in the next second, Jiang Tong will be polite to issue a eviction order, right? "Assistant Jiang," Su Yanyun still said in a gentle and gentle tone, "Can I be the chairman?" Everyone... is really self-conscious! Even some of Su''s confidantes kept shaking their heads. If the young lady wanted to do this, they couldn''t help her. Originally thinking of her low-key, they would try their best to give her what she deserves. Who knows... She even informed the financial news, which caused the stock price to plummet, and even so brazenly asked Rong for the chairmanship. You know, Rong Shi did not even consider her as a candidate for chairman. Jiang Tong seemed to sigh, and gave Su Yanyun a resigned look. Chapter 459： This reversal is exciting enough! The young lady is so skinny, he is also very embarrassed to be a servant. He didn''t know whether to deny, and let her continue to play. He simply agreed and surprised the audience. After thinking for a long time, he asked a very eclectic question: "Miss Su, what did you just say?" Su Yanyun smiled slightly, not paying attention to Jiang Tong''s question, and asked again: "Can I be chairman?" Jiang Tong second understood what the young lady meant. He also smiled: "Miss Su, why be polite, as the company''s largest shareholder, you should be the chairman of the board." At the scene, it continued to be quiet for one second. Then...what! ? The shareholders are horrified, what? Did they hear me right? Just now Assistant Jiang actually said... Su Yanyun should be the chairman of the board? Did they collectively miss any plot? "Assistant Jiang, did you make a mistake?" Shareholder Huang quickly stood up and reminded Jiang Tong, "Rong Shi is now Xincheng''s largest controlling shareholder, and Su Yanyun''s equity is not enough to support her entry to the board of directors. " "Assistant Jiang," Su Yanyun cut his head before Jiang Tong could speak, "Don''t worry about Uncle Huang, he is getting older and his ears are not good. You don''t need to repeat to him alone." Jiang Tong nodded habitually, with a respectful attitude: "Okay." Shareholders breathe in frequently. This reverse...excitement! "This, how is this possible, Assistant Jiang," Huang shareholder was obviously panicked, "you must make things clear. We want to return to Rong Shi, and we also have a fancy to Rong Shi''s strength. We have a sincere attitude of cooperation. ..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Yanyun interrupted Huang Shareholder impatiently. After the play was over, she had no patience anymore. "Shareholder Huang, with your words, I used to be half-hearted with Su Shi to Qin Muchu a long time ago? You don''t need to threaten Rong Shi here. If you don''t want to cooperate, sell the stock while the stock price is still passable. From then on, everyone. Two times. Nothing to do." "I''m talking to Assistant Jiang, what are you talking about?" Huang shareholders became angry from embarrassment. "Hehe, my Xincheng, my board of directors, if you want to talk to anyone, you have to see if I agree." Su Yanyun raised his eyebrows and nodded to Jiang Tong, "Assistant Jiang, tell him ." Jiang Tong raised his head with a serious expression: "Ms. Su has passed through some of Rong''s companies and currently owns more than 60% of Su''s Xincheng and many of its subsidiaries. She is the veritable largest shareholder. , Has the right to form and appoint members of the board of directors, and serve as the chairman of the board. Today we came here to make a formal settlement with Miss Su and declare the situation to the shareholders." Cang Dang! There was a loud noise. It was the sound of Subwang sliding from his chair to the ground. impossible! Miss Su passed Rong''s path...through Rong''s... Unexpectedly, from beginning to end, the people behind it were Su Yanyun! Su Bowang felt a burst of cold on his back. He thought of the initial intervention of Rong''s, the booming civil and building materials market, the skyrocketing raw materials, and the government''s new decree... until the final stock price surged and plummeted... Su Yanyun couldn''t do all this. How could she have such a great ability for a little girl. Does Liu Ye have this ability? Or did she really fall in love with someone else? Shareholder Huang was already so scared, he scolded Su Bowang in his heart, and begged for mercy with a shy face: "Miss Su, no, chairman...just now it was a misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding. I am absolutely loyal to the board of directors. I am absolutely loyal to the board of directors. ..." Chapter 460： Outside work, just pick up Su Yanyun interrupted him again: "Do you think I have a problem with my brain?" Huang shareholder shook his head subconsciously. Su Yanyun laughed again, laughing so much that Huang shareholders felt a little hairy: "Then why should I spare someone who scolds me for having a brain problem?" Shareholder Huang... suddenly laughed more ugly than crying. Suddenly, he pointed to Su Bowang and finished in one breath: "It was him, your stepfather instigated me to do this. He asked me to run on you at the shareholders meeting, causing you to rift with Jong''s, and run you on you. Get out of the company, and then use tricks to get the equity in your hands." "You don''t spit people there!" Su Bowang responded quickly, really can be described as Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, "I have been against you just now. How can you put the pot on my head?" "You made me sing the double reed with me!" Huang shareholders refused to give in. "Su Bowang, you have no equity in your hand! You are not qualified to come in at the shareholders meeting today, if I hadn''t taken it with me Come here, you can''t even enter the door." "I, I''m here to support Yan Yun!" Su Bo hoped to have a word. No one believes this. Huang shareholder Leng Chi: "Ms. Su, as the largest shareholder, needs your support? You don''t even have much equity in her hand. I''m sorry to say that you support her. You clearly designed to frame her. News this morning Reporting is also your ghost!" Seeing the general meeting of shareholders, it will become a general meeting of shareholders eating melon seeds. Jiang Tong frowned and said, "Okay. Don''t bite dogs here." He turned to Su Yanyun respectfully again, "Miss Su, what instructions do you have?" Su Yanyun swept across Su Bowang and Huang''s shareholders, and spit out a sentence: "Su Bowang and Huang Shaoyuan jointly slandered the company''s reputation, and they were embarrassed inside and outside, resulting in major losses for the company... Call the police." ... "Did you have fun?" At night, coming out of the bathroom, Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun while rubbing her hair. The little woman''s eyes were bright, and she seemed to be in a happy mood. Su Yanyun listened to him asking like this and couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed: "It''s fun." Thinking of the changes on the faces of shareholders, she didn''t consciously laugh. At the end of the day, every shareholder had an expression of fear and sincerity. Fortunately, they did not stand in random lines just now to help Su Bowang and Huang shareholder say a word. "Actually, I admire your stepfather." Rong Linyi was expressionless, "I remember he was only broken his ribs not long ago? It''s actually more tossing than our young people." Su Yanyun covered her mouth: "The magic of money is too great for him." She turned around and suddenly grabbed Rong Linyi''s hand through the towel: "Thank you, husband..." Her eyes were sincere and grateful. Rong Linyi lowered his head and made a kiss in her ear, "I said, don''t say thank you to me. Also... I seemed to warn you last time, don''t tease me casually." "You mean you can''t pick up during working hours!" Baby Yan Yun has a good memory, and she immediately retorted loudly. She didn''t notice that the smile in Rong Linyi''s eyes deepened. "Well, so just, outside of working hours, just pick it up?" He asked rhetorically. Su Yanyun was startled, Rong Linyi said again, "Very good." After the conversation, Baby Yan Yun has been picked up from the chair by him. "Hair! Hair is still wet!" How could Baby Yan Yun not know what her husband is going to do? She must emphasize some important points. If the pillow gets wet, you will have to change the bed to a full set in the middle of the night. Rong Linyi had prepared for a long time, walked to the single sofa in front, sat down with Su Yanyun in his arms, and let her straddle her waist... === Ten more is over~Zombies like to eat their brains, the author likes to eat tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comers are not rejected~ Tomorrow, I will try to continue writing about the silly goose of the landlord¡¯s house, so that you can see how stupid Xiao Xiaobao is... Chapter 461： First of all, you are my woman "The belly! The belly is still big!" Baby Yan Yun immediately changed to a new trick. Wuwu twin babies can''t offend, now she sits on her husband like this, looking like a crab, with a ball in the middle. Rong Linyi is surprisingly good-tempered. He immediately hugged Su Yanyun again. Just when Baby Yan Yun thought that she had finally escaped the shameful "suffering", Rong Linyi had turned her around and put her on the sofa. Su Yanyun, kneeling on the sofa, holding the armrest...Huh? This is to... "You adjust it a little bit," Rong Linyi said quietly behind Baby Yan Yun, "so that I won''t touch your stomach..." Su Yanyun: "Wait...wait..." ExcuseMe? Then the husband did not think about giving her a chance to protest. His hand followed the silky pajamas fabric, and easily removed her unarmed little equipment... Baby Yan Yun was in tears. "Husband bullies people, woo..." "I''ll bully lightly," Rong Linyi licked her small earlobe, her gasping voice getting heavier and heavier, "Didn''t the doctor say that, after six months, I will control it..." So... is this the reason why you have to be ashamed of every three hours? Baby Yan Yun bit her handkerchief. A cloud of rain and joy made Baby Yanyun''s knees tremble. After finishing the work, Rong Linyi thoughtfully took her back to the dressing table and continued to comb her hair. Su Yanyun... Don''t think you are doing business as usual, you can hide the fact that you just bullied others, huh! "Su Bowang, I''m not going to give him a chance to stand up." Rong Linyi continued the topic just now. He had known about the little woman who had been coveted by the Su family''s father and son before. Since he started now, he would definitely be punished to death. Xincheng''s accounts have been checked out, and the amount of embezzlement and embezzlement of the company''s public funds by Subwang is enough to make him sit in prison! "My husband, I have a little question." Su Yanyun suddenly remembered something. "You said." "Tomorrow...Is it going to the group or Xincheng." Su Yanyun looked at her husband in the mirror suspiciously, "Am I now the chairman of Xincheng or my husband''s assistant?" Rong Linyi bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her head: "First of all, you are my woman." Su Yanyun: "...seriously, don''t make trouble!" The little woman has been spoiled for lawlessness, and her attitude towards her husband is becoming increasingly arrogant. "During this time, you can go to Xincheng to sit down and watch Jiang Tong make the appointment of the board of directors and senior executives, and pass the quarterly and annual plans by the way." Rong Linyi ordered, "It''s almost there, you can come back... " He didn''t have much patience and asked the little woman to deal with Su''s affairs. Anyway, Su''s side had already found a team. Su Yanyun only needs to show up and let everyone know that she is the boss. The rest of the precious time belongs to his husband. "There is one more thing to discuss with you." Rong Linyi combed Su Yanyun''s hair again and again, "Grandpa wants us to move back. Do you want to go back?" Feeling Su Yanyun''s hesitation and questioning eyes. He continued: "The main house of the Rong family is very large. If you don''t want to, you usually won''t run into any annoying people. The only advantage of moving back is that my mother and my sister will usually help you take care of you. The trouble is, although you generally don¡¯t meet someone you hate, but if you hate people, they will come and touch you..." Chapter 462： I want to share the burden with you "If you don''t go back, will Grandpa be angry?" Su Yanyun asked. In fact, the life in the water courtyard is pretty good. The world of the two is very warm and comfortable, but thinking of the look of the old man''s expectant eyes, Su Yanyun always feels a little disappointed his grandfather''s likes and expectations. "Which side of the water court and the main house is closer to the hospital?" Su Yanyun took a different approach and asked such a question. Rong Linyi sighed: "The water courtyard is much closer." "Then..." "However, as long as the due date is approaching, you should be living in the hospital." Rong Linyi saw through Su Yanyun''s thoughts. "But if there is an emergency, it''s more convenient for the water courtyard?" Su Yanyun still insisted, "Besides, the water courtyard is closer to the group. Usually you always go early and come back late, and you get delayed on the road. Time, less time to rest. I am pregnant with a baby and I am too tired. So, I think we still live in..." Before she could finish her words, Rong Linyi had bowed her head and lightly pecked her face. "Good baby." Of course he understood that Su Yanyun realized that he did not want to return to Rong''s house. That''s why I found out so many reasons. Maybe she didn''t want him to be difficult to be a person in front of her grandfather, so she took the initiative to assume the reputation of "villain". "I really don''t want to go back." Rong Linyi frowned, "Three years ago, I finally found an excuse to come out..." "Is it because of the Erfang family?" Su Yanyun asked. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi shook his head slightly. "No...I¡ª" He seemed to choke suddenly, as if he didn''t know what to say next. Su Yanyun turned around. Grabbing the comb in Rong Linyi''s hand, he looked at him angrily: "If you comb it again, I will become bald." She turned and said softly to him, "Lin Yi, I know, there are some things you don¡¯t want to tell me. Because Aunt Chen told me, one day, you will tell me... So, if you don¡¯t tell me , I won¡¯t ask. But¡ª" When Su Yanyun said this, she lowered her head, bit her lip, as if she had made some determination, and then raised her head again. Rong Linyi didn''t say anything to her in this gap, he knew that she still had something to say, so he was waiting... "But Lin Yi, I used to think that you didn''t tell me just because you didn''t trust me enough, or you haven''t opened up your heart. But now, I always feel that you just want to carry everything on your back. I was afraid of increasing my burden, so I didn¡¯t tell me anything." "Lin Yi, what I want to tell you is that I am your wife and your significant other. You share your glory and wealth with me; I want to share your suffering and burden with you." The expression in her eyes was firm, emanating from her original soft face, which made people feel the flexibility and perseverance in her, as well as the awe-inspiring courage. Rong Linyi didn''t know where Su Yanyun attracted him before. Now he saw it, that lonely courage... Even if you are alone, you must have the courage to face all suffering. It makes him feel at ease, yearning, and worthy of attachment. He slowly squatted down, almost half kneeling in front of Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, I''m sorry." He looked up at her, as if looking up at something unreachable, "I..." Su Yanyun''s finger pressed against Rong Linyi''s lips. The soft fingertips, with refreshing temperature and fragrance, "If you feel reluctant in your heart, just assume I haven''t asked anything." Rong Linyi is still looking at her, something is shining in his eyes... Chapter 463： This logo was born for me Suddenly, he got up and grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand. "You come with me..." He took her by the hand, led her out of the bedroom door, and went downstairs to the end of the second floor, the door of the room he usually avoids. Rong Linyi''s finger touched the strange sign on the door of the room. His eyes softened involuntarily. "Do you know what this is?" He asked Su Yanyun, "To be precise, what is this for?" Su Yanyun shook his head. When she saw this knife-engraved sign for the first time, she felt weird and familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before... but she couldn''t remember it. The corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth had an arc that couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad. His eyes flickered. "This was carved for me... this logo was born for me." He retracted his gaze and turned to look at Su Yanyun, "Actually, I am not born with this kind of cleanliness. Before I was ten years old, I was no different from other children." "When I was ten years old, because of some accidents, I...I was blind and had a serious mental illness. I was living in the nursing home, alone, in darkness, and all the people who accompanied me, except the chess game. , She is the only one..." Su Yanyun moved her eyebrows when she heard the word "her", but didn''t ask anything. Rong Linyi raised his hand and touched the sign again. "Whenever I wanted to find her, I followed the signs on the wall and touched them all the way. For the first time, she took my hand and took me to walk along the signs... ¡­I have such a serious habit of cleanliness, but as long as it is related to her, I will not dislike it." He opened the door of the room, and beside it, the old mottled wall was painted with a pattern similar to that on the door. "and after?" Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help asking. "Later, my eyes were better, and the recovery period for her surgery was over." Rong Linyi lowered his eyes, "I finally saw her, and finally heard her voice. Then...there was no more." There was silence in the bedroom. After a long time, Su Yanyun asked cautiously: "That she, is...Miss Jiang?" Rong Linyi''s brows finally wrinkled. "Yes." He answered without hesitation, "However, since we recovered from each other, the silent but intimate relationship that we once had was over. Perhaps it was because I had recovered the light, and I did not want to be the same as before. Holding her hand, or perhaps she has regained her language ability, and I can no longer bear her making a sound in front of me. Everything is good, and it stops in the time when I can''t see and she can''t speak." Su Yanyun knew that Rong Linyi wanted to explain to her. Although Jiang Yilin was very important to him, but now, he has no feeling for her. Seeing Su Yanyun not speaking, Rong Linyi''s eyebrows twisted: "Last time I said that this room would be demolished, but it hasn''t moved yet. It''s me who broke my promise, and I will... " "It''s okay." Su Yanyun interrupted Rong Linyi, "I won''t mind such a memorable room, whether it belongs to her husband or whoever. After all, any touching stories belong to the past." She stared at Rong Linyi intently, "And my husband''s present and future belong to me..." Rong Linyi gently put Su Yanyun in his arms. "Yun Yun, I''m sorry..." Chapter 464： His little woman, exquisite and thorough In fact, Rong Linyi did not forget. He once promised Su Yanyun that he would tear down this room. The reason why it was not demolished later is not so much because he forgot it, but because he...reluctant. No, he was not reluctant to bear Jiang Yilin. He just couldn''t bear it, the soul that had been silent. The little girl who would sit opposite him and accompany him to comfort him in her own way. Sometimes he stubbornly thinks that the girl is not Jiang Yilin, or only belongs to the Jiang Yilin who can¡¯t speak yet... "By the way, what disease did Miss Jiang get at that time?" Su Yanyun was curious. "It''s the tongue deformity," Rong Linyi didn''t hide it. "She was born with a deformity of the tip of her tongue, and she was a little unclear about her speech. She was often laughed at by her peers, so she came to the hospital for surgery." "That''s it." Su Yanyun murmured. Now I can''t feel it at all listening to her. "Okay," Su Yanyun stretched out, "I''m so sleepy, I''m sleeping." Seeing the little woman''s heartless look, Rong Linyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he dare not tell Su Yanyun about the experience fifteen years ago was precisely because of Jiang Yilin. He was afraid that the little woman would have a grudge, and would think that he still had Jiang Yilin in his heart. And he really can''t give up this ward... He didn''t know how to explain this kind of complicated feelings to Su Yanyun. He obviously didn''t like Jiang Yilin, but he couldn''t give up the company of that time... Speaking carefully, it''s really... scum. Fortunately, the little woman trusted him enough and didn''t have any suspicion. Thinking of the fact that most women in this world are suspicious and chasing after the wind, my little woman looks stupid, but in fact she is so exquisite and clear. Rong Linyi was a little proud and joyful in his heart. ... This evening, Su Yanyun had a weird dream. She dreamed that she was running in a long corridor. The floor and ceiling of the corridor, as well as the walls on both sides, were all carved with strange patterns. Those patterns seemed to be alive, changing into different shapes as she ran, as if to show her the way, and as if to tell her something... The long corridor is like a maze, and a voice in her heart tells her that in the center of the maze, there is a secret that has been hidden for a long time. This secret will change her fate and her life. However, she seems to have forgotten the language of those patterns and can only keep spinning in the long corridor of the maze... Having such a weird dream one night, the result is that the next day, Baby Yan Yun''s spirit does not look very good. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi saw her sitting on the bed in a daze, and kissed her on the cheek. "Did you sleep well?" Su Yanyun shook his head blankly: "No, I just have too many dreams..." "What did you dream of?" Rong Linyi rubbed the little woman''s hair. Su Yanyun rubbed his eyes: "I can''t remember..." She would not tell her husband that she dreamed of the patterns that Jiang Yilin engraved on him. It''s strange, she obviously doesn''t mind the past of her husband and Jiang Yilin. Why do you still dream of those patterns? Could it be that she pretended to be magnanimous on the surface, and pretended that she believed it, but in fact she was a small belly and narrow-minded? Baby Yan Yun was shocked by his imagination. Today it is reasonable to go to Xincheng to make a round. Rong Linyi first put Jiang Tong and Su Yanyun down outside the Su Clan Building, and then drove to the group. With Jiang Tong, Su Yanyun really did the boss (mother) style, but the meeting was only halfway through, and there was unexpected noise outside... Chapter 465： Where is the demon wind blowing "Where is that unfilial **** Su Yanyun! Call her out for me!" The voice of an old lady rang out like a broken casserole, "Shameless! Sleeping outside with a big belly, and then count your family! It''s hard to die because of a thunderstorm! I yeah! She and the baby in her belly can''t die!" There seemed to be a security guard outside. The old lady''s voice was louder, broken, loud and dumb, like someone was scraping the inner core of the rice cooker with a spoon...It made me sick and nauseous. "Who touches me? Who dares to touch me? Do you know who I am? I am an 80-year-old old woman, who am I afraid of? If you touch me a little bit, my bones will be broken! Ask Su Yanyun to come out, or else I am going to die here today! I see how you do business! I want to become a ghost..." The shareholders looked at each other, where did the evil wind blow? A bodyguard came in and whispered in the ears of Jiang Tong and Su Yanyun: "Out there is an old woman in her 70s or 80s who said she is Miss Su''s grandmother... I don''t know how to get in, no one can stop it. I have to see Miss Su..." The embarrassment of the bodyguard is also visible. For an old lady of this age, she is sure to go out to touch porcelain. Not to mention running to make trouble, no one can stop it. Jiang Tong was very surprised and looked at Su Yanyun hesitantly: "Miss Su..." Why haven¡¯t you heard of such a sturdy grandmother? Su Yanyun sneered. "Listen to the sound, it''s my grandma." The Su family''s grandmother is named Wang Shuxiu. The Su family''s hometown is not in C city, but in a small county town away from C city. The entire Su family clan is in Sujiaba, which is adjacent to the county seat. Sujiaba occupies a very large area. It is just a village, but in the connected areas, every household has the surname Su. Ever since Su Yanyun¡¯s father developed, Mrs. Su has not lived in the county seat. City C is also unaccustomed to living, so she made a special trip to Sujiaba, built a big house, and built an ancestral hall, just to show off in front of Shili Baxiang. . The small black room next to the ancestral hall was Su Yanyun''s lifelong nightmare. There, Wang Shuxiu locked her with her mother, without food or drink, and forced her to give up the equity in her hands to Su Bowang... If there is no father¡¯s will, even father¡¯s share will be swallowed up. This time Su Bowang fell. Su Yanyun originally thought that Mrs. Su should be too old to make trouble. Unexpectedly, Su Bowang had just been shut down in the bureau yesterday, and Wang Shuxiu came to the door today. "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun walked out of the meeting room accompanied by Jiang Tong. She looked at Wang Shuxiu who was sitting on the ground, "Is this a vegetable market? Or is it a place where health products are sold? Old men and women are putting them in it." "Su Yanyun, open your dog''s eyes and look!" Wang Shuxiu whipped up from the ground, not as neat as an old lady of this age, "I am your grandma! Kneel me down immediately!" "Kneel down?" Su Yanyun almost laughed, "Grandma, Da Qing is dead, so let''s put away your Sujiaba suit." "Su Yanyun, you shameless money-losing goods who invaded our old Su family''s property, you still have the face to live? I''m you, it''s better to die!" Wang Shuxiu''s curse made everyone present dumbfounded. Chapter 466： I serve you? dream "What do you look at?" Wang Shuxiu akimbo, with a straight face, "This is my son''s company. Only when I have my son can I have a bite of food from your part-time jobs! In the Su family''s industry, only sons can Inheritance. Su Yanyun, you are just a daughter. What qualifications do you have to join the company? Su Yanyun... smiled instead of anger. Could this old lady Su be her grandfather old lady Shi''s long-lost brother and sister? The words of the two of them have the same meaning, and even their cheeks are not bad. Su Yanyun sneered: "Grandma, you are too ugly to eat." "What kind of food? I came here early in the morning, and I haven''t eaten breakfast yet! You still ask me what to eat? Starting today, I will live in the city and live in your house. You get me back and serve me! Let your uncle and you My cousin is in charge of this company!" Wang Shuxiu fully demonstrated her ignorance and bravery. "Am I serving you?" Su Yanyun''s expression changed, "Dreaming!" With an old woman like Wang Shuxiu, she said she didn''t know how to listen, and she was out of quarrel. It''s better to follow your own heart, scold her happily, and then "please" her out. "I''m not a dream? I should enjoy it!" Wang Shuxiu held up the crutches, "You are a divorced woman. Our old Su family is willing to continue taking you in. Do you still want to eat plain rice in our house? You don''t work. Serve me, get out of this house for me!" Jiang Tong on the side was almost laughed off by this old woman''s strange remarks. What is a divorced woman? The young lady of his family is now the righteous young lady of the Rong family, and she is pregnant with the great-grandson of the Rong family! Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Su Yanyun is single now, everything in the Su family should belong to her, not to some messy relatives. "Grandma," Su Yanyun copied her hand, "I know what law and equity you are talking about, but you can''t understand it. Then I will tell you in your language that you, Wang Shuxiu, are just the daughter-in-law of the Su family, you My surname is Wang, not Su. I¡¯m Su Yanyun, and my father is the son of Su¡¯s family. It¡¯s written in my father¡¯s will that Su will belong to me from now on. It¡¯s not your surname that can control it." "You..." Wang Shuxiu didn''t expect that Su Yanyun would use her surname to talk about it. "Do you understand the will?" Su Yanyun asked without waiting for Wang Shuxiu to continue, "Our old Su family''s will is just like the edict of the ancient emperor. Don¡¯t tell me that the Su family¡¯s industry wears men or not women. There were also queens in ancient times! Look at you, it''s like the old Su family really has a throne to inherit." Wang Shuxiu was so serious about Su Yanyun''s nonsense that he got knotted, and suddenly she couldn''t find a place to refute her. After a long time, I yelled: "I married into the Su family and gave birth to two sons for the Su family. I am a member of the Su family! Su family I am the oldest, I am the oldest!" "Reborn son, your surname is Wang!" Su Yanyun cursed back without showing any weakness, "You have been a woman surnamed Wang in your life! A woman with a foreign surname wants to intervene in our surname Su. Let¡¯s take care of the family! As a woman of a foreign surname interferes with the Su family¡¯s business, you are ashamed of the Su family¡¯s ancestors! "I, I won''t interfere..." Wang Shuxiu was angry and flustered by Su Yanyun, but Su Yanyun attacked her with the rhetoric she was familiar with, so that she could not refute her, "I asked you to return the company. Your uncle!" Chapter 467： She is a thief who stole love "Return?" Su Yanyun chuckled, "Wang, after borrowing something, it is called repaying it. It was originally my family''s stuff, you let me pay it back? Are you trying to corrupt me or blame me? When Grandpa died, he was separated. Do you understand the separation of the family? Do you want me to invite some of Sujiaba''s elders to comment on it. Has Sujiaba divided the family, and the younger brother still wants to occupy his brother''s property?" Wang Shuxiu was completely cursed by Su Yanyun to the point of losing his combat effectiveness. If Su Yanyun talked to her about equity or legal matters today, she really didn''t know anything about her unseen old lady. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun wouldn''t talk to her about this at all. Well, what old feudal customs she wants to do, she will also accompany her to see who is more feudal than anyone! Wang Shuxiu saw that she couldn''t get any benefits here. He immediately threw the crutches to the ground and was about to lie on the ground and roll. Su Yanyun immediately gave a look. The six tall bodyguards have quickly stepped forward, two raising their feet, two raising their hands, one supporting the waist, and the other supporting Wang Shuxiu. Wang Shuxiu yelled and cursed, frustrated with old age, and had no resistance at all. He could only shout and curse all the way and was carried out of the Su Clan. "A Tong," Su Yanyun turned his head and whispered to Jiang Tong, "Send someone to follow Wang Shuxiu and look behind her..." She didn''t finish her words, but Jiang Tong already understood. Wang Shuxiu, an old lady from outside the city, dared to break into the Su clan single-handedly, perhaps someone behind her was secretly manipulated. Jiang Tong''s admiration for the young lady at this moment is like a surging river. The verbal battle just now completely subverted Jiang Tong''s image of the usual petite woman. Such an old lady was screaming on the street. They, the elders, might not be able to resist it. Unexpectedly, the young lady could actually use her strength to crush the old lady mentally. Moreover, the young lady''s thoughts are very careful, not at all like the silly little white flowers growing in the greenhouse. Jiang Tong couldn''t help but silently gave Su Yanyun a thumbs-up gesture. Su Yanyun smiled slightly. Of course, she is Young Master Rong''s woman. ... "Didn''t you say that Wang Shuxiu is what Su Yanyun is most afraid of?" In the secret box of the private club, Jiang Yilin asked Liang Shangqing angrily, "Didn''t it mean that she and her mother were eaten to death by this old woman? How could they be driven out like this?" Liang Shangqing poured fruit juice to Jiang Yilin in a low voice: "Ilin, don''t be angry. Now Su Yanyun is no better than before. Rong Linyi is backing her. She..." Before he went on, he saw Jiang Yilin pursing her mouth, her eyes full of tears. Within a few seconds, tears fell in large drops. "I Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention this..." Liang Shangqing is most afraid of Jiang Yilin crying. It is the woman on his cusp. He can''t wait to give her everything of his own. He can''t see her being wronged at all. "Shang Qing, my heart is so bitter." Jiang Yilin was anxiously weeping, "How much I have paid for Yi, you have seen with your own eyes. If it weren''t for me, would his eyes be good? But why did he change his heart, Why¡­¡­" "But, Yilin, now Rong Linyi has changed his mind. He is married to Su Yanyun, and they even have babies. You still..." Liang Shangqing persuaded Jiang Yilin with difficulty. "Su Yanyun is a thief!" Jiang Yilin almost yelled, "She''s just a thief who stole my love. She stole Linyi while I was away. She made me lose my favorite, and I don''t want her to feel better. Hum... I thought that if you lied to Yi, you can sit back and relax. I don''t want her to be happy..." Chapter 468： Who spread rumors and broke his head In the afternoon. A video appeared on major social platforms. In the video, a gray-haired, skinny old woman, while cursing all kinds of ugly, was carried out of a company by several bodyguards. The title of the video is eye-catching: [Hundreds of millions of granddaughters refuse to support their 80-year-old grandma and drive them out of the house] All the navy below pointed all kinds of spearheads at Su Xincheng''s newly appointed chairman-Miss Su Yanyun. [This old lady is the old lady of the Su family. I heard that her son founded Xincheng in the first place, and she pawned the jewelry family property to support her. Unexpectedly, Lao Jing was desolate and was driven out by her son. ] [What was driven out by the son, the son died a long time ago, it was the son''s only daughter named Su Yanyun who was driving her out. ] [Su Yanyun, this name is a bit familiar, isn''t it the female reporter who had some unspoken rules in the entertainment industry some time ago? ] [No wonder, with such a means, it is not a good bird at first glance. How did she inherit the family business? Isn''t it a shameful means? ] [It is strongly recommended that the police intervene and check to see how the old lady''s son died. Maybe it was the wife and daughter who jointly murdered for property. ] [You don¡¯t know anymore, my wife is already a vegetative person, and there was a car accident. As for why the car accident happened, I leave it to the judges to use their imagination...] [rub! You can¡¯t be true, are you? In this way, this Su Yanyun is a ruthless character. He killed his parents, inherited the family property, and then drove the old lady out of the house... Call for the court to intervene! The police intervened! ] ... All kinds of false remarks, leading the topic, portrayed Su Yanyun as a black-hearted woman who is unfilial and unjust. Many melon-eating people who didn''t know the truth suddenly felt excited. Words related to the "billions of abandonment of the old incident" quickly climbed into the hot search, and the calls for the police to intervene in the abandonment of the old case were also wave after wave. Rong Linyi, who knew the matter for the first time, directly called Rong Xuelong. "Aren''t you claiming to be a master of the C City media industry? What are the rumors now?" "I wonder too!" Rong Xuelong scratched her cheeks and scratched her ears, "I really didn''t hear any wind about this, it''s inexplicable, just one afternoon..." "You can''t find out who did it?" Rong Linyi asked again. Rong Xuelong helped her: "You give me some time...I will immediately ask those platforms to withdraw the relevant posts, so that it will not spread." All fools know that none of those rumors are true. However, what worries Rong Linyi and Rong Xuelong most still happened. I don''t know who has the big mouth, but Father Rong soon learned about it. "What the **** did it happen!" The old man called Rong Linyi and scolded Rong Linyi dimly, "Let you send my granddaughter-in-law back and raise my baby safely at home. You want to hide in your small place. , Look, something is wrong! I order you to move back to live tonight! Also, give you an afternoon to deal with this matter for me. When I see someone spreading a rumor about my granddaughter-in-law, I will break him head!" Rong Linyi then called Rong Xuelong again. "I know, I have deleted posts on all platforms, and blocked speech and news." Rong Xuelong said before Rong Linyi said anything. "It''s not about this, sister, do me a favor..." ===== Not surprisingly, there will be two more updates during the day tomorrow, exhausted... Calling for a ticket is running out of strength...ticket...ticket... Chapter 469： Her most beautiful moment Rong Xuelong chuckled, "Between our sisters and brothers, what do you say to help? You say, you say. My sister will definitely help you." Rong Linyi is also not polite. "Help me deal with Grandpa''s side. I don''t want to bring Yan Yun back to live for the time being." "Huh?" Rong Xuelong knew that it must not be easy to get her brother to help. "You help me deal with the old man, I want to focus on pulling out the people behind the rumors." Rong Linyi explained it rarely. "Oh, that''s good... wait!" Rong Xuelong almost agreed without thinking, "Isn''t it my business to check this?" "I think--" Rong Linyi said the truth very kindly, "Only you, the possibility of finding out is not very high." "What?" Rong Xuelong was about to explode in a second, how did this dead brother speak? Why can''t I find out my sister? I want to check it for you! Probably knowing that Rong Xuelong is walking on the edge of the outbreak, Rong Linyi added superficially: "Yan Yun wouldn''t want to be a canary at home. You know, it''s not easy for her to come here today." Rong Xuelong on the phone was silent. Rong Linyi''s next words seemed to convince herself: "Even though she is pregnant now, she still has more choices, doesn''t she? I think she must also realize that her value is not just for Parents, live for the husband and for the children." His little woman used to be like a jewel whose brilliance was hidden. Even at first, he thought her most beautiful moment was when she was cute and well-behaved. Until recently, he watched her cope with unexpected accidents in life with ease, handling those seemingly tricky events one by one. Not leaking. Rong Linyi had to admit that his little woman was actually the most beautiful at this time. He has the mind to hide her, but if she will become dim and withered because of this, then he would rather take the risk to let her be free and happy. Thinking of how she was slumped and abused by the scum of the Song family and Su family when she had just met her, Rong Linyi''s heart would unexpectedly hurt. "Okay!" Rong Xuelong''s lofty ambitions after being brainwashed, "You will live well in the water courtyard with rouge cloud, and I will do everything else!" ... "Madam Shao, we have observed Wang Shuxiu''s whereabouts, and apart from my family, we have not found any contact with strangers." Rong Liu cautiously reported the tracking results to Su Yanyun. Yesterday, young masters drove Mrs. Su out of the company. Today, there were photos outflow. The speed and popularity of the event were planned and designed in advance. Frankly speaking, if Su Yanyun was stunned by Mrs. Su, the people behind the scenes would naturally do a good show. If Su Yanyun strongly rejects Mrs. Su, she will be swept out. The people behind the scenes are waiting for her here, vowing to discredit her. "My family, what do you mean?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Liu. Rong Liu replied: "It''s Su Menghe and Su Zhongjie. Wang Shuxiu was kicked out of the company yesterday and went to the hospital by car to visit them..." "The hospital?" Su Yanyun was startled, "They went back to the hospital?" Rong Liu didn''t understand, "Why did Madam Young use the word "back"?" Rong Liu was only transferred to Su Yanyun by Rong Linyi yesterday. He and his brother Rong Wu were both men trained by the old man. Rong Liu mainly mingled in some gray areas and engaged in dark affairs on the surface, but in fact they were mainly collecting intelligence and laying out dark lines. Chapter 470： A little bit of aesthetic thinking In addition to being the mortgagee of the Su family''s house that day, Rong Liu came out to star in "Liu Ye". After that, he never asked about the Su Bowang family. Of course, it is not clear that Su Bowang originally lived in the hospital and escaped from the hospital because of the persecution of the loan company. Even Su Menghe and Su Zhongjie were kidnapped by the loan company, and Su Zhongjie''s little finger was slaughtered to "terrorize" Su Bowang. According to Su Yanyun''s cognition, these people should be impoverished now, eating hot meals is a problem, where is it possible to live in a hospital? It is rare to say that Mrs. Su really paid for her family to take care of her illegitimate grandchildren? impossible! Su Yanyun understands Wang Shuxiu''s iron rooster temperament. She didn''t want to make a fortune on her son and grandson, she was already very kind. Su Yanyun told Rong Liu the whole story. "Rong Liu, give me a good look at Wang Shuxiu, I always think she has a problem." Su Yanyun''s tone was very determined. An old lady from the countryside who came from the remote Sujiaba, you asked her to recognize the bus routes of the big city is a difficult problem. Where did she find the journalists and communication channels? It is very likely that even Wang Shuxiu himself had someone "invited" to come up to deal with Su Yanyun. "Madam Shao, I have an idea." Rong Liu is very flexible and has a lot of crooked ideas. "I think the possibility of Wang Shuxiu''s contact with the people behind the scenes is very low. This matter is mostly inseparable from Su Menghe and others. .Should we..." "Are it convenient for you to go to the hospital to kidnap someone?" Su Yanyun asked back. "It''s convenient!" Rong Liu humbly replied, "Why is it convenient or inconvenient for my sixth master? Anyway, I am in the society, carrying someone with a knife, where is it inconvenient to tie someone?" Su Yanyun... Is it too simple and rude? "Can you have a little bit of aesthetic thinking?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Liu, "If you are like this, you may indeed be the fastest to ask the black hand behind the scenes, but you will also give the other party too much time to find countermeasures. Also, it is very likely that we In this way, the teachers were motivated, but in the end, because of insufficient evidence, it turned out to be true." "Mrs. Young, I know what you said." Rong Liu explained grinningly, "but with our Rong family''s power, it is more than enough to bend a fight, and I am worried about what will happen." Su Yanyun... Finally I know why Rong Linyi didn''t like to use Rong Liu for errands. Is there a big difference in style? Even if the Rong family is really a wealthy family, and is not afraid of others to calculate, family reputation is extremely important. What''s more, for those behind the scenes who dare to challenge the Rong family, will their family background be much worse than that of the Rong family? Such opponents, if they can''t hit them immediately, it is easy for them to fight back fiercely and try their best to retaliate. Therefore, before you are sure that you can kill the other party, you must not startle the snake. In fact, whether it is the Su family or the Shi family, they are all clowns. Although they disgusted Su Yanyun, they did not cause fundamental harm to her. But those people hiding behind them have economic strength and channel connections that cannot be underestimated... Last time, Zheng Xin was knocked out and robbed of the appraisal during the short journey home. So far, there is no clear result. This made Su Yanyun even wonder if there was any spy around her... "You continue to keep an eye on Su Zhongjie, Su Menghe, and Wang Shuxiu. Let your subordinates observe carefully to find out how often doctors and nurses change dressings, and whether there is anything abnormal." Su Yanyun told Rong Liu. "Madam, you suspect that the man behind the scenes is from the hospital?" Rong Liu couldn''t believe Su Yanyun''s inference. ==== The author secretly entered word by word during the day, and finally kept his word and made up two more birds! Ask for ticket reward! Chapter 471： Where are the fuel-efficient lamps "I don''t want to catch the wind, either," Su Yanyun smiled bitterly and shook his head. "However, Rong Liu, I think you are right. The person who spread the rumors and slandered me must have controlled Wang Shuxiu through Su Menghe and Su Zhongjie. Therefore, why these two people are now living in the hospital is worth noting." "Perhaps I beat them too hard last time?" Rong Liu guessed, "Especially that Su Menghe, tsk tsk, that face of silicone and prosthesis, can''t it be seen through the hospital after a good stay?" "That being said, you also said that, from yesterday to now, they haven''t seen anyone else except Wang Shuxiu." Su Yanyun thought that Rong Liu was good at everything, so her eyes were too big. "Since no one has approached them, besides the hospital staff, do you think anyone else can act as an intermediary?" Rong Liu scratched his head: "Mrs. Young, this connection doesn''t have to be face-to-face. No one had contacted them yesterday, or it may be that this matter has already been arranged. Su Yanyun smiled softly: "Rong Liu, you are right. But I still believe that Su Zhongjie and Su Menghe will not be admitted to the hospital for no reason. They will connect there with Wang Shuxiu, it must be Because it is relatively safe there, it is more likely that there is the sphere of influence of the black hand behind the scenes. If there is any disturbance, it will help that person to make a countermeasure." Rong Liu touched his chin, thinking for a while. "It makes sense." He seemed to have finally been persuaded by Su Yanyun, "Then I will stare at the hospital more. By the way, Madam, last time you asked me to investigate Luo Weimin''s affairs. I''m still investigating. You see you If you are not in a hurry..." "Luo Weimin has nothing to do for the time being," Su Yanyun knew that the matter was prioritized, "You take your time to investigate, I know you are also very busy, and there are other things. Now concentrate on solving the current rumors for me. It''s really hard for you." Rong Liu chuckled, "Madam Young, don''t be so polite. No matter what, Madam Young must be the most important thing." Before giving Rong Liu to Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi told Su Yanyun that Rong Liu has a flexible mind and is very efficient. Although his mouth is oily, he is not exaggerated. The most important thing is that this guy is very lucky and can be called. An auspicious Fuwa under the hands of the old man. Since he was someone who was so affirmed by Rong Linyi, Su Yanyun simply put out many doubts that had been hidden in his heart, and let Rong Liu investigate. Among them, Luo Weimin''s matter is even a... ... When Rong Xuelong studied abroad, she specialized in news media. After returning, she not only founded her own media company, but also acquired many news companies. It is no exaggeration to say that Rong Xuelong said that she was a sister of the media in City C, and no one dared to object. She made a **** move, and soon, the negative news about Su Yanyun on the Internet basically disappeared. Such a thing was actually expected by Jiang Yilin. From the beginning, she hadn''t planned to cause any harm to Su Yanyun through online media. All she wanted was to spread these negative news to the Rong family. Haha, where is the Rong family''s big family, where are there any fuel-efficient lamps? Besides, the eldest daughter-in-law''s reputation is so bad, would Grandpa Rong still like her? And those relatives who look at the Rong family''s big room are not pleasing to the eye, will they let go of the black spots of Su Yanyun''s family background? Chapter 472： Fortunately, you still treat me well "Hmph, I will kill someone with a knife, too." Jiang Yilin was holding a cup of coffee with a twisted sneer. She called Liang Shangqing. This man is the only person she can trust right now. Originally, her brother was also the person she trusted the most, but once Su Yanyun''s matter was involved, he would obviously favor Su Yanyun. His attitude made Jiang Yilin flustered and frightened, and even more disturbed. Even if she treated Rong Xuelong like that, Jiang Chengxi was on her side. But now, Jiang Chengxi has warned Jiang Yilin more than once, telling her not to play any tricks with Su Yanyun. She wants to fight for Rong Linyi, and he will help her, but if she wants to hurt Su Yanyun, he will never let her go. "Are you in love with her?" Jiang Yilin asked angrily. Rong Linyi and Jiang Chengxi are the two most important men in her life. But now these two men care about Su Yanyun more than they love her. She was really angry and jealous. Jiang Chengxi did not answer Jiang Yilin''s words, he just snorted: "You don''t understand!" "I don''t know what?" Jiang Yilin felt sad, "Brother, you said you support me in fighting for Yi, but you are not allowed to hurt Su Yanyun. But if you don''t hurt Su Yanyun, how can you get me to fight for Yi again?" Jiang Chengxi sneered: "That''s because you are too stupid. There is no other way except to belittle others." "You tell me! What can you tell me not to be stupid?" Jiang Yilin stamped her feet with anger. Jiang Chengxi still did not answer her question, but continued to mock: "Some people win by improving themselves. Some people win by belittling others. Irene, which kind do you think you are?" "Where am I inferior to her? Where do I need to be improved?" Jiang Yilin was almost hysterical by Jiang Chengxi, "Yi likes gentle and quiet girls, am I not gentle enough? He likes clean, am I not clean enough? You don¡¯t know how many boys like me so much, but for the sake of Yi I always clean myself up. Why do I give so much and you still say I haven¡¯t done enough?¡± Jiang Chengxi didn''t seem to want to argue with her anymore. He looked at Jiang Yilin with a look that could be regarded as pity for several seconds, and then left without saying a word. Recently, the relationship between their brother and sister has become increasingly tense. Because of this, Jiang Yilin had to stretch out a hand for help from the man she had despised, Liang Shangqing. Fortunately, as long as she put on that pitiful appearance, Liang Shangqing would be responsive to her. He must be her, the last helper and accomplice. "Are you ready for the interview tonight?" she asked Liang Shangqing. "Everything is all right, don''t worry, I''ll take care of Rong''s side, too. I will let Father Rong and the others see it." Liang Shangqing is always asking for credit like Jiang Yilin. "It''s great." Jiang Yilin was delighted, and then exhorted, "Are you sure you can''t make a mistake? Rong Xuelong..." "That radio station is the rival of Rong Xuelong''s media. They will definitely not let go of this opportunity to crack down on their peers." Liang Shangqing heard Jiang Yilin''s tone a little bit happy. To make her happier, he quickly promised. "That''s fine." Jiang Yilin''s tone also became a little softer, "Shang Qing, fortunately you still treat me well." Liang Shangqing said in a low voice: "I will always treat you well..." Chapter 473： Good luck in forwarding rouge koi Rong Xuelong was staring at an invitation card in a daze. Jiang Chengwei¡¯s invitation... Originally, she thought he would never send another invitation to herself. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, he still sent the invitation. To go or not to go is a difficult problem. Can''t think of it, she can only rub her hair, and simply run to the group to find Su Yanyun to relieve her boredom. Coincidentally, as Rong Linyi''s assistant, Baby Yan Yun also received an invitation like this. "Birthday party? Tonight?" Looking at the invitation card in her hand, she felt a little surprised. She looked at Jiang Tong to confirm whether he had delayed the delivery of this invitation. Jiang Tong shrugged: "Don''t look at me, this invitation really came today. I don''t know what the boss means, go or not... you go ask?" Su Yanyun quietly looked at several other colleagues around her. The other assistants all watched their noses and noses, as if they didn''t hear what she and Jiang Tong were talking about. Need to talk? It''s not a particularly important banquet. Boss means two words: don''t go. I know he is not going, but I still have to tell him, so every time I encounter this kind of thing, whoever goes in and suffers his frost despise, is it necessary for everyone to draw a punch? After Miss Su came over, everybody would automatically push to Miss Su for any work that might beckon her eyes. Maybe it''s because Miss Su''s backstage background is too hard, or she is pregnant. So far, the big guy has never seen the boss scold her, or her aggrieved tears. Therefore, Miss Su has become the koi of the assistant''s office, as if she did not know her arrival, and finally ended the long-standing lottery and scolding system in the assistant''s office. Su Yanyun didn''t understand the feelings of colleagues. Listening to Jiang Tong''s insulting tone, she nodded consciously: "Well, I will ask him later." Several other assistants, unanimously, breathed a sigh of relief. Miss Su, the real Koi~ She curled her lips and murmured: "Really, Cheng Wei doesn''t seem to be such a sloppy person. Since it''s a birthday party, why don''t you give the invitation earlier. Isn''t this clearly embarrassing others?" "is not that right!" Rong Xuelong''s loud voice was in front of the assistant room, "I think he did it on purpose!" Su Yanyun was very pleasantly surprised when she saw Rong Xuelong at first, "Sister, why are you here?" "I''m here to talk to you." Rong Xuelong snapped, and patted his invitation card on Su Yanyun''s table, "I just received it this afternoon, just like you. This person is really stingy. He made it clear that he just didn''t want to invite us, but he didn''t think it was appropriate, so when it came to the end, he just sent it casually. Anyway, the invitations were sent, and it''s your business whether they will come." Listening to Rong Xuelong''s complaint about Jiang Chengwei, Su Yanyun suddenly felt very sad for Jiang Chengwei. "I don''t think Cheng Wei is such a person. He probably...forgot his birthday, and only remembered it at the end, so he hurriedly reissued the invitation." She guessed. "He is not such a person, what kind of person is he." Rong Xuelong immediately stared in darkness, with a frightening expression on the children, "I tell you, don''t look at this kid like a dog... He is also surnamed Jiang. Last name There is no good person in Jiang, do you believe it?" Su Yanyun quickly held Rong Xuelong''s hand, "I believe in everything. Sister, should we find a place to talk slowly?" The eyes of the colleagues around you should not be too gossip, surprised and curious... Chapter 474： Their whole family are bitches After half an hour. Rong Linyi saw his wife and old sister walking in together holding hands. Although Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong have always had a very good relationship. But the way they hold hands so intimately is still...a bit dazzling. Rong Linyi frowned, looking at Rong Xuelong dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing with my Rouge Yun?" "This is also my house." Rong Xuelong hugged Su Yanyun''s shoulders domineeringly. Seeing her husband''s displeased face, Su Yanyun chuckled twice: "My husband, tonight, shall we go to Jiang Chengwei''s birthday party?" "Birthday party?" Rong Linyi frowned further, "Are you sure he has his birthday today?" Why did he not receive the relevant invitation before. "It was today that he remembered his birthday, so he decided to have a party." Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong looked at each other and nodded each other. "That''s why they sent us the invitation in the afternoon. Well, my sister and I After discussing it, anyway, I have been idle lately, so it''s better to go shopping." Rong Linyi looked at Su Yanyun with an elegant look for a few seconds. Baby Yan Yun, from a certain perspective, is not the kind of person who likes to join in the fun. She suddenly asked to go to the banquet... was Rong Xuelong instigated? Or does she want to match Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei? Thinking of this, Rong Linyi finally nodded, "If you want to go, I will accompany you." "That''s good," Rong Xuelong immediately tightened Su Yanyun, "Then it''s settled. Yan Yun and I will change party costumes. You also look good." After leaving Rong Linyi''s office, the two also clapped their hands. "Don''t tell me," Rong Xuelong lowered her voice, and quietly went down to the underground garage with Su Yanyun, "I also suspect that **** Jiang did the job. I just don''t know which **** it was." "What bitch?" Su Yanyun opened her eyes, isn''t it Jiang Yilin? "Don''t you know?" Rong Xuelong held his finger, "The Jiang family are bitches. Mrs. Jiang, Jiang Chengxi, and Jiang Yilin are more **** than one bitch. Tsk tsk..." Su Yanyun was dumbfounded, "So strong?" The reason why the two suddenly willing to go to Jiang Chengshu''s birthday party. In the final analysis, it was because Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong had just shared some of her guesses about this rumor-making incident. When Su Yanyun said she suspected that Su Menghe and Su Zhongjie came to contact the people behind the scenes through the hospital. Rong Xuelong slapped her thigh: "Liang Shangqing!" "Liang Shangqing, who is it?" Su Yanyun said he didn''t know him. "A blind man." This is an accurate summary of Rong Xuelong, "Ahem, he is the heir of the Liang family. The Liang family is a medical family, and it has not only a pharmaceutical factory but also a medical device factory, well, there are also many hospitals." "But he is blind?" Su Yanyun''s focus is still ahead. Rong Xuelong squinted: "If you are not blind, can you see Jiang Yilin?" ... At six o''clock in the evening, Rong Linyi, Su Yanyun, and Rong Xuelong came to a party club under the Jiang family. This time, in order to take care of Su Yanyun, all three of them were in the nanny car, and Rong Xuelong finally blocked the glorious light bulb. When the car stopped in front of the clubhouse, Su Yanyun had already seen Jiang Chengwei, who was standing in front of the clubhouse and had been watching the guests nervously. When he saw Rong Xuelong getting out of the car following Su Yanyun, he immediately showed a kind of composure and neglect. Chapter 475： Breathing will stop "It''s really my honour for Shao Yi and Madam Shao to come here." Jiang Chengwei came forward and greeted Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun politely. This pair of Bi people was willing to show appreciation, which was really beyond his expectation. Of course, what made him even more surprised was that Rong Xuelong would come over. In fact, he didn''t want to hold the birthday party tonight. After living for so many years, there was nothing to celebrate in retrospect, but it was another year for nothing. Thinking of the distance between Rong Xuelong and himself, Jiang Chengwei only felt discouraged. It is a pity that the grandfather in the imperial capital has to celebrate a birthday by himself and record the party and send it to him. For some reason, it was not convenient for grandpa to leave the imperial capital at this moment. Jiang Chengwei couldn''t bear to make grandpa sad, so he could only force a smile, and temporarily sent invitations to various friends and relatives. Originally, he hesitated whether to send an invitation to Rong Xuelong. But hesitated again and again, still holding a hope, sent the invitation card out. Now, seeing Rong Xuelong wearing a silver-white knee-length skirt, stepping out of the car, and seeing the woman he was thinking about day and night appearing like a dream, he felt that his breathing would stop. "My sister has no male partner tonight," Su Yanyun smiled at Rong Xuelong, "so I have to trouble Cheng Wei to take care of her." She simply said that the purpose was to create opportunities for Jiang Chengwei. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengwei, who was unsatisfied, wondered if it was too long to see Rong Xuelong, or if the reality tonight exceeded expectations, it rekindled hope in his heart. I was embarrassed and blushed. He lowered his head, almost afraid to look at Rong Xuelong, the tips of his ears were red. Rong Xuelong almost rolled her eyes...Brilliant! "I''ll take everyone in first." Jiang Chengmei hurriedly shifted his attention, but quietly stretched out his hand to Rong Xuelong. It''s impossible for Sister Xuelong to take the initiative to hold him, so can he take the initiative to hold his sister through the master''s "hospitality". Unfortunately, Jiang Chengwei''s hand hasn''t touched Rong Xuelong''s elbow. Suddenly stretched out an unexpected hand on the side, put Rong Xuelong''s shoulder on Rong Xuelong, and snatched Jiang Chengshu''s welfare. Jiang Chengxi''s iconic voice, which was slightly hoarse, resounded untimely: "Chengshu, you have other guests to receive. I will take care of Xuelong for you." Now, let alone Jiang Chengshu''s face changed. The expressions of everyone present changed. Especially Rong Xuelong, resisting the impulse in his heart, did not greet Jiang Chengxi with his fist. "In the public, what are you doing with your hands?" She shakes Jiang Chengxi away with a cold face, "I''m not familiar with you!" Unexpectedly, when Rong Xuelong used to swear, Jiang Chengxi usually used his left ear to go in and out of his right ear. Even if he smiled, he didn''t care about it and didn''t accept it. But today, he posted it again as if deliberately. "It starts from being unfamiliar," he put his hand up again, "Xulong, you guys came here so early, you must have not eaten dinner yet. I happen to have no one at my table, so sit with me." Rong Xuelong was about to refuse, Jiang Chengxi added: "Don''t worry, Yilin will not sit with us." "Who and you are us!" Rong Xuelong waved away Jiang Chengxi. Can she say that she is vomiting when she looks at this face in front of her? Rong Linyi''s expression was also quite unhappy. To the Rong family, Jiang Chengxi really exists like a fly, and he likes to stab him sideways. It''s hard to guess what his purpose is... Chapter 476： Seek recombination, together When Rong Xuelong was forcibly pulled into the box by Jiang Chengxi. Only to realize that what he said was right. There is indeed no Jiang Yilin at the table where he is sitting. But there is only one place left. As for the table reserved for Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, Jiang Yilin was impressively listed. "You are sick of us, are we?" Rong Xuelong was famous, and regardless of the occasion, he shook Jiang Chengxi''s face directly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengxi grabbed Rong Xuelong''s wrist and pulled her down and sat down. "Xuelong, what disgusting are you talking about with me." He poured her a drink, "Which of us is not disgusting? Come on, have a drink first, and respect our ex." There are other wealthy children on the table, and some people smiled to ease the atmosphere. "Xuelong, today is Cheng Wei''s birthday, so don''t show your face. You are so bitter and enmity, others think you are unforgettable for Xi Shao." "Close your tortoise mouth!" Rong Xuelong went back unceremoniously. Having said that, she generously picked up the wine glass and raised it to the people present, "Stop talking nonsense, drink and drink! Party, everyone is happy!" As a wealthy daughter, Rong Xuelong has always eaten well in circles because of her open personality. Most of the men love her, fear and flatter her. On the one hand, they regard her as a female man, and on the other hand, they look forward to her as a goddess. Naturally they are willing to play with her. Women have been taken care of by her more or less, on the one hand they admire her boldness and family background, on the other they like to befriend and flatter her. So Rong Xuelong can be said to eat all men and women. Upon seeing this, Jiang Chengxi graciously served Rong Xuelong with vegetables, "Xulong, first have some appetizers. Drinking on an empty stomach can easily hurt the stomach and get drunk." Rong Xuelong sneered: "I knew you would drink my wine, so I already ate desserts on the road to make a base." Jiang Chengxi laughed: "What a coincidence, I also ate. Just to drink with you." The people at the table all started booing. Some people knocked the bowl with their chopsticks, while others shouted "Seeking recombination" and "Being together". Several boxes are connected together, with movable partitions in between. Hearing the excitement in the box next to it, they all asked the waiter to get through the box. After a while, all adjacent boxes were removed. The atmosphere of the entire dinner suddenly became lively. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi were sitting at the next table. Seeing Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengxi kicking and drinking, Rong Linyi was expressionless, but Su Yanyun was surprised. In the impression, Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengxi are like water and fire. But now, if she didn''t know how Rong Xuelong hated Jiang Chengxi in advance, she would even suspect that the two were a couple. "Sister is over there, are you okay?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Linyi quietly. "She drinks well, and she doesn''t have any pressure to drink Jiang Chengxi." Rong Linyi calmed Su Yanyun in a low voice, "rest assured, she is well-measured in everything." As the daughter trained by Mrs. Rong, Rong Xuelong is a feast for Wen Nengyan and Wu Neng gallops on the board. Rong Linyi never doubted the sturdy ability of this sister. Jiang Chengwei didn''t invite too many people for his birthday party today. There were only four tables in total. There were about forty people, all young people. The dishes served are naturally very delicate and delicious. But besides paying attention to the fight between Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengxi at the next table, Su Yanyun is quietly following Jiang Yilin at the same table... Jiang Yilin barely said anything from beginning to end. Chapter 477： High sugar abuse dog throughout When Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi were seated, she seemed to have the intention to say hello. Those eyes with Qiu Shui lightly and shallowly fell on Rong Linyi''s face. However, Rong Linyi didn''t seem to see her. At that time, he was carefully pulling the seat away for Su Yanyun, watching her sit down, he pulled the seat away again. His eyes never left Su Yanyun for a second. The appearance of such careful care is something Jiang Yilin has never seen since she was a child... She couldn''t help but lowered her head and held back her tears. Yi has changed his mind. The Rong Linyi who had always seen her alone no longer exists. It''s all because of Su Yanyun. It''s all because of this woman who wins her love. The atmosphere here is very low compared to the liveliness of the table next door. Jiang Yilin poured wine on herself and also drank one mouthful after another. Her eyes were sometimes affectionate and sometimes resentful, and each time she threw them at the opposite Rong Linyi. It is a pity that Rong Linyi did not see him in his eyes. He has been serving Su Yanyun. Seeing him who was once serious about cleanliness, he would take the initiative to wipe the caviar on the corner of Su Yanyun''s mouth with his fingers, and the jealousy in Jiang Yilin''s eyes could hardly be hidden. Yi has never treated her like this! He didn''t even want to hold her hand. But now he is willing to make such a concession for that humble woman. What kind of ecstasy soup was Su Yanyun pouring him! Seeing Jiang Yilin''s obvious depression, Liang Shangqing also took care of her. And soon, Jiang Chengwei greeted all the guests and sat here. Looking at the table next door Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengxi laughed and laughed, his eyes were gloomy. The atmosphere of this table is unprecedentedly weird. Su Yanyun was almost done eating and drinking. Facing the piece of snail meat that Rong Linyi handed over, he pouted and shook his head: "No, I''ll eat it." "Hey, eat more. You are eating three people now." Rong Linyi''s voice was soft. The doctor said that you should pay attention to nutrition when you are pregnant with twins. Little women really eat too little. "I really can''t eat it anymore." Su Yanyun told Rao, she quickly picked up a chopstick dish and put it in Rong Linyi''s bowl, "husband, you are just feeding me, you eat too." Rong Linyi smiled slightly: "I''m fine, you just need to eat well." The two just sprinkled dog food to the public like no one else. Jiang Yilin''s eyes were red, black and red, and finally couldn''t bear it, she said: "Sister Yan Yun is really lucky, Yi has never taken care of anyone like this." This was said with a smile, but there was still some sadness and complaints in his tone. Su Yanyun smiled lightly: "Miss Jiang is polite. Your male ticket is also very considerate, and it matches you very well." Jiang Yilin immediately changed her face. "He is not my boyfriend!" she said, deliberately leaving Liang Shangqing a little away, and then looking at Rong Linyi, "Yi, don''t get me wrong. My monk and Shangqing are just ordinary friends, you always know." "Do you still want to drink juice?" Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear what Jiang Yilin said, but asked Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun smiled: "No, this juice contains too much sugar." "I''ll tell the waiter to give you a freshly squeezed cup of sugar-free." Rong Linyi said, turning around and beckoning to the waiter. Jiang Yilin, who was ignored throughout the process, was almost trembling with anger. Upon seeing this, Liang Shangqing quickly put away the loss he had just made, and persuaded Jiang Yilin: "Ilin, there is one of your favorite variety shows tonight. Would you like to watch it?" Chapter 478： Real interviews are all nonsense There was something in Liang Shangqing''s words, and Jiang Yilin immediately woke up. She immediately picked up the broken heart and smiled: "Look, thank you Shang Qing, you still remember, turn on the TV for me." Liang Shangqing immediately turned around and arranged for the waiter to turn on the TV in the box. The TV quickly turned on. Liang Shangqing adjusted to the channel Jiang Yilin loves to watch. At this time, there is still one hour before the variety show starts. At this time, the TV station is broadcasting a talk show. When she saw the old lady who appeared on TV, Su Yanyun was obviously startled. And Rong Linyi''s eyes lowered. "Ms. Wang Shuxiu," the host asked Mrs. Su who was sitting on the sofa next to him, "Nowadays, disputes between you and your granddaughter are spreading on the Internet. Are these things true?" "I can''t say that what I said on the Internet is 100% true, at least it is... 99% true." Wang Shuxiu opened her mouth and said nonsense. "Look at what I am wearing, and your show crew," she wrinkled bitter gourd, "I look like an old woman whose son has started a listed company. Those who have a slightly wealthy family background, who don''t wear gold? Silver, only me, now I can only rely on the relief of the villagers to barely have food." As Wang Shuxiu said, she shed tears. "Then what is your granddaughter''s attitude towards your current situation?" The host deliberately threw a word. "What kind of attitude," Wang Shuxiu said while crying, "I am not demanding, so I hope she will give me a minimum standard of living expenses, not more than a month, two thousand yuan. In the end, she actually said that my last name is Wang. Not from their Su family. From now on, the Su family has nothing to do with me." The host was full of sympathy: "It''s such an old lady, and we sympathize with your experience. If your granddaughter is willing to apologize to you now and accept you, will you forgive her?" "I don''t want her to apologize to me," Wang Shuxiu burst into tears into the camera. "She is my granddaughter. No matter what she does, grandma loves her. I only want her not to drive me out of Su''s house. I have been suffering for the old Su family all my life, not seeking happiness, but only hope that the children and grandchildren will be safe and happy. I don''t know when, the whole box is quiet. The drinking, talking, laughing, and guessing boxers all stopped, staring at the TV screen here, and no one said anything. Some daughters even shook their heads, soft-hearted and even wiped tears. "This old lady is so pitiful, what did she do wrong." "I think about my grandma... My grandma is as selfless as her, so sad..." "Who is this granddaughter, Su clan daughter, do you know?" "How can grandma raise her to grow up, how can she be so ungrateful? Alimony of two thousand a month is not willing to pay, can this old lady file a lawsuit in the court for enforcement?" Huh! Suddenly, the red wine bottle fell to the ground. The women''s whispered conversation stopped abruptly. The interview on TV continued, and Rong Xuelong stood up with a calm face. "Who turned on the TV?" With a cold chill in her eyes, she scanned the audience. The TV was in the box at the table of Su Yanyun and Jiang Yilin, and naturally it was set by the people over there. Rong Xuelong found that Rong Linyi was no longer there. "What are you doing? I heard Yan Yun say that you are following Wang Shuxiu, why is she being interviewed on the TV station now?" Rong Linyi had already walked into the empty box opposite, and asked Rong Liu sharply. Chapter 479： That man like a god Rong Liuquan''s face over there was dumbfounded. "No, I''m staring at the old lady, she''s still in the hospital, how could she go to the TV station for interviews?" He swears to God, "Young Master Yi, two seconds before you called me, I saw Wang Shuxiu wandering around in the ward. It is absolutely impossible for her to go to any TV station!" Rong Linyi squeezed the phone. Damn it! This interview was recorded and broadcast in advance! In this box, Rong Xuelong had already locked the target. She stood up, pushed away Jiang Chengxi who wanted to grab her wrist, and walked towards Liang Shangqing and Jiang Yilin step by step. "I asked, who turned on the TV just now?" Liang Shangqing subconsciously protected Jiang Yilin. "Xuelong, don''t be impulsive," he tried to block Jiang Yilin, facing Rong Xuelong, "I started this TV because I want to watch a variety show for a while." Rong Xuelong seemed to smile, and pointed to the TV screen. "This is the variety show you are talking about?" "No, the variety show has one hour left..." Liang Shangqing explained, "I also want to be a little lively, I don''t mean to..." "You don''t mean that, keep the TV on and keep everyone listening, Liang Shangqing, it''s great." Rong Xuelong laughed twice, "Do you still know that the hero saves the United States? Do you still know how to make a beauties? Be a qualified cannon fodder spare tire, and be a gunner for others!" "Xuelong, pay attention to your words!" Liang Shangqing also had a thin face, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your own identity. Today is Cheng Wei''s birthday party anyway. You should give the master a little face, right?" "I will give Chenghui face, but I won''t give you face!" Rong Xuelong had just finished speaking, and her hand had been raised like lightning. With a slap, a loud slap, directly slapped the glasses on Liang Shangqing''s face. The whole hall was in an uproar. Everyone knows that Rong Xuelong has a hot temper, but she is not a last resort, and she will not attack people in public. Not to mention, the Su clan daughter reported in this interview has nothing to do with her. Liang Shangqing was slapped to the side of his head. What he was about to say, there was something hot from his nose, and when he touched it, it was blood on one hand. He usually looks like a gentleman, not to mention fighting with others, even arguing. Whether it was pain or blood or Rong Xuelong''s arrogance, it completely touched his bottom line. He looked at Rong Xuelong''s eyes, a fierce light flashed, and with his fist raised, he was about to punch Rong Xuelong. Su Yanyun couldn''t help but screamed. Jiang Chengwei stood up immediately, trying to step forward to protect Rong Xuelong. However, no one is as fast as Rong Linyi. At the moment Liang Shangqing raised his fist, Rong Linyi grabbed his wrist from behind and twisted his entire arm back. Just hearing a click, Liang Shangqing''s arm was taken off. Big beads of sweat ooze from his forehead. He held his weakened arm, his face was pale due to a sharp pain, and he knelt to the ground. Jiang Yilin covered her mouth, her eyes filled with tears. I don''t know if it was because of Liang Shangqing''s injury or because of Rong Linyi''s hands. The box was quiet, and all the men and women looked up at the man who looked like a god. His face is rare and beautiful, his expression is unimaginable, but he has all the courage and capital willing to pay for it. Young Rong Jiayi, the youngest Patriarch... Chapter 480： Heartbroken at the same time Young Rong Jiayi, the youngest Patriarch... It rarely appears in front of the public, especially women. Therefore, very few people know him. When Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun first came in, the boxes were partitioned off, and many guests were already seated. Then the partition was opened, and Rong Linyi had been taking care of Su Yanyun in a low-key manner. There was no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women, flirting, so few people noticed him. But now, he suddenly appeared behind Liang Shangqing, and when he shot, he abolished his arm. At this moment, he looked at Liang Shangqing condescendingly, just as he looked at the humblest ant. Su Yanyun stepped forward in silence and passed a wet wipe. Rong Linyi wiped his hands gracefully and meticulously. "My sister, do you dare to touch?" The wet wipes were thrown in front of Liang Shangqing''s eyes, with infinite contempt and contempt. Jiang Chengxi has come forward. He ignored Liang Shangqing, but grabbed Jiang Yilin by the wrist and dragged her outside. He lowered his voice: "What the **** is going on?" "How do I know what''s going on?" Jiang Yilin''s voice was weak, tears couldn''t stop dripping, "Shang Qing just turned on the TV and wanted to watch a variety show. How could I know that it was an interview..." "You think I''m stupid?" Jiang Chengxi sneered. "I didn''t lie to your brother, you also know that Rong Xuelong often goes mad, she is so domineering, she irritates Shangqing without saying anything. I know, it''s all my fault..." she said, weeping again, "Shang The TV that Qing was turned on for me was caused by me...Ah!" Before she finished her words, Jiang Chengxi squeezed her wrist heavily. "Look at my eyes." Jiang Chengxi''s gloomy eyes, those peach eyes that used to shine, now there is only a haze, "Jiang Yilin, you should know the consequences of lying to me." "I, I..." Looking at familiar eyes, Jiang Yilin''s heart began to feel fear. "You planned this incident, right?" Jiang Chengxi''s voice was so small that only the two of them could hear it. Jiang Yilin, don''t want to nod, but she has a feeling. If she dared to shake her head, then her brother would definitely break her neck. The extreme fear made her nodded involuntarily. The next second, her neck was really pinched by Jiang Chengxi. "You are really, extremely naive!" Jiang Chengxi dropped this sentence, and then threw Jiang Yilin away. He turned his head and happened to see the box door opened a crack. Through that seam, Su Yanyun was sitting far away across the round table, and he and Jiang Yilin could just be seen. Jiang Chengxi was astonished for a moment. Su Yanyun''s eyes seemed to have heard what they said. But in an instant, Su Yanyun dropped his head again and took a sip of juice quietly. Jiang Chengxi couldn''t help but laughed at himself. Is he "being a guilty conscience"? After so far, how could Su Yanyun hear what he said to Jiang Yilin. Rong Linyi has already returned to Su Yanyun''s side. He raised his hand and gently stroked the top of Fu Su Yanyun''s head in the midst of the nympholy gazes of many women: "Did you scare me just now?" The women saw him change from frosty to tenderness in an instant. Intoxicated but also heartbroken. God! Such a perfect man is already married! Regardless of the envy and envy, Su Yanyun was about to say something to Rong Linyi. The phones of Rong Linyi and Rong Xuelong rang at the same moment. The two looked down and frowned almost at the same time... ==== Ask for tickets everyday! Let''s use tickets to abuse the scum! Chapter 481： Serve the master and scold the grandson It is rare to see Rong Linyi and Rong Xuelong both showing the same expression. Su Yanyun''s curiosity was suddenly very strong. She looked from left to right and found that the caller numbers of Rong Linyi and Rong Xuelong were extremely similar, only the number at the end was different. The siblings glanced at each other almost at the same time, and said in a tacit understanding, "You take it!" Then, both of them saw a look of contempt in each other''s eyes. "Who did it?" Su Yanyun asked curiously. Rong Linyi glanced back at Su Yanyun, and then at the phone that was still ringing. In the end, he said like a compromise: "Let''s pick it up?" Rong Xuelong nodded solemnly, and counted: "One, two, three! Take it!" As if neither of them suffered, they pressed the answer button together. Suddenly, a burst of explosive air burst out of the two mobile phones at the same time. The voice of the old man, even Su Yanyun who was standing by, could hear clearly. And it was put out together from two mobile phones, one left and the other right, like a surround sound, stereo suspension. "How the **** did you do it! The combined age of the two is over fifty. This little thing can''t be done! Are you still qualified to be the children of our Rong family? Are you still qualified to be your husband and sister? Huh? Talk!" "Grandpa..." As sturdy as Rong Xuelong, he can only sell cuteness in front of the old man. "You said, is your sister qualified?" The old man''s anger did not disappear at all, but even worse, "You said that you are a news media. You can''t handle a small interview, let it be so fanciful. Come out. I ask you, is Yan Yun such an unreasonable person in our family?" Rong Xuelong was frustrated: "It''s not..." "Then why is that old lady talking nonsense on TV! Who is instigating this?" the old man asked angrily. Tonight, the second room of the Rong family made a special trip over for dinner, and persuaded the old man and Mrs. The old man is getting older and feels that money is something outside his body. He only pays great attention to family and harmony. For the sake of his children and grandchildren, he originally planned to have a good talk with Mrs. Rong. As a result, I don¡¯t know who it is, I turned on the TV midway, so... The old man was almost so angry that he was not framed by Wang Shuxiu. At this moment, he was sitting aggressively on the sofa, with two bodyguards next to him, one holding a mobile phone, and placing them on both sides of his face, looking solemnly at the old master and cursing his grandson. "Grandpa, I will definitely find out about this." Rong Linyi said solemnly. "You should say this to Yan Yun," the old man was very angry. "You are a fool, idiot, two hundred and five. How did my fame give birth to you so incompetent? If my wife is pregnant, I want to let this happen. You are ashamed Be the grandson of our Rong family!" Rong Linyi''s face went down 20,000 li to the bottom of the sea, "I just told you that the old man is getting older, and his anger is more vigorous. Tomorrow my mother will ask an old Chinese doctor to treat you." "What? What? Who do you say is irritable? I am irritable? I think you have kidney deficiency... Hey! Hey boy, dare you hang up the phone?" Hearing a blind tone from the phone on the left ear, the old man hurriedly grasped the phone on the right again, "Xulong, don''t follow your brother, don''t hang up..." "Grandpa, now I want to comfort Yan Yun''s injured little heart, Yan Yun is so sad and sad, ah, no more, I have to hurry." Rong Xuelong''s tone is infinitely exaggerated. Su Yanyun has a black line... Chapter 482： She can also have **** with him Su Yanyun has a black line... Who is sad and who is sad? The old lady Wang Shuxiu is acting as a demon, can she completely ignore it? Anyway, Su Yanyun is not a celebrity, and her relationship with Rong Linyi has not been made public. As long as the people she cares about trust her and care about her. Wang Shuxiu''s actions didn''t hurt her at all, okay? Especially when the old man trusted her so much, Su Yanyun''s heart was warm, only moved and happy. Sad? nonexistent! However, as soon as the old man heard Rong Xuelong''s words, she was immediately biased. "Then what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up!" The old man stamped his foot. "Tell her that grandpa absolutely believes that she supports her. If you need it, please mention it. By the way, I shouldn''t move back tonight..." "Grandpa really didn''t tell you anymore, you are so sad to hear Yan Yun cry! Listen! Nothing, I won''t talk nonsense with you bye!" Rong Xuelong snapped like a bean. Regardless of whether the old man heard any crying, he hung up with a beep. Then wiped the sweat from his forehead. "So tired." Su Yanyun, who "was crying and being sad", looked speechless. Before Grandpa Rong called, Jiang Chengwei had already intimately asked the waiter to open the partitions on both sides. Therefore, the box is now closed. Jiang Yilin could clearly hear the words of Grandpa Rong. The look in her eyes was dark and unclear. I didn''t expect that even if this were the case, the Rong family still maintained Su Yanyun in this way. What is good about this woman? Isn''t it just being pregnant with Rong Linyi''s child? If she and Yi are together, she will definitely be pregnant with a baby! With the current medical methods, let alone twins, it is easy for her to get pregnant with three or four. How can Su Yanyun and He De be loved by the Rong family! "Tonight''s banquet is very exciting and very happy." Rong Xuelong brushed her hair and said politely to Jiang Chengshu, "We have something to do, so we will go back first." Jiang Chengwei''s mood was a little depressed. The real party has not started yet, but he is not in the mood to hold it either. Tonight, except for the moment Rong Xuelong appeared, his mood was joyful, and afterwards he was in an indescribable trough. Rong Xuelong obviously got close to Jiang Chengxi on purpose. She seemed to be telling him by action that she was truly an unintentional person. Jiang Chengxi used to treat her like that, and she could also have fun with him. And for him who has been single-minded to her for so many years, she can also abandon him like a shoe. Rong Xuelong, are you...really heartless? "I''ll send you." Jiang Chengwei whispered. Jiang Yilin looked at Rong Linyi reluctantly. Originally thought it was still early, she should have the opportunity to be alone with Rong Linyi, she even thought about it, there are rooms above the clubhouse, as long as Rong Linyi is willing to be alone with her, she will definitely abandon her reservations and take the initiative to dedicate herself. Even... he did not hesitate to use Su Yanyun''s "means". Su Yanyun could have a relationship with Rong Linyi in that situation, and she must be able to do it too, nothing impossible. However, Rong Linyi is leaving now. Liang Shangqing is now unable to protect herself, and Jiang Chengxi expressed dissatisfaction with her behavior. Jiang Yilin is really at a loss now. Seeing that Rong Linyi was about to take Su Yanyun away. Her eyes flashed, and finally she pressed the send button of a text message... ... "I''m really sorry tonight, Shao Yi, Sister Yanyun..." Jiang Chengwei kept apologizing in a low mood on the way to send the three out of the clubhouse, "I should have taken control of the court earlier, and I won''t be..." Chapter 483： Tai Sui rebelled "Don''t blame you." Yan Yun had long seen that Jiang Chengshu was not in the state. Haven''t you seen people still unable to extricate themselves in the shadow of broken love? From the time Rong Xuelong was strongly "taken away" by Jiang Chengxi, Jiang Chenghui was absent-minded throughout. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun was so considerate, but Rong Xuelong didn''t leave any affection. "Yes, you are indeed at fault." She blamed her mercilessly, "You have to turn off the TV earlier, so that you won''t make my sister angry enough to beat me." Perhaps Rong Xuelong''s performance was so heartless. Even Rong Linyi, who has always been indifferent to her behavior, frowned: "You still don''t do anything in the future. Not every time someone will help you deal with the aftermath." "Do you think I would really stand there stupidly and let him fight?" Rong Xuelong disapproved, "Sister, I have already thought about recruiting, even if you don''t make a move, I will..." She did not finish her words. Because there was a white light suddenly with a click. Then, countless flashes and shutter sounds appeared one after another. "Are you Miss Su?" Some reporters have rushed up, "Do you really abandon your grandmother?" "Miss Su, is what your grandma said on the show is true?" "Does this hurt your conscience?" ... Rong Linyi had protected Su Yanyun for the first time. The reporter''s camera was about to reach Su Yanyun''s face, and he, who had always avoided foreign objects because of his cleanliness, didn''t even care about his own habits, turning around to cover everything for her. "I... fuck!" Rong Xuelong also hurriedly pushed away from the nearest reporter, "Is this a rebellion!" Where are the reporters who are so courageous enough to break the ground on Tai Sui! Fortunately, there are well-trained bodyguards around Rong Linyi at all times, and they also reflected in time. He opened the black umbrella in his hand and blocked the reporter''s flashing lights. And opened a way for Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. Seeing that the reporters were still chasing Su Yanyun and refused to give up, Rong Xuelong was so angry that he pulled a reporter''s camera and slapped him to the ground. "What are you doing?" The reporter didn''t know Rong Xuelong, and suddenly became frustrated. "What are you doing? Can you punch you?" Rong Xuelong said, punching the reporter in the face. When Jiang Chengwei saw this, he quickly grabbed her. "Sister, don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive!" He dragged Rong Xuelong hard, even holding her waist. "Let go of me and let me beat this turtle grandson to death! How dare I challenge my old mother!" Rong Xuelong was furious and wanted to get rid of Jiang Chengshu. "Sister! Sister!" Jiang Chenghui held Rong Xuelong''s hand, trying to block those shots for her. Although Rong Xuelong controlled most of the city''s media and could make trouble and block news at will, he didn''t want these reporters to film this scene. "You let go... Jiang Chengwei..." Rong Xuelong accidentally discovered that the man next to her was so powerful that she could not break free from his restraint. In the impression, Jiang Chengwei is always cautious when confronting her, speaking softly, looking like she has no power to restrain her. Rong Xuelong never knew that his strength was so great, and judging from his ability to restrain himself, his fighting skills were also very strong. The attention of the reporters had completely shifted from Su Yanyun to Rong Xuelong. The keenness of journalists made them discover the breath of gossip. Chapter 484： Fiery wild and dangerous "Sister..." Su Yanyun stuck to the car window glass, looking outside worriedly. "Don''t worry about her." Rong Linyi was indifferent as if he had no blood relationship with Rong Xuelong. "She has her own cares." Su Yanyun stared. In her opinion, her sister was completely out of control and went crazy, quarreling and fighting with reporters, her reputation as a lady would be destroyed. Rong Linyi said that she had her own cares. Is this, this really my brother? "Let''s go first." Rong Linyi pulled Su Yanyun off the car window glass. "But sister..." Su Yanyun was worried, "Don''t wait for her?" Rong Linyi squinted coldly and said, "She made such a big sacrifice just to make you get away easily. Are you going to betray her?" Su Yanyun was startled, then she shook her head slightly. "Drive!" Rong Linyi ordered decisively. Su Yanyun looked at the reporters crowded outside, and watched them surrounding Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei like flies smelling honey. In her heart, she couldn''t tell if she was moved or what... sister¡­¡­ She has been an only daughter since she was a child, and she has never experienced that kind of sister-brother emotion. The little horse that has the best relationship with her rarely encounters events that require sacrifice for the other party. Obviously... Obviously Rong''s family is such a Shura field, and many people fight and calculate only for their own interests. But my sister is willing to do this for her younger siblings. "Husband, I really feel that I''m... so lucky." Su Yanyun took the initiative to hold Rong Linyi''s hand, "I am really happy to marry you." Rong Linyi''s eyes reached her bottom. He seemed to understand what she was thinking, almost touching her forehead, "How do I feel that you are happy because of Rong Xuelong?" Su Yanyun: "Uh..." Husband, do you want to be so direct? She was about to answer Rong Linyi when she suddenly heard an exclamation sound from behind. Su Yanyun quickly turned around. But the car is already far away... She could only see the reporters twisting into a ball with extreme excitement, and the surrounding people even jumped up, making strange noises and booing, while desperately pressing the flash. "What happened?" Su Yanyun was horrified. Rong Linyi held her shoulders and forced her to lean on her. "Nothing will happen... Don''t worry, Rong Xuelong is my sister." ... Surrounded by reporters. Jiang Chenghui''s brain was blank. He just had a stalemate with Rong Xuelong, and even gave birth to the idea of ??stunning her and bringing her in. These reporters are too crazy and irrational. I don''t know if it was instigated by someone or because of ulterior motives, I had to anger Rong Xuelong again and again. With Rong Xuelong''s personality, if you don''t control her, things are very likely to develop to the point where you can''t manage. However, it was just a second before he wanted to shoot. Rong Xuelong seemed to have noticed his intention. At that moment, she suddenly borrowed the strength of his twisting her wrist to drag him closer to her eyes. Just when Jiang Chengwei thought that he should be greeted with a head-bumping attack, Rong Xuelong suddenly stood on tiptoe, stepped forward, and bit his lip. Jiang Chengwei was stupid... He even forgot what he just wanted to do, why he was here, and what happened now. He just stood there, letting Rong Xuelong bit him. The woman''s lips are hot, with the fragrance of red wine, and full of resentment with nowhere to vent, full of wild temptation. Chapter 485： Are you lovers The strange screams of reporters erupted around. There is also the white light that keeps flashing. But these voices and those flashes are like an extension of Jiang Chengwei''s heart. He was completely in the mist. what happened? Why is this... He was so shocked that his eyes were still wide open. Looking at the woman close at hand. The woman he dreamed of. Last time, she kissed him in the hospital, and he thought she was just doing that kind of thing to herself with a playful mood. But now, why... Rong Xuelong would not do such a thing for no reason. She is a heartless woman. She will not fall in love with anyone. However, knowing this, Jiang Chengwei could no longer think about it. Why...why did she kiss him, kiss him here...he has no way to think about why, and he is unwilling to think about... Rong Xuelong did not close his eyes either. Her beautiful apricot eyes were wide open, and they were sober, but they were full of danger. The two of them are like this, in the public, under the lens of reporters... After Jiang Chengwei finally woke up a little bit, his hands, at some point, had already hugged the woman in his arms. And she clung to herself tightly, the beautiful curve seemed to be embedded in his body. Perceiving this, Jiang Chengwei''s throat moved, and he felt the blood all over his body begin to flow somewhere. The physical changes made him finally wake up. He pushed Rong Xuelong away in an extremely embarrassed manner, for fear that she would discover her strangeness and be laughed at by her again. After all, when she sent him that kind of invitation before, he was very principled and vigorous. But Rong Xuelong did not leave his body as he wished. Instead, she entangled him like a vine and hugged him tightly. Instead, she turned her head and smiled at those long guns and short cannons that dumped all beings. "Miss Rong, is this gentleman your lover?" Some of the reporters knew Rong Xuelong. The super celebrity of City C, Miss Rong''s family, is also a sister of the news media, with a great reputation. Jiang Chengwei subconsciously wanted to deny it. Then Rong Xuelong suddenly clasped his waist with his hands, stopping him like a warning. "Right." She smiled openly and admitted openly, "Sorry, we had a little conflict just now, so I angered everyone. I apologize to everyone here." "Miss Rong, when did you get together?" The reporter would never let this big news go. Came here to block Su Yanyun, and indeed received a tip and a red envelope. However, Miss Rong''s love affair is obviously worth more than the little trouble in a Su family daughter''s house. "We have been together for a long time. We, the Rong family and the Jiang family, are considered aristocratic families, but my male ticket is younger than me, so I am afraid that my family will oppose it and have been underground with him. We were accidentally hit by everyone today. Arguing..." Rong Xuelong explained as if reading a press release. "Ms. Rong is not afraid of family opposition?" a reporter rushed to ask. "I''m going to ask my family about this." Rong Xuelong gave a formulaic smile, then put her arms around Jiang Chengmin''s neck, and she whispered to her, "Hold me in." Upon hearing the words, Jiang Chengwei hugged Rong Xuelong stiffly. Without looking at the reporter behind him, he turned and walked towards the clubhouse. He held her all the way until Rong Xuelong cleared his throat when he entered the clubhouse and walked into an empty corridor, "Let me down." Chapter 486： He really loves her Walked all the way. No matter how great the impulse was, it cooled down. Jiang Chengwei had slowly figured out what Rong Xuelong had just done. "It''s all good for you?" he asked. Only oneself knew how much pain he felt when he asked this sentence, and his chest was so painful. Rong Xuelong has a fiery temper, but in fact she never shows courage. On the contrary, she is a woman who knows how to examine moderation better than anyone. Before, Grandpa praised her, saying that the eldest daughter of the Rong family was indeed a piece of news. Courageous and careful, courageous and strategic. There is no retreat or no fallback, she never has no brain impulse. It''s like hitting Liang Shangqing just now, and like she just hitting the reporter''s camera... Actually, she thought about kissing him early in the morning. But this kiss is not even the last tease. It is a thorough calculation. She just wanted him to cooperate with her in making a headline. A headline search that suppressed the news that "Su''s daughter refused to support the eighty-year-old elderly". But even if he understood all this, Jiang Chengshu could only cooperate with her silently. And at the bottom of his heart, he even held a little hope, hoping that even if Rong Xuelong used him, he had a little bit of sincerity in it. Rong Xuelong took his hand and leaned loosely against the wall next to him. "I''m sorry, Chengwei," she apologized so unwillingly, "Yan Yun is too important to my brother. I can''t let her suffer any harm." "What about yourself?" Jiang Chengwei felt sad, not knowing whether it was for himself or for Rong Xuelong. "Others are important, but are you not important? As Miss Rong, your reputation is not important. Yet?" "It''s okay." Rong Xuelong shrugged, "If you have a scandal with you, you won''t suffer at all." She stretched out her hand and squeezed Jiang Chengshu''s face, "You look so good-looking, and your family matches me as well, and you are younger than me. I earned it anyway." "Sister!" Jiang Chengwei was full of grief and anger, almost nowhere to vent, "Can you, don''t you objectify yourself?" Obviously she is the proud girl of heaven, she has such a beautiful appearance and good fortune, but she always regards herself as a family weapon and tool. He grew up with her since childhood, he really felt sorry for her... Rong Xuelong didn''t seem to realize Jiang Chengshu''s feelings at all, but stared at him: "To realize your own life value, you have to be described as materializing yourself... Jiang Chengshu, your feminist consciousness is a bit crooked." "Rong Xuelong!" Jiang Chenghui called her name for the first time. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Rong Xuelong suddenly put a finger on her lips, put it on Jiang Chengshu''s lips, "Don''t make trouble, now we have to think about your grandpa and my grandpa''s thing¡­¡­" She stared at Jiang Chengshu without joking at all, "Our matter has been exposed. Your grandpa and my grandpa may already know it." "Our business..." Jiang Chengwei smiled bitterly, "Are we pretending to be in love?" "Whether it''s pretending or being serious, I always have to give them an explanation, right?" Rong Xuelong''s fingers went down Jiang Chengshu''s neck, "Do you think we should say it better?" She threw the question to Jiang Chengwei, and she really stumped him. Tell the old people on both sides directly that they are the false news announced by the stress. What will happen to Grandpa Rong and Jiang Chengwei does not know, but his grandfather...does not know how angry and disappointed it will be. Chapter 487： You come to protect me, cant you? For a while, Jiang Chenghui fell into deep thought. "Otherwise, we would just..." Rong Xuelong spoke tentatively. Jiang Chengwei''s eyes brightened. What Rong Xuelong said is exactly what he desires. Otherwise, they would simply... However, Rong Xuelong quickly continued the conversation, "...or we would just lie to them for a while, pretend to be dating, and just break up after a while." Jiang Chenghui''s face suddenly became black as black as the Xuan Tan. He almost pushed Rong Xuelong away, "I don''t have time to act with you." "You come back for me!" Rong Xuelong grabbed Jiang Chenghui by the collar and pushed him back. "You kissed and took pictures. You said you don''t have time to act with me? Huh?" At the end, the tone was raised, threatening. Jiang Chenghui sneered: "It''s up to you." He would rather Rong Xuelong never kissed him. If you don¡¯t get it, it doesn¡¯t matter to lose. If you don¡¯t love him, why give him hope? Rong Xuelong hummed in her nasal voice, and suddenly pressed it up, her hand touching Jiang Chengshu''s face. "Cheng Wei, please do me a favor." Her voice softened a lot, and her hand slowly slid down his face, to his neck, and then to his shoulder, "My grandfather''s character, you are not bad I know. Besides, you know my biological father''s side..." Having said that, she bit her lower lip. This is the first time Jiang Chengwei has seen Rong Xuelong showing this expression. She hardly ever mentioned her biological father, but when she mentioned it, it was either cold talking or gnashing her teeth. It''s the first time for this kind of aggrieved look. Involuntarily, Jiang Chengzhu''s heart softened by half. But his voice was still very cold: "Since you know that the second room is eyeing you, you should be cautious in your words and deeds." Rong Xuelong lowered his eyes: "Isn''t I cautious enough to speak and act? You look at me with my usual eloquence, but when did you give them anything? But this time is different... Yan Yun is different, she is still pregnant Baby. I have a thick skin, and I am not afraid of what the second room will do." Jiang Chengwei''s heartache increased a little more. "Xuelong, you don''t owe Rong Family anything, nor Rong Linyi. Perhaps in Rong Linyi''s eyes, Su Yanyun is the most important. But in the hearts of others, you are the most important." Rong Xuelong''s hand has slid along Jiang Chengwei''s shoulder to his waist. She raised her face and stared at him: "When I was young, Rong Xinming always bullied me and called me an illegitimate daughter. Hua Qingmei often hurt me secretly. At that time, Lin Yi stood in front of me. Although He disliked me very much on the surface, but in his heart he regarded me as his own sister. Then something happened to him and I couldn''t help him." When she said this, there were almost tears in her eyes. "Now that he has Rouge Yun, the only thing I can help him is to help him protect Rouge Yun." "You protect Su Yanyun, who will protect you?" Jiang Chengwei almost gritted his teeth. Rong Xuelong''s voice softly: "You come to protect, can''t you?" "But you...hiss-" Jiang Chenghui didn''t finish his words, because he suddenly discovered that Rong Xuelong''s hand had quietly reached into a certain area. He grabbed her wrist abruptly and asked in confusion, "What are you doing!" Rong Xuelong was grasped by her wrist and could not move, but her fingers were still very flexible. She swirled her fingertips, turned her head, and gently licked Jiang Chengwei''s earlobe with the tip of her tongue. Chapter 488： I tell you, I will be jealous As an excellent woman. Rong Xuelong has always known how attractive he is. But before, she never bothered to use this advantage of her own. She has money and background, why does she have to climb up with high heels? But for Jiang Chengwei, she really has nothing to do. She needs him to do some favors for herself, and she is unwilling to ask others to help... but she can''t afford what he wants. "Promise me, Cheng Wei." She vowed that she had never begged a man in such a low voice, "I have given you everything I can give you." Except for my heart. Because even I don¡¯t know where my heart is... Jiang Chengwei hugged Rong Xuelong in front of him. He buried his head on her shoulder. Only he himself knows how sad he is at the moment. "Okay." He finally answered. He finally compromised... After receiving a satisfactory answer, Rong Xuelong''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. In the corridor, the sound of gasping and intersecting lips and teeth echoed for a long time. ... "I go!" Watching the latest headlines, Miyoshi''s baby Su Yanyun couldn''t help but explode. "My elder sister and Cheng Wei are together!" It turned out that when I left last night, it was this incident that made the reporters a sensation. "Fake." Rong Linyi poured cold water on Su Yanyun at the right time, "It''s just a strategy." Su Yanyun was holding the phone, her expression was very...complex. "Don''t have a psychological burden." Rong Linyi saw through Su Yanyun''s psychological burden, he rubbed the top of Su Yanyun''s head, "Sister, she won''t be hurt. But if you sympathize with Jiang Chenghui... Then I tell you, I Will be jealous." Su Yanyun was dumbfounded. Looking at her husband''s ascetic face, and saying this seriously, there is something inexplicable... Is there any contrast? "Why won''t my sister get hurt?" Su Yanyun asked back. Your husband has already said that he will be jealous, so she dare not mention Jiang Chengshu again. "If she doesn''t mean Jiang Chengwei, then she can easily get out." Rong Linyi Chen Auntie prepared Su Yanyun''s skirts on the sofa, thinking about what his little woman would wear today, "If she is interested in him , It just so happens that lovers will eventually become married. Anyway, Rong Xuelong is not the one to suffer." Anyway, Sister Xuelong won''t be the one who suffers... Then the one who suffers is definitely Jiang Chengwei. Hey, Baby Yan Yun knocked on his head, "In a love relationship, the person you love more is always more likely to get hurt." Hearing these words, Rong Linyi''s hands stagnated when he picked up the skirt. "You mean, in our relationship, I am the one who is more vulnerable?" he asked. Su Yanyun: "Ah? Ah! I didn''t mean that!" Why does my husband think that he is the one who loves him more, obviously people love him so often, okay? Because of Rong Xuelong''s "self-sacrifice" and Rong Linyi''s vigorous censorship, no one in the entire C City media cares about the incident of Su''s daughter abandoning the old. All the media, including Rong Xuelong''s own banner, are desperately proclaiming this sensational city''s "love". Miss Rong''s family, and the Jiang family are together behind the door. They are three years apart, and they are in love with each other! "Jiang Chengwei is as old as your husband?" Su Yanyun felt incredible. When she first saw him, she thought he was only 18 or 9 years old! I didn''t expect him to be so small. Chapter 489： No wonder she will abandon you Rong Linyi made a cold eye knife. "You mean, I''m older?" Su Yanyun... Husband, you must be the best, right? She sullenly replied: "You know I didn''t mean that." Rong Linyi deliberately concealed a smile when he saw the little woman''s shriveled expression. He bowed and kissed the little woman on the cheek: "I told you, don''t pay too much attention to other men in front of me, or I will always be jealous." Su Yanyun raised her head angrily: "Are you jealous of you still eating righteously?" Even with such a big talk, my husband is too arrogant, right? "Okay, choose a belt for me. I''m going to be late." Rong Linyi changed the subject cleverly. Sure enough, the single-line baby Yan Yun immediately straightened up and went to the cloakroom when he heard the words, and carefully selected the belt for her husband with due diligence, completely ignoring the fact that Aunt Chen had prepared a belt there. ... "Didn''t I ask the reporter to interview Su Yanyun? Why is Rong Xuelong and Cheng Wei''s report in the end!" In the room, Jiang Yilin questioned He Xiaoqin on the phone. The two are rivals in love, and will not cooperate at all if they are not a last resort. Although He Xiaoqin had already thrown an olive branch to Jiang Yilin, Jiang Yilin believed that she was Rong Linyi''s ex-girlfriend, and she never looked down upon He Xiaoqin in her heart. If it hadn''t been for what he could do last night, he would not have sent a distress message to He Xiaoqin. Hearing Jiang Yilin''s unceremonious questioning, He Xiaoqin explained with a good temper: "Ilin, you know, I have tried my best. But Rong Xuelong controls the media and is willing to make the headlines. Unless you are willing to Announce the identity of Madam Su Yanyunrong, then..." "No! Don''t make bad ideas. She is not Mrs. Rong Shao!" Jiang Yilin yelled. If Su Yanyun was given the identity of Mrs. Rong Shao instead of the daughter of the Su family, then Rong Xuelong would not be able to suppress her headlines even if she sacrificed herself. But... how can she do the news to let Jiang Yilin take a walk in person? "Hey, Irene, you don''t want this, and you don''t want to, how can you get back to Linyi''s brother in this way." He Xiaoqin seemed to sigh. "You are willing, you do it! Do nothing, just hide behind and watch the good show, and don''t take any responsibility. It''s no wonder that he didn''t even look at you!" Jiang Yilin was full of anger and could only attack He Xiaoqin. "I only treat Yi as a brother, and I don''t think too much about him. Ilin, don''t think too much, but think about how to deal with brother Lin Yi''s investigation." He Xiaoqin said softly. , Can''t hear the slightest emotion. She snorted coldly only when she hung up the phone. "Hmph, Jiang Yilin, what are you like! No wonder Brother Lin Yi wants to abandon you!" She thought about it, and suddenly laughed. "Yes, since you are the mastermind behind this incident, Liang Shangqing must have done it for you, right? Jiang Yilin, you are unkind and I am unrighteous. I want to get back to Brother Lin Yi... dream!" ... "Young Master Yi, the matter about Madam Young''s being framed... Our investigation has made great progress." Rong Liu pushed open the door of Rong Linyi''s office and put a pile of information that had just been printed out in front of Rong Linyi. "This is the address decoding information of all the rumored navy forces. This is the hacker''s bank collection account and the other party''s payment account..." === Beat the gong~beat the drum~ ask for a ticket~~ Chapter 490： Who rarely shed his blood "We have basically found out," The matter was important, so Rong Liu even put aside the hospital''s stalking and came to report in person. "A week before the incident, the whole thing was fully brewed. Generally, the rumor makers would hire a navy company to attack. But the man behind the scenes is obviously more careful. He hired a top international hacker." "So we spent a lot of time tracing the address. But you can rest assured that our people have mastered the other party''s whereabouts. No surprise, we can capture the other party before dark today. It''s just that you see the person who paid... ¡­" Rong Liu''s eyes fell on the list. He couldn''t be more clear about Shao Yi''s personality, but this person, how to say, had something to do with the Rong family. Do you want to report to the old man, let him come forward better. Rong Linyi pressed his hand on the information sheet, and slowly moved his fingers together. This was... a vision that Rong Liu had never seen before. In the impression, Rong Linyi has never touched documents sent by others without wearing gloves or disinfection. But at this time, the faint veins on the back of his hand reminded Rong Liu. Shao Yi... really changed. Although this change is subtle, it is undoubtedly a breakthrough. He finally understood why, from Father Rong to Rong Xuelong, they all value Su Yanyun so much. Mrs. Young, it''s really a peerless medicine to cure Young Master. "Don''t alarm the old man." The gaze in Rong Linyi''s eyes darkened inch by inch, and the cold light oozing from it made people tremble. "The surname Liang dares to use his own account to pay, just to take care of things alone. meaning." If you raise things directly to the family level. Then Liang Shangqing will definitely not end well, but he will inevitably take care of all the things alone...In this case, would Jiang Yilin behind him escape? Yes, behind Liang Shangqing, who is not Jiang Yilin? If the person who suffered this time was Mu Chenfeng, then Rong Linyi had reason to believe that Liang Shangqing was the mastermind. but¡­¡­ Yilin Jiang, huh! The cold light in Rong Linyi''s eyes is not diminishing. If you dare to touch my Su Yanyun, don''t blame me for ignoring that little love. What if you are the benefactor you have been with before? He would definitely not let the person who hurt Su Yanyun. "Young Master Yi, what are we going to do next?" Young Master''s eyes trembled in Rong Liu''s heart. Rong Linyi''s fingers overlapped, moving gracefully, "Choose a cemetery for her first." ... Rong Family Mansion. In the huge flower room, there were two groups of people sitting rattling. Mrs. Rong sat alone, copying her hands, and looking at the people in the second room of the Rong family. "Sister, you should really take care of Xuelong." Seeing that the old man hasn''t arrived yet, Mrs. Rong''s second lady couldn''t help but said leisurely, "Look at what is written outside, what sister and brother love, what old cow eats tender grass , What a wealthy and unrestrained woman...Oh, if it weren''t for thinking that she had shed half of our Xiaoda''s blood anyway, I really didn''t bother to care about these things." "Who rarely sheds his blood?" Rong Xuelong''s voice came in from outside. Today, she wore a burgundy high-waisted wide-leg pants, a pair of lambskin flat heels on her feet, and a **** shirt on her upper body. The neckline of the shirt was designed with a diagonal shoulder style. She has long hair casually scattered behind her head, wearing cherry-colored lipstick, looking lazy and sexy. Chapter 491： Hes deep in his feet, but she is watching the fire from the other side What is even more eye-catching is. Her hand is holding the hand of another man. Standing next to Rong Xuelong, Jiang Chengwei stared at Mrs. Rong with a tensed face at the moment. They just walked to the door when they heard Madam Rong''s mocking Rong Xuelong. Before Jiang Chengshu could speak, Rong Xuelong had already spoken. Mrs. Rong Er met the two, and not only did not converge, but also laughed. "Cheng Wei, if you want me to say that your man¡¯s vision is really strange, our Rong family doesn¡¯t have young and beautiful girls, just your sister Xuelong, doesn¡¯t you have a younger sister? You have to like sister-like women, really when you were young Too short of maternal love?" Mrs. Rong''s arrogant attitude made Rong Xuelong''s face sink. Jiang Chengwei''s complexion was as usual, but she was first angry, and turned around and asked behind her: "Grandpa, do you think it is appropriate for the second aunt to say this?" Mrs. Rong Er was surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man had already arrived, standing silently behind Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengshu. At this moment, Rong Xuelong turned aside. Grandpa Rong, with a blue face, walked in slowly. "Second daughter-in-law, you have been a little swollen recently." He had a pair of eagle eyes, and Madam Rong''s hands were sweaty. "Dad, I, I''m just worried about Xuelong. Now there are news about her everywhere, I..." Madam Rong Er panicked and defended. The old man snorted coldly, "Speak if you can speak, and close your mouth if you can''t speak! No one sells you as dumb! People who know think you care, but those who don¡¯t know think you are jealous of a young girl. High-profile dating!" Regarding the old man''s ridicule, Mrs. Rong did not dare to say a word. She wanted to take advantage of the old man''s absence to taunt Dafang a few words, but she did not expect to be so stupid that the old man would listen. "Grandpa, you sit down first." Rong Xuelong thoughtfully helped her father and sat on the sofa in the middle. Father Rong sat down and waved to Jiang Chengwei with a smile, "Chengzhu, what are you doing while standing? You and Xuelong should also sit down." He pointed to the love seat next to it. Jiang Chengwei seemed to hesitate. Rong Xuelong had taken him generously and sat down with him, not forgetting to lean against him like a couple in love, with a sweet look on his face. When Mr. Rong saw him, he nodded in satisfaction again, his smile widened unconsciously. Jiang Chengwei was originally a little stiff, but when Rong Xuelong approached, he felt half of his body was paralyzed. Last night... After he was released from her hand, the closeness of the two people who were dependent on each other collapsed in an instant, and then they went back to their respective homes just like a cashier. It was just during the separation, it was agreed that if Rong Xuelong needed it, he would accompany her back to Rong''s house to "explain". Although he had agreed to accompany her in acting, when Rong Xuelong approached without burden, Jiang Chengshu still felt complicated. He was sinking deeply, but she was watching the fire from the other side... Thinking that everything today is false and self-deceiving, his expression naturally does not rise anyhow. However, in the eyes of Grandpa Rong, the child Cheng Wei is a bit introverted and not good at expressing his emotions. But his stability is precisely what the old man appreciates, and he also recognizes Rong Xuelong''s heart. "Cheng Wei, I have passed the conversation with your grandfather. You, have you passed the conversation too?" The old man asked with a smile. Chapter 492： Learn a little bit of love Jiang Chengshu nodded, hesitated for two seconds, and then said: "Grandpa said he is very happy, let me... make time to take Xuelong back to the Imperial Capital." "Haha, didn''t he tell you about the engagement?" Father Rong laughed. "got engaged!" Except for the old man, everyone present reflexively asked. Including Mrs. Rong. Not to mention Jiang Chengwei and Rong Xuelong, and the people in the second room opposite. The old man was startled: "Yes, engagement, is there any problem with this? Now the headlines are on, and the whole country knows that our Rong family and the children of the Jiang family are together. If we are not engaged, are we waiting for the breakup?" Cough... Rong Xuelong almost coughed. Isn''t this just waiting for the breakup? "Dad, this...the children now like to talk about love for a while, and then..." Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong exchanged glances, obviously objecting in embarrassment. "You can talk about love anytime!" The old man said unpleasantly, "Xuelong should be married at her age. You said she has no right boyfriend, no one you like, we don''t force her, but you see Now, take a look, a pair of talented and beautiful women. What do you think you are a mother!" Mrs. Rong... choked. There is really no way to explain it. It''s rare for Mrs. Rong to see that Mrs. Rong''s opinions are the same as her own. She hurriedly laughed and said: "My sister is reluctant to bear Xuelong. Besides, many young people nowadays are unmarried or playful..." She didn''t want to marry the Rong family and the Jiang family. If Rong Xuelong is with Jiang Chengxi, she can still accept it a little bit. Jiang Chengxi¡¯s playboy, their one, although they have strong financial resources, is actually not the main branch after all... But Jiang Chengwei is different, he is the only seedling of the Jiang family leader! And the blind man could see Jiang Chengwei''s heart for Rong Xuelong. The second wife who always regarded Rong Xuelong as a thorn in her eyes, how could she be willing to watch her husband''s "illegitimate daughter" marry so well? "The young people nowadays are not right!" Unexpectedly, both daughters-in-laws opposed it, and Father Rong''s temper suddenly rose. "You elders, why don''t you have this awareness? You can''t fall in love if you get engaged and married. Can¡¯t it be sweet? Look at Linyi and Yanyun, the speed, once you say hello, your stomach is more than five months! The young couple is no longer in love? Learn a little!" Father Rong lost his temper, and saw that everyone was buried in his head and did not dare to refute, he felt better again. He looked at Jiang Chengwei again: "Chenghui, just give me a chance. The daughter of our old Rong family, do you want to marry?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengwei couldn''t help but looked at Rong Xuelong. She still clasped her fingers tightly, but there was no movement, like a sculpture, making him unable to guess what she was thinking. Looking at it calmly from Father Rong''s perspective, Rong Xuelong lowered her head, looking only at her knees, as if very shy. Only Rong Xuelong knew that there were only two words in her mind at this moment¡ª Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Jiang Chengwei couldn''t get the prompt, so he finally lost his mind and nodded: "Yes." He doesn''t want to lie, and there is no need to lie. As for whether Xue Long is willing to marry, it is her business again. What disappointed him was that even though he had said this word, Rong Xuelong''s fingertips remained motionless and did not respond. The old man laughed loudly: "Okay! Like a man! With the shadow of your grandfather back then! That''s all, eldest daughter-in-law, you go to plan this engagement banquet right away, we have one, the capital, one for us, be sure Perfect!" Chapter 493： The soul of gossip is burning Mrs. Rong smiled bitterly: "Okay Dad, I will choose a lucky day..." The old man got an affirmative answer, he was very happy, and he hummed a little tune: "Wow, yeah~" Rong Xuelong...wanna cry! Grandpa, why don''t you ask me if I want to marry? After finding an excuse, she pulled Jiang Chengshu out. "It''s over." Where there is no one, Rong Xuelong raised her forehead, "I''m really planted now." When Jiang Chengwei saw her turning around like an ant on a hot pot, his eyes drifted to the side. "If my sister doesn''t want to, it''s okay, I will find a way to cancel." His voice seemed to be stained with ashes, lifeless. Rong Xuelong patted her forehead: "Don''t move, don''t move. Let me think about it..." Hearing this unexpected word, Jiang Chengwei''s eyes regained a little vitality. Shilong is saying... She has to think about it, should she be engaged to herself? In her heart, will she hesitate to be with herself? "Let''s stop here today." Rong Xuelong waved his hand distractedly, "I won''t send you off." Jiang Chengwei looked forward to staying with her for a while, but Xuelong had already issued a eviction order, and he didn''t want to upset her either. Can only respond with a voice, turn around and leave. "Cheng Wei." Rong Xuelong stopped him again just after he took a step. Looking at the man who turned around, she paused, and still said, "You also think of a way, how can this matter be handled peacefully without harming both families." Jiang Chengwei lowered his eyes again, "I see." ... Upset, Rong Xuelong simply went to the group to find Su Yanyun for time. The staff in the general assistant''s office saw Miss Rong coming for the second time, and they were no longer shocked for the first time. They also saw that Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong had a close relationship. Perhaps the reason for Miss Su''s parachuting was because of her identity as Miss Rong''s best friend. "It''s so miserable--I don''t want to marry someone--especially someone who doesn''t want to marry the Jiang family--" In the small reception room with good soundproofing effect, Rong Xuelong was lying on the sofa with a dead body. "Although most of the Jiang family hate, but Cheng Wei is still very good." Su Yanyun sat aside, like a cat, running along the seaweed-like hair on Rong Xuelong''s back, "He is sincere to your sister. The only downside is that she is a little younger than her sister. But don¡¯t you tell me? Female junior, hold gold bricks." Rong Xuelong looked back sadly. "I have a physical aversion to the Jiang family. You need to know what disgusting things Jiang Yilin and Jiang Chengxi did to me when they united. You will take a detour when you see the Jiang family in your life. "What disgusting thing did that happen?" Su Yanyun''s gossip soul burned. Rong Xuelong stared at it and refused to say it again. "Anyway, it''s disgusting." She just said, "Do you know that Jiang Chengxi is my ex-boyfriend?" "I know." Su Yanyun answered bluntly. "Ah! How did you know!" Rong Xuelong exploded. Su Yanyun covered her mouth: "We had dinner last night, and your table kept you reunited." Rong Xuelong hummed and stopped talking. Su Yanyun thought for a while: "But... Jiang Yilin is really not a good thing. My grandma''s affairs were planned by her." "What?" Rong Xuelong almost jumped up, "how did you know." "Jiang Chengxi questioned her last night, and she admitted. I heard it with my own ears," Su Yanyun sneered, "If you guessed it correctly, she called the reporter last night." Chapter 494： Are you really going to solve Miss Jiang? "Bitch!" Rong Xuelong cursed angrily. She quickly got up from the sofa, took Su Yanyun''s hand, "Go, look for Lin Yi." Rong Linyi sat in the office. Listening to Rong Xuelong repeating Su Yanyun''s words. He raised his eyes slightly, as if looking up at Su Yanyun with an imperceptible look. Last night, he was always beside the little woman, except for the two minutes when he went to the next box to call. But he was quite sure that at that time, Su Yanyun was sitting at the dinner table and did not move. So, how did she ¡°hear¡± the conversation between Jiang Chengxi and Jiang Yilin? He didn''t suspect that the little woman was lying or framing Jiang Yilin. It''s just...what secret does the little woman seem to keep from him? "In fact, I also found out that the matter should be related to Jiang Yilin." Rong Linyi did not worry about this matter for the time being, but pushed forward the investigation information in front of him. "But now all the evidence points to Liang Shangqing, but he is not Jiang Yilin has nothing to do with her." "Isn''t Liang Shangqing related to Jiang Yilin? Everyone knows that the silly spare tire is a cannon fodder!" Rong Xuelong patted the table. "That said, but do you have any evidence?" Rong Linyi propped up his elbow and looked at Su Yanyun again, "Yan Yun, although you heard Jiang Yilin and Jiang Chengxi''s conversation, you have no recording evidence. So, even When we are in trouble, we can only cure Liang Shangqing at present. The symptoms are not the root cause." Rong Xuelong took his hand up: "This is indeed a problem, but, is it because Jiang Yilin has killed someone and is still at large?" This woman has harmed Su Yanyun once, but it is impossible to guarantee that she will not harm Su Yanyun a second time. You can''t feel relieved if you don''t get rid of it. "Well, I will send someone to stare at her during this time, waiting for an opportunity to solve it." Rong Linyi replied lightly. Su Yanyun blinked. Her husband''s so calm tone made her hard to believe. Does the "solve" he said mean that she understood? "But Jiang Yilin is the young lady of the Jiang family after all," Rong Xuelong was thinking a little bit deeper than Rong Linyi. "Let''s not say that if she has an accident, Jiang Chengxi will definitely be reluctant. . If you can''t find a good title..." An impatient look flashed in Rong Linyi''s eyes. "Yeah, so I gave Rong Liu two days to investigate and find evidence. If I can''t find it, I''m not going to wait anymore. One solution counts one." He felt uncomfortable at the thought of little women being hurt unnecessarily. This kind of discomfort made him more uncomfortable than something dirty he touched. Since Jiang Yilin dared to provoke his woman, she must be prepared to bear the consequences. "Husband," after Rong Xuelong left, Su Yanyun walked around the table and sat on his lap, "I''m sorry, I''m useless." I can only hear the conversation, but I cannot get the recording. Moreover, that kind of opportunity will never be there again... I knew that she should find a way to get close to Jiang Yilin and put a bug on her body. Rong Linyi touched her forehead and bit her nose affectionately: "You are a victim. If it is the victim''s turn in this world to find evidence for justice, it would be too unfair." "Does my husband really want to... solve Ms. Jiang?" Su Yanyun asked this question somewhat frightened. Ever since Rong Linyi told her about her childhood that night, Jiang Yilin was more than just a predecessor in Su Yanyun''s mind. Chapter 495： A little hint, you have to be passionate However, Rong Linyi''s expression was very indifferent: "Yes, is there any problem?" "that¡­¡­" "I don''t feel anything for her," Rong Linyi interrupted Su Yanyun again, his tone was so indifferent, "She is good and she is bad, she is dead and she is alive, and there is no fluctuation in my heart." "But Jiang Chengxi will definitely track it down." Su Yanyun worried. Rong Linyi chuckled: "Then even Jiang Chengxi will solve it together." Anyway, this guy has been displeased for a long time. "Will you end up with the Jiang family?" Su Yanyun continued to worry. "What about enmity?" Rong Linyi stretched out his hands and held Su Yanyun''s face. There was a kind of paranoia and hostility in her eyes that she couldn''t understand, "I will deal with anyone who wants to hurt you. . I can never let anyone threaten your safety." Whoever wants to take away from him or hurt his little woman will set off a **** mania in his heart. If the threats cannot be resolved, he will not be able to obtain complete peace. Su Yanyun stared at him for several seconds, with a blank expression: "But, my sister and Cheng Wei are going to get engaged, if they become enemies with the Jiang family..." Rong Linyi: "Huh?" ... Rong Xuelong walked out of the group. Holding the steering wheel, keep moving. Suddenly, she parked the car on the side of the road and took out her mobile phone. The phone only rang twice, and it was answered over there. Jiang Chengwei''s voice was very deserted: "Sister, I have already thought of a way..." Rong Xuelong ignored his words and said directly, "Cheng Wei, I need you to do me a favor." "Well, it''s okay, I''ll help." Jiang Chenghui replied lightly. "Let''s date." Rong Xuelong said directly. "What good?" "I said, let''s find a date somewhere, I have something to talk to you." In this case, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a date. Anyway, they are "in love". Jiang Chengwei''s appointment was in an ice cream shop. It is no longer appropriate to eat ice cream this season. But he really likes the ice cream dishes in this store, which is most suitable for girls'' courtship. After Rong Xuelong arrived, she looked at the many guests around her and frowned, "Why not go directly to the hotel?" Jiang Chengwei was already very adaptable to sister Rong''s non-compliance, but his face turned red after hearing these words. "We are dating, not..." And not about pao! "Sincere child," Rong Xuelong sighed, and squeezed Jiang Chengshu''s face subconsciously. "The reason why I told you about a date just now is because I know you are sincere." "What do you mean?" With a smooth touch on his face, Jiang Chengwei''s throat rolled, and he couldn''t help thinking of what was in the hallway of the club last night... "If I didn''t talk about dating, you would definitely not go out with the mood and expression of a date?" Rong Xuelong supported his chin, "In this way, if someone else in the Jiang family sees you, you will know that you must be... Come out and talk to me about other things, it will arouse their vigilance." Jiang Chenghui''s expression was a bit serious. Rong Xuelong got up and glanced out of the glass showcase. "There is Jiang''s hotel nearby? Let''s go." "So, what the **** did you find me out?" In the hotel room, Jiang Chengwei looked at Rong Xuelong. Sure enough, he was too naive and fantasizing... Obviously Sister Xuelong has said so clearly, but as long as she throws out a little hint, he will start to be passionate... Chapter 496： Mom is finally waking up! "It''s related to Jiang Yilin? Or is it related to that old woman?" Without waiting for what Rong Liu said, Rong Linyi had already guessed something. "Yes, that old lady, under the pretext of seeing her daughter-in-law, who is the young lady''s mother, actually hanged herself in the young lady''s mother''s ward!" Rong Liu had seen too many strange flowers. But it was the first time that Mrs. Su could see such a wonderful work. "Is it dead already?" Rong Linyi wished Wang Shuxiu could die sooner. "It''s easy to say if you are really dead," Rong Liu was about to cry. "Isn''t this a rescuer? I cried and made a lot of noise in the hospital and refused to leave the ward. Madam Shao must go over and give her an explanation. "Heh!" Rong Linyi sneered, "If she wants to tell, she must tell her? What does she think she is?" Just a jumping clown. "Just take care of the matter over there." Rong Linyi wasn''t going to let her little woman go by fright. Yan Yun''s stomach is already very magnificent. He usually treats her very carefully, and it''s better to join in the excitement less where there is trouble. "But..." Rong Liu thought over and over again, and decided to inform Rong Linyi of another, even more exciting news, "Madam Young''s mother seems to have been woken up by such a disturbance. Just now... a nurse found her. ''S fingers moved..." Rong Linyi was silent for a while. "You guard me, I will bring Yan Yun over." He quickly made a decision, "But we won''t come up for the time being, keep in touch." "Mom is going to wake up?" Su Yanyun also heard a few words, her eyes flashed with surprise, "Is mom going to wake up?" "Well," seeing the little woman so happy, Rong Linyi had to praise her decision just now, "probably your grandma is too noisy, and she can''t stand it anymore." "Then shall we go to the hospital now?" Su Yanyun''s eyes were bright. Three and a half years... Mom has been in a coma for three and a half years. As early as two months ago, the doctor said that her mother had signs of waking up. Su Yanyun accompanied her every day, hoping that one day she would suddenly open her eyes. As a result, he didn''t wait for his mother to wake up, but he waited for He Yueze to wake up. Now, listening to Rong Liu said, Mother Su will most likely wake up tonight. Su Yanyun''s hands were shaking with excitement. Mom is finally going to wake up... She hasn''t had the urge to cry for a long time, but now she feels her eyes are moist. Finally... Mom woke up. She was no longer an orphan of the Su family. She could bring Rong Linyi to her mother and tell her that the baby in her stomach was almost six months old... At the same time, the Jiang family. Jiang Yilin was standing in front of the bathroom mirror, facing the mirror sideways, habitually looking at the red birthmark on her lower waist... Now, Wang Shuxiu should be listening to her, making a fuss over there. Humph, thinking of He Xiaoqin''s ridicule and questioning of herself last night, Jiang Yilin was full of anger. She said that she looked forward and backward, said she was afraid of her hands, and that she was unwilling to this, and that she was unwilling, that''s why she was abandoned by Rong Linyi. She wanted He Xiaoqin to see if she could win Rong Linyi''s heart again! She wrapped her bath towel and walked out of the bathroom, ready to check if there was any new news coming from the phone. But I looked around in the bedroom, only to find that my mobile phone could not be found... "Brother, did you see my phone?" When Jiang Yilin went downstairs, she accidentally saw Jiang Chengxi had returned. Chapter 497： Please dont force me Jiang Chengxi squinted at his sister: "Did you let that old lady Su make trouble again?" Jiang Yilin froze for a moment, and then sat down unnaturally. "Yeah, so what? If it doesn''t hurt people, it''s okay to be sick, right?" Jiang Chengxi sneered: "Ilin, can you be more mature?" "No!" Jiang Yilin burst into tears immediately, "Brother, I am in pain, can''t you just let me vent? Do you still hurt me?" When Jiang Chengxi heard the words, his tone immediately softened. "Ilin, my brother always loves you... By the way, didn''t you look for a cell phone? You call it." Jiang Yilin then remembered her purpose of coming down. She finally dialed her mobile phone number from the mobile phone Jiang Chengxi handed over. Several seconds passed. A cold female voice came over the phone: "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off." "What? Shut it off?" Jiang Yilin was so shocked that her hair was about to explode. "How can my phone be turned off? Before I go to the bathroom, I still have 80% of the battery. I..." "Where did you put it?" Jiang Chengxi also straightened up immediately, almost grabbing Jiang Yilin''s shoulder. "I, I just put it on the bed in the bedroom... I just threw it on the bed, but I just didn''t find... I..." "Are you sure?" Jiang Chengxi''s expression became a little nervous. "I''m sure!" Jiang Yilin seemed to have expected something, "I saw it before I went to the bathroom!" "Is there any shady information on your mobile phone?" Jiang Chengxi immediately asked the key question. Jiang Yilin moved her lips: "I, I, I... I used to talk to the monk, Shang Qing, and it was troublesome. They were all... voice messages..." "idiot!" Jiang Chengxi stood up, looking gloomy. "Rong Xuelong knows to disguise a used set to confuse the audience, but you are so stupid to leave evidence directly in your phone!" As shrewd as Jiang Chengxi, how could it be impossible to think of Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei''s "sudden" romance and date for what. Knowing who Rong Xuelong is for a long time, how could she accept Jiang Chengwei''s feelings? However, he was also deceived by her... Or, he did not expect that Rong Xuelong was willing to make such a sacrifice in order to protect Su Yanyun. Jiang Chengxi picked up the phone and got through Jiang Chenghui''s phone. "Chenghui, where are you?" He held his breath and gritted his teeth. "Outside, what''s the matter?" Jiang Chenghui asked back. "Come back!" Jiang Chengxi almost roared, "Ilin is your sister! Don''t be foolish!" Jiang Chengshu chuckled, "An abandoned daughter who was picked up from outside is my sister." "Do you think that if you give the evidence to Rong Xuelong, she will fall in love with you?" Jiang Chengxi shouted, "That woman has no heart at all. She won''t be moved by you! Why are you also a member of our Jiang family, you Can''t betray the family for a woman!" "I''m just purging the door." Jiang Chengwei replied coldly, "Ilin, if she dares to do this kind of thing, she must have the consciousness of responsibility." Jiang Chengxi''s voice went dark: "Chenghui, don''t force me." "Why do you maintain Yilin like this?" Jiang Chengwei asked back, "Brother, don''t lie, you don''t care for her as much as you did. What''s your secret?" "Cheng Wei," Jiang Chengxi''s voice calmed down, "I can only say that I am really disappointed with you, my brother. I am extremely disappointed. If you have to fight me, don''t blame me, your subordinates are not merciful... ¡­" Chapter 498： Sorry for dirtying you "How are you going to be merciless, I would like to see it." Jiang Chengwei snorted coldly. Jiang Chengxi didn''t answer, but threatened: "I''ll give you ten minutes, and you will turn the front of the car right away, otherwise...Chenghui, don''t blame me." Jiang Chenghui seems to not want to talk nonsense with Jiang Chengxi. Just hung up the phone. As the car turned a corner, Rong Xuelong''s call rang again. "Sister, I will be here soon. There is a bit of blockage here... Don''t worry, things are on me, it''s safe..." "You are so good!" Rong Xuelong didn''t expect Jiang Chengwei to be so efficient. She couldn''t help but kissed the phone over there. Although he repeatedly warned himself not to be affectionate anymore, when he heard this voice, the corners of Jiang Chengwei''s mouth couldn''t help flying. No way, he just likes such a true temperament Rong Xuelong. Laugh when you are happy, and make trouble when you are angry. From the first time he saw her, he was attracted to her like this... Finally, the car stopped where the two met. From a distance, I saw Rong Xuelong leaning on her eye-catching red Porsche, waving his hand waiting for him in the night. When Jiang Chengwei stepped on the accelerator, he had completely forgotten Jiang Chengxi''s previous threat. He quickly parked the car nearby, got off the car and ran to Rong Xuelong quickly. Under the light, Rong Xuelong''s smile was so comfortable and bright. Jiang Chengwei touched his hand into the pocket of his clothes, just about to take out the object¡ª¡ª boom! Sudden loud noises and waves of air had already been lifted from his back. Unprepared at all, he only subconsciously squeezed the hard drive in his hand, his other hand already hugged Rong Xuelong, and used his body to block the explosion like a beast from behind. Rong Xuelong was dumbfounded. The smile still stayed on her face. The whole person has been blown up. The next second, he fell heavily in the middle of the road. If it hadn''t been for the man who jumped over and held her tightly in his arms, I''m afraid she would have been severely injured. There is noisy surroundings, but tinnitus dominates hearing. Rong Xuelong felt in a daze that there was a car accident nearby and someone else was running. It took a long time before she felt something was being stuffed into her hand. After regaining consciousness, Jiang Chengwei was putting a hard drive into her hand. "Sister..." He only uttered one word, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, "The evidence...is in there...Quick, run...He is catching up..." Rong Xuelong swears that her mind was dull the first time she grew up. She watched the blood drip from Jiang Chengwei''s head, dripping down her forehead, and the blood in his mouth fell uncontrollably on her neck. Warm, sweet... Jiang Chenghui stretched out his hand and wiped the blood on her neck with his sleeve. "Sorry sister... dirty you..." he said, suddenly pushing Rong Xuelong away, "Quick, run!" Rong Xuelong seemed to finally wake up. She got up hastily, trying to drag Jiang Chengshu up from the ground. But Jiang Chengwei immediately shook his head violently: "Behind you..." Rong Xuelong felt that someone behind him wanted to catch him. She reflexively backhanded, grabbed the opponent, and threw it over the shoulder. "Run!" Jiang Chengwei finally stood up from the ground, but hugged another person who emerged from the side. Rong Xuelong couldn''t care about other things anymore, and ran towards his sports car decisively. When she turned around, she felt some hot and humid liquid slipping from her face... ... "Linyi, where are you?" When she dialed Rong Linyi''s mobile phone, she couldn''t help sobbing. She said incoherently, "Hurry up and send someone to protect me... I''ll come right now..." ==== I put the code word every night until wee hours, only the ticket can comfort...please ticket... Chapter 499： I dont really like her The bright red Porsche cut through the dark night and shuttled in this late autumn city. The tires slid across the ground and let out an extreme roar. Rong Xuelong''s snow-white shirt was dotted with plum blossom-like blood stains, and tears dripped on it, slowly smudging away, making her face pale. She couldn''t control her tears. Can''t remember how long I haven''t cried. Start by vowing to become strong, vowing to protect yourself from harm. She is like a female soldier, even if she is scarred, she will never shed a cowardly tear. But this night, the indestructible armor suddenly missed. The left side of the rib cage, like a sharp knife, was so painful that she couldn''t bear it... She seemed to have been walking in the world of darkness for a long time, and finally saw the night ahead, revealing a gap. Beyond the swarthy gap, she saw...a beating heart. It turned out that her heart was there. Her heart, which she thought had been lost for a long time, was hidden in her world, beating quietly. ...She ran away alone! The heart silently told her that she threw Jiang Chengwei down and escaped by herself. How could she do such a cruel thing? Even if you understand that your behavior is not wrong, even if your reason knows that you should do it. But why, why is she so cruel? Why is she... so cruel to him... ... "Young Master Xi, we can''t catch up with her for the time being." The car behind reported to Jiang Chengxi, "Rong Xuelong drives on like this. If we don''t catch up, she may have a car accident." "Then you just wait at the back and wait for her to have a car accident, and then stop the things for me. I will be there soon." Jiang Chengxi sat in the car and ordered coldly. He glanced at Jiang Yilin beside him. Jiang Yilin grabbed the corner of her clothes, her knuckles were white: "She had better died in a car accident!" It was Rong Xuelong, and both were Rong Xuelong...If she hadn''t been in trouble, she wouldn''t have broken up with Rong Linyi. There was no breakup, she is now the rightful Mrs. Rong Shao. Where is Su Yanyun? Jiang Chengxi did not respond to Jiang Yilin, but looked out of the car window, her eyes slowly becoming distant. "Ilin, you are so unbelievable..." Jiang Chengxi whispered suddenly, "I created such a good opportunity for you, but you played a good hand so badly." "Me?" Jiang Yilin was surprised and angry, her eyes widened, "Brother, what''s wrong with me? I have always loved Lin Yi, what did I do wrong?" Jiang Chengxi roared suddenly: "If you hadn''t calculated Rong Xuelong as you did, how could Mrs. Rong have been ordered to kill you. If not, how could you be sent abroad? Rong Linyi is right. You have a bit of sincerity, you have been polished away in the confrontation with the family!" "You, what are you yelling at me?" Jiang Yilin said crying and cried, "Rong Xuelong is a good person? She knows the relationship between me and Lin Yi, and she always ridicules me. I just gave her a little lesson. Besides, you don¡¯t really like her..." Jiang Chengxi waved his hand: "Stop talking." He looked out the window again irritably. Rong Xuelong, yes... He has never liked her before, but there must be some appreciation. If he can, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with her. They should be companions fighting side by side or friends who talked to each other, but now, such an awkward relationship continues. Chapter 500： Feel the temperature of another person He has no turning back. Something happened to Jiang Chenghui tonight... He could not hide it. The installation of a locator and a mini-bomb in Jiang Chengwei''s car will soon be known to the family. Jiang Chengxi didn''t know whether he was worth it for Jiang Yilin. But he thought it was worth it for Su Yanyun to do this... He wants to get Su Yanyun, the best way is to re-seed Jiang Yilin to Rong Linyi. He has done this once, and again, there is no problem. Jiang Chengxi also knows that copying the past success in this way is stiff and dull, but what can he do? Without a last resort, he didn''t want to cause any harm to Su Yanyun. The most perfect thing is that Yu Rong Linyi and Jiang Yilin rekindle their old relationship and abandon her. However, he successfully took over... Jiang Chengxi knows that he has always been a man who can do nothing to achieve his goals. Since childhood, as long as he wants, he has never failed to get it. ... Porsche drew a serpentine trajectory in the driveway until it almost hit the nanny car in front. The two cars passed by dangerously. While Rong Linyi in the car hugged Su Yanyun, he turned his head and shouted at the back: "Rong Xuelong¡ª¡ª" Rong Xuelong didn''t realize what he had missed until he soared far away. The brakes were so sharp that they pierced a person''s eardrum. The tire almost sparked with the ground. "Sister..." Even if she didn''t see Rong Xuelong, Su Yanyun could feel what happened to Rong Xuelong from the condition of the car, "Is she also injured?" When she asked these words, several more cars whizzed past the nanny car. In the end, it surrounded the Porsche not far away. Rong Xuelong held the steering wheel, and his mind finally returned. When she finally had the strength to look out the window, a sharp steel pipe was knocking down towards her window. With a puff, the entire body shook, but the glass remained motionless. When the people outside wanted to knock a second time, Rong Xuelong saw Rong Linyi''s figure... ... "Sister! Are you okay?" Su Yanyun opened the car door and pulled Rong Xuelong out. The two sides faced each other, and Rong Linyi''s people quickly gained the upper hand. After learning that Rong Xuelong was involved, he transferred a team of bodyguards. Therefore, it is easy to beat the people who smashed these cars. "Lock them up first and torture me!" Rong Linyi moved his wrist. He had just moved his hand, but Su Yanyun had been comforting Rong Xuelong, and no one handed him wet wipes. He was a little uncomfortable, but it was not completely intolerable. After all, Rong Xuelong''s situation deserves more attention. After so many years, he hadn''t seen her pale in a long time. His sister, a woman who is so strong that people always ignore her gender, only then did she finally reveal her fragile side. "I''m fine..." After a while, Rong Xuelong answered Su Yanyun, but her expression had always been in a trance. There is a sentence stuck in her throat: But Cheng Wei has something... "What about things?" Rong Linyi didn''t forget what made Rong Xuelong so embarrassed. With this reminder, Rong Xuelong remembered the handbag she had been holding tightly in her palm. She trembled, took the hard drive out, and handed it to Rong Linyi''s hand. The hard drive was cold, but she still wanted to feel the temperature of another person from above. Rong Linyi moved her lips when she saw her being so disheartened, and suddenly she couldn''t say the word thank you. Chapter 501： Stone to death and then soak the pig cage Su Yanyun squeezed Rong Xuelong''s hand and wanted to comfort her again. Upstairs in the hospital, Rong Liu called suddenly. "Young Master Yi! Madam Young! Madam Su opened her eyes just now! She opened her eyes..." Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun looked at each other. Mother Su woke up! Without time to say anything else, the group hurriedly got into the nanny car and drove towards the hospital. In order to come over to meet Rong Xuelong, they also drove a distance. Fortunately, it is not too far from the hospital. Several people went to the VIP ward area of ??the hospital and immediately felt that it was much more "lively" than usual. Many doctors and nurses were walking swiftly, while many patients in other wards were surrounded by the door of Su''s ward. The bodyguard forced a way out. Rong Linyi pulled Su Yanyun, and Su Yanyun pulled Rong Xuelong, like sugar-oiled Lizi skewers, filed into the ward. As soon as she walked in, Su Yanyun was taken aback by this messy ward like a vegetable market. It''s messy! All kinds of medical equipment collapsed on the ground, and many clothing and daily necessities were littered on the ground. Old Mrs. Su sat on the ground next to Ms. Su¡¯s bed, holding Mama Su¡¯s hand in one hand and howling: "My son... You died so miserably... Your daughter-in-law is useless again. Mom, I might as well die. Come with you..." Rong Linyi winked, and Rong Liu immediately stepped forward to take Wang Shuxiu away. But Wang Shuxiu looked very useless, but she was really energetic. Seeing someone approaching, she immediately grabbed a pair of scissors and pointed it at her neck, "I''m an old bone! Who am I afraid of! I am going to die here today! You guys! Don''t stop me from anyone, if you want me to survive, call Su Yanyun over!" "I''m here." Su Yanyun stepped forward and looked at Wang Shuxiu coldly, "Grandma, are you making enough trouble?" With these words, she has been looking at Mother Su on the hospital bed. Mother Su''s eyes were indeed opening and closing repeatedly. She seemed to want to try to wake up, but she only opened her eyes, but couldn''t help closing her eyes. Su Yanyun is worried... She stepped forward suddenly. Rong Linyi wanted to hold her, she had already stood in front of Wang Shuxiu. Wang Shuxiu probably didn''t expect that Su Yanyun would dare to come forward alone, and was stunned for a while. It was just that, Su Yanyun had already grabbed the scissors in her hand. Wang Shuxiu reacted and immediately wanted to take back the scissors, but Miss Su was far stronger than she looked. She grabbed Wang Shuxiu''s wrist with the other Jair, pinched the hemp tendon on her hand, and swiped it vigorously. This is a trick often used by Sujiaba girls in fighting when they were young... Wang Shuxiu wailed, and the scissors had already fallen into Su Yanyun''s hands. In the next second, Rong Linyi had grabbed her hand and handed her the scissors. He also easily pulled Su Yanyun back and held it in his arms. "Naughty!" he whispered. The little woman is getting bolder now, dare to do such a dangerous thing in front of him. Not to mention that Wang Shuxiu has such a dangerous thing in her hand, even if she doesn''t, this old woman is really going crazy, Su Yanyun, a pregnant woman with a big belly, what should I do if she gets knocked down? Sure enough, the moment Wang Shuxiu reacted. Immediately open her mouth and yelled: "Su Yanyun, you shameless and unfilial girl! You kneel down on me! What is the ability to hide behind a man? You bastard, cuddling with a man in public, humiliating, I''m pooh! The style of the Su family, this matter is left in our village, it is to be stoned to death and then immersed in the pig cage!" She just finished cursing, a hand suddenly stretched out from above... Chapter 502： Mom, im married Su Yanyun exclaimed earlier than Wang Shuxiu. Rong Linyi''s complexion was darker than the night outside in the utterly vicious and illogical verbal abuse. Rong Liu on the side was about to step forward, blocking Wang Shuxiu''s mouth. But Rong Linyi stopped Rong Liu with a look. Even Su Yanyun in his arms almost forgot to care about Wang Shuxiu''s bad words. Because, just as Wang Shuxiu opened her mouth and sprayed wildly, Mother Su...slowly got up from the hospital bed. Just when Wang Shuxiu finished the last word, she suddenly grabbed Wang Shuxiu''s hair and dragged her head to the bed. "Dead old woman, do you dare to scold my Yanyun?" The difference from He Yueze waking up is that Mother Su''s voice is not particularly hoarse, but with endless anger. Wang Shuxiu was shocked. I wanted to resist, but sitting on the ground, my posture fell into a disadvantage. Su''s mother dragged Wang Shuxiu''s hair from behind, her voice choked a little bit: "Yan Yun who always scolded me, and Yan Yun who bullied me, now wants to kill her? What did Yan Yun do wrong?" "You, are you awake?" Wang Shuxiu was frightened for a few seconds, and then immediately became confident, "Wow, Shi Fangran, you just wake up! Do you know what your daughter did? She actually took her uncle away The industry, drove her uncle out of the company! He also injured our old Su family''s Du Miao Miao! You said, how do you discipline your daughter?" Mother Su just woke up and didn''t know what had happened in the past few years. She was a little dazed for a while. "Look at you, why did our old Su family marry you such a dead star of Coff?" Wang Shuxiu saw this, and the more scolded. "Shut up!" Su Yanyun said angrily, "Wang, you don''t let me be wild here! My mother just woke up and has no time to listen to mad dogs barking! Rong Liu!" She had just given the order, and Rong Liu had already brought his men forward and put Wang Shuxiu up. "Wow, you wicked daughter-in-law, you let your unfilial daughter bully me! I''m the old lady of the Su family! You... um..." Rong Liu had found a ball of gauze on the ground and blocked Wang Shuxiu''s mouth. "Take her down and don''t let her appear in front of any of us again." Rong Linyi ordered coldly. His little woman is still a bit too kind. Changing to him, this old woman would never show up in C city long ago. "Mom..." Su Yanyun sat next to the bed, and as soon as she shouted, tears filled her eyes, "Mom..." "Yun Yun, my Yan Yun," Mama Su also hugged Su Yanyun, tears fell off her eyes, "My dear daughter...my poor daughter..." She had some consciousness a few days earlier, and probably knew that she was in the hospital. But she couldn''t wake up all the time. Until today, Mrs. Su came over and hanged herself with tears and tears, and finally forced her to open her eyes. "Mom, I finally waited until you wake up. I''m so happy..." Su Yanyun couldn''t cry. The grievances of the past three years have all turned into tears at this moment. "How long have I slept?" Mother Su quickly asked. "Three and a half years, mom, three and a half years." Su Yanyun said, smiling in tears, "By the way, mom, I''m already married and pregnant with a baby," she stepped away a bit and took Rong Linyi away. Let it out, "Mom, this is my husband, Rong Linyi..." Mother Su looked at the man in front of her with admiration and surprise. Rong Linyi... The man in City C by this name, if the world hasn''t changed much in the past three years... She just wanted to talk, there was a loud noise outside the ward, Jiang Chengxi''s gloomy voice came in: "Sorry, we must go in." === I''m sorry that something was delayed today, the update was late, and I didn''t write enough. The remaining chapters will be added tomorrow. The author is abolished. Ask for a monthly pass for comfort == Chapter 503： Will she let go of my woman "have to?" Rong Linyi almost laughed. For the first time, when he was outside, he did not hide his aura and sharpness. With his sneer, the temperature in the entire ward dropped. There is a haze right now, "Well, let them in!" The subordinate gave way, and Jiang Chengxi led Jiang Yilin in. His eyes first fell on Su Yanyun''s body, then turned to Rong Xuelong''s body, and finally, ignoring everyone else, fell on Rong Linyi''s body. "Young Master Yi, I want to talk to you about something." His expression is solemn. However, Rong Linyi was contemptuous and contemptuous. He raised his head somewhat madly, behaving at Jiang Chengxi. "There seems to be nothing to discuss with you Jiang family." Jiang Chengxi gritted his teeth slightly, and his eyes were a little gloomy, "Lin Yi, this time the incident is really a bit big. My brother is now in the hospital and I know I cannot escape the blame. But in order to achieve your goal, Unscrupulously separated our family. There are few things that can be discussed in advance. We are not without the possibility of private. As a result, you did not leave everyone with a little room." Su Yanyun almost laughed when she heard this. It was the first time she felt Jiang Chengxi''s robber logic. What a long experience. What does it mean for them to achieve their goals, and what does it mean that they do not leave room for everyone? It''s obviously Jiang Yilin who did the disgusting things first, but is going to blame them for fighting back? Rong Linyi also had cold eyes, "You are also worthy to say leeway to me?" "You can eat people and think that other people''s bones are hard?" Rong Xuelong''s eyes flushed, "Who is the one who made things known all over the city? If you leave a little room for our Rong family, things will make things to this level?" Her voice trembled a little, and even her whole body trembled slightly. Jiang Chengwei is being rescued in the hospital... Is there anything wrong with him? She wanted to ask a question, and also wanted to guard him and understand his situation for the first time. But the relationship between the two families nowadays leaves her with no position to do so, her heart seems to be scratched hard by someone holding a sharp knife. If Rong Xuelong really regretted it, it was also regret that she didn''t expect Jiang Chengxi to be so cruel. Even his relatives can get it... Jiang Chengxi took a step back and suddenly pushed Jiang Yilin out. Everyone didn''t notice. From the moment Jiang Yilin entered the hospital, Su''s mother''s eyes changed. At this moment Jiang Yilin took a step forward, and Su''s mother''s face was a little paler than before. Jiang Chengxi stood behind Jiang Yilin: "I know, Yilin is ignorant of everything. So I brought her here, and she came to apologize sincerely. I am also very annoyed by her behavior, Lin Yi, you see Let her go for the time in the nursing home." "Let it go?" Rong Linyi sneered. "If I let her go, will she let my woman go?" His eyes finally moved to Jiang Yilin''s face. Jiang Yilin¡¯s lips trembled, her eyes were tearful, and she said in a pitiful cry: "I''m sorry, Yi, sister Yanyun, I...I really didn''t mean it...this matter was not my idea, I was also bewitched by others. ..." "What a little white flower in the flourishing age." Rong Xuelong sneered, and her voice was a bit more cruel than usual. "There is also a brother who loves herself so much, Lin Yi. More than three years ago, she seemed to have such a face. Right?" Chapter 504： You make a price, you do it Rong Linyi heard Rong Xuelong''s question. Rarely replied, "I don''t remember, I never care about people who don''t matter." Jiang Yilin shook her body. Suddenly, instead of her usual gentle and pitiful image, she shouted emotionally: "Yi! Am I a non-essential person? I am not! I am the most important person in your life. , I am the lover who illuminates your life, you care about me! You care about me most!" As she said, she was about to rush to catch Rong Linyi. However, Rong Linyi turned sideways and avoided her. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yilin jumped onto the bed of Su''s mother. Regardless of Su''s mother, she trembled all over, turned her head, tears on her face, "Why... why did you change your heart, why did you become so merciless?" Rong Linyi didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, but Su Yanyun was by her side. In order to prevent his little woman from misunderstanding, he must speak: "Miss Jiang, you think too much. I have never changed my heart, you would think so. It is because I have never loved anyone, but now, I love Su Yanyun ." "You love me!" Jiang Yilin yelled like crazy, "Why do you love her? How can she be better than me? Is she once with you, or is she with you childhood sweetheart? She is nothing! She is Relying on your own cognitive impairment, relying on your own memory confusion, relying on you to be a splasher!" Rong Linyi''s face was frosty. Layers of murderous aura filled his eyes, and Jiang Yilin almost froze in place with his shocking power. "Rong Xuelong," he suddenly called his sister, "make a price." Rong Xuelong was startled, as if she didn''t understand what he meant. Rong Linyi''s tone is slow but sharp: "I don''t want to get dirty hands, you make a price, you do it." "No need to pay!" Rong Xuelong waved his hand brazenly, "Sister today is giving you a small benefit for free!" As soon as the voice fell, she had grabbed Jiang Yilin''s hair, pulled her up from the bed, opened her bow left and right, slapped her white and tender face, and instantly became red and swollen. Jiang Yilin is usually the eldest lady who is accustomed to being Jiao Didi, so where is Rong Xuelong''s opponent of the practice family. After being beaten, I can only wave my hands in panic, crying for help: "Brother...ah! Yi...don''t...ahhh!" "What do you have abilities other than calling a man?" Although Rong Xuelong has always hated Jiang Yilin, he still has the Jiang family background and never dared to do anything to Jiang Yilin. Today, my brother is entrusted with an important task, and of course he must take a good public revenge. She took out the fierceness that she usually practiced in the boxing gym, punched and kicked, and beat Jiang Yilin on the ground within a few strokes, venting more and less air, and couldn''t even cry. Jiang Yilin has been held in her hands since she was a child. The only beating he has ever suffered was at most a little drunkenness by Jiang Jiang Chengxi after he was drunk. But that time Jiang Chengxi moved his hand, didn''t he apologize and give gifts afterwards? Today, it was the first time in her life that she was truly humiliated without dignity. What made her most desperate was that Jiang Chengxi stood quietly behind, silently watching her being beaten. It didn''t even mean to dissuade. Thinking of Rong Xuelong, her childhood enemy, who had beaten her, and thought that the order to beat her was actually given by the man she loves most, and that her love rival stood in front of him and watched sarcastically... Jiang Yilin''s blood went straight to the brain. Chapter 505： The scum that hurt my wife Jiang Yilin''s blood rushed to the brain, her voice was as harsh as being run over by a truck. "Su Yanyun, you must not die! You rob my man, you rob my lover, you thief! Liar! Bitch! You..." She said that she wanted to get up from the ground, rushed forward, and beat Su Yanyun. How could Rong Linyi allow her to be so pretentious. Before Rong Xuelong had time to do it, he had already embraced Su Yanyun in one hand, protected her in his arms, and kicked Jiang Yilin on the chest sideways. Jiang Yilin''s screams did not take shape, and her body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. It hit the edge of the hospital bed, and Mother Su was shocked again. "Get away!" Rong Linyi''s face was black. In front of him, I dared to do something to his little woman, Jiang Yilin really didn''t want to live! Jiang Chengxi sighed slightly, and finally stepped forward to help Jiang Yilin. "Young Master Yi," he helped Yilin Jiang up, treated her hair lovingly, and patted her on the shoulder, "I have beaten and scolded and scolded, and that''s all for this matter? "Forget it?" Su Yanyun said suddenly, "Xi Shao meant, let us let the tiger go back to the mountain and give me another chance to be eaten?" Jiang Chengxi didn''t look at Su Yanyun, and seemed to avoid her coercion. "Young Shao Yi, give me the evidence..." He stretched out his hand to Rong Linyi. "Jiang Chengxi, are you too naive?" Rong Linyi asked back. Jiang Chengxi''s expression became gloomy again: "Young Master Yi, if we continue to quarrel, things will really have no way to end. Our two families are family friends at any rate. Cheng Wei is still trying to rescue. Let us suppress our grievances before we have the energy to go. Faced with the censure of the elders." "Don''t mention Chengyu again!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t control it anymore, stepped forward with a familiar slap, and slapped Jiang Chengxi''s mouth to the red. "You don''t deserve to mention him!" She hated him out of control, "You are the one who hurt him, not us! You are the one who will explain to your parents, and it has nothing to do with us!" "Young Master Yi, the police are already waiting outside." Rong Liu interrupted the confrontation. Rong Linyi''s voice contained a shuddering chill and unquestionable coldness: "Let them in and take people away!" "Rong Linyi, dare you!" Jiang Chengxi was furious. He guarded Jiang Yilin, almost splitting his eyes: "Our brothers and sisters lay down their dignity and apologize to you, but you deceived people too much and don''t leave room! Don''t end up making the Jiang family intolerable. Rong Linyi sneered: "The Jiang family has a scum like you, and the Rong family doesn''t bother to join him!" The police have come in and are very respectful to Rong Linyi. "Mr. Rong, who is it?" "No, don''t... don''t take me away..." Jiang Yilin was like a frightened little white rabbit, desperately hiding behind Jiang Chengxi, "I don''t want...Yi, brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong..." If she usually commits an offence and the police are going to take her, she is not enough to be afraid. But now, the person who called the police was Rong Linyi. And seeing the police, everything has already been arranged. "Rong Linyi! Are you really going to make things to this point?" Jiang Chengxi gritted his teeth. "Otherwise?" Rong Linyi asked patiently, "You think I will let a scum who slander my wife and hurt my wife and let her get away with it." Even if there is no evidence at hand, he wants Jiang Yilin to pay the corresponding price. Now that all the evidence is conclusive, it would be better to kill her honestly. Chapter 506： The law will teach her to re-behave Seeing that the police were about to take Jiang Yilin away. The hatred in Jiang Chengxi¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing, "Rong Linyi, do you really have no feelings for Yilin? Back in the nursing home, she led you, who was blind, and walked in the ward step by step. To walk you out of the darkness." There was no wind or wave in Rong Linyi''s eyes, and he was not moved at all. Jiang Chengxi took a step forward and asked almost in a tearful tone: "Do you remember when you walked to the lake by yourself and the lake flooded to your waist. Irene desperately pulled you up from the water? In order for you to recover and find her easily, she has carved patterns on the wall so that you can explore the past... Every day she plays chess with you..." "Are you finished?" Rong Linyi finally responded indifferently, "Police officer, thanks for your hard work." The police immediately set up Jiang Yilin. "No, don''t take me away... You can''t take me away... I, I''m Miss Jiang family..." Jiang Yilin was so scared that her feet were weak, "Brother, help me...help me..." "Rong Linyi," Jiang Chengxi almost began to plead, "Ilin didn''t commit a crime of treacherous crime, can''t you forgive her?" "I? Forgive her?" Rong Linyi almost smiled, "Well, for your efforts to be a good brother, I will give you a chance. If you ask, please ask Yan Yun. If Yan Yun forgive her , I will withdraw the case immediately." Su Yanyun...Some doubts, but some are aware of something. Logically, her husband would not throw this problem to her. Jiang Yilin hurt her, even if she was willing to forgive, her husband could not let her go. But now, my husband said this. Rong Linyi didn''t say that, but Su Yanyun realized that from the time Jiang Chengxi got here, he seemed to avoid her, even avoiding her eyes. Even though he was justified when he was facing Rong Linyi and Rong Xuelong, he was a little afraid to face Su Yanyun. Sure enough, Jiang Chengxi''s expression changed when he heard Rong Linyi''s words. "Young Master Yi, why should you embarrass Yan Yun?" His eyes only stayed on Su Yanyun for a moment, "Even if Yan Yun is willing to forgive, will you let Yi Lin go again?" "I''m not embarrassed at all." Su Yanyun slapped Jiang Chengxi in the face without any ambiguity, "Lin Yi''s doing this is very pleasant to me. Jiang Yilin is doing her own crimes and can''t live. Xishao your shelter and indulgence, even more so Let her be evil without repentance. I think the law will teach her how to be a human again." Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengxi seemed to have expected Su Yanyun''s answer long ago. He was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly he laughed. "Since Yan Yun refuses to forgive Yilin, then don''t forgive it." His tone became relaxed, as if the man who just ignored his sister was not him at all. He took a step forward and gave Su Yanyun a very intimate smile, "I also think Yilin was at fault. If I knew she did it, I would teach her." "False! Nervous!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help cursing. The speed at which Jiang Chengxi changed her face made her contemptuous. She really didn''t know how there could be such a brazen person in this world. Jiang Chengxi''s eyes left Su Yanyun, and his face instantly turned cold. "Young Master Yi, in my eyes, you and Su Yanyun have always been two individuals. You represent the Rong family, and Yanyun only represents herself. If you are willing to let Yilin go today, I will definitely not let it go. She will give her the punishment she deserves and come to apologize to Yan Yun. But you have to raise this matter to the family level..." Chapter 507： No summation of any kind is accepted "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Rong Xuelong took up his hand and sneered coldly, "Jiang Chengxi, you are defeated! Take the attitude that a loser should have." Jiang Chengxi turned around to face Rong Xuelong in time: "I''m defeated, it doesn''t matter, anyway, Cheng Wei will be buried with me, right?" Rong Xuelong''s face paled for a moment. "Get out!" Su Yanyun quickly grabbed Rong Xuelong and glared at Jiang Chengxi. When Jiang Chengxi heard Su Yanyun scolding him, not only was he not angry, but he gave a good-tempered smile: "Okay, I''ll get out." He walked two steps, suddenly stood still, turned around, and bowed to Mama Su who was on the hospital bed: "Aunt Shi, I haven''t seen you for many years, I will visit another day. I wish you a speedy recovery." Su''s mother had a pale face, but she lost her blood completely. Jiang Yilin was taken down. Downstairs, reporters have already gathered a bunch. Seeing Jiang Yilin and the police appeared, the flashes were turned on. In the noise, Jiang Yilin''s complexion was numb and pale, her expression dull, and she said nothing. "Oh, let her also taste what it''s like to be surrounded by reporters for interviews." Rong Xuelong stood by the window, watching the excitement downstairs. Not surprisingly, the headlines tomorrow will be contracted by Miss Jiang. All the evidence chains for Rong Linyi have been completed, and all the personal and physical evidences have been completed. Even if the Jiang family interfered, Jiang Yilin could never stand up again! From this moment on, she fell from a wealthy celebrity into a notorious prisoner. Rong Linyi would not accept any form of peace from the Jiang family. Jiang Yilin, he will never let it go. Mother Su was lying on the hospital bed, and it seemed that it took a long time before she came over. "Yan Yun, what the **** is going on, tell your mother a good word..." "mom¡­¡­" Just as Su Yanyun spoke, Rong Linyi interrupted her and said, "Yan Yun, you are tired tonight. Mom just woke up and she has to check her body. I will send you and your sister back to the courtyard. I''ll accompany my mom to do the check up here, what do you think?" Su Yanyun was stunned, not understanding why her husband wanted to arrange this way. But thinking that her sister had also suffered a lot tonight, she nodded. Rong Linyi was in the hospital, she was relieved. As for the sister, she probably can only comfort her. She owes too much to her sister... Wait until Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong leave. Rong Linyi turned around and looked at Mother Su''s face on the hospital bed still not looking good. "Mom," he called naturally, "you should have heard it just now, Yan Yun has a cognitive impairment." As soon as he finished saying these words, Mama Su raised her eyes as if she had heard some terrible news, and fixedly looked at Rong Linyi. She noticed that Rong Linyi was not talking about "cognitive impairment" but "cognitive impairment." What did he, he know? Rong Linyi was also observing the expression of Su''s mother. Seeing her reaction like this, he immediately confirmed his perception. Mother Su did come in from the Jiang family, something was wrong... "Mom, Yan Yun''s situation is a bit complicated. She is pregnant with my child and can''t bear any stimulation. So, I want to know more about what happened to her, can you..." "No!" Su''s mother suddenly interrupted Rong Linyi in a stressful response, "My Yanyun has nothing wrong with it! I don''t know any cognitive impairment. She is happy now, you as her husband , Shouldn''t you protect her?" Chapter 508： She is already an abandoned child Rong Linyi...slightly surprised. Su''s mother was hiding a secret, and he knew it almost immediately. But... he just asked tentatively. It is also because Mu Chenfeng once said that Yan Yun''s cognitive impairment is not the first time it has occurred. He just wanted to learn more in order to deal with emergencies. "Mom, I did this to protect her." His eyes were inquiring. But Mother Su''s attitude was abnormally resisted: "No, you don''t understand, you don''t know how pitiful my Yanyun is! You don''t know how much she has suffered since childhood, you..." As she spoke, she burst into tears. Rong Linyi rarely deals with strangers, and even less with women. Su''s mother''s reaction was completely beyond his cognition. Thinking that she might have slept for three years, she was a little nervous. He said patiently, "Okay, mom you just have a good rest, I will send bodyguards to protect you. If you want to know about Yan Yun, you can ask Rong Liu." Anyway, she is also Su Yanyun''s mother. The most important person to Yan Yun, Rong Linyi still remembered that when the little woman first hit his car, she mentioned her mother without a few words. She said that her mother was gone, and he was her only relative... ... Jiang Yilin has been taken away. In front of the gate of the hospital, there is a kind of silence when people go to the building. Step by step, Jiang Chengxi walked towards his car. "Young Master Xi, do you want to send someone to fish out the young lady immediately?" the subordinate asked very intimately. However, Jiang Chengxi made a gesture to stop his men from continuing. "Jiang Yilin, I''m already an abandoned son." His tone was cold, and he was totally different from when he argued for his sister upstairs before. "Even if she was fished out, she would never have another chance to marry Rong Linyi. This time, the Rong family really cannot accept her anymore." "Sao Xi..." Jiang Chengxi smiled and got into the car without saying a word. "Mother Su Yanyun...recognize me?" He touched his chin and looked at his reflection on the car window, "Looking at how scared she is, is it... also afraid that I would say something more than ten years ago? It''s strange, but it''s just a cognitive impairment. What can''t you say?" Jiang Chengxi said to himself. "interesting." ... Su Yanyun did not take Rong Xuelong back to the water courtyard as she wished. Because halfway through, they received a call from Mrs. Rong. Jiang Chengshu''s incident shocked his grandfather in the imperial capital, and even his mother rushed over. "I have heard about it. Your grandfather is also rushing to the hospital over there. If you don''t want to, you don''t need to come over. We will take care of the matter for you." Madam Rong comforted her daughter, "I know you and Cheng Wei just¡­¡­" "Mom, I''ll be here right away, and you tell me which hospital I am in." Rong Xuelong interrupted Madam Rong. Now let her go back, she can''t feel at ease. Might as well face the problem. Jiang Chengwei was in the nearest hospital for medical treatment, but the hospital happened to be under the Liang family''s. He was sent to the operating room and has not come out yet. When Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun rushed over together, Mrs. Rong was obviously a little surprised, "Why is Yan Yun here too? Where is Lin Yi?" "Lin Yi, he will come over immediately." Su Yanyun has been holding Rong Xuelong, "I will come with my sister first." "Ran Yun, come and sit down." Father Rong was also present, and immediately thoughtful of his grandson and daughter-in-law, "You have a big belly, and you are afraid of getting tired after standing for a long time." Su Yanyun was about to sit down when she suddenly heard an abrupt female voice ringing behind her. "Are you Rong Xuelong?" ===== Tomorrow¡¯s update will be around noon. Not surprisingly, the author will write the free silly son 2. If possible, the monthly ticket has accumulated 300, and the author will also strive to add it at once~ Chapter 509： The illegitimate daughter who cant be on the table The voice is really abrupt. So Rong Xuelong and Madam Rong were both startled, and turned around at the same time. "You are¡ª" Rong Xuelong had never seen the woman in front of him, and couldn''t help but hesitate a bit. Just after asking, a phantom dangled in front of my eyes. Loud slaps sounded in the wide corridor. "An Bufang, what are you doing?" Madame Rong suddenly became angry and grabbed the woman''s wrist. Rong Xuelong was full of heart on the operating room, but after realizing it, she realized that she was slapped in the face. "Sister!" Su Yanyun quickly walked over before sitting down, holding Rong Xuelong in her arms. Elder Rong also stopped sitting, and came with Su Yanyun and stood beside Madam Rong. "Jiang''s daughter-in-law, you are doing too much." Although the old man''s words are still polite, his eyes may have killed the woman in front of him thousands of times. Dare to beat his most beloved granddaughter in front of him. A tall and thin old man also quickly came over. He has snow-white hair, straight body, sonorous steps, and frowned at the beating woman: "Bu Fang, what are you doing?" "What are you doing?" The woman shook off Madam Rong''s wrist gently, and she turned to point at Rong Xuelong, "This woman caused my son to be seriously injured, so why are you consciously asking me what I am doing? A slap is considered light. If my Chenghui has any shortcomings, I want her to bury my son!" "Asshole!" The two old men said at almost the same moment. After the tall and thin old man drank it, he immediately grabbed Rong''s father: "Brother Rong, don''t be familiar with this woman. She is not from our Jiang family. Don''t worry, Xue Long is my grandson-in-law recognized by Jiang, and she can''t be wrong. " Su Yanyun knew from this that this tall and thin old man was Jiang Chengwei''s grandfather. General Jiang Kesong, who was in a high position in the military department in the imperial capital, had a background like Cheng Tingxue, who was only a scumbag. And this arrogant and rude woman is Jiang Chengshu''s biological mother, listening to Mrs. Rong''s words, her name is An Bufang. Grandpa Rong finally comforted General Jiang, but An Bufang was still reluctant. She looked at Rong Xuelong coldly, "Come here, I have something to tell you." Rong Xuelong just moved, but Su Yanyun stopped her. "Don''t go there!" She suddenly stood in front of Rong Xuelong. "Our Rong family, and irresponsible mothers like you, have nothing to say!" An Bufang seemed to have just seen Su Yanyun. Her eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s face, her pupils shrank suddenly, and her eyes narrowed. With a deep horror in his eyes, he lowered his voice and asked: "Who are you? What is your name?" "You don''t need to know who I am." Su Yanyun faced An Bufang, "but I know you are an irresponsible mother, who abandoned her son for your own prosperity and wealth. If it weren''t for you, Chenghui wouldn''t have left the imperial capital. , Send it under the fence." "I am rich for my own glory?" An Bufang seemed to have heard something funny, "Ha! As a settler, what glory and wealth do I need? You are a little girl with no hair, don''t be blind here. Blend!" She turned to look at Rong Xuelong, her eyes lightened again: "Rong Xuelong, tell you. Cheng Wei, at any rate, has half the blood of our settlement, you are an illegitimate daughter who is three years older than him. Don''t want to mess with my son!" Chapter 510： How gloomy your mind is "One bite for your son! It sounds like you are like a mother!" Su Yanyun looked like a firecracker. Rong Xuelong was not as strong as usual. Being so humiliated by An Bufang, she couldn''t hide the sadness in her eyes. He didn''t say a word. Instead, it was Su Yanyun, so angry that he smoked all over his body. She stood in front of Rong Xuelong and faced An Bufang: "You only showed up when your son had an accident. He lived for more than ten years, where are you? If your son finds true love, you have to interfere. You don''t give him a single bit Love, and prevent him from getting his own love. How can your mind be so dark?" Hearing Su Yanyun scolded like a machine gun. An Bufang was not angry, but squinted again, as if looking at her carefully, she was about to say something. Mrs. Rong interrupted. "An Bufang, have you had enough trouble? This accident has nothing to do with my daughter. Cheng Wei has no chance of inheriting the Anjia property regardless of the ups and downs. What are you pretending to care about here? Do you want me to count the things you have done in the past?" Mrs. Rong said that, An Bufang seemed a little worried. What''s more, most of her attention now is on Su Yanyun. Her eyes clung to Su Yanyun''s body, making her feel sick. Outside the ward, it was rare to quiet down. Su Yanyun took Rong Xuelong and sat aside. She held her sister''s hand and comforted her softly: "Sister who is okay, Cheng Wei will be fine." Perhaps she didn''t even notice her sister''s heart for Jiang Chengwei. But as a bystander, Su Yanyun is more or less aware of it. I hope that after this accident, my elder sister will also recognize her heart and get together with Cheng Wei... After a while, Rong Linyi also rushed over. "Husband." Su Yanyun beckoned, "Here." Rong Linyi wanted to sit next to Su Yanyun, but it was a pity that the old man Rong firmly occupied Su Yanyun''s side. Rong Linyi pointed to the side with disgust: "Grandpa, move it a bit." The old man gave his grandson a blank look: "Sit down, isn''t there an empty seat next to it?" Rong Linyi was about to say something, but Rong Xuelong stood up: "Linyi, I''ll come and sit by my side." She moved to the side of Father Rong. The old man snorted immediately, his expression very arrogant. Rong Linyi: "Naive." Grandpa Rong stared, just about to say something. The lights in the operating room went out. Rong Xuelong had just sat down and had already got up and rushed over. "Doctor, how''s Cheng Wei doing with him?" She spoke before anyone else. "He was seriously injured." The doctor replied, "The operation has just ended, and it has not been out of the dangerous period. Forty-eight hours of observation." These words made the atmosphere outside the ward even heavier. An Bufang snorted coldly: "The medical conditions in City C are nothing more than this, right? I ask for immediate transfer and I want to take Chengshu back to China!" "Shut up!" General Jiang immediately angered, "When you remarried, you clearly gave up Cheng Wei''s custody rights, and now you want to take him away and dream!" "I won''t take him away again, do I have to see him die here?" An Bufang didn''t have the slightest awe in the face of his former father-in-law. Isn¡¯t the imperial capital any better? That¡¯s the case! I will arrange a special plane immediately to take him back to China to receive better treatment." Chapter 511： Pregnant women must not have insomnia "You--" General Jiang took a step forward and approached An Bufang, "What is your purpose?" For the past ten years, she has been indifferent to Cheng Wei. Now that she is so enthusiastic about his follow-up treatment, it is hard to believe that she has no purpose. "No matter if you have any purpose or not, Cheng Wei can''t be taken away by you." Su Yanyun also said immediately, "He is still in a dangerous period, so you actually want to take him on a plane? What do you think about the plane? Can his body bear the pressure of takeoff and landing?" Rong Linyi was a little surprised at the little woman''s initiative. Even if it was for Rong Xuelong to get ahead, she was too aggressive. She did not know what she did, and thought she had any hatred with An Bufang. "This lady is right." The doctor just felt speechless for An Bufang''s words. Hearing Su Yanyun''s words, he immediately agreed, "The patient is in a dangerous period, and moving without permission is a very risky behavior. If your family members I feel that the hospital¡¯s treatment is inappropriate. Within a short period of time, experts you trust can be mobilized for treatment. After the patient is stabilized, the transfer can be performed. "Have you heard?" General Jiang snorted, threatening An Bufang, "I advise you not to play tricks." Anbu Fangyin sat down alone. Because Jiang Chengwei has been transferred to the intensive care unit, there is no point in staying. The hospital arranged a room for An Bufang and General Jiang, and Rong''s family had no need to stay any longer. Father Rong said goodbye to General Jiang and left with his family. Rong Xuelong wanted to stay, but one didn''t want to get along with An Bufang, and the other felt that she didn''t seem to have any reason, and in the end she could only go silently with Mrs. Rong. "Are you going back to Rong''s house tonight, or by yourself..." Madam Rong asked. "I''ll go back to my apartment." Rong Xuelong replied quickly. She wanted to be quiet by herself. "You go back to Rong''s house," Grandpa Rong pointed to Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, "In the recent troubled autumn, come back early, so I can cover you." "No." Rong Linyi refused without thinking about it. "Yan Yun recognizes the bed and the room. If you change the place, you will suffer from insomnia. Pregnant women must not have insomnia." Su Yanyun...Huh? When did I get used to it? Father Rong was unhappy, very unhappy. But there was no reason to refute, so I got into the car alone. Mrs. Rong looked at her father and her son again. She shook her head and whispered: "You are careful An Bufang. Tonight, if Yan Yun offends her, the woman will be retributed." ... "What is An Bufang?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help asking Rong Linyi when he got in the car. From the small chat with Rong Xuelong, she learned the identity of Grandpa Jiang Chengwei. But she never heard Rong Xuelong talk about Jiang Chengshu¡¯s mother. It seems that Rong Xuelong is not too clear. She only said that the main branch of Jiang¡¯s family is a military family. Chengshu¡¯s father died on duty, and Chengshu¡¯s mother immediately remarried and left it. son. Because of this and other reasons, Cheng Wei was sent to City C when he was very young, where he was raised by the Jiang family. Only during the winter and summer vacations every year, I would go back to the capital to receive special training from my grandfather. Su Yanyun''s brain supplements, Jiang Chengshu''s mother may be an ordinary wealthy woman. But tonight, from her arrogant attitude, her identity seems very difficult. "You don''t know Anjia?" Rong Linyi asked rhetorically, unexpectedly. Chapter 512： You don’t understand the value of Yanyun Su Yanyun shook her head obviously. Why should she know what to make a home? "You are a little idiot." Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s soft face, "Anjia is short for the Anwu family. This is a century-old rich family with a wide range of power and distribution. This family originated in country Y. At present, most members of the family also live there." Su Yanyun continued to shake her head: "I haven''t heard of it. Are they great?" "Awesome." This is the first time that Su Yanyun calmly spoke to Rong Linyi and heard him admit that others are great. But he quickly added, "But don''t be afraid, An Bufang is just the daughter of an unwelcome branch family. She still can''t mobilize Anjia''s power." "Oh..." Su Yanyun simply responded. She looked out the car window. I can¡¯t tell why, but some strange feelings are growing in my heart... The street lamp was shining on the black road, reflecting the sparkling light. It''s raining... Su Yanyun felt a bleak and cold feeling lingering on the tip of her nose. The rain outside is getting bigger and bigger. Jiang family. Jiang Chengxi knelt outside the gate. He bowed his head respectfully, bearing the whip that kept falling on his back. "Dad, don''t fight, it''s raining, let Chengxi in." Mrs. Jiang took Mr. Jiang. "Go away!" Old man Jiang said angrily, "This is the good son you taught! Actually you started on your brother! If Cheng Wei has a long history, our whole family will suffer along with it!" He said another whip fell. "You said! What are you doing?" Old man Jiang was furious, "Ilin was fooling around, don''t care, it''s fine for now. Ilin was caught in, our Jiang family''s reputation is discredited, you still have to It exploded like that. How do you let me face my family, how do you face Anjia?" Jiang Chengxi raised his head. The rain wets his eyelashes, and his peachy eyes are not lost in the night light. "Ilin¡¯s matter was my fault." In his voice, no repentance could be heard at all. "But I don¡¯t think there was any mistake in my future. I just want to try my best to recover the loss. In jail, she and Rong Linyi will never have a chance to be together. This is a huge loss for our Jiang family." "We have lost a lot now!" Old man Jiang trembled with anger, "Now you are stealing chickens and losing money. Even if Yilin can''t marry Rong Linyi, other unmarried men in C City are not picking them with her. It¡¯s better than her being in jail now. Even if the other husband¡¯s family is closer than the Rong family, they can bring huge benefits to the Jiang family. But now, Yilin has been planted and has also lost Cheng Wei. Our branch So to be so developed, it''s not because your grandpa Song is supporting him! Why is your grandpa Song treating us so kindly, or because we helped him take care of Chengwei?" After he said this, he was still angry. It was another whip, fanning Jiang Chengxi''s body. Rain wet Jiang Chengxi''s shirt and pressed it against his body, stained with blood. But he didn''t seem to care. He raised his head again and looked at Mr. Jiang firmly. "No!" He retorted, "When Yilin and Rong Linyi are together, the greatest value is not a business marriage, but Su Yanyun. Grandpa, you don''t understand the value of Yan Yun, and of course you can''t understand my approach. I can''t let Su Yanyun continues to be with Rong Linyi, I must get her." Chapter 513： She was originally my girlfriends "It''s just a woman with a big belly." Old man Jiang was so angry that he was going to fall down. "Don''t even say that she is not pregnant with your child at all. You are obsessed with ghosts, so you can do such absurd things for a woman." Jiang Chengxi lowered his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "No, I''m not absurd at all. It''s just that you don''t understand Grandpa." "Don''t talk to me about love and love!" Old man Jiang threw the whip away with anger, "I think you are getting better and better! You will kneel here for me tonight and reflect on it all night." "Dad! Don''t be like this, dad!" Mrs. Jiang was panicked, "Chengxi is beaten like this by you, and he will get caught in the rain. Something will happen!" "I can''t wait for him to die now! If you persuade me again, I will let you kneel down with you!" Old man Jiang waved his hand, and he ordered someone, "You keep me on guard! If he dares to get up, just hit me!" Mrs. Jiang did not dare to refute the old man, so she rushed to persuade her son. "Chengxi, Chengxi, hurry up and apologize to your grandpa. Your grandpa loves you the most. As long as you admit his mistake and apologize, he will definitely forgive you. Don''t be stubborn." Jiang Chengxi buried his head in the rain, closing his eyes as if he hadn''t heard Mrs. Jiang''s howling. Mrs. Jiang shoved him repeatedly: "Did you hear that, do you speak! What is so good about that Su Yanyun? You harmed your brother for her and was punished by your grandfather like this. Why are you so obsessed?" Being pushed impatiently, Jiang Chengxi slapped Mrs. Jiang''s hand away. "Enough, Mom! Don''t bother me!" Mrs. Jiang was stunned, and she didn''t understand her son''s attitude. Seeing that Mrs. Jiang was also in the rain with him, Jiang Chengxi seemed to feel relieved. He turned his head and looked at Mrs. Jiang, his voice softened a little: "Mom, don''t worry. It''s just one night, I can''t die." "But I only have you as a son. Irene is like this now. What do you want to have and how do I live." Mrs. Jiang cried. "Mom, you may not know that I gave Yilin to Rong Linyi on purpose." Suddenly, Jiang Chengxi made this sentence inexplicably. Mrs. Jiang stopped crying, and she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, she just stared at Jiang Chengxi blankly. Jiang Chengxi smiled, the rain dripped down his face. "I said Su Yanyun was originally my girlfriend, do you believe it?" ... It rained all night. The next day, when the rain stopped, the sun shone on the fresh green leaves. Su Yanyun opened the window. "Wow, the air is so good." She looked at the courtyard outside with joy. The leaves on this side of the water courtyard are very clean because they are usually washed away by rain. One swan was combing its feathers on the lake in front, and the other was busy throwing the branches that had fallen on the water''s edge to the shore. "What is it doing?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Linyi, pointing to the swan. "It''s probably building a nest, right?" Rong Linyi didn''t understand it very much. Could he say that he hadn''t paid attention to these two swans before? "I heard that the swan is very loyal to her partner." Su Yanyun said with envy. "I am very loyal to you too." Rong Linyi put a kiss on Su Yanyun''s head. Su Yanyun squinted at him: "But people can be concave, can you?" The two swans leaned together face to face, the long swan necks were bent, and their heads met, it was a perfect heart shape. Chapter 514： What kind of posture you want can satisfy you "What''s the problem with this?" Rong Linyi said, raising his index finger and thumb to compare with a mini-heart. "Sculpting or something, I can also concave." Su Yanyun spit out her tongue, despising: "Simple!" She just turned around, but was hugged by Rong Linyi from behind. The man''s nose fell on her ears, and his voice was itchy: "I can do other styles, but I need you to cooperate...whatever pose you want, I can satisfy you." Su Yanyun... I heard the whistle of the little train. Husband is getting dirty at every turn and can''t bear to look straight! "Do you plan to go to the hospital or the group today?" he asked. Mother Su woke up, Su Yanyun logically said that she should be with her. "I will accompany you to the group first, and then accompany her for a whole day," Su Yanyun said that she can''t favor one another. "Well, good." Rong Linyi was very satisfied with the arrangement of the little woman. ... "Chengxi, where are you going. You are still covered in injuries," Mrs. Jiang followed to the gate of Jiang''s house, "Get off the car and go back to the room to lie down." As soon as the car window fell, she reached in and touched Jiang Chengxi''s forehead. "You still have a fever!" Jiang Chengxi stared at Mrs. Jiang lightly: "I''m going to the hospital." "I''ll go with you." Mrs. Jiang wanted to get in the car as she said. Jiang Chengxi didn''t speak any more, kicked the accelerator and threw Mrs. Jiang behind. In the hospital. Shi Fangran just finished the morning check. "Ms. Shi, someone is visiting you." The nurse opened the door of the ward, "May I ask if you want to see... hey, sir, please wait..." "Mrs. Su," Jiang Chengxi had already rushed in, and Rong Liu was still trying to stop him behind him, "There is something, I want to talk to you." Shi Fangran''s eyes fell on Rong Liu: "Let him come in." Only Jiang Chengxi and Shi Fangran remained in the ward. "Sit down." Shi Fangran''s expression was very cold, and she pointed to the stool beside her. Jiang Chengxi sat down and looked at Shi Fangran, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Mrs. Su would still recognize me." Compared with the paleness and panic of last night, Shi Fangran''s expression was very calm: "You were very beautiful when you were a child, and I was very impressed with those eyes and chin." "I have been looking for Madam Su for many years, and I have been looking for Yanyun for many years." Jiang Chengxi said frankly, "I have never understood why Madam Su had to use a pseudonym for her and erase all her treatment records. " "It''s none of your business!" Madam Su was a little sullen, "Yan Yun is now married, and she has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to break her peaceful life." Jiang Chengxi stood up. His expression suddenly became cold and severe. "Mrs. Su, you are the one who broke her peace? If you hadn''t deliberately concealed it, I wouldn''t have been able to find her for so many years. If you hadn''t taken her away suddenly, I wouldn''t be separated from her. Now, she doesn''t even remember me. Who will pay for my loss?" "Don''t be smart here!" Shi Fangran was angry and angry, "Yan Yun is my only child, she has a hidden illness, of course I don''t want others to know. If you don''t have to find out her identity, I will treat her Take it away? Things have passed so many years, do you still have to take care of the little things when you were younger?" Chapter 515： She married several times "Speaking of which you are really funny." Shi Fangran sneered, "You have to be serious about children''s play games. I didn''t even care that you took Yan Yun away quietly, and we almost couldn''t find her!" As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Chengxi slammed forward and patted the hospital bed with his palms, almost pressing her face. "Mrs. Su¡ª¡ª" He lowered his voice, "You said this is a game? If it weren''t for your hands and feet, Yan Yun would have been with me. It is impossible to marry Song Zhifei, nor to Rong Linyi again. You Do you know what she has experienced in the past few years?" Shi Fangran woke up last night and has not had a chance to understand her daughter''s experience in the past few years. Her voice was a little trembling: "You, what are you talking about... Who is Song Zhifei? How many times has Yan Yun married?" Jiang Chengxi straightened up. An old woman''s voice has already been heard outside the door: "Since that **** is awake, why didn''t she let her come out to see me? As the daughter-in-law of our Lao Su family, she hides inside and pretends to be sick. Don''t you know what filial piety is?" "Do you think we will let you in?" Rong Liu copied his hands and looked at Wang Shuxiu, Su Zhongjie and Su Menghe outside the door. "Liu Ye, we are here to visit Aunt Shi." Su Menghe smiled terribly, "How to say, she also married our father, we are also related to each other." "Yes!" Wang Shuxiu yelled, "Let us in right away if we are acquainted. Don''t you know who is the current heir of our Su family? A son can''t be born, and there is still a face left in it! Hurry up and hand over the company. , Go back and take care of your fake daughter who loses money!" Wang Shuxiu still wants to jump. Rong Liu was already impatient. Last night, the old woman was carried out, but she suddenly had high blood pressure and was sent for emergency treatment. I thought she could stop, but it was only early in the morning when she actually jumped over again. Rong Liu made up his mind, this time he must throw this scourge away. He gave an order. The surrounding bodyguards immediately grabbed Wang Shuxiu''s trio and dragged them outside. "Shi Fangran, you are not a thing like your daughter!" Wang Shuxiu could never stop scolding, "I''m going to sue you! sue you for violating our Su family''s property with your daughter! You...Ouch!" The bodyguard dragged them all the way out and threw them into the grass downstairs. Wang Shuxiu rubbed the old bones on her body, got ready to make persistent efforts, and another group gathered around. "What else are you doing?" Mrs. Su persecuted faster than anyone else, "We haven''t planned to go up yet..." The bodyguards separated and Jiang Chengxi walked out of it. "Grandma Su? I want to ask you something..." ... Su Yanyun didn''t leave the group until Rong Linyi''s lunch was arranged. She knows that if she is not there, her husband will usually eat anything. His workload is so saturated, and casual eating is bad for his health. When she arrived at the hospital, Shi Fangran also happened to have lunch. "Yan Yun, are you here?" Shi Fangran looked happy when he saw his daughter, "have lunch? Come to mom soon." "How is mom feeling?" Su Yanyun rushed over and threw herself in Shi Fangran''s arms, hugging her like in the past, "Did the doctor make a rehabilitation plan for you?" "Mom is very good. The doctor said that my mother is better than patients of the same condition." Shi Fangran stroked her daughter''s head, "It''s you, how have you been in the past three years? How have your baby been after a few months? ." Chapter 516： She is a wild species brought from outside The mother and daughter hadn''t talked for three years, and seemed to have endless words. Su Yanyun told Shi Fangran the company''s affairs. "You married very well, and you are very proud of yourself." Shi Fangran stroked Su Yanyun''s face, "Mom is really proud of you. Your father will be very happy if he knows it in the Spirit of Heaven. From now on, Su Clan will be your property. Su Yanyun was a little embarrassed: "Mom, don''t say that, you are the veteran who founded the Su family. You will also return to the company, right?" Unexpectedly, Shi Fangran shook his head: "No, my mother is already old, and now is the world of your young people. Besides, now you are the largest shareholder of the Su family, and the equity in your mother''s hands has been given to Su Bowang Robbed¡­¡­" "I have taken back all the equity that Su Bowang robbed. With the share of father, mother can still be the major shareholder." Su Yanyun did not want to be greedy. "Your father''s share is for you. Mom just keeps it for you." Shi Fangran squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand, "As for what Su Bo hopes, if you can take it back, it is yours. Yan Yun, You have grown up, and Mom is really relieved." The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled. This warm moment seemed to stop time. ... "That woman Shi Fangran is not a good thing!" Wang Shuxiu sat in front of Jiang Chengxi, spitting stars flying wild. "Not killing my son, but also bringing back wild species outside to inherit the family property! If I don''t fight anymore, the huge fortune of our Su family will fall into the hands of this dog and daughter!" Jiang Chengxi frowned. Wang Shufang was making trouble at Jiang Yilin''s instruction, but never said such a thing. "You said that Shi Fangran brought Su Yanyun from outside?" He frowned, "Why didn''t you hear you say that before?" Wang Shufang''s eyes flickered twice, "This...this is also what I guessed randomly, so it''s not good to talk casually..." What she said before was all made by Jiang Yilin. Jiang Yilin didn''t instruct, and she didn''t think of it. Now that Shi Fangran woke up, she remembered some past events and wanted to use it to attack her daughter-in-law. "It doesn''t matter, there are no outsiders here, you can tell me everything." Jiang Chengxi''s expression was very gentle. After he finished speaking, he took out a wad of money from the box next to it and placed it in front of Wang Shufang. Sure enough, Wang Shufang immediately saw Qian''s eyes open. "This matter is actually uncountable, but I think it''s a bit weird." Wang Shufang immediately opened the chattering box, "This matter has to be talked about from a long time ago." Wang Shufang''s eldest son, Su Yanyun''s father, fell in love and married with Shi Fangran after graduating from university, and the two have stayed in City C to start a business. Within two years, the company developed rapidly, Shi Fangran also became pregnant and gave birth to Su Yanyun. When Wang Shufang saw that Shi Fangran gave birth to a daughter, she was very dissatisfied and wanted Shi Fangran to have another son. But Su Yanyun''s father loves his daughter very much. In addition, Shi Fangran is not in good health and the company''s development period is very busy, so he has no plans to have children for the time being. Wang Shufang was very annoyed when she saw this, and went back to her hometown alone, threatening when they gave birth to a son and when she would come to enjoy the blessing. After that, every year when Su Yanyun''s father took his wife and daughter back to his hometown, Wang Shufang had brows and green eyes, and he didn''t want to see the mother and daughter of Yanyun. After going back and forth, Su Yanyun''s father was reluctant to come back, and occasionally came back alone. Until Su Yanyun was eight years old... Chapter 517： Lower back, red birthmark Chinese New Year that year. Father Su Yanyun took Yanyun mother and her back to Sujiaba again. "I looked at that girl, and it was a bit strange." Wang Shuxiu squinted, remembering. "Why is it strange?" Jiang Chengxi''s heart jumped, and a conjecture in his heart was more and more confirmed. "I just looked at the girl, and felt that her appearance has changed, not like the way she was when she was a child." Wang Shuxiu said, "It''s like changing a child." Jiang Chengxi felt his heart beating hard. When I was eight years old... That was the year when I met Su Yanyun. "I feel weird. After asking a few more questions, I didn''t expect that my son would get angry with me." Wang Shuxiu sighed. At that time, with the attitude that she didn''t want to see Su Yanyun, she scolded Shi Fangran, saying whether she had stolen someone outside and gave birth to Yan Yun, how long she did not look like their Su family. Unexpectedly, Yan Yun''s father was very angry when he heard the words. He immediately threatened that if Wang Shuxiu said this again, he would no longer recognize her as a mother, and would not honor her in the future. Want to break with her. So scared Wang Shuxiu never dared to say such things again. "Although I dare not ask any more, but I still feel uneasy in my heart." Wang Shuxiu continued, "Do you know? I quietly passed the girl''s words, and she answered very vaguely and stupidly many of them. At night, While she was taking a shower, I specially heated water for her. Guess what I saw?" "What did you see?" Jiang Chengxi asked hurriedly. Wang Shuxiu slapped her legs: "I found the original birthmark on her was missing!" This is incredible. Upon seeing this, Wang Shuxiu immediately decided that the child was not from her old Su''s family, and immediately quarreled. Unexpectedly, Dad Yanyun came up with a statement, saying that looking at the birthmark was not beautiful, so he took the child to do it. As he said, he took Yan Yun over and showed Wang Shuxiu to the original birthmark. Because the skin of the birthmark was newly grown, it was a little whiter than the surrounding skin. Wang Shuxiu saw it and believed it. After this incident, everyone broke up unhappy. Su Yanyun''s father took his wife and daughter back to City C until a few years later, Yanyun''s father died of brain cancer... Jiang Chengxi''s heart jumped in touch. "Birthmark, what did the original birthmark look like?" he asked Wang Shuxiu. "Here, it''s such a birthmark." Wang Shuxiu pointed to her lower back. "A crooked, cashew-like, red birthmark. I saw Nizi when she was born. It''s there, and it''s conspicuous." Lower back, red birthmark... Jiang Chengxi shook his fist tightly. ... After get off work, Rong Linyi arrived as scheduled. "Your husband is here to pick you up." Shi Fangran smiled very satisfied seeing Rong Linyi. She did not expect that after three years of sleep, her daughter would marry the largest wealthy family in C City. In the past, this was something she couldn''t even think about. "Tonight we are going back to the old house to eat," Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun, "If you don''t want to go, I will push it." After Father Rong went back last night, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure it out. So he blew his beard and ordered Rong Linyi to take Yan Yun back to eat two meals a week and visit his old man. Let alone those who are far away, those who are near must go back today. "It''s just a meal, it doesn''t matter." Su Yanyun replied. Shi Fangran was even more happy to see Rong Linyi respecting Su Yanyun in this way. "When will I see your family too. Has Yan Yun married you?" She asked Rong Linyi. Chapter 518： To slander my Yanyun, deserve it "We haven''t held the wedding yet." Rong Linyi replied, "But when Yan Yun''s baby is born, we will do it again." What he said surprised Su Yanyun slightly. Rong Linyi never told her about such things. "That''s great. I thought I didn''t attend my daughter''s wedding. It''s a pity." Shi Fangran held Su Yanyun''s hand and smiled very happily. "When was it decided?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Linyi on the way to Rong''s house. "Just when your mother asked." Rong Linyi answered naturally. He would not tell Su Yanyun, in fact, this was something he had decided long ago. If Yan Yun is not pregnant, after Father Rong admits her, he is ready to hold the wedding. Su Yanyun came to Rong''s for the first time. She used to think that the suburban mansion of the Rong family was already considered big. But when she saw the main house, she knew that, in comparison, the one in the outskirts was nothing short of a shame. The door opened and the car drove a long distance before reaching the door of the main house. Su Yanyun raised her head. The Rong family didn''t seem to like the tall house, which only had four floors. But it is connected with many buildings, which can be called a small city. Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun a long way before coming to the restaurant. "Come here," Father Rong had been waiting for a long time, and he was very happy to see Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, come and sit here." Su Yanyun couldn''t refuse, so she sat down obediently. It happened that the second room of Rong''s family came over. Madam Rong immediately pushed Sun Lirong: "You too, sit next to your grandpa." "Well, both grandchildren and daughters-in-law are here." Grandpa Rong didn''t care about the second wife''s careful eyes, and waved cheerfully, "You are the two treasures of our Rong family. Both are good daughters-in-law of our Rong family." The family sits down. Only old lady Rong and Rong Jinghui are missing. Sun Lirong didn¡¯t know whether it was Mrs. Rong¡¯s instigation. She was pregnant with the child and deliberately asked her father: ¡°Grandpa, grandma is indispensable for this family reunion day. You have punished her for so long, and you should calm down ." When Mr. Rong heard the words, he coughed falsely: "I won''t talk about this tonight." Why didn''t he know that Rong Linyi refused to bring Su Yanyun back to live, because the existence of Mrs. Rong was a big reason. He released the old lady easily, and even if he gave birth to a great-grandson, he would not be allowed to hug him. He refused to lose the watermelon and pick sesame seeds. Seeing that Sun Lirong''s words didn''t work, Mrs. Rong rolled her eyes and suddenly mentioned what happened yesterday. "I heard that the girl of the Jiang family was taken away by the police because she framed Yan Yun?" There was no one answering the conversation in Dafang. Rong Xinming said, "I heard that Liang Shangqing was also summoned by the police today. The Liang family is moving up and down in an emergency." "Really? How did the Jiang family react?" Madam Rong Er asked again. "It seems to have given up. From top to bottom in the Jiang family, no one has made any movements." Rong Xinming shook his head, "Yes, I don''t look at who provokes me. I heard that Lin Yi can have conclusive evidence." The old man snorted: "Hmph! We Rong family, they can afford to provoke? Despicable my Yan Yun, deserve it!" Madam Rong smiled slightly and took the words, "Yan Yun, I heard that your mother is already awake. When will our two parents'' family also meet." Su Yanyun was about to answer with a smile when Rong Linyi''s cell phone rang... ===== I have written these ten chapters all day, all day... I really am a waste, a waste (looks sluggish) Continue to write in the evening, and have to obey the old, the new world belongs to you little angels! (Crying) Chapter 519： Cell phone ringtones are also contagious This sudden bell interrupted the "harmonious" atmosphere full of tables. All the people looked at Rong Linyi at the same time. He looked at ease, glanced at the call alert, and then got up and walked out of the restaurant. "Say it." Su Yanyun heard him talking to the phone. As if by chance, Mrs. Rong''s cell phone also rang. She also smiled at everyone, got up and walked out with the phone. Immediately afterwards, Rong Xuelong''s cell phone rang, but it seemed that she was not a phone call, but a text message. When Rong Xuelong lowered her head, Mrs. Rong''s cell phone also rang. Before she could get up to pick it up, Rong Xinming''s cell phone also rang out. Su Yanyun felt this was a bit embarrassing. Between the tables, only she, Sun Lirong, and the old man did not call, so they were a little idle. The old man couldn''t help but ridicule: "Nowadays, cell phone ringtones are the same as yawning. It will be contagious? He had just finished saying this, and Rong Wu quickly walked into the restaurant. He leaned over and whispered something in the ear of Old Man Rong. Su Yanyun raised her ears, as if she heard the words "Jiang Yilin". After listening to Rong Wu''s report, Grandpa Rong coughed twice before saying to Rong Wu: "Go and call all the people who answered the phone to eat. A child from someone else''s family made the whole family answer the phone. " Although Su Yanyun didn''t know what the specific matter was. But I also know one thing. Everyone''s phone calls and text messages are all because of one thing. Rong Xuelong couldn''t help laughing when she heard the old man''s words, laughing rather mockingly. "You said this, my mother and I and Lin Yi received the information, which is normal, but I didn''t expect that the second wife and Xin Ming are also so well informed." Rong Xinming happened to return to the restaurant, hearing Rong Xuelong''s sarcasm, his expression was rather embarrassing. Wait until everyone returns to the restaurant. The old man coughed again: "It''s all a family, and there is no need to hide it." He looked at Rong Linyi, "Your wife almost knows it, so let her know." Su Yanyun... moved! Grandpa really put her on the cusp of heart. Now, there are only two daughters-in-law, she and Sun Lirong, who don''t know what is going on. The degree of Madam Yi Rong''s love for Sun Li Rong must also be told. But she... not necessarily. Because this matter may involve Jiang Yilin, there is a certain degree of sensitivity. It is inevitable that Rong Linyi may selectively reveal to her in order to prevent her from being upset. Only she and Sun Lirong, who have married in, have not yet established their own intelligence network, otherwise, they won''t be confused. In this family, even Sister Rong has her own news channel. "It''s not a big deal." Madam Rong Er smiled, "Everyone knows it anyway, it''s okay to put it on the table. Right?" The last two words of her are Mrs. Rong who asked. Mrs. Rong smiled and looked at Su Yanyun immediately: "It''s Jiang Yilin''s business. Just now we got news that the hospital issued a certificate that she had mental problems and asked the police to release her." "Haha, Liang Shangqing is really deep and righteous." Madam Rong Er laughed, her voice full of teasing, "I have to take care of my sweetheart. But Ms. Jiang is also a poor man, a childhood sweetheart, said If you change your heart, you change your heart. Tsk tsk... Sure enough, men are the most unreliable." Chapter 520： How he deserves me "Can you say a few words less?" Father Rong asked Mrs. Rong rather dissatisfiedly. "Today the family finally had a meal, do you have to say something unpleasant?" Mrs. Rong''s second wife immediately pretended to be aggrieved and immersed herself in drinking soup. Rong Linyi was the last one to come in. He ate a bit casually and got up: "Everyone eat slowly, I''ll take one step first." Upon hearing this, Su Yanyun immediately put down the spoon in her hand and remembered. However, Rong Linyi had already walked over and held her shoulders: "You will wait for me here first, Grandpa, Yan Yun, take care of me first." "Good, good!" Father Rong was so happy that he was about to roll twice on the spot, "Rong Wu, you follow Lin Yi out and help him do things well. Go slowly, come back slowly!" Many family members: "..." Father, are you as for? On this side, Jiang Yilin finally saw her family. "Brother, mother..." Her eyes were red, and she looked like she had been tortured, "I thought you didn''t want me..." "Good girl, how could we not want you?" Mrs. Jiang shook Jiang Yilin''s hand, "Speaking of which, I really want to thank Shang Qing for this matter, if it wasn''t for his help..." Had it not been for the Liang''s hospital that had issued an authoritative mental illness certificate, Jiang Yilin would never have been released so quickly. "Brother Shangqing is kind to me, I know." Jiang Yilin replied in a low voice, "Mom and brother, just thank him for me." "How can this work?" Mrs. Jiang stroked Jiang Yilin''s head, "This matter, you have to thank you personally." She still wanted to say something and stopped, Jiang Chengxi suddenly said: "Ilin, this love, you have to pay it back. You have to know that in order for the Liang family to save you, grandpa has promised to make you and Liang Shangqing engaged." "what?" Jiang Yilin was struck by lightning. She was stunned for two seconds before she suddenly woke up. "No! Impossible... Brother, you''re lying, mom, did your brother tease me, right? How could I be engaged to Liang Shangqing? I want to marry Yi. How can Liang Shangqing deserve me?" Mrs. Jiang turned her head and looked aside with embarrassment. "Ilin, calm down, here... there are so many people here." There were not only Jiang family members but also several Liang family elders. Jiang Yilin was involved in Liang Shangqing, and the Liang family was already very angry. Liang Shangqing is the most outstanding one among the juniors of the Liang family. He is already half of the Patriarch, but he was dragged down by Jiang Yilin to fear of imprisonment. But even so, he was full of consideration for Jiang Yilin, knowing that Rong Linyi would not let her go, and regardless of violating medical ethics, he asked authoritative experts to issue a mental illness certificate for her. Liang''s parents have already met Old Man Jiang. In exchange, and to satisfy Liang Shangqing''s wish, they asked Jiang Yilin to stay with Liang Shangqing after the matter was resolved. At this time, they also came with Jiang''s family and heard Jiang Yilin shut up and said that she was going to marry Rong Linyi and that Liang Shangqing was not worthy of her. His face was terribly dark. "Miss Jiang, our Liang family didn''t care about your character and morality, and regardless of your infamous now, are still willing to accept you, do you still dislike it?" a Liang family member asked harshly. Mrs. Jiang hurriedly finished the game: "No, no, Irene didn''t mean that." "Mom! I said not to marry! I won''t be with Liang Shangqing, do you hear me clearly?" Jiang Yilin interrupted Mrs. Jiang sharply, "If you really want to force me, you might as well let me go. Go to jail!" Chapter 521： I am willing to marry him "it is good!" The Liang family also don''t irritate Jiang Yilin''s attitude. "Have a backbone. Miss Jiang crossed the river and demolished the bridge like this. I don''t know what to do. Our Liang family really can''t afford it. For that certificate, we will ask an expert to issue a declaration of invalidation." "Void it, void it!" Jiang Yilin didn''t know her situation, "I am Miss Jiang family, do you think that without your Liang family, I can''t get out of the police station?" The Liang family almost laughed out of anger. "Okay, then please ask Miss Jiang to show her magical powers. Our Liang family will not accompany you!" After saying this, the Liang family got up one after another, gave Jiang Yilin a cold look, and walked out. "Ilin, how can you be like this?" Mrs. Jiang was stunned, "How can you get out without the Liang family''s testimony?" "I must be able to get out," Jiang Yilin didn''t know it, she grabbed Mrs. Jiang, "Mom, Yi will never kill me. I know him, so he scares me and punishes me. Just click me. Besides, what can I do with you and brother helping me?" Mrs. Jiang glanced at Jiang Chengxi and seemed to have no idea how to explain to Jiang Yilin. "Ilin." Jiang Chengxi sighed slightly, "It''s too much trouble. Grandpa won''t help anymore. Rong Linyi is not willing to let go, so..." "Grandpa is not to blame you!" Jiang Yilin red eyes, "If you didn''t blow up Chengshu''s car and hurt him, how could grandpa leave me alone?" Jiang Chengxi''s face sank. He bombed Jiang Chengwei''s car, although he said it was for Su Yanyun. But anyway, if things succeed, the beneficiary is Jiang Yilin. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yilin¡¯s usefulness to him at the moment, he would leave now... "Brother, brother, I was wrong..." Jiang Yilin also realized that she had no choice but to say something, she pitifully pulled Jiang Chengxi''s sleeve, "Is it wrong, okay? Even if the grandpa doesn''t care about me, not you Did you protect me since I was little? I am your most beloved sister, right?" In the past, if she acted like a baby, Jiang Chengxi''s complexion would improve, and she would coax her for a while. But today, he seems to have lost such interest. "The voice chat records between you and Liang Shangqing are conclusive. It is true that Wang Shuxiu and Su Menghe have also been controlled. Rong Linyi wants to kill you, don''t be too simple." He said coldly. Originally, he wanted to hide Wang Shuxiu and Su Menghe to buy more time for Jiang Yilin. But after learning such important information this morning... His strategy has completely changed. After listening to Jiang Chengxi''s words, Jiang Yilin realized that she was truly in a state of poverty. "No, I''m going out now. Didn''t the doctor prove it to me?" She quickly grabbed Mrs. Jiang''s hand again, "Mom. Go and tell the Liang family, you go and say that I am willing to marry Liang Shangqing, I am willing to get engaged." Get engaged first and then retire. Jiang Yilin thought shamelessly. Mrs. Jiang felt distressed when she looked at the daughter she had raised for so many years. She looked at Jiang Chengxi as if begging. Jiang Chengxi shook his head and took out his phone... In less than a quarter of an hour, the Liang family returned. Jiang Yilin has changed into her usual meek and pleasant appearance. She looked at Liang''s parents: "Uncle Liang, I''m sorry, I was dizzy just now, so I said that. Actually...I also have some thoughts about Shang Qing. Emotional. He saved me and I am very grateful. I, I am willing to be engaged to him..." Chapter 522： Mental illness can not be cured by thinking well "You figured it out clearly." Liang''s parents looked at Jiang Yilin, "Our Liang family is the daughter-in-law who Rong has to be chaste." "I''ve figured it out clearly," Jiang Yilin said sincerely, "I will treat Shang Qing well, I..." She just said this, and a familiar man''s voice came from the door: "It seems that Miss Jiang does not seem to have a mental problem." Jiang Yilin''s body trembled. Turned back suddenly in fright. The one standing at the door turned out to be Rong Linyi. "No, no..." She panicked instantly, "Yi, you just misheard. I just said I should treat Shang Qing like a good friend... I won''t marry him, I It has nothing to do with him..." "Jiang Yilin!" Liang''s parents were angry, "Do you really have a mental problem?" He just showed that he was willing to get engaged, and he overturned his words in a flash. Are they really fools in the Liang family? But Jiang Yilin couldn''t care what the Liang family said. She walked towards Rong Linyi step by step, with a smile on her face: "Yi, I know that you are reluctant to bear me. Are you here to pick me up? Rest assured, I will never agree to the Liang family''s request. , I will not marry anyone except you." When her hand was about to touch Rong Linyi, Rong Wu stood in front of her. "Ms. Jiang, looking at it this way, you do have a big mental problem. The Liang family experts did not make a mistake in diagnosis." Rong Linyi sneered, "So it happens that the police station has a specially designated psychiatric hospital for you. Seek medical attention." He turned sideways, and a policeman had already stepped forward and stopped Jiang Yilin again. "Where are you taking her?" Mrs. Jiang said excitedly. It is a pity that Jiang Chengxi held Mrs. Jiang: "Mom, calm down." "No, Yi... I am not mentally ill! That was a false certificate made by the Liang family. It was used to deceive the police. Liang Shangqing did something to save me. But you believe that I will not marry Liang Shangqing because of this..." "Nonsense!" Liang''s parents stood up and said angrily, "Our Liang family experts are the most authoritative in city C! Miss Jiang''s report is absolutely not false!" Is this Jiang Yilin a pig brain? He actually said this kind of betrayal in front of the police. Jiang Yilin looked at the cold Rong Linyi, finally panicked. "Yi, Yi, you speak...you wouldn''t treat me like this, right...you came to pick me up, right..." Rong Linyi looked at her so coldly. Watching her being taken away by the police. "Rong Wu." "Yi Shao, yes." Rong Wu answered. Rong Linyi retracted his eyes: "Keep the mental hospital well, and be cured and discharged without moving. Mental illness is not what you want, you just think about it." Mrs. Jiang almost collapsed to the ground. This is over... I thought that Yilin could finally go home. Unexpectedly, not only was she sent to a mental hospital, she also... even the Liang family was offended. "Mr. Liang." Mrs. Jiang wanted to discuss terms with Liang''s family. "Ilin is at the hospital..." "Mrs. Jiang, what do you really think of our Liang family? Do people have a lot of stupid money?" Liang''s parents sneered, "If you want to deceive people and use others, can you pretend to be a little sincere? You Jiang family, our Liang family can''t provoke you Get up!" It''s not even guilty to offend Rong''s family for a Jiang Yilin. Regarding Jiang Yilin, the Liang family decided not to intervene anymore. Chapter 523： Can spoil you even worse When Rong Linyi returned to Rong''s house, Su Yanyun was still chatting with the old man on the sofa. Mr. Rong talks a lot of thieves, but he is good in spirit. Most of it was said by him, Su Yanyun listened, and he could hear his exaggerated words and bold laughter from a distance. "Ran Yun, it''s late." Rong Linyi went in and was about to take people away, "Go home to sleep." The old man suddenly became unhappy. Finally, he could chat with his grandson-in-law, he hasn''t boasted enough. "Grandpa, we will visit you another day." Rong Linyi took the little woman in his arms, "Yan Yun is really tired." "She just sits here and listens to me, even speaking much less by herself. How could she be tired?" The old man stared dissatisfiedly. Rong Linyi didn''t even look at him, "How tiring listening to you is, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Father Rong... said that he was going to be **** off by this conscientious grandson! Su Yanyun calmly showed a head on Linyi''s shoulder, and smiled sweetly at Grandpa Rong: "Grandpa I will come over to eat with you tomorrow night." "It''s settled, I will come over tomorrow night." The old man finally had some sweetness, and he was a little more balanced. Back in the water courtyard, Su Yanyun took a bath and went to bed. The belly is getting bigger and bigger, and it is indeed getting tired more easily. Especially today, chatting with my mother during the day and grandpa at night, she felt sleepy when she touched the pillow. Rong Linyi packed himself up, lay down behind her, and hugged the little woman from behind. "Asleep?" After a few seconds, he propped up and looked at the little woman''s profile. Su Yanyun looked confused: "Huh?" "Don''t you ask me what I did just now?" Rong Linyi asked. Suddenly she was a little unhappy and left the little woman in the old house. I have been chatting with the old man for enough days, and I have no interest in chatting with myself. Su Yanyun''s eyes widened a little, "You are going to deal with Jiang Yilin, right." "Well," Rong Linyi kissed Su Yanyun on the cheek, "I put her in a mental hospital, are you happy?" Su Yanyun felt...Rong Linyi at this moment seemed to be asking for praise for a kid who asked for sweets. She smiled: "Well, you punished her, I think it''s normal. But if you let her go, I will be unhappy." Rong Linyi''s hand moved up immediately, squeezing the softness of the little woman. "How did you become so insatiable?" His voice became dumb. Su Yanyun made a face: "You are spoiled by you." Rong Linyi pressed her tightly, his breath blew to the back of her neck: "I can still spoil you a little bit..." Su Yanyun... "Husband, it''s already late tonight." The little woman told Rao. "Go to sleep, don''t worry about me, I won''t make much movement." Rong Linyi dismissed her little equipment regardless. "I...I believe you!" Baby Yan Yun was very angry. "Okay, be good," Rong Linyi kissed her earlobe, "I have been restrained recently." A period of more restraint will soon be entered. and so¡­¡­ "Oh -" Su Yanyun began to sneer, "When you have a baby, just do as you please. Now you can stop a little bit, besides, how can you restrain yourself?" Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear what she said. The tip of the tongue was slowly drawn on her shoulder blades, and then her spine slipped a little bit. He did not lie. He only did it with her twice a week. He was very careful every time. He didn''t dare to move too much, and the range was very small. The little woman dangled in front of him every day, but couldn''t eat thoroughly. This kind of frustration made him feel that he was extremely hungry every day. Chapter 524： Let’s go for snacks, Miss Pufferfish "When can you feed me once?" Rong Linyi felt like a deep-seated woman. Every day, I waited for my spouse to come to favor me, but I didn''t come once in ten days and a half months, but once in a while, even very perfunctory and absent-minded. "Do you like others?" he asked. "Where is there..." The little woman was disturbed by him, and she repeatedly inhaled and told herself to calm down, "I''m just worried about the baby..." Rong Linyi touched her swollen belly with his hands, and he really felt resentful. These two little guys are... a bit too much! Now it''s in my mother''s stomach, so unscrupulous. When they come out, he will slap every day to let them know who is in charge of this family! He raised his hand, really wanting to give them a palm now, but when it fell down, it turned into a gentle pat, like the intensity of coaxing a child to sleep. But Su Yanyun yelled exaggeratedly. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi was taken aback. He just patted it so lightly, there won''t be any problems with the photograph. "They kicked me." Su Yanyun lifted the quilt and pointed to her stomach, "They kicked me the moment you took the shot." "Really?" Rong Linyi was also infected by Su Yanyun''s emotions. He ignored the rest, so he put his hand on it again. After a few seconds, he didn''t notice any movement, and then leaned down again, actually putting his face on it. I don''t know if I felt his approach. Su Yanyun''s white and tender belly looked like a storm, and the surface actually slid down an obvious track from left to right. Then there were two more thumps, impartial, just kicking Rong Linyi in the face. "Do you feel it?" Su Yanyun asked. For the first time, Rong Linyi had such obvious joy in his eyes: "I feel it." He couldn''t help kissing Su Yanyun''s belly: "Naughty ghost, your father dare to kick it in the face. It won''t shake the sky after coming out?" It''s really strange to say. Obviously this is not his flesh and blood, but just now, an indescribable sense of happiness appeared in his heart. This is a kind of joy of being a father, breaking through the limitations of blood relationship, and setting off a feeling of satisfaction and excitement in his heart. Perhaps this is the greatness of life. He hugged Su Yanyun again, and couldn''t help asking her, "What do you want to name the baby?" "Well, I haven''t figured it out yet. Anyway, the surname is Rong, or one is easy and the other is capacity?" Su Yanyun casually sneered. "Are you a real mother?" Rong Linyi thought the little woman was funny, "Besides, there is a baby girl." "Which one is called easy, and the other is called capacity?" "Let''s go for a snack, Miss Pufferfish." Rong Linyi really has no choice but to take the little woman. She is still spoiled by him like a child, but she will be a mother soon. Su Yanyun then thought about it very carefully. Because I thought too much, so I... fell asleep! When Rong Linyi also thought about it for a while, and was about to discuss with her again, he found out that the little woman had gone to Zhou Gong. When I thought that my desire to chat with the difficulty of getting up was interrupted, and I had always had an intentional physical desire...I had no idea. Rong Linyi couldn''t help gritting his teeth: "Damn boy!" You will be the nemesis of your father before he is born! ... Rong Xuelong has not slept very well these days. It took her two full days before she finally got the news of Jiang Chengshu... Chapter 525： When she offered "physical thanks" "How is Cheng Wei? Is he awake?" Rong Xuelong felt that she couldn''t control her emotions. It was Mrs. Rong who told her the news. "He''s already awake, it''s okay, it just needs to be raised for a long time." Madam Rong comforted Rong Xuelong. As someone who came over, she understood very well what happened to her daughter now. "I''ll go see him right away." Rong Xuelong wanted to rush to the hospital without saying a word. "Xuelong." Madam Rong stopped her. "What''s the matter?" Rong Xuelong was puzzled, she heard a strange tone. Mrs. Rong sighed on the phone, "Have you...really decided?" Rong Xuelong seemed to be startled for a few seconds before she whispered: "I, don''t know yet." She didn''t know what exactly she was about Jiang Chengwei''s emotions. She has never fallen in love with anyone, even the first sprout of a girl has never occurred. Once, she was tricked by Jiang Yilin into "associating" with Jiang Chengxi. But what is that experience? Fortunately, she and Jiang Chengxi were the kind of unintentional people until after the accident. The two people know that they have actually "associated"? Jiang Chenghui liked her, and she had always known it. It was just love at first sight, in her opinion it was too false. How can she describe the feeling of being looked up at by a three-year-old boy with that glowing eyes? Without heartbeat, it can only be regarded as extremely embarrassing. But... when did things start to change? It was from when he jumped over and hugged himself to block the damage from the explosion. It was when she took the initiative to kiss Yan Yun on his lips in order to cover Yan Yun. Or when he saved himself and she offered "physical thanks"... Maybe earlier? Rong Xuelong felt that she was confused. The car stopped downstairs in the hospital, Rong Xuelong looked up and looked at the window of the hospital ward. She doesn''t know which room Jiang Chengshu lives, but she feels her heart is beating very hard. Locking the car, she took a deep breath, then took a step. When she opened the door of the ward, she had even figured out what kind of smile to use and what to say to him. But... Facing the empty ward, Rong Xuelong was stunned. She withdrew and glanced at the ward number. He took out the text message sent by Mrs. Rong again. That''s right, it''s here. "Miss nurse," she caught a nurse, "what about the patients in this ward?" The nurse was startled by her anxious tone, but immediately replied, "The patient here has just been transferred and left." "Turn away? Where did you go?" Rong Xuelong almost didn''t lift the little nurse. "I don''t know... You, you can ask the attending doctor." The little nurse stammered in reply. A bad feeling arose in Rong Xuelong''s heart. She picked up the phone, turned to a number, looked at it for two seconds, and dialed it. The phone was connected, and the pale and powerful man''s voice came: "Xuelong..." "Grandpa Jiang, where did Cheng Wei go? I came to see him, but the doctor said he was transferred." When she asked this sentence, she realized that she almost started to cry. She was so wronged that her heart could not bear it. General Jiang was silent for a second before repliing: "I''m sorry, Xuelong. Cheng Hao has already boarded the plane..." "Get on the plane, didn''t it mean that he was out of danger?" Rong Xuelong had already started to run, "Where did he go? Did the plane take off?" Chapter 526： Is this the question my mother should ask? "Xuelong, I''m really sorry." General Jiang sighed, "I originally wanted to keep him. But An Bufang asked his opinion, and he agreed to go. I also..." Rong Xuelong''s running pace stopped. "He agreed to go..." She repeated General Jiang''s words blankly. "Yes, I don''t know what An Bufang talked with him. Soon after he woke up, their mother and son talked for a while. Then, he agreed to go abroad for treatment." General Jiang sighed, "I also persuaded him to ask your opinion anyway. After all, you have just established a relationship. However, he said that when he gets better, he will explain to you himself." Rong Xuelong lowered her eyes: "I see." So, is he gone? Was forced away by her... Because I don''t want to guard a hopeless person, guard a hopeless relationship. So, finally decided to leave. "It''s fine to leave." Rong Xuelong let out a sigh of relief, "If you keep entangled in this way, you won''t get hurt again. I don''t have to owe him anything..." However, why is the mood so relaxed, words are so meaningless, tears...but keep falling... ... Walking out of the hospital, Rong Xuelong felt that this winter was extremely cold. She came to her car until she opened the door. It was only then that Madam Rong was standing on the other side of the car, looking at her with an indescribable look. "Mom..." Rong Xuelong''s lips moved, and she suddenly realized that her worst side was seen by Master Mother. She immediately wiped away her tears, put away her emotions, and showed a smile on her face. "Cheng Wei has already gone abroad for treatment." She got into the car as if nothing had happened before. "Well, he is gone, I don''t have to worry about getting engaged to him anymore. Anyway, it''s all acting. of¡­¡­" Mrs. Rong had also sat in early. She asked abruptly, "Where are you and him?" Rong Xuelong almost stepped on the wrong accelerator. "What''s the next step?" Does my mother want to be so tough? "Are you asleep?" Madam Rong slowly fastened her seat belt. Rong Xuelong: "...Is this the question my mother should ask?" Mrs. Rong sighed: "If you are so disheartened if you haven''t slept yet, then you are really frustrated." Rong Xuelong was speechless: "Mom, how did I hear the tone of gloating?" "Well, not only did I gloat, I also fell into trouble." Mrs. Rong took up her hand, "He actually woke up a long time ago. I deliberately delayed it three hours to tell you." Rong Xuelong: "..." I feel like I just performed a broken heart! "Do you think I''m too much?" Madam Rong asked Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong: "I think." Mrs. Rong sighed again: "My intentions are good, you won''t understand it now." Rong Xuelong drove, but her mood had miraculously returned to calm. Mrs. Rong slowly said: "Jiang Chenghui¡¯s background is too complicated, not only from the Jiang family, but also from the An family. If you don¡¯t have the determination to fight the fire with moths, and without your brother¡¯s feelings and beliefs for Su Yanyun, you don¡¯t have to waste time. Up." "I understand." Rong Xuelong replied softly. "You can obviously arrange for someone to check the time he wakes up, but you haven''t done so. Xuelong, I know you have hesitation in your heart, and you have doubts about your feelings. So... I will give you some time to see your own Heart." After Mrs. Rong said this, she closed her eyes and raised her mind. "By the way, I''m going to meet with Yan Yun''s mother recently. Can you help arrange it?" Chapter 527： The dowry must be given, and the dowry must not be less Su''s mother recovered better than she thought. After knowing that Mrs. Rong was going to meet with herself, she began to prepare for the meeting with her in-laws. The Su family was originally a newcomer. Mother Su specially invited a designer to make tailor-made clothes, and also selected jewelry with the help of Su Yanyun. "Mom actually doesn''t need to be nervous, mother-in-law is a very easy-going person, she has no airs." Su Yanyun comforted her mother. Of course, she omitted the truth about how close Madame Rong Zhi was. "The more wealthy people come from, the more educated and approachable. But they are also more approachable." Mama Su taught her daughter, "What''s more, even if they look down on you, they won''t show it. So we must Show the best of yourself." Su Yanyun smiled: "Mom, don''t worry, mother-in-law has no sense of family. Otherwise, there are so many better girls than me, and she won''t accept me so easily." Mother Su''s eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s belly, and she joked: "Are you afraid of the light of the little ancestor in your stomach?" These days, Rong Linyi also met with her. The two also talked separately. Su''s mother has already known about the changes that have happened to Su Yanyun in the past three years, and she will inevitably cry for sadness. But this is the case. She also resolutely did not let go of Su Yanyun''s "cognitive impairment", claiming that this was the first time she had the disease. Seeing her firm attitude, Rong Linyi thought she might have something unspeakable, and did not persecute her again. The two people met in a private club. Su Yanyun took Mama Su and drove by Rong Linyi, and Mrs. Rong was naturally accompanied by Rong Xuelong. In addition, there is also the searchlight that Father Rong, who didn''t know where to hear the news, had to come over and play a cameo. "Mother in-law, are you here?" Madam Rong smiled and stood up. Mother Su also smiled and said, "My husband, you are too polite." Such a standard meeting made Su Yanyun a little relieved. While in the car, Su''s mother was obviously still nervous, but when she arrived at the scene, she performed well on the spot. At any rate, my mother and Dad started a family business together, and I have seen many scenes of all sizes. Everyone chatted for a while, then sat down and started talking. Grandpa Rong coughed twice, first attracted everyone''s attention, and then said, "Mother Yan Yun, the reason why I am following here today is to talk to you about this wedding." "Although Yan Yun and Lin Yi got on the bus first and then made up the ticket, I don''t think this wedding can be saved. After all, Lin Yi is my eldest son and grandson. Our Rong family is still very particular about it." After the old man finished speaking in a decent manner, Mother Su also agreed: "You are right, I would also like to attend my daughter''s wedding. Also, since Yan Yun is married to Rong''s family, the dowry is also indispensable. Before that. Because there was an accident in our family, Yan Yun was really wronged." "That''s right! That''s what I meant!" Old man Rong was like a friend who had found him for many years. "You must give the dowry, but we can''t miss the dowry. Nowadays, many young people do nothing to travel and get married. Sincerity! They went on a trip. What excitement can we get together? Right? Traditional culture can''t be lost." Rong Linyi interrupted the old man abruptly: "Then according to what you said, should Yan Yun and I make up another engagement wedding?" Chapter 528： Mom, save me So... the whole world is quiet. Su Yanyun helped her forehead. My husband, really was a broken-winged lever in his last life! Rong Xuelong had already laughed immorally. And Mrs. Rong hurriedly finished the game: "Lin Yi is joking, he likes cold humor." With that said, he didn''t forget to warn his son with his eyes not to demolish the venue. Su''s mother is also a high EQ, so she hurriedly said, "I am most satisfied with Lin Yi." Seeing that the atmosphere is warming up again. Outside the box, there was a sudden noise. There were women''s screams and bodyguards'' humming. All the people who drew the room looked towards the door. "Rong Wu!" The old man was very dissatisfied, "What is going on outside?" Rong Wu heard the old man''s shout and hurriedly opened the door. "Master, a little accident..." Before he finished his words, there was a woman crying sternly, "Mom¡ªMom¡ªHelp me..." Su''s mother shook her whole body when she heard this sound. She stood up immediately. "What kind of business is this going to be done?" Father Rong said angrily when he saw this. "What kind of messy people will come in? We..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yilin had rushed to the door and was pulled by several bodyguards. I saw her with disheveled hair, described as haggard, thin, wearing a hospital gown, and reaching out to the door. "Mom, save me... I was locked up... I was taken away by someone... Mom..." Su''s mother shook her body as if she was hit hard, and almost fell to sit down. Rong Linyi stood up with a cold face. Why is Jiang Yilin here? Didn''t he order to keep her locked up? Are those people eating dry food? Or did the Liang family move something? At this moment, Jiang Chengxi also squeezed in front of him. He pushed away the bodyguard to protect Jiang Yilin. "I''m sorry, Irene, her condition has improved these days, and she was allowed to go out for a stroll today, which disturbed everyone..." As he said, he stretched out his hand and hugged Jiang Yilin to drag her away. "No! I''m not leaving... I''m looking for my mother..." Jiang Yilin screamed, struggling. Suddenly, Jiang Chengxi''s hand slipped, and she moved back. Jiang Chengxi reached out to fish her, but only grabbed her clothes. With a bang, her thin hospital gown outside was torn off. "Ah!" Jiang Yilin hurriedly covered her body, but she didn''t know if she had been prepared, she also wore a conservative tube top inside. At this moment, she was facing Mother Su, and the birthmark on her back was clearly greeted by everyone. Mother Su took a breath. Suddenly he covered his mouth. "You, you..." She pointed to Jiang Yilin. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Su Yanyun asked her with concern, seeing her mother Su''s face pale and in a daze. Mother Su couldn''t speak, she just shook her head, tears falling down her eyes. "Ilin, stop making trouble." Jiang Chengxi hurriedly put the clothes on Jiang Yilin''s body, "Hey, we are home." Jiang Yilin obediently let Jiang Chengxi put on her clothes at first, and after two steps, she broke free from him again, turned and rushed towards Su''s mother. "Mom! Mom, don''t leave me¡ª" Before everyone expected this sudden scene, Jiang Yilin had already embraced Su''s mother. Su''s mother seemed to have lost her soul, being hugged tightly by her, she didn''t know how to break free or how to react. "Miss Jiang, what are you crazy?" Su Yanyun hurriedly scolded when she saw this. ==== Well, I¡¯m going to write about the silly goose... I¡¯m going to lick the IQ bird of Xiaoxiaobao¡¯s shoes~~~ ~： Lovely Xiaofanwai: The silly son of the landlord (Part 2) This chapter is free, with both hands, just for the little angels to smile~~~ ================= ================= When Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi "ran into" four grandparents in parent-child costumes at the airport. That face is very exciting. Please! In order to get rid of the three little burdens, the two of them made a special trip on a "Red Eye" flight. I sneaked out at two o''clock in the morning, went to the airport to pick up the luggage already stored, and was about to board the plane... Who will tell them that Mr. Rong is dressed like a tortoise fairy in a flower vest, sandals, and a fisherman hat. There are also three babies in a series of costumes, all carrying large backpacks like turtle shells. Where did it come from! Don¡¯t the three of them sleep at home? Didn''t you slobber on the bed? Why stop them at the airport! "Grandpa, Yan Yun and I are going to spend our honeymoon." Rong Linyi said every word. by! I thought I could live the world of two people with great difficulty, and thought that I could make up the "love" with great difficulty. Where do these old guys and little guys come from? "Honeymoon! Humph!" The old man thrust his cane to the ground, aggressively, "I think you want to secretly abuse your wife!" Abuse? Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi waited in a daze. What is abuse, sir, please be clear. The old man grabbed Xiao Xiaobao by the neck and carried him forward: "Little Baoer! Tell them, what is abuse!" With Grandpa Zeng''s support, Xiao Xiaobao akimbo fiercely, first yelled fiercely with his cute milky voice: "Oh!" Su Yanyun, silently recite a thousand times in her heart...This is not my silly goose, not ours silly goose... My moth can''t be so stupid... ... Xiao Xiaobao stretched out his chubby fingers and pointed to Rong Linyi: "Dad Bi! You bully Mommy every day! Don''t think I am young, I don''t know anything?" "Oh? Am I bullying her?" Rong Linyi''s expression was cold, as if he was not facing his own son, but a... his stupid son. "Huh! I heard it all! Mommy is bullied by you every day and crying! You cry and beg for mercy, and you don''t feel resigned!" Xiao Xiaobao is full of momentum. "Listen! Listen!" Father Rong was heartbroken. "If Xiao Xiaobao hadn''t told me these things, my old man would still be in the dark! I tell you, bullying women, is it our Rong family men''s work? ?" Rong Linyi... Are you completely speechless? Where and where is this all? "There''s more!" Xiao Xiaobao pointed to Su Yanyun again, "I often see my mother being beaten out by you a lot of blue and blue... just the blue and blue ones, the kind of blue and blue you can only get when you knock..." Xiao Xiaobao pointed to his fat short legs, which had the blue-purple bruises he accidentally knocked on last time. Su Yanyun... her face became a little weird. Wait, the bully is crying, crying and begging for mercy, there are bruises...Why is this a weird feeling? "Mommy is really miserable! Dadbi not only hits Little Boer''s **** often, but also hits Mommy often, but also hits..." "Enough!" Su Yanyun was horrified. How many corners did this stupid son listen to them? "Mommy... you''re so miserable!" Xiao Xiaobao rushed over, hugged Su Yanyun full of arms, ooh, "Mommy was almost beaten to death by Dad once, Mommy told Dad that you are going to die. Now, Dadbi won¡¯t stop, oooooo..." Supervision, supervision, full screen supervision! Su Yanyun''s soul was scared: "Little Xiaobao, you... have you seen it?" "I heard it all!" Xiao Xiaobao squeezed her fist, "Xiao Xiaobao can''t let Dad beat Mommy to death, Xiao Xiaobao still doesn''t have the power to protect Mommy, so I can only ask Grandpa Zeng to come and help. But Don''t worry, Mom, when Xiao Xiaobao grows up..." "You won''t grow up." Suddenly, Dadbi''s voice came from the top of Xiao Xiaobao''s head, "Because, I will kill you now!" then. Amid the obstruction sound of Father Rong, the silent gaze of his brother and sister. Xiao Xiaobao was beaten into biscuits by Rong Linyi. Then pack it and express it and pay home¡ª¡ª "He is so stupid, he must not be our younger brother?" On the private plane, my sister asked her brother quietly. "Actually I think you were almost stupid when you were a kid." My brother pulled down his hat and covered his face. "Who was bullied by me to find teeth?" Sister: "...Well, I''ll go tell Babie now, Xiao Xiaobao was instigated by you, and you taught him all those things." Brother: "...Then I also want to tell him that this strategy is what you think. Think about the vicious little lady who used Grandpa Zeng and brother, what will happen to him." Sister: "I strangle you to death!" The brother took off his hat and rolled into a ball with his sister. Su Yanyun, who was sitting in front of the plane, glanced at the two sisters and brothers who became pandas behind: "Their relationship is really good." "Well, when we arrived at the destination, we secretly threw them away. Then we transferred to another city..." Su Yanyun was stunned: "Are you a real father?" "If it weren''t for my dear, I would have thrown them off the plane now." Two little bastards, thinking he didn''t know that the two of them did it? If you can do that, then create a beautiful condition for them... ... In the back row, the two brothers and sisters who had a hard time to distinguish the outcome did not know that they had been blacklisted by the terrible Dad. The wandering story of the little milk bag is about to start writing! == The silly son of the landlord. Fanwai (End) Chapter 529： Are you crazy, don’t you know? "Go away! Go away!" Jiang Yilin brushed away Su Yanyun rudely with her hand, "You robbed my lover and my mother, you get off!" Upon seeing this, Rong Linyi immediately pulled Su Yanyun back to avoid her being hurt by Jiang Yilin in a manic state. Jiang Yilin''s eyes flashed thick hatred, but the hand holding Su''s mother became tighter. "Take her out!" Rong Linyi ordered coldly. "Don''t move her." Jiang Chengxi pushed away Rongwu and the others dissatisfiedly, pressed Jiang Yilin''s shoulder from the back, and said softly, "Hey Yilin, let''s go home and find Yi, okay?" "Go home to find Yi?" Jiang Yilin repeats Jiang Chengxi''s words foolishly. "Yes, Yi is waiting for Yi Lin at home, okay with my brother?" Jiang Chengxi coaxed her. Jiang Yilin slowly let go of her hand. But just when she was about to let go of Mama Su, she turned her head again and hugged Mama Su again, "No! I don''t want to separate from my mother! I''m leaving, and I won''t see my mother again!" Rong Xuelong was aside, looking upset. During this period of time, the mood was a bit slumped, and seeing Jiang Yilin pretending to be crazy and stupid before her eyes, she couldn''t help but explode. He rushed forward, grabbed Jiang Yilin''s hair, pulled her away from Mama Su''s body, and slapped her in the face. "I make you pretend to be crazy! I make you buy a fool! Jiang Yilin, you are really good at it!" Facing Rong Xuelong''s slashing of her head and face, Jiang Yilin screamed: "Mom, help--" Mother Su trembled all over, her hand stopped in the air, but she couldn''t say a word. While Jiang Chengxi seemed to persuade Rong Xuelong, in fact, he did not really stop Rong Xuelong. Apart from this, the others in the room watched this scene indifferently. Su Yanyun didn''t know what the Jiang brothers and sisters were making, only that the person who came was bad. Is Jiang Yilin crazy, don''t everyone know? Now suddenly came out and pretended to be crazy, saying that there was no other purpose, who would believe it? After I don¡¯t know how long, Su¡¯s mother suddenly screamed: "Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" Su Yanyun was shocked by her shout, she was about to step forward to comfort Su''s mother. Mother Su hugged her head, screamed, and suddenly fainted to the ground. ... Jiang Yilin was still pulled away by Jiang Chengxi. Su''s mother was also sent back to the hospital. A good meeting with in-laws is like a farce forced to stop. The faces of Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Rong were very dark. The two did not follow to the hospital, but drove away together, leaving only Rong Xuelong to accompany Su Yanyun. "Don''t think too much." Rong Xuelong comforted Su Yanyun, "Your mother just woke up just now and can''t stand too much stimulation, so..." Su Yanyun shook his head and interrupted Rong Xuelong: "No, sister, I know very well that things are not simple." She frowned, with a faintly worried look on her face, "I understand my mother, she is not an impulsive and emotionally unstable person. Although she is a little weak these days, she has been very stable in spirit. Looking back, it seems to be The next time Yilin Jiang came over, something was wrong with her." "What are you thinking about?" Rong Xuelong smiled, "You must be Miss Su''s replacement. Seeing that your mother loves you so much, your father loved you so much when you were young, right?" Su Yanyun nodded slowly. When I was young, my father really loved her very much. She still remembers that she was almost ten years old. Every night, her father had to personally prepare the clothes for her the next day. Chapter 530： I was really spoiled Every morning, her father wakes her up, and even squeezes her mouthwash and toothpaste on the sink. When eating, her father kept picking up vegetables for her, and some even had to be fed into her mouth. Mom is not far behind. Every week, I buy and buy for her, whether it''s daily necessities or clothes and shoes. When I come back from the company every day, I must ask her about her school situation, check her homework, and accompany her to sleep at night before going to bed. Under the pampering of her parents, Su Yanyun''s past life really lived like a princess. Therefore, she would be so helpless and helpless after her mother''s car accident. I was really spoiled... However, even if Rong Xuelong was right, Jiang Yilin''s performance was groundless. But Su Yanyun''s heart was still not at ease. There seemed to be a thorn in my heart, always reminding her that in her life, there was... an unknown crisis. Su''s mother woke up soon and cooperated with the doctor for the examination. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi went to see her together, and she was also very calm. When she was looking at Su Yanyun, her eyes were filled with tears. "Yan Yun..." She stretched out her hand, "Will you be alone with your mother for a while?" Su Yanyun glanced at Rong Linyi before answering: "Okay." When there were only two mothers and daughters in the ward, Mother Su stretched out her hand, "Yan Yun, my good daughter, come over and let her take a look." Su Yanyun sat down docilely. Mother Su''s hand stroked her face: "Good girl, mom remembers that you have been good since you were a child, and you are sensible and obedient, and know you love people. Mom really thinks that it is very happy to have a daughter like you." Speaking of this, Mama Su''s tears flowed down. "Mom," Su Yanyun keenly noticed that Mother Su''s mood was not right, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, it''s nothing," Mother Su hurriedly wiped away her tears. "Mom has nothing to do. I just think of these years... I feel a little bit emotional. Your father left early and caused you a lot of hardship, but mother and father, I have always loved you very much." ... "Mom, what the **** is Jiang Chengxi doing?" Back at Rong''s house, Rong Xuelong complained, "Why would he think of bringing Jiang Yilin out so that she could call mother Yanyun what mother? Is his brain silly?" Mrs. Rong heard Rong Xuelong''s complaints, but unexpectedly did not answer, but was silent. Rong Xuelong twittered again: "Really, Su Yanyun is like a fake Su family eldest lady, is there anything wrong with this? Is it possible that Jiang Yilin can''t grab an adult man, so she wants to grab someone''s mother?" After she finished speaking, she realized that Madam Rong''s reaction was a bit wrong. "mom?" She cried tentatively. Madam Rong raised her eyes and looked at Rong Xuelong: "Maybe this thing is true." "what?" Mrs. Rong rubbed her temples, "I said, Yan Yun, it is possible that she is not the Su family''s daughter." "what?" Rong Xuelong felt that this matter was too mysterious, and almost sat on the ground in fright. "I actually suspected that she was not the daughter of the Su family," Mrs. Rong frowned. "I also checked her past during this period. I found that before she was eight years old, there was a period of time when the files were very vague. Suspected of fraud." Rong Xuelong opened her mouth wide, completely speechless. "Also, haven''t you seen Shi Fangran''s reaction when she saw Jiang Yilin?" Madam Rong asked Rong Xuelong again. Chapter 531： I am a pig brain "How would a normal person react when a stranger rushes to call your mother?" Asked Mrs. Rong. Rong Xuelong shrugged without hesitation, "It goes without saying, of course it was a slap in the face, you are sick!" Madam Rong nodded, "So, what kind of reaction did Shi Fangran react?" Rong Xuelong stopped talking. I have to say that Su''s mother''s reaction is really strange. "So, does Lin Yi know about this matter?" She became anxious again, "Mom, do you want to remind Lin Yi..." "If he still doesn''t see any problems, then don''t be my son." Madam Rong coldly contemptuously, "Shame!" Rong Xuelong... Why do I feel a little pain in my face. Mom, don''t be your son if he doesn''t see it. Then I didn''t see it, so don''t be your daughter? Why is it so embarrassing all of a sudden? "That''s awful," Rong Xuelong knocked on her head, "I just remembered that when you said that, Yan Yun seems to have seen the problem too. Her mood has been a bit wrong." The contempt on Madam Rong¡¯s face is obvious: "Right, as long as it is not a pig''s brain, you should be able to find something wrong. Your grandfather can see it, and I didn''t hide it from him. But... I really didn''t expect you..." "I am a pig brain." Rong Xuelong was about to cry. I feel a little bit down recently... It looks like I have to take some mental health supplements. Mrs. Rong sighed and shook her head: "If you feel uncomfortable, go to country Y to see him." Rong Xuelong was startled, "Mom, where and where are you talking about." Mrs. Rong said nothing, but handed over a piece of paper, "His contact information. You decide for yourself." in the room. Rong Xuelong lay on the bed, staring at the phone number on the piece of paper. After so many days, he should be recovering well, right? The medical facilities in country Y should be better than those in the country. Moreover, he is still a settler. Since An Bufang is willing to take him away, he will certainly not be stingy... Since he''s living so well, why should I harass him? Besides, he also has his own phone number. Didn''t Grandpa Jiang say that, he said he would contact her better. Rong Xuelong was rolling on the bed, ah... so tangled! Recently, she has also clearly felt that she is absent-minded, her whole person seems to have lost her soul, her concentration and sensitivity are also decreasing. Is it true that I am planted like my mother said? Forget it! Regardless, let''s make a call and ask about safety. Anyway, others are injured because of themselves. Even if it is a thank you, there should be a sentence, right? After making an excuse for herself, Rong Xuelong dialed the phone number in a hurry. After a few sounds over there, she felt her heartbeat speed up. After a while, the connection was slowly connected over there. "Hello, Cheng Wei, dear, my sister is here to care, how are you recovering?" Rong Xuelong asked teasingly in her usual tone. There was a few seconds of silence on the phone, and then a girl''s sweet voice rang: "Sister? Are you the sister of the Jiang family?" "Huh?" Rong Xuelong was stunned, and replied subconsciously, "No, my last name is Rong, cough cough... I''m just older than him. I always call myself the eldest sister. May I ask if you are..." "Haha, Cheng Wei''s eldest sister is big," the girl over the phone gave a crisp laugh like a silver bell, "Cheng Wei also told me that he has no relationship with women. That''s a lie. Sister, sorry. Cheng Wei has gone for treatment, and I will let him call you when he comes back." Chapter 532： Yayas cheating Rong Xuelong listened to such a hearty and sunny voice, it was really gloomy. But my heart is why it is blocked. She couldn''t help asking again: "What do you call this lady?" "Minggui, my surname is Ying, the Ying of the Ingena family, I am Cheng Wei''s fianc¨¦e. My sister''s surname is Rong, I will tell Cheng Wei. Bye. Blind voices came from the phone. Rong Xuelong was dumbfounded. fianc¨¦e¡­¡­ I rely on! fianc¨¦e! Jiang Chengwei, what are you special about when did you have a fianc¨¦, why I don''t know. The Ingna family, right, one of the traditional big family of Y country, right. Yaya''s cheating! You have a fianc¨¦e here to provoke my sister, what am I doing? You bastard! Dead scum! Rong Xuelong scolded Jiang Chengwei over and over in his heart, and threw everything on the bed to the ground with anger. at the same time. On the other side, in the hospital in Country Y, Inveyi quickly deleted Rong Xuelong''s call and then blacklisted her phone number. Then put the phone back under the bed. Fortunately, Aunt An told herself in advance that when Cheng Wei was in Country Z, there was a woman three years older than him who was always pestering him. Chengxi has a gentle personality, so she has never rejected her. But she never agreed to her pursuit. Unexpectedly, Cheng Wei was back, and the woman still wrapped around shamelessly. Fortunately, she received this call. Otherwise, Cheng Wei agreed with this woman to come and visit him... Isn¡¯t that very human Upset? The door of the ward opened, and the nurse pushed Jiang Chengshu in. "Cheng Wei, have you finished the treatment? How do you feel?" Ying Fu Yi looked back and looked at Jiang Cheng Wei with a smile. Different from Ying Fu Yi''s hospitality and enthusiasm, Jiang Chengwei''s brows were twisted together. "Who allowed you to enter my ward?" He asked back, "Get out!" "Cheng Wei, it''s Aunt Ann..." Ying Fu Yi said aggrievedly. "Aunt Ann is your mother?" Jiang Chenghui asked back, "What do you do if she asks you to do it? If she asks you to annoy me, you will annoy me? Get out! I don''t want to say my words a third time!" Tears were in her eyes. She stomped angrily, then ran out of the ward with tears. "You go too." Jiang Chengwei told the nurse, his tone was still bad, "I want to take a rest by myself." The nurse retired as he said. When he is usually with Rong Xuelong, Jiang Chengwei is always inferior to others, and he seems shy and introverted everywhere. But in fact, every time he leaves C City and returns to the Imperial Capital or Country Y, his temper is really not good. Every time General Jiang sent him for training, he secretly suffered a lot because of his unpleasant character. The An family, including his own mother, dislike him. In their words, the child was either gloomy and silent, or he couldn''t speak well. In short, it doesn''t look like an emotionally intelligent person. But even so, Ying Fu Yi of the British family liked him very much. It is precisely because of this that An Bufang actually signed a verbal marriage contract with the British family without telling him. Now, I brought him back because it is finally time to realize his value? From under the pillow, Jiang Chengshu took out the phone, turned it on, and turned to the call log. Even if he knew that no one had called, he couldn''t help but go through the call log. I was always afraid that she would come over, but I didn''t know it. Chapter 533： I love you one bite for fun Mrs. Rong asked for his contact information, and Grandpa had already told him. So Sister Xuelong must know that too, right? Jiang Chengwei has expectations in his heart, this contact information is actually what Sister Xuelong wants. He has been expecting her to call. When An Bufang asked him if he wanted to go abroad for treatment, at that time, his thoughts were lost, and he always felt that if he changed his environment, he might be able to let it go. but¡­¡­ These days, as his body slowly recovered, his mood became more and more irritable. Although I used to be in City C, I couldn''t see Rong Xuelong often. But thinking that she and herself are in the same city, it is very easy to see her. The mood will be very calm, he can still be his obedient and low-key baby. But... in country Y, which is far away from the sky, the plane can even take seven or eight hours to resist country Y... If something happened to her, she wouldn''t even be able to rush to her side immediately. Unconsciously, the mood becomes abnormally irritable. Jiang Chengwei already regretted it. I regret that I should not easily agree to An Bufang''s request and transfer to a foreign hospital for treatment. As long as Rong Xuelong made a call, even if An Bufang obstructed him, he would definitely fly back immediately. As long as she speaks on the phone. Even if she sneered at him on the phone and said something inconsequential, he wouldn''t mind. Grandpa said that when he just heard that he was transferred, Sister Xuelong even said that he would catch up immediately. When he heard the news, Jiang Chengshu even felt happy in his heart. But... after all she didn''t catch up. But it''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you didn''t chase, after all, she was so busy at work after seven or eight hours of travel. All you need is a phone call. Really, his requirements were not high... Facing Rong Xuelong, his requirements were always so low, and a little charity would be enough. Jiang Chengwei squeezed the phone and stared at the call log, as if looking at it for a while, Rong Xuelong''s caller ID would automatically appear on it... ... Rong Xuelong smashed all the things in the room without breaking. Considering the inconvenience to clean up... I was still merciful. I felt a little better, and after thinking about it, even if the kid had a fianc¨¦e, it was normal. Political marriages and commercial marriages are common in big families like them. Besides, how does she know if the opposite is a white lotus **** like Jiang Yilin? I''m Cheng Wei''s fianc¨¦e casually, can she scare her? She Rong Xuelong is not Grandma Liu who came out of the mountain, and she has never seen it. Let''s call and ask again. After thinking it through, Rong Xuelong called again. result-- "Damn! This is¡ªis this dragging me into the blacklist?" Rong Xuelong was about to explode in anger, "I''m going to Jiang Chengshu, you''re going to be long, do you have the skills?" If it weren''t for the eight-hour flight to Country Y, Rong Xuelong would really have to fly over and drag the dead guy off the hospital bed, punching and kicking. Sister, when I helped you hit XX with my hands, did you just love you every bite for fun? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Otherwise, my sister must have torn your hands! ... Su Yanyun stayed with Mother Su all day, until she finally got tired and fell asleep, she got up, moved her muscles and bones, and walked out of the ward... Seeing Rong Linyi who had been waiting outside the ward, she was taken aback. Chapter 534： I can’t wait to set up a shrine to burn incense He was waiting outside for such a long time, didn''t he leave? "I thought you went to the group." Su Yanyun quickly walked over and caught Rong Linyi''s hand extended. Rong Linyi''s face was a bit unpleasant. There was a gloom on the surface. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Su Yanyun sat on his lap very well, and reached out to massage his temples. "I heard your mother kept crying?" Rong Linyi asked with a solemn face. "Well, her mood fluctuates a bit." Su Yanyun sighed, "Maybe it''s a sequelae of a car accident, right?" "What did the doctor say?" "Ok?" "The doctor said, is she because of the sequelae of the car accident?" Rong Linyi''s voice was rather aggressive. Su Yanyun was stunned: "No... honey, what''s the matter with you." Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun in this way and stood up. "It''s nothing, just think your mother is very naive." He replied. "Huh?" Why do you say that? Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun and walked to the elevator, "You are six months pregnant, and your body is easily tired and can''t be stimulated. She has been holding you crying for so long. Is she really considerate of you?" So selfish! "Okay, okay," Su Yanyun leaned her head on Rong Linyi''s shoulder and rubbed, "I know that my husband is the person who loves me the most in this world. She was not like this before, indeed, it might be because of car accidents and coma. The reason for her has become a little fragile. You know, she used to support the Su family alone, no matter how hard or tired, she never complained to me. This is the first time she has been like this in front of me..." She was right. No matter what happened in the past, Su''s mother was alone. Even if she was bullied by Su Bowang and couldn''t raise her head any more, she would use her own arms to hold up a sky for Su Yanyun. Whenever Su Yanyun wants to share her worries, she smiles and tells her mother is okay, mother is fine... It was the first time that I cried and said that I was suffering. When Rong Linyi heard Su Yanyun''s words, instead of frowning, his brows wrinkled deeper. is it? I used to be like a real mother, tolerant of everything, great and selfless. I started to complain now, I started to be unbalanced... Is this human nature? ... Because of being pregnant with twins, Su Yanyun''s six-month belly is comparable to the size of others at eight months. Rong Linyi was very nervous about her. She was so nervous that she would steal some meat dregs to solve her greed, but now she has no idea about that aspect. He went to bed every night, even if he still had something to do, he would accompany Su Yanyun to bed first, listen to the movements in her stomach, and then hug her to sleep. After she was asleep, she returned to the study to work. Because of the baby''s pressure on the bladder, Su Yanyun can''t sleep well at night, and she has to wake up from time to time. She got up several times, but found that Rong Linyi was not by her side and the study room was still lit. "Don''t be too tired." She was also a little worried about his body. "I''m a little more busy now. After you give birth, I will have a lot of time with you." He always said. The doctor said that there is a chance that twins will be born prematurely. If it wasn''t for the welfare of being able to hold her to sleep every night, he would send her to the hospital now and let her take care of her every day. If she is unwilling to let her go to the hospital, she can only hold it at home. The current Rong Linyi wanted to set up a shrine for Su Yanyun and worship it all day long... Chapter 535： Give everything in vain When I thought that there might be two or three months, I would see the baby. Su Yanyun was agitated as well as nervous. Jiang Yilin is still locked up in a mental hospital. Liang Shangqing was temporarily released on bail, and the Liang family also sent someone to talk to Mr. Rong for a long time, and made various apologies and compensations. Grandpa Rong didn''t want to do everything. After all, the Liang family controls the medical resources of City C. Who doesn''t have a headache in this world? In view of the fact that Jiang Yilin has completely offended the Liang family, there is no hope between her and Liang Shangqing. Father Rong also informed Rong Linyi, let him open his eyes and close his eyes, and punished Jiang Yilin well. Liang Shangqing''s words, let him go. Su''s mother is in good condition these days. Su Yanyun goes to the hospital to accompany her every day, and in a blink of an eye it is the day of the birth check. Rong Linyi didn''t make a special trip to the group and went with her. The two met Liang Shangqing as soon as they arrived in front of the inspection room. "Yi Shao, good Madam Shao." Liang Shangqing still wears his iconic gold-wire glasses, but his spirit is much weaker than before. Rong Linyi proudly ignored it, and Su Yanyun was not easy to respond. She was about to walk into the consulting room, when Liang Shangqing stood still suddenly, and said to Su Yanyun nonchalantly: "I''m sorry, Miss Su." Su Yanyun almost answered habitually, it didn''t matter. But the thought of Liang Shangqing being a tiger and helping Jiang Yilin hurt herself makes her heart soft. Looking at the backs of Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, Liang Shangqing''s brows wrinkled embarrassingly. Yilin is still in the mental hospital, and her family is not allowed to take care of her after a death order, and Liang Shangqing can do nothing... These days, he thinks a lot. Perhaps no matter how much he did, Irene couldn''t fall in love with him, and all the past efforts were wasted. Unfortunately, even if he wants to stop, he has already embarked on a path of no return. If Rong Linyi were to know what he had done, I am afraid that the entire Liang family would be destroyed. He couldn''t pay the price. What''s more, behind him, besides Jiang Yilin, there is He Xiaoqin... Liang Shangqing never felt that he was living so sad now... ... Because of the birth check, Su Yanyun told Mom Su that she might not accompany her. But after the examination, she was still a little worried about her mother. "Since I haven''t said that I''m going to go there, let''s go home." Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi, who has always been responsive to her, would actually object. She can only ask for instructions: "I won''t chat with her, just say hello and go back." Su Yanyun could understand Rong Linyi''s objection. She spends too much time and thoughts on her mother now, and Rong Linyi seems to be quite veiling. "I''ll accompany you." Rong Linyi thought for a moment, but gave in. The two came to the ward together, but Mama Su was not there. "Where did Ms. Shi go?" Su Yanyun held a nurse lady. "Probably I went for a walk." Rong Linyi glanced out the window and said before Miss Nurse said, "The weather is very good and suitable for rehabilitation." The nurse was startled, but she wisely received Rong Linyi''s warning eyes. She reluctantly smiled at Su Yanyun: "There is a possibility. You should ask her doctor to know this situation." "Let''s go." Rong Linyi supported Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun thought something was weird, but still obediently walked out with Rong Linyi. Chapter 536： Promise me not to get too excited Before they reached the nurse''s station, they heard the voice of a nurse talking over there. "The patient of V3 is out again? Has her out-of-office signature received?" "After it''s collected, she is in trouble. She has to go out every day, and she still doesn''t let her family know. You said that if something goes wrong, is our hospital responsible?" "In my opinion, the family should still be notified, no matter what, we haven''t been discharged yet, we..." ... "I''m sorry, I am the family member of the V3 patient," Su Yanyun interrupted the nurses'' conversation. "Where did my mother go, do you know?" The nurse''s station was quiet. Su Yanyun already felt something. She immediately turned around and looked at Rong Linyi behind her: "Husband, do you know that right? You know that mom often goes out." No wonder he didn''t want her to come over today. It turned out to know that my mother was not in the hospital at all. "Where did she go? Why are you hiding from me?" Su Yanyun quickly asked Rong Linyi. She asked the nurse to take out Shi Fangran''s outing list, and she looked at the time and became more shocked. It turned out that my mother went out every day. If she comes to visit her during the day, she will go out when she leaves in the evening and will not come back for several hours. And if Su Yanyun did not come this day, she would not be in the hospital all day. "Where did she go, husband, let me ask you!" Su Yanyun smashed the outing order on the nurse''s desk. "Let''s go back first." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun''s shoulder. "You make it clear first!" Su Yanyun was determined and refused to give in. "How long have you kept this from me? Why didn''t you tell me?" Rong Linyi...silence. For a while, I didn''t know how to tell Su Yanyun. This matter...he also communicated with Mrs. Rong, and the attitude of his mother and grandfather was that they wanted to hide Su Yanyun as much as possible first. She has such a big belly now, and she still has cognitive impairment, so she can''t stand it. However, Rong Linyi knew it would not last long. Shi Fangran ran outside in two days, even though she still pretended to be good in front of Su Yanyun, but her heart was no longer here. Su Yanyun discovered that sooner or later. After an uncomfortable silence, Su Yanyun asked carefully: "She... went to Miss Jiang''s place, right?" Rong Linyi felt like something was stuck in his throat. He felt that it was so difficult to say a word. So in the end, he just nodded slightly. "So..." Su Yanyun tried her best to control her emotions, "So, actually...Miss Jiang didn''t lie, she didn''t have a mental problem, but deliberately..." She couldn''t speak anymore, tears and inexplicable emotions blocked her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe. "Yan Yun, it''s okay." Rong Linyi hugged her. Her appearance made him feel distressed. Knowing she would be like this, he would definitely stop her from coming over just now. "I''m fine." Su Yanyun took a deep breath and held back her tears abruptly. She kept her breath, "Where did she go, is she in a mental hospital? Isn''t it?" "It should be." Rong Linyi replied in a low voice. "I want to go over, okay?" She looked at Rong Linyi, her heart still fluctuating despite restraint. "Yan Yun, if I say no..." "I want to go." This time, she used an affirmative sentence. "it is good." Rong Linyi shook her hand, "But you have to promise me not to get too excited. If there is anything uncomfortable..." Chapter 537： In my mothers heart, you are the daughter "I understand." Su Yanyun inhaled, "The body is my own, and the baby is innocent. I won''t be willful. But I have to go." In fact, she was already mentally prepared. Even if Rong Linyi didn''t say anything, even if his mother still behaved as usual. But as sensitive as her, how could she not notice anything? It''s just that before things are broken, I still want to maintain a false balance. But today, since she has broken through this thing, it is impossible to pretend that nothing happened. In short, she can''t swallow this breath! Why are you hiding from her? Rong Linyi was hiding from her, she still understood. He was sincerely afraid of her being stimulated and afraid that she would be sad. But what about mom? If she really wanted to hide from her, she would not say those sad words in front of her all day long. These days, what Shi Fangran loves most to say in front of her is what she did when she was a child, how much she and her father had loved her, how good they were to her, how much they had suffered for her, and even brought Su The old lady''s troubles with their mother and daughter are all regarded as the sacrifices she made to her daughter. Su Yanyun is not stupid. In the past, my mother gave her silently and really loved her, but she never said it. It was a kind of giving without asking for return. But now, this is clearly not the case. Mother began to ask for rewards, began to count her efforts, and even revealed invisible complaints in her words, thinking that Su Yanyun had brought her misfortune. These... Su Yanyun thought that her mother had indeed suffered so much, and she silently endured it. Every time his mother''s complaint ended, Rong Linyi''s face was very ugly. But in order not to make her sad, he kept silent except for the first time he expressed his dissatisfaction. But now... I can''t hide anything anymore. Su Yanyun suddenly wanted to cut the mess with a sharp knife. Now that the matter has reached this point, she has the right to know the truth and the right to deal with it. When I arrived at the mental hospital. Shi Fangran was holding Jiang Yilin''s hand in the visiting ward. "My good daughter, you have suffered these years... Can you forgive mom? When mom and dad looked for you for many years, your dad was so desperate that he almost jumped into the river to commit suicide. We adopted Yanyun not because we abandoned you. . But because at that time... she saved your father and made him give up suicidal thoughts. Mom also looked at her, thinking that she was as helpless as you, and decided to use her as your substitute... ¡­" "But, Sister Yanyun is your daughter, I am not," Jiang Yilin broke away from Shi Fangran''s hand with a weeping voice, "My name is Jiang Yilin, my surname is Jiang, not Su." "No, you are the real Yanyun." Shi Fangran explained emotionally, "Your surname is Su, and you are Su Yanyun. I said she is just your substitute. You have to trust your mother..." "So, is this what you really mean? Mom." Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door of the visiting room. Mother Su was shocked, turned around, and saw Su Yanyun standing at the door, looking at her with a cold face. "Yan Yun, why are you here?" Shi Fangran was obviously panicked. She quickly got up and walked over, trying to grab Su Yanyun''s hand. However, Su Yanyun immediately backed away, avoiding her closeness. "Yun Yun, this..." Shi Fangran quickly walked out and closed the door, "Don''t get me wrong, I coaxed Yilin with the words just now. She has a mental problem now, I just want to heal her as soon as possible. In my mother''s heart, you are my daughter..." Chapter 538： My baby and I belong to you "is it?" There was a sneer on Su Yanyun''s face. No one can describe how she felt after hearing those words from Shi Fangran just now. "If I tell you, she is not mentally ill at all. She deliberately issued a mental illness certificate to escape legal sanctions, and then pretended to be crazy, would you believe it?" "This... how is this possible?" Shi Fangran was dumb. "How can it be impossible?" Su Yanyun asked back, "I will just ask you, if she is not your biological daughter, but just a junior who harmed me, would you still believe her?" "I¡­¡­" Shi Fangran was speechless. Su Yanyun smiled, feeling very ironic, and turned around to leave. "Ran Yun, don''t be angry." Shi Fangran hurriedly took her hand, "Mom still loves you in my heart. You are the daughter your mom has raised for so many years. Why is mom willing to make you sad, mommy..." "Yes, you have raised me for so many years, and you have given me the best food and clothing, and you have compensated me for all your misses for your biological daughter. I should be content." Su Yanyun faintly broke away from Shi Fangran "Thank you mother, I am very grateful for your kindness in nurturing me. But¡ª" "Yan Yun, don''t be like this..." Shi Fangran showed an embarrassed and pitiful expression, begging Su Yanyun, "Don''t make mom embarrassed, okay?" "Where did you see me embarrassing you?" Su Yanyun felt amused. She has always been very reasonable, OK? Is it necessary to accept this reality happily, and rush to call Yilin Jiang a good sister, to be called "not embarrassing others"? After calling my mother for so many years, she suddenly realizes that she is not her own mother. Is she also sad? She can''t have her own emotions? Must be grateful to kneel down and thank you? Apologize to Jiang Yilin, apologize for robbing her lover and mother? Sorry, she is not a Virgin, nor is she a white lotus. With such a high standard, she can''t do it. "Yan Yun, listen to what my mother said..." Mother Su still wanted to pull Su Yanyun again. Ward suddenly came the screams according to Jiang Lin: "ah ah ah ......" After hearing this, Su''s expression changed, she hurriedly let go of her hand, turned and rushed back to the ward, and hugged Jiang Yilin. "Ilin, good daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yilin looks like crazy: "She is not Yanyun! She is not! She is not a daughter! I am! I am..." "Yes, right, right, you are, you are Yan Yun, and you are mother''s daughter. She is not..." Shi Fangran hurriedly responded, "You are mother''s good daughter..." Su Yanyun: "..." Feeling Rong Linyi''s hand on her shoulder, she turned around and held his hand to signal that he was okay. "Baby," Rong Linyi kept holding her in his arms on the way back, and he kissed her on the head, "It''s okay, you still have me. I will always belong to you." He put his hand on her belly, "And the baby, our baby, my baby and I belong to you." Even if there is a trace of grievance in my heart, he is completely let go now. He can no longer care about it. Shi Fangran''s performance today reminded him. Even if he really knows who the baby''s biological father is in the future, he must completely treat them as his own biological baby. He absolutely couldn''t make such a move by Shi Fangran. He... definitely can''t hurt Yan Yun''s heart again. ==== Ten more complete, regular ticket request~ Chapter 539： There is no talent for dating at all Su Yanyun''s mood was indeed depressed. Mother she... She swears, before Jiang Yilin ran over and cried that day. She has absolutely no other thoughts on herself. But... after that, she obviously changed. Now think about it, the so-called start to care about the gains and losses, but to vaccinate her in advance-when you come to our Su''s house, our husband and wife have never treated you badly and treated you as your own daughter. Therefore, you should be content, and don''t complain about being exposed if it is not our own birth. Did Su Yanyun complain? Yes, she is indeed complaining now. But she did not complain because she was not the biological daughter of the Su family. But because of... Mom''s attitude. If she told Su Yanyun these things frankly and honestly from the beginning-she is not their biological daughter, and now their biological daughter has been found, as a mother, she has to take care of her biological daughter. Su Yanyun will not complain, but will be very considerate. Because this is human nature. She has always kept in mind the kindness of their husband and wife to her and the kindness of nurturing her. Even if she is not her biological mother, she will definitely respect and love her, support her and take care of her. However, Shi Fangran was very bitter towards her, constantly using the past kindness to pressure her. Of course, she can also imagine that Shi Fangran must also be concerned that she is pregnant and it is not easy to tell her directly. Isn''t it okay to say nothing, to behave nothing? I have to conceal it while concealing it deliberately. Thinking of all this, Su Yanyun felt a little confused... "Okay, don''t think about anything, be good." Rong Linyi pressed her head to her chest, "We live our own lives, let them do whatever others love, if you are unhappy, in a few months The focus of my work will be on the North American side, and our family will go there together. Worrying people and troubles will leave it behind." "I''m fine." Su Yanyun breathed out a heavy sigh, "I have to face this matter myself. So I am also prepared." There was helplessness in her tone, but she was not too sad. Such tenacity was beyond his expectation. "I don''t have any." Rong Linyi thought for a while, "By the way, I know there is a good Italian dish. Would you like to try it?" Su Yanyun held Rong Linyi''s hand: "I''m fine, husband. Don''t rack my brains to make me happy." What else Rong Linyi wanted to say, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but interrupt him, "Don''t anyone tell her husband that you don''t have the talent to fall in love at all?" Rong Linyi: "..." Although it''s not suitable to put on a face right now, what should I do if I can''t pretend I don''t care? "I have never been in a relationship before." He was telling the truth. He had never thought about how to please a girl before, nor was he interested in understanding her preferences. After being with the little woman, he also checked some dating skills. But Su Yanyun was always very well-behaved and sensible, and those fancy things didn''t seem to be useful. He only needs to smile and love her a little bit, and she will be docile and lovely to snuggle next to him. So... the first time I saw her show this expression today. Rong Linyi really doesn''t know what to do... Back in the water courtyard, Su Yanyun said that she was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep. Rong Linyi didn''t know if she was in a bad mood and wanted to be alone, or was really tired... Chapter 540： Im your relatives, mom is yours The first time he faced the little woman, he felt a little at a loss. It was also the first time that Rong Linyi spit on himself as useless. It turned out that from the time the two met, he always felt that he was staking her, petting her, giving her wealth and happiness. But he didn''t know until today. The vast majority of the two people getting along so harmoniously and warmly are due to the contentment and consideration of little women. She actually never asked him anything... Those women like to play tricks, be careful, she has never used him. She has always been so quiet and sensible, so he doesn''t need to pay too much at all to get everything he wants. until today. For the first time, she was uncomfortable and depressed because of her birth. Rong Linyi knew that in the past six months, the two have been getting along well, not because of how good he is to her, but because she is already good enough... Looking at the little woman lying quietly on her side. He went downstairs sadly. He took out his mobile phone and called Rong Xuelong for an unprecedented time. "Say something quickly," Rong Xuelong on the phone was weak. "Sister, I have been badly injured recently and I am a little weak." It was the first time Rong Linyi heard Rong Xuelong''s lifeless tone. Is there a vision today? Why are two of the people around him wrong. "Sister, Yan Yun knows it." He still decided to tell Rong Xuelong the matter. After all, she is also a woman, and women always have to understand women better. "What?" Rong Xuelong felt energetic all at once, "Didn''t he say that he should try to hide her from her?" ... Su Yanyun slept for a whole afternoon. At the beginning, she felt very depressed and thought she would not fall asleep. As a result, she underestimated her abilities. Behind, Rong Linyi came over and looked at her several times. She also slept peacefully without being awakened at all. After she got up, she yawned and went downstairs. I realized that the water courtyard is a bit different today. Downstairs, there is obviously a lot of fun. Mrs. Rong''s voice came. "It''s okay, you can move this to me, and I can buy the rest. You don''t need to worry about me, just take care of Yanyun." "Mom, I think about it, I''ll live on the second floor. Anyway, there are so many rooms, can I live next to you?" Su Yanyun went downstairs and saw the suitcases full of the living room, and Mrs. Rong and Rong Xuelong standing in the suitcases. She was a little surprised. "Mom, sister, you..." "Well, Yanyun," Rong Xuelong walked over and patted Su Yanyun on the shoulder, "We know everything about you, but don''t worry. Starting today, my mom and I will move over to live with you. What if that What fairies or strangers dare to come and harass you, don''t worry, there are us. You just have to remember that I am your sister and your mother is your mother, that''s enough!" Su Yanyun had already slept well, and her mood was much better than before. Hearing Sister Rong''s words, one of them couldn''t hold back, and chuckled. Behind them, Rong Linyi, who has always disliked liveliness and crowds, did not make a sound. Now that there are more people in the family and taking care of Yan Yun a little bit more is indeed the only way she can think of to make her feel better. "Yan Yun," Madam Rong sat on the sofa, patted her side, "Come and sit down, let''s talk." Su Yanyun sat down obediently. "Do you have any plans in your heart now?" Chapter 541： You don’t owe each other. Su Yanyun was startled. Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong are actually the same strong and straightforward to some extent. Also don''t like to go around. She actually saw her mother-in-law and elder sister coming over to support herself. She thought that they would only come to play with and comfort herself. Unexpectedly, the mother-in-law came to talk to her directly. She pondered for a moment before answering: "I haven''t thought about this question yet, but I just learned that I feel a little uncontrollable sad." After all, she was the mother she had called for more than ten years, and she treated herself really well in the past. "Yes, whoever encounters something like you will have this reaction." Mrs. Rong sighed, "But Yan Yun, you should have a perception that you don''t owe the Su family or your mother anything. ." "No?" Su Yanyun was very surprised that Madam Rong could say such a thing. More than ten years of parenting grace, if it is natural, it is only an adoption relationship, how can it be said that it is not owed? Mrs. Rong seemed to see through Su Yanyun''s thoughts. She continued to nodded: "Yes, no debt." "You have to know that without you, Shi Fangran would have died a long time ago. She had been in a car accident. If you hadn''t sacrificed yourself, Su Bowang would have stopped her treatment long ago, and all of the Su family would have been in the hands of Su Bowang. Here. Where can you wait for her to wake up and sit back?" "What''s more, Subwang not only tried to invade the company, but also wanted to occupy your house. You have kept all these for her, and it can be regarded as paying off her nurturing grace." "She treats you only as a substitute for her daughter. Over the years, without you, her emotions would not have been sued. So now, all the truth has come to light. You don''t owe each other, and you are all clear. " Su Yanyun... I have to say that Mrs. Rong is really amazing. In a few words, everything is stated clearly and clearly. "I understand." She nodded. Mrs. Rong gave a satisfied smile. She saw people very accurately. From the first time she saw Su Yanyun, she had determined that she was an exquisite and delicate girl. Seeing the clearness and decisiveness in her eyes now is also a nod of approval: "Don''t worry, I am here. No one dares to bully you. From now on, you will not only be our Rong family¡¯s daughter-in-law, but also our Rong family¡¯s daughter. No. You must rely on other people." "Mother-in-law...Thank you." Su Yanyun lowered her head, feeling uncontrollably moved in her heart. "You don''t have to thank me." Madam Rong whispered softly, "No matter how nice I am to you, at best, I hope you treat Lin Yi a little more. I hope you can love him like he loves you, and join hands with him. Go down." "Mom, I, I will..." Su Yanyun blushed. My goodness, is her skin too thin? She felt so shy when she said that she would love her husband. Sure enough, I still can''t get on the stage too much, it''s not as good as my mother-in-law and sister. Madam Rong smiled when she saw her cheeks flushed, "We all know, don''t be embarrassed." When she said this, Su Yanyun felt that her face burned even more. Seeing this, Rong Linyi gently pulled her into his arms and asked her in a low voice, "Are you hungry? Dinner is ready." Su Yanyun nodded hum. My husband is so nice, knows to help others... Although suddenly found out that he was a motherless child, Su Yanyun did not feel like a root of grass. The next day, Grandpa Rong went to the water courtyard himself. Brought a lot of gifts... Chapter 542： Thank you grandpa, you are a real trench "I heard that some people don''t want our Yanyun, who is so blind!" Old man Rong yelled his throat as soon as he entered the door. Mrs. Rong hurried out to greet him: "Dad, keep your voice down." Rong Linyi hated people making trouble the most, and Mrs. Rong directly blasted the old man out for fear that he would be unhappy. "I''m just asking, who is so blind, our Yanyun is so perfect, and a good girl who can''t be found in ten miles or eight, whoever picks it up is a treasure, and dare to dislike it? Dislike it! Good for our Rong family!" Father Rong still yelled loudly, for fear that Su Yanyun would not hear it. Su Yanyun indeed heard it. I wanted to fight in bed for a while, knowing that Grandpa was here. Go downstairs quickly. "Grandpa, why are you here?" That''s what Su Yanyun asked. She knew why the old man came here. "I''ll come to see my grandson-in-law, can''t it?" The old man looked at Su Yanyun with a smile, and found that she was in good spirits and nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, yes, not to be humiliated, and grand! Come on, grandpa has prepared some small gifts for you and the baby in your stomach. See if you like it." As the old man said, he asked Rong Wu to bring up the gifts and show them to Su Yanyun one by one. I have to say, Father Rong''s gift is quite simple and rude! A lot of gold and silver jewelry, then a lot of fur bags, a lot of bird''s nest, ginseng and abalone... However, Su Yanyun said that she really likes it! "There is also a platinum card here. You can take it and use it. You can overdraft it at will." Father Rong threw out a bright card, "What kind of car, cruise ship, or airplane you like, just buy it!" Su Yanyun''s eyes were going to be blinded, and he hurriedly held the card with doglegs: "Thank you, grandpa, you are a real trench!" "Right," Grandpa Rong''s vanity was greatly satisfied, "When our Rong family''s daughter-in-law, we have to be as generous as your grandfather and me. By the way, I am here to discuss with you. Something." "Grandpa, please tell me." The rich is the grandfather, and Su Yanyun is completely convinced by the grandfather''s money strategy. "Last time I talked about marriage, although your mother was fake, but the truth is true." The old man stroked his beard, "I gave you this today, do you see enough?" "Enough is enough." Su Yanyun repeatedly said, this bride price is enough. "Well, I guess it''s a good dowry." The old man nodded. Su Yanyun... almost fell in love. This was given to her as a dowry? "These are your family background." The old man waved his hand, "When Grandpa I come next time, I will come to give you a betrothal gift. Then you can wait for your baby at ease and don''t worry about the wedding. My mother and I will take care of it. , No one will come! Right, eldest daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Rong replied again and again: "Dad, what you said is right, you will take care of it and I will cooperate with you. The old man is quite satisfied. "How about it, Yan Yun, grandpa''s reassurance, have you eaten it?" the old man asked. Su Yanyun... In addition to being moved, she was moved. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will be fine...to live with Linyi for the rest of my life." At this time, only this kind of Tula''s words can express her true feelings. "By the way, your fake mother, you don''t have to go to see it in the future." Father Rong waved his hand. "Anyway, she has found her own daughter. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us. Don''t be reluctant!" Chapter 543： Grandpa loves (beats) me again! Su Yanyun smiled: "Okay, I don''t feel relieved." "If she comes to beg you or something, just ignore her." The old man looked afraid that his granddaughter-in-law would suffer. "If you can''t handle it, your mother and your sister are not vegetarians. Let them scare her, and she will know that she will retreat." Rong Xuelong muttered a little dissatisfied when he heard the words: "Grandpa sees what you say, just like me and my mother are watchdogs." "Where do you have a watchdog really!" The old man didn''t accumulate any morals at all. "The watchdog eats two meals a day. How much is a catty? The watchdog never wears clothes. Don¡¯t buy cosmetics, don¡¯t buy bags...I don¡¯t even know where to call, and I never know how to negotiate terms with me." "Wow!" Rong Xuelong was shocked, "Grandpa, have you been replaced by an alien?" She leaped forward, pulling the old man''s face and beard, and pulling, "Are you a fake grandpa, are you fake?" You didn''t say that before! Wasn''t it the cutest child of Shilong in my family before? Why did you apply the rhetoric used against Rong Linyi to others today? Father Rong looked disgusted: "Go away and go away! Look at you, a good fiance can''t keep it, a good love is not talked about and wandering around here all day long, even a man''s heart can''t die, and I want to watch A treat for a gate dog? I think you are not as good as a gate dog." Rong Xuelong immediately akimbo: "Oh, I said, old comrade Rong Bosen, can you stop being so old-fashioned? Is it normal for young people to fall in love or break up? It¡¯s just a Jiang Chengshu. You are so rare. My beloved granddaughter is no longer in love." Father Rong stared with anger. "In addition to being three years younger than you, Cheng Wei is not worthy of you? You said you were so shrewd since childhood. How do you say that you are confused?" "Yes, yes, of course he is worthy of me, but I am not worthy of him, okay?" Rong Xuelong seemed to have no door on his lips, "I am the grandson of Jiang''s family with a red seed. I have An family ancestry, what am I, I..." When she said this, she stopped suddenly and smiled again, "Well, grandpa loves me again." Father Rong slanted at Rong Xuelong: "I will beat you again! You told you that the only way you can win the favor of the old man is to go and chase Cheng Wei back to me right away! That kid has loved you for so many years. , Judging from the understanding I want more of a man if I don¡¯t get it, you¡¯re sure that you can get him back 200%! What are you still doing? I will give you a private jet and go abroad immediately. That kid got it done!" Rong Xuelong... Sure enough, this family will be reduced to the watchdog level if they are not married or married when they are old? As soon as the old treasure of You Rong sang with Rong Xuelong, the last bit of haze in Su Yanyun''s heart disappeared without a trace. She understands the toss of her family. Whether it is Mrs. Rong or Mrs. Rong, they want to use practical actions to tell her that they will be her strong backing. Since childhood, mom and dad also "love" her very much, but in the final analysis, they just regarded her as a substitute for the missing daughter. If Jiang Yilin would never return. Then she may still possess that maternal love. But now... Su Yanyun let out a sigh of relief, since that love doesn''t belong to her, so forcing it will only hurt everyone. Chapter 544： I hope its like this, for a lifetime Better to be open-minded... Mrs. Rong was right. Although Shi Fangran had nurturing her, she tried her best to repay her. How could Shi Fangran wake up today if it weren''t because she had done it by herself in the car accident? What''s more, while enjoying the love of her father and mother, she also filled the vacancy of their parents. In those few years, it was nothing more than mutual fulfillment. Now... it''s time for the banquet to end. After she figured it out, she felt comfortable, and returned to her former smile and cheerfulness. Rong Linyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief when seeing the bright light between her little woman''s eyebrows. It''s just...Looking at the mother and old sister who have been completely admitted to the water house... He suddenly felt that it was easy to ask God to give it away. Forget it, my mother and sister are here, and there are people accompanying Yan Yun. This empty house now seems... more and more like a home. Rong Linyi, who suddenly discovered this, couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. Home? So, is this also brought to him by the little woman? Every time, he thought he had saved her and helped her, but in the end, he realized that he was actually the one who was favored. After all, they are nothing more than fulfilling each other... I hope this can be done for a lifetime. Su Yanyun is happy, but it doesn''t mean that others are happy. On this day, Mrs. Rong took her to the tea party of Mrs. Kuo. Recently, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the sunny flower houses in the rich mansions have come in handy. The temperature in the flower room is much higher than outside, the sun is full, and all kinds of precious flowers are vying for beauty, and the rich and powerful ladies sitting inside chatting and laughing. Mrs. Rong has an outstanding status in the wealthy Kuo Taizhong. As her daughter-in-law, Su Yanyun is still six months pregnant, and of course she is also held in the palm of the hands of many noble ladies. However, Su Yanyun couldn''t expect that she would meet Shi Fangran on this occasion... "Roan Yun..." Shi Fangran smiled at her, a little weak. When they met again, there was no fluctuation in Su Yanyun''s heart. She realized that she was really cruel, and Shi Fangran had treated her heart and soul, but when she said she broke it, she broke it. Thinking of this, her heart was still a bit sad. "Mom" is good to her, is she bad to her? It can be said that before Jiang Yilin jumped in, her mother was on a par with Rong Linyi in her mind. If it weren''t for her, how could Su Yanyun try his best to retake Su Clan? However, Jiang Yilin happened. Shi Fangran''s attitude chilled her. When the heart is chilled, it will naturally become cold, and the warmth of the past will no longer exist. "Mrs. Su." She greeted her politely but strangely. Shi Fangran''s face became stiff, but instead he looked at Mrs. Rong again: "In-law..." "Mrs. Su told a joke," Mrs. Rong pushed back without being soft or hard. "When did our Rong family be married to the Su family, why don''t I know?" The surrounding wealthy ladies noticed the conversation here, and couldn''t help lowering their voices, their eyes flashed with surprise. Madam Rong took Su Yanyun around all day long, and they also went to inquire about Su Yanyun''s identity, knew she was the only daughter of the Su family, and sighed that the Su family ancestor''s grave was well buried. Unexpectedly, Madam Rong and Su Yanyun denied their relationship with Madam Su one after another. Is there anything hidden in this? Chapter 545： No complaint, where is the apology Shi Fangran also felt no face. Today, she finally found out about Su Yanyun''s whereabouts and obtained the qualification for the Flower Room Tea Party. She is the mistress of the Su family, and there is a listed company in her family. She also belongs to the dual identity of a strong woman and a big lady like Mrs. Rong. It is not difficult to enter this kind of occasion. But she didn''t expect that Su Yanyun would be so ruthless... These days, Su Yanyun never went to the hospital to see her again. However, the treatment fee was paid until the rehabilitation ended, and Su Yanyun did not stop either. Therefore, Shi Fangran took it for granted that Su Yanyun was just having a little temper. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to see herself, as long as she takes the initiative to talk to her, talk to her, chat with her, understand reason and move affection, with Su Yanyun''s soft personality, she will definitely reconcile with her. After all, they also have a mother-daughter relationship for so many years. What''s more, at the beginning, I and my husband treated her really not badly, and really treated her as his own daughter. Had it not been for Yilin to be found, Shi Fangran vowed that he would always treat her as the only daughter. However, now with Irene, the balance in this heart has already tilted... "Yun Yun, mom knows you have grievances, mom is here to apologize to you today." Shi Fangran put his position extremely low. She understands Su Yanyun. She has been sensible and forbearing since she was a child. Even if she was wronged, she would relieve her knot and regain her smile even if she was wronged. However, she overlooked one thing... The former Su Yanyun had "parents" who truly loved her, so no matter how she was injured, there would be a haven for healing. However, to this day, Shi Fangran has personally destroyed this harbor. Once a person¡¯s heart is really hurt, there will be a scar when it recovers. What''s more, Su Yanyun never thought about recovering it... "Madam Su, what you said is really serious." Su Yanyun smiled extremely politely, "There is no complaint between us, where is the apology?" "Yan Yun, don''t say that." Shi Fangran stepped forward, trying to hold Su Yanyun''s hand, but she seemed to avoid him casually. Shi Fangran couldn''t hold her face even more, and she said in a nonchalant way, "Mom knows, you grew up. It''s very forbearing. The more I say this, the more uncomfortable I feel, and my mother doesn''t want to..." "Knowing that others feel uncomfortable, you still have to come up and pick things up, Madam Su, I cannot agree with your behavior!" Madam Rong interrupted her coldly. Yan Yun will also take care of her mother''s love for the past three minutes, but she will not. Their Rong Family and Shi Fangran''s weak relationship was entirely based on Su Yanyun. Since Su Yanyun had nothing to do with her, Shi Fangran was a complete stranger to the Rong family. If Shi Fangran thinks that her Madam Rong is the kind of person who can give a nice face to anyone, it would be really wrong. Before Shi Fangran could explain anything, Madam Rong held her head proudly: "Today''s afternoon tea is not interesting anymore, Yan Yun, let''s go back." The host who held the afternoon tea was shocked when he saw this. "Mrs. Rong, look at you, bringing your daughter-in-law to come here. Our humble house is really brilliant. If you leave, the sun will probably go down this afternoon." The hostess was extremely diligent. Smile to stay. It is a great honour to invite Mrs. Rong for afternoon tea. If Mrs. Rong leaves like this, what kind of face will she use in the Kuotai circle? Chapter 546： Settle in one go, no more to do "Want me to stay?" Mrs. Rong asked with a sneer. "Of course you want to stay, not only you, but also Mrs. Rong Shao, hurry up, Madam Young, your stomach is so big, it is not suitable to stand for a long time, come sit down." The hostess said, she was about to bring the stool over. Madam Rong glanced at Shi Fangran contemptuously: "Stay, you can. However, this person cannot be accommodated where I am." Shi Fangran''s face was pale. She really didn''t expect that Mrs. Rong would turn her face so ruthlessly. "Mother in-law," her face was pale and red, "Why do you do things so absolutely? Anyway, Yan Yun is also my daughter. She has lived in our Su family for so many years and has enjoyed the care and love of our Su family. I married my daughter to your Rong family, even if you look at Yan Yun''s face, you can''t run me like this, right?" Mrs. Rong sneered again: "Make a price." "What?" Shi Fangran was stunned. Mrs. Rong leaned toward her, scornfully: "You said that Yan Yun has lived in your Su family for so many years. You can estimate it and it will be equivalent to the price. We settled it with you all at once, and we will no longer have anything to do with you. "This..." Shi Fangran was embarrassed to the extreme with so many broad and interesting eyes. Mrs. Rong''s aura was too strong, she didn''t dare to face her head-on, but only dared to shift the target to Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, do you really bear the heart to treat your mother like this?" Shi Fangran''s eyes showed sadness. Su Yanyun''s face was calm and unmoved: "Mrs. Su, you made a special trip to see me, there should be something to say. Or, there should be a break between us. This is not a place to talk, move on." Seeing that Su Yanyun had room for discussion, Shi Fangran hurried forward and forcibly took her hand. "Yan Yun, my mother knows that my mother''s actions have made you sad. It is because my mother is not good. But please listen to your mother. Mother has difficulties." Madam Rong frowned. "Madam Su, did you not hear what Yan Yun said just now? Forget it, Yan Yun, let''s go..." Seeing this, Shi Fangran hurriedly said: "Okay, OK, let''s talk elsewhere." In order to keep Mrs. Rong, the host''s family made a special trip to take them to a small living room and closed the door for them intimately. "Let''s talk." Madam Rong took Su Yanyun and sat opposite Shi Fangran, looking at the opposite woman with cold eyes. Shi Fangran didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Rong, only to look at Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, I know, things have reached this point, and many things can''t be kept secret. Therefore, my mother can only tell you the truth." When Shi Fangran said this, he wiped away tears. "Ilin, she is the biological daughter of your father and me." "We all know this," Su Yanyun said lightly, "Just tell the point, Mrs. Su." When Shi Fangran heard her address to herself, she endured it and continued speaking. "When she was first born, there was a red crescent birthmark on her lower back. Both my father and I liked her very much, but your grandma wanted a grandson, so she hated her very much. Since we came down, your grandma has been asking us to have another son, but..." When Shi Fangran said this, her expression was very sad, "It is difficult for me to get pregnant again because of my poor health. Fortunately, your father is considerate of me and said that we should raise Yilin a daughter in this life." Su Yanyun heard her call Jiang Yilin to a daughter, even though her heart was numb, she still felt a little...not feeling good. Chapter 547： I knew it would be like this Shi Fangran, probably found her biological daughter, was too excited. In addition, Yan Yun already knew the truth. She didn''t need to hide anything, so she simply let go of her long-repressed feelings without restraint? It''s just that she only cared about venting her emotions, but she never understood Su Yanyun''s feelings. Even if she kept calling herself "mother" and said the so-called thoughtfulness of Su Yanyun, her actual behavior was hitting her face severely. She was completely immersed in her emotions at the moment, and continued self-consciously: "I can''t get pregnant anymore, your grandma doesn''t know. In order to force me to have a son...she actually was when Irene was three years old, Take her away quietly and throw it away..." Rao is Su Yanyun already ready to eat melon. Still surprised by Shi Fangran''s past. Because she didn''t like her daughter, she took it out and threw it away... Although this is absurd, it is indeed what Wang Shuxiu can do. Shi Fangran said, already crying: "We didn''t know at the beginning, we thought it was Irene who was lost. It took almost a year to find the news that there was no child before your grandma told the matter. Because of this, your father I was very angry and threatened to sever the mother-child relationship with her. Your grandma also learned about the fact that I can no longer have children... After several years, we have never returned to Sujiaba, nor have we had any contact with your grandma." In those five years, Shi Fangran and her husband did not give up looking for their daughter. Unfortunately, there is no news from his daughter, but Yan Yun''s father was diagnosed with brain cancer. Thinking that he will die soon and will never see his beloved daughter again, Yan Yun''s father was totally devastated and even thought of committing suicide. At that time, they picked up Su Yanyun... "When you first appeared, it was when your father wanted to jump into the river to commit suicide. He left without saying goodbye that day. I found his suicide note at home and I was scared to look for him everywhere." "As a result, at night, he went home by himself, and came back with you together," Shi Fangran fell into the memory, "You were little, very cute, like our lost daughter. For me and As for your father, your arrival at that time saved our home on the brink of breaking." "Yan Yun, I swear, your father and I really treat you as our own daughter to hurt you. Think about it, Mom and Dad, did you treat you badly before? We..." "So, if you treat me as your own daughter, will you leave such a will?" Su Yanyun coldly interrupted Shi Fangran, "After you reach eighteen years, you must die before you can inherit Dad''s equity. It means, if You have not been able to find your biological daughter until you die, so I can inherit the property. Right?" She finally understood. In the past, she could not understand why her father left such a will. When she was forced to desperate because of her mother''s medical expenses, she thought of many ways and wanted to sell her equity to save her mother. But... she didn''t have the power to use. When Shi Fangran dies, she can obtain property. However, the motivation for her to obtain property is to live Shi Fangran! How stupid she is! "You were in a coma for three years," Su Yanyun''s voice finally shuddered, "Su Bowang wanted to stop your treatment more than once and wanted you to die. Because you die, the equity will fall to me. It¡¯s possible for him to think... But, I tried my best to save you. No matter how hard I am, no matter how poor I suffer, my greatest belief is to insist on treatment and wait for you to wake up!" I knew you woke up like this! Chapter 548： Where does the violent gene come from The words behind Su Yanyun didn''t say anything. But the meaning in her words is self-evident. Shi Fangran was speechless... What Su Yanyun said was something she had never thought of. For a while, she was speechless. "Mrs. Su," Mrs. Rong said coldly, "We don¡¯t plan to ask for the equity your husband left behind. Since you have found your biological daughter, you can leave it to her. In the past three years, Yan Yun has treated you The dedication is obvious to all. Although you adopted her and gave her a more prosperous life. But you just said that Yan Yun saved your dying family. So you don¡¯t owe each other. From now on, Yan Yun is only a member of our Rong family, and has nothing to do with your Su family." "Do not!" Unexpectedly, Shi Fangran retorted fiercely, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! Yan Yun, I came to you today to talk about this. Your father¡¯s equity is clearly reserved for you. Mom doesn¡¯t. If you move, those will still be given to you. It''s just..." "It''s just what?" Su Yanyun knew that Shi Fangran now must not have any reservations about her. She came to her today and said that she should leave her with any equity. After all, it should be in exchange for greater benefits. Sure enough, Shi Fangran hesitated. He said, "Yan Yun, Yilin is in her current situation. You have also seen...she, she is really terrible. The doctor said that her heart knot is mainly emotional." When she said this, Su Yanyun and Mrs. Rong laughed at almost the same moment. It turns out that the so-called equity handing over is waiting here. Before Su Yanyun''s reaction, Shi Fangran said in one breath: "Yan Yun, I know that it is unrealistic to separate you from Yi Shao now. But, can you persuade Yi Shao to help Yi Lin''s treatment? I He¡¯s not very demanding, he only needs to spare two hours a day to accompany Yilin, talk with her, chat with her, and comfort her, even if it¡¯s lying to her, so that she can recover as soon as possible..." "Two hours? Fortunately you have the face to tell!" Shi Fangran still wanted to talk about it, and Mrs. Rong was already furious, "My mother has never enjoyed two hours of company a day. Which green onion is she Jiang Yilin? Don''t say she is crazy, even she is stupid and dead. Don''t want to take a second of my son''s time!" "mother-in-law¡­¡­" "Shut up! Who is your mother-in-law! I''m not familiar with you! Get out of my sight!" Madam Rong grabbed the crystal ashtray on the table and slapped it on the coffee table. The ashtray cracked in two with a crisp sound, and even the coffee table was cracked like a spider web. Such a big movement even disturbed the afternoon tea in the flower room. Many Kuo too couldn''t help but come and watch. I heard Shi Fangran¡¯s sharp voice: "Are you rich in this kind of education? Your son caused my daughter to have a mental problem. I didn''t ask too much, just let him take a little responsibility. You are like this. !" Madam Rong suddenly got up, "Not only do I have such a face, I still have such hands and feet!" Just after she finished speaking, she slapped Shi Fangran and fell on the sofa. Su Yanyun...tap. I finally know where Sister Rong¡¯s violent gene came from. Fortunately, my husband does not have the habit of doing things at will... Chapter 549： There are reasons to ask her to support What Su Yanyun didn''t know was that, in fact, her husband... is also keen to solve problems with his fists. It''s just that due to serious cleanliness, too much preparation must be done before each hit. As a result, they couldn''t do it in one go like Mrs. Rong and Sister Rong. Madam Rong pointed at Shi Fangran, showing her domineering expression: "I hit you today to teach you a lesson. Let you know what you are like, what you should not say, and what should not be your delusion! You bother again. We Rongjia, bother us Yanyun, I will not only slap you in the face, but also break your hands and legs!" Shi Fangran was so frightened by Mrs. Rong that the three souls lost two souls, and he dared not say a word again. Mrs. Rong held Su Yanyun and adjusted the corners of her skirt for her, and she became gentle in a blink of an eye: "Yan Yun, let''s go." Su Yanyun''s gaze no longer fell on Shi Fangran''s face, and Madam smiled back, and walked outside with her. The woman in the room used her actions to completely cut the last bond between Su Yanyun and her. "Husband, the hospital''s treatment fees, stop it." When he got home, this was Su Yanyun''s first thing to do. Rong Linyi had already heard Mrs. Rong talk about Shi Fangran. Regarding his mother''s style of not explaining, not tearing, and just doing things, Rong Linyi said, um, mother is mighty. When the hospital suddenly stopped the treatment fee, Shi Fangran realized that he really seemed to have done something stupid. Although she has almost recovered now, according to the hospital''s statement, she should undergo rehabilitation for a period of time. However, the treatment in the VIP ward is not something she can afford. She can also go home and exercise on her own as ordered by the doctor, but for Shi Fangran, who is used to the days of being served by others, such a shabby "rehabilitation" is almost unacceptable. Back in the Su family''s house, everything was the same. It''s just that in the past few months, the various utilities and miscellaneous bills that have been piled up are so huge that she stares. If she were to change from the past, Shi Fangran would not have trouble with the money, but she recovered from a serious illness, and the Su family had changed hands. Now she has no other income, and her life suddenly becomes tight. She thought for a while, and decided to go to Su Yanyun again with a cheeky. Having raised her for so many years, there are reasons to ask her to support... Regarding her visit again, Su Yanyun was a little surprised and expected. She didn''t know who gave her the way, she actually found outside Rong Linyi''s office. Su Yanyun and other assistants were in the assistant''s office together. The security wanted to stop Shi Fangran, so she shouted from outside the door: "Yan Yun-Mom came to see you! Yan Yun, I have something to talk to you, I only want you. I won''t find Yi Shao..." Su Yanyun got up and was about to speak when Rong Linyi''s office opened. "Young Master Yi, I''m sorry..." Upon seeing this, an assistant quickly admitted his mistake, "It was our negligence..." Miss Yan Yun usually helped them with a lot of guns, and at critical moments, they didn''t want her to be blamed for the accident. Rong Linyi completely ignored the panic eyes of the assistants, went straight past everyone, took a quick step, and walked out. "Young Master Yi?" Shi Fangran did not expect that he called twice, but Su Yanyun did not come out, but her son-in-law came out. She quickly showed a humble smile, "I just came to see Yan Yun for something..." "Take her to the meeting room next door." Rong Linyi ordered the security guard. Chapter 550： What about humiliating you Facing Su Yanyun who had caught up, Rong Linyi stopped. "You go back." He ordered her softly, "Here I am." Because Yi did not appear on the scene, the assistants and secretaries in the surrounding offices all returned to their offices obediently, even if they were full of curiosity, they did not dare to show up. Su Yanyun lowered her voice: "It''s okay. Anyway, she came because of me. I want to know what she will say..." Regarding Shi Fangran, she has the right to know and the right to decide. Rong Linyi hesitated slightly, but made concessions. "Okay, but I will negotiate with her." "Yeah." Su Yanyun showed a sweet smile. My husband loves her and is afraid that she will suffer, so she has to protect her behind him. How can she not know? When the two came to the conference room, Shi Fangran was already sitting in jeopardy, with his waist straight, showing a negotiating momentum. Only three of them were left here. Rong Linyi dragged a chair away and took Su Yanyun to sit down, before he sat beside her. Seeing Rong Linyi''s careful care of Su Yanyun, Shi Fangran thought of Jiang Yilin''s torture in the mental hospital, but could not get a little love from this man. It didn''t feel right in my heart, and my complexion didn''t look good. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Rong Linyi asked straightaway. It seems that this group is also time to cleanse, and it can actually allow people like Shi Fangran to rush to the top of his exclusive... Of course Shi Fangran knew that Rong Linyi was not inferior to Madam Rong''s existence. So she still chose Su Yanyun to start: "Yan Yun, when we met that day, your mother-in-law said that you can pay me a fee for your previous support. I want to ask if this fee can be put on the agenda. ." It turned out that this time it was short of money... Su Yanyun hasn''t answered yet. Rong Linyi had already spit out two words coldly: "No." Shi Fangran felt cold, and then asked: "Why not? There is an adoption relationship between me and Yan Yun. I raised her, and she has the obligation to support me..." "How old are you this year?" Rong Linyi interrupted Shi Fangran, "If you have hands and feet, and you don''t reach the legal retirement age, you are shy and want others to support you. Why don''t you just say you want to grab it?" "You..." Shi Fangran became angry. "Even if you make sense, can I ask for advance payment?" Rong Linyi sneered: "It''s ugly to eat." Shi Fangran slapped the table abruptly and stood up: "Rong Linyi, it''s fine if you don''t care about Yilin, and it''s fine if you humiliate me, but now I am talking to my daughter, what right do you have to interrupt here? " The temperature on Rong Linyi''s face dropped sharply, and it was freezing cold: "There is no your daughter here, so don''t show me the elders. Also, what if I humiliate you?" Shi Fangran was so angry that his face turned white and red. "Yan Yun, are you really so unconscionable?" She suddenly asked Xiang Su Yanyun sharply. She was afraid of Madam Rong. In addition to being afraid of her power, she was also afraid that she would like to fight each other regardless of her status. But Rong Linyi, he can''t do anything to an older woman, right? So in front of Rong Linyi, she dared to shout loudly to Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun''s face was calm, and Rong Linyi was about to have a seizure, so she raised her hand and touched his shoulder with her fingertips, beckoning him not to say anything for now. Then, she asked Shi Fangran, "Ms. Shi, how much do you want?" Chapter 551： Fragments of memory, almost split thinking Shi Fangran listened to Su Yanyun''s question. Regardless of what she called herself, she took out a good document from her bag. "Here is my rough estimate. From your eight to twenty years old, the education and living expenses we have spent on you over the past twelve years. A total of 1.2 million yuan. I believe this money is for you now In other words, it¡¯s not a big number." Shi Fangran thought that he was already very conscientious. With Su Yanyun''s current wealth, she hadn''t beaten her a lot, she was already very moral. Although the figure she reported was at least double the education and living expenses actually spent by Su Yanyun. How could Su Yanyun not know? She has excellent academic performance since childhood. In addition to the aristocratic primary school for a few years in elementary school, she relied on herself to be admitted to the city key after middle school. After that, she went to university smoothly, and she never spent more money from the Su family. On the contrary, the food and clothing are more sophisticated, but the total is only five to six hundred thousand. She felt ironic just to see Shi Fangran taking her as a fool and letting her go with a gift of understanding. There are pens and papers in the meeting room. Su Yanyun touched it smoothly and snapped it before her eyes. "Since Ms. Shi wants to settle accounts with me, then I also have an account to settle with you." She picked up the pen. "Three years ago, you were admitted to the hospital because of a car accident, intracranial hemorrhage, fractures, etc., surgery and intensive care, and spent more than 600,000 yuan in just one month. After that, you became a vegetative and suffered from infections and other diseases in the middle, as well as various nursing care. It costs one hundred thousand yuan a month. Three years total of 3.5 million yuan. In the past six months, because of transferring you to the VIP ward, the monthly cost is 300,000 yuan, and a total of 1.8 million yuan in six months. After you wake up, the hospital¡¯s The best rehabilitation program totals 300,000 yuan. I will wipe it out for the sake of seeing everyone knowing each other." "So," Su Yanyun put down the pen and looked at Shi Fangran dumbfounded, "Ms. Shi, you spent a total of nine million on me in the past three and a half years, minus the 1.2 million you support me, and you have to give me seven hundred and eight. One hundred thousand. I know that for you now, this amount of money is not a small sum. But it doesn¡¯t matter, you still have the equity left by your husband. I don¡¯t mind buying it at the market price to solve your urgent need." "This..." Shi Fangran didn''t expect this at all. She was so choked by Su Yanyun''s calculation results that she couldn''t say a word, "How can treatment... so much?" "There are details in the hospital, you can check it out. It''s clear and clear!" Su Yanyun threw the calculated notebook in front of Shi Fangran, with a sarcasm in her voice, "How do you think I came here these three years? How do you think I collected your surgery fees? How do you think I persevered? Shi Fangran! Even if you did nurture me back then, these three years of heart-and-living treatments have already broken the relationship between you and me. Love paid off!" A sorrow filled my heart. Along with some fragments of memory, her thinking was almost cut apart. Su Yanyun shook her body, her face pale for a moment. Just now...she felt deep in her memory, as if something flew out, almost breaking the reality before her... Rong Linyi immediately noticed her anomaly. He immediately took her hand: "Let''s go, I will take you home first." "No!" Shi Fangran didn''t care about Su Yanyun''s discomfort. She hurriedly shouted to them, "Even if my treatment really cost so much money, it will be offset by the kindness of nurturing me to you. What about Yilin? What will she do in the future? The Jiang family won''t recognize her anymore. You always have to give her a little bit of survival, right?" Chapter 552： Worthy of being a biological mother and daughter As she spoke, she rushed to Rong Linyi''s face. Go and catch him. Having been with Su Yanyun for so long, Rong Linyi''s habit of cleanliness has improved a lot. He can endure a little bit when he meets with others occasionally. However, when Shi Fangran rushed over, an irritation arose in his heart for no reason, and he quickly raised his hand and opened Shi Fangran. He couldn''t control his hand, so Shi Fang took two steps back, tripped on the stool, and fell to the ground. "Ran Yun, do you really bear it?" Shi Fangran cried out loudly. Regardless of whether she was still on the ground, she actually crawled over, trying to hug Su Yanyun''s legs. "Yan Yun, mother has raised you for so many years, can these affections be measured by money? How can you become so cruel?" She almost wailed, "Mom knows that it''s because my mother found Irene. So you blame me and hate me and want to retaliate against me. But why can¡¯t you tolerate Yilin, you are loved by your parents, but Yilin is alone and helpless, what did she do wrong, want you to treat it like this she was?" Su Yanyun... almost nothing to say. She began to wonder if Shi Fangran''s brain was really hit by the car accident. Otherwise, how could she say such a shameless remark? Even Rong Linyi, who has always been too lazy to argue with others, has a sharp edge in his eyes. "Can''t feelings be measured by money?" He asked Shi Fangran, "I remember just now, someone was holding a list of education and life and asked us to pay it off. After seeing the medical expenses, he started talking about parenting." "Ms. Shi, before I met you, I thought Yilin Jiang was the most shameless woman in the world. But you refreshed my understanding very well. You are indeed a biological mother and daughter!" Rong Linyi¡¯s face was frosty, "You want to talk about money with us, we talk about money with you, you want to talk about feelings, we come to talk about feelings with you, and you have to be reasonable, well, we will talk to you about agency , You start to roll again. Is it really that you are weak and you are reasonable?" This is the first time that Su Yanyun has heard such a long story......arguing between Rong Linyi and others. In the past, he did not even bother to shoot opponents of Shi Fangran''s level. But today, Shi Fangran probably offended her. He couldn''t bear to let her come out and confront her, so he took the initiative to take on this role. Shi Fangran was almost speechless by Rong Linyi''s harsh and harsh words. She stayed for a while before she shed tears again, "But, but Yilin is innocent...Yi Shao, I heard that when you were a child, Yilin saved you, and you became a lover with her. But why...why did you empathize afterwards? Yanyun, Yanyun you have already possessed Yilin''s us, why do you want to occupy Yilin''s boyfriend? You like to grab Yilin''s things so much ?" "Should I rob her?" Su Yanyun almost smiled. "Did I ask you to adopt me back then? You also said that you took me back home as redemption. As for Linyi, when I met him, he had broken up with Jiang Yilin for three years! As for why we broke up, I think Jiang Yilin is afraid to tell you the truth!" Why Jiang Yilin broke up with Rong Linyi in the first place, although Rong Xuelong never talked about it. But Su Yanyun could guess that she must have done something below the bottom line that the Rong family could not accept. Chapter 553： She deserves it "More!" Su Yanyun planned to say everything clearly today. "Your so-called Yilin in your family is innocent, ha ha... She colluded with Wang Shuxiu and Su Menghe and they slandered me everywhere. The evidence is conclusive. She knew she could not escape the legal responsibility, so she asked someone to issue a mental illness certificate. Crazy! Shi Fangran, don''t tell me that you don''t know all this! Don''t tell me that you are innocent! You didn''t think about calculating me!" If she doesn''t say something, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. Just want to keep the last bit of affection and don''t make things absolute. But since Shi Fangran is so ignorant and has to push each other step by step, don''t blame her for not showing mercy. Shi Fangran stared at Su Yanyun blankly, staying for a while, and finally only tears fell down. "Yes...what you said makes sense, it''s Irene''s fault. You have used up all your benefits, but it is Irene that is wrong... You are lucky. When you have a family, you have a family and a lover. When I had a lover, Irene deserved it, nothing..." "She deserves no one deserves it!" Su Yanyun almost sipped Shi Fangran, listening to her breath, as if she was the one who abandoned Jiang Yilin back then. "You should hate Wang Shuxiu, she threw Jiang Yilin. Besides, if I remember correctly, the Jiang family is more than one grade richer than the Su family, right? As Miss Jiang, there is someone who loves her. Brother, don¡¯t you live more moisturized than me. When it comes to your mouth, she is the number one poorest in the name of Tian Zi. It is me that viciously restrained her and harmed her? Wake up, Ms. Shi, Daqing is dead. It''s been over a hundred years!" Su Yanyun felt refreshed after finishing what was holding in his heart in one breath! Shi Fangran seemed to have met Su Yanyun completely again, his eyes were full of shock. But in her impression, Su Yanyun was gentle and charming, and she couldn''t even speak loudly to people, let alone such sharp confrontations with others. She suddenly realized that her initial judgment and strategy were wrong. She shouldn''t fully show her heart for Jiang Yilin, she shouldn''t have completely offended Su Yanyun in this way. She had long known that she was not only accounting, but also rebelling, and even turning her face away from her. How could she coax her well and let her treat herself like before... Rong Linyi has been quietly waiting for Su Yanyun to vent. Seeing that she had finished what she had to say, he grabbed her back and said softly, "Okay, be good, don''t be angry, let''s go home." Usually in the group, Su Yanyun is always a little taboo. Don''t want to be too cordial with Rong Linyi. But now, she couldn''t help but leaned on his shoulder, letting him help herself out of the conference room. Now she only has him... But it''s okay, she still has him. Su Yanyun''s hand fell unknowingly, clasping her fingers with Rong Linyi. Feeling her attachment, the corners of Rong Linyi''s mouth rose slightly. At this time, he just wanted to tell his little woman that even if the whole world failed her, the whole world abandoned her. He would also stand beside her, clasping her fingers tightly. He even thought selfishly, let those people in the past cut off relations with her. In this case...she would only be attached to him alone. He can also completely monopolize her... Shi Fangran watched the two walking out so intimately, and couldn''t tell what it was like. He thought of Jiang Yilin in a mental hospital, thought of her current dilemma, thought of Su Yanyun''s "feeling and unjust"... Chapter 554： Then you just keep kneeling down At this time, because Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun stayed in the conference room for too long. Several employees were walking in the public area outside. When they saw Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun walking out intimately with their fingers clasped, they were shocked...All the documents in their hands fell on the ground. Miss Su from the special assistance office... Miss Su who is pregnant with Liujia, everyone knows that Miss Su must have a background... At this moment, I was in anger with their clean obsessive man. It is rumored that Yi Shao, who is very likely to cut off his children and grandchildren because of clean obsessives, walked side by side. One hand of Yi Shao was clasped on Su Yanyun''s slightly bloated waist because of her six months of pregnancy, and the other hand was clasped tightly with her. There was a faint smile on his handsome but frosty face. This, this is simply... Rong''s biggest horror news of the year! Jiang Tong, who happened to walk out of the office, was more calm than others when seeing this situation, but the corners of his mouth still twitched involuntarily. To be honest, he knew it, and Shao Yi wanted to announce the relationship between the two. But Madam Nai He is shy and low-key, and wants to stay quietly at the special assistance office, quietly guarding Yi Shao''s side. Therefore, Shao Yi always respects her opinions and always keeps a certain distance from her in front of others. But today... I don''t know if it was raining red from the sky, and Madam Shao allowed Yi Shao to show her closeness in front of others. If it weren''t for such a crowd of people, Jiang Tong would almost step forward and shout "Congratulations to Yi Shao, Xi Yi Shao". Just when Jiang Tong was moving back and forth in his heart. Shi Fangran suddenly rushed out of the meeting room. "Ran Yun!" She yelled, and knelt down in front of everyone, "Just forgive mom!" Everyone was still immersed in the "Eight O''clock Stories" of Shao Yi and Miss Su, and Shi Fangran, who was suddenly killed halfway, was shocked again. "It''s all my mother''s fault to apologize to you. It''s because she didn''t take into account your feelings. It''s because she was too selfish." Shi Fangran cried bitterly and burst into tears. "So, can you forgive your mother... Yan Yun, you Will always be mother¡¯s daughter, mother¡¯s favorite daughter, even if mother has done something wrong, will you forgive me?" Facing her tossing over, Su Yanyun slowly turned around. She paused every word, and replied sonorously: "No!" Why do you have to forgive me if you let me forgive me? Kneeling on the ground in public, exerting moral pressure, do you want to lead her to injustice, or want to force her to submit? If Su Yanyun was just chilling with Shi Fangran''s various practices before, now she is a bit...disgusting. She really did not expect that Shi Fangran would actually sit down to this point. And Rong Linyi''s face was so dark that it couldn''t be darker. Do you come to die when he shows off his love with the little woman? Okay, then he will fulfill her! "Yan Yun," Shi Fangran was still twitching, watching the people around her stood still in fright by this scene, she acted harder and harder, "Why don''t you forgive mom? Could it be that we are so The relationship between mother and daughter for so many years disappeared like this? When you were a child, how much mom and dad loved you and treated you well, have you forgotten? Even if there is something wrong with your mother, you adults do A lot... You see that my mother kneeled for you. If you refuse to forgive me, I will kneel here forever..." "Okay!" Su Yanyun finally exhausted the last trace of her good temper. "Then you can keep kneeling down!" Chapter 555： You owe me, remember to pay it when you have time "Remember what you said," Su Yanyun looked at Shi Fangran, without any temperature in her eyes, "I don''t forgive you, you have to kneel down forever. I will tell you now, I will never forgive you. Come, don''t stand up with a face!" Just kidding, do you threaten her by kneeling? Really thought she would be scared? That sentence is right. If an apology is useful, why do you use the police? What''s more, does Shi Fangran sincerely feel that he is wrong? She just deliberately sang this in front of everyone, causing Su Yanyun to fall into a dilemma. If Su Yanyun said to forgive her, she could take the opportunity to repair the relationship with her and regain benefits from her; if Su Yanyun did not forgive, she could also take the opportunity to denigrate her unfaithfulness. But no matter what, she asked her mother to kneel down personally and spread it out. It was Su Yanyun who was ashamed. It''s just that Shi Fangran didn''t expect that Su Yanyun''s bones would be so hard. There is no room for a turn around. What else does she want to say. Su Yanyun already sneered: "Also, don''t have a mother. There is no blood relationship between me and you. Your good daughter is Jiang Yilin. This is what you said before. The most between us is the creditor and debt. Human relations, you owe me 7.8 million, remember to pay it back when you have time." "rouge¡­¡­" There was panic in Shi Fangran''s eyes, she had nothing to do. But she just uttered a word, Rong Linyi suddenly said: "Jiang Tong!" "Yes, Shao Yi." After staying with Rong Linyi for many years, Jiang Tong''s ability to observe words and expressions has long been perfected, and he has already waited behind. Rong Linyi lowered his eyes, his eyes were icy: "I''ll give you a chance to make money. One slap, one hundred thousand." Jiang Tong immediately understood and was extremely excited, without saying anything. Stepping forward, he grabbed Shi Fangran''s collar and opened his bow from left to right. Everyone only heard two pops. Jiang Tong shook his hand: "Two hundred thousand." The people in charge of the work are all trusted employees of Rong Linyi in the group, but this is the first time I have seen such a scene. They were all a little horrified. And Shi Fangran was stunned by this sudden slap. Dare to be presumptuous here, she is sure that Rong Linyi can''t do anything to her. But... he really doesn''t know how to do it himself, but he knows to ask someone to attack her, not to mention that the person who started the attack looks kind... "No..." She still wanted to speak, Jiang Tong''s third slap had already been slapped neatly. "Offended, Ms. Shi." Jiang Tong still smiled and said to Yan Yan, very polite and gentle. Rong Linyi turned around and glanced over the people present: "What happened today..." Before he finished speaking, everyone bowed their heads sensibly. "Young Master Yi, we didn''t see anything today." Someone immediately stated. After saying this, all the people standing on the spot, the birds and beasts scattered instantly. In the huge corridor, only Jiang Tong''s hand slapped the face... ... Shi Fangran came to the mental hospital in despair. "Mom, mom, are you back?" Jiang Yilin saw Shi Fangran and rushed over excitedly, "What''s wrong, what did he say, will he come to see me? Will he come to accompany me?" Seeing Shi Fangran not speaking, she noticed her red and swollen cheeks. "You, what''s wrong with your face?" "Ilin, mother is useless," Shi Fangran held Jiang Yilin''s hand, "It''s mother who is incompetent, Yan Yun refuses to forgive me, Yi Shao also..." Chapter 556： Its all turned into blue smoke and dissipated "You are really useless!" Jiang Yilin shrieked away Shi Fangran''s hand. "I lost me when I was young, and now I can''t handle even this little thing!" "Sorry, Irene, don''t get excited..." Shi Fangran calmly comforted her lost daughter. "How can I not be excited!" Jiang Yilin screamed and threw all the contents of the hospital bed to the ground, "Shut you in a mental hospital and see if you can not be excited! In this kind of place, even good people can be crazy, okay? ?" She looked at Shi Fangran angrily, "You are all to blame! I am your daughter, why do you want to adopt Su Yanyun? Raising her is to take away my Yi! I hate you, I hate you!" "It''s my mother''s fault," Shi Fangran hurriedly pulled Jiang Yilin, "My dear daughter, my mother regrets it now. But Yan Yun has changed now, she is completely different from when she was a child. She doesn''t recognize me and refuses to let Yi Come and take care of you less, I..." "She was not a good thing!" Jiang Yilin pushed Shi Fangran away, "I told you a long time ago. You also spoke for her and said that she would listen to you, the result? This is the good daughter you picked up!" Shi Fangran also went forward to comfort Jiang Yilin. Jiang Yilin suddenly showed a surprised expression on her face. She bypassed Shi Fangran and ran towards the door of the ward. "Brother, are you here?" She caught Jiang Chengxi who had just appeared at the door of the ward, "Are you here to pick me up? Did you find any way to divorce Yi and Su Yanyun?" Jiang Chengxi looked down at the girl in front of him. The pale complexion, the body breaks like a straw in the wind, not so much pitiful, as contemptuous. He still remembers when he first picked her up when he was a child. At that time, although she was covered with dirt, her eyes were clear. Although she spoke with a big tongue and vaguely, she was very cute. He begged his parents to adopt her because he always wanted a sister. After all these years, he did treat her as his biological sister. He admitted that in Rong Linyi''s affairs, he used her. But... he also sincerely blessed her and Rong Linyi, and hoped that they could finally get married. When Rong Linyi broke up with her, he was also very angry for her, and his anger was unquenchable for her. But... Since when did she become so ugly? Jiang Chengxi shook his head weakly, feeling that all his hard work for so many years had all turned into blue smoke. There was helplessness in his tone, but more indifferent: "Sure enough, the inferiority in the bones is difficult to eradicate. I didn''t really believe in the pedigree... now it seems..." Jiang Yilin looked at Jiang Chengxi naively and stupidly: "Brother, what are you talking about?" Jiang Chengxi retracted his eyes and returned to his usual expression. He smiled. "Ilin, I really came to tell you a piece of news." When Jiang Yilin heard this, she was immediately happy, "Can I go out?" When she goes out, she can go to the woman Su Yanyun to settle the account. Jiang Chengxi shook his head with regret: "No, Irene. I''m just here to tell you that you have recovered your biological mother. From now on, you will have nothing to do with our Jiang family. This is I will bring you the certificate of dissolution of adoption." Jiang Yilin seemed to be hit hard and back again and again. Chapter 557： Really treat yourself as a dish "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible to terminate the adoption...How can this be, how is this possible!" Jiang Yilin screamed sternly, rushed over, and snatched the certificate from Jiang Chengxi. Zhuangruo madly rushed to pieces. "I don''t agree! I don''t admit it!" Jiang Yilin yelled sharply, "I am the eldest lady of the Jiang family! Not from the Su family, so why don''t you say it will be relieved! I want to see grandpa, I want to see grandpa !" The temperature just camouflaged on Jiang Chengxi''s face disappeared completely. "Grandpa is very angry with what you did, because of your stupidity. Now that we have not only lost the support of Grandpa, we are also guilty of the Rong family and the Liang family. Just sweeping you out is our last kindness. , If you still don¡¯t know how to repent, don¡¯t blame me for disregarding the last bit of affection." "Grandpa''s relationship with us deteriorated because of you!" Jiang Yilin pointed to Jiang Chengxi, "Jiang Chengxi, you are so shameless! It was obvious that you blew up Chengshu''s car and almost killed him. Now I want to bear it. This consequence! Why!" "Heh!" Jiang Chengxi sneered, "Why? Don''t you see who I did this kind of thing for, besides, even if I really kill Jiang Chengwei, what about it? I am the real Jiang family and the first one. The successor in the line. And you are nothing but a product of our pity." Looking at Jiang Yilin, who was demented, his eyes fell on Shi Fangran, "Take care of you, uneasy daughter." Watching Jiang Chengxi leave unfeelingly. Jiang Yilin slowly slipped and sat on the ground... "It''s all you, Su Yanyun, it''s all you... It''s all me, I have nothing now..." She burst into tears, "My Yi, my brother, my identity as Miss Jiang... ¡­I was killed by you..." "Ilin, you still have me, and you still have mom." Shi Fangran felt her heart ache when she saw her desperate appearance. "What''s the use of you? Do you have money? Do you have the right? Can you help me take back Yi and everything I have?" Jiang Yilin pushed Shi Fangran away fiercely, "It''s all you! It''s all because of you ! It doesn''t matter if you adopt Su Yanyun, why do you recognize me for doing it? Do you think you made me not enough?" Shi Fangran was stunned... She never dreamed that Jiang Yilin would say this to her. "Go away! Go away!" Jiang Yilin pushed Shi Fangran, "I don''t want to see you again! Go and tell the Jiang family that you are not my mother and you have nothing to do with me! Let them recognize me! Go away! ¡ª¡ª" Shi Fangran was pushed out of the ward by her. Jiang Yilin leaned on the door, gritted her teeth. "Jiang Chengxi... the person who asked me to recognize Shi Fangran is you, but now you are driving me out of Jiang''s house." Her hands squeezed, "You better pray not to fall into my hands...otherwise, I will definitely make you better than dead!" ... Rong Xuelong sat in the living room of the water courtyard, staring at the suitcase in front of him in a daze. "What are you still rubbing with me!" Father Rong roared like an explosion. "Do you really want me to condescend to put you on the plane?" Rong Xuelong looked miserable, "Grandpa, it''s improper for me to leave now... Yan Yun is surrounded by nasty little bitches. If I leave..." "Hey, do you really consider yourself to be a dish?" Grandpa Rong despised, "Yan Yun has me, your mother, and your younger brother. It''s okay to have one less watchdog." Chapter 558： Grandpa has a small public act in his heart Rong Xuelong... I really want to swear back "You are always the watchdog", but don''t you have the courage to break? Too bad! She held it back for a long time before squeezing a word out: "If I were a watchdog, then my whole family would be dogs, I am a puppy, and you are... an old dog!" As soon as he finished speaking, Father Rong''s walking stick seemed to grow wings and flew over with a swish. Rong Xuelong was frightened, rushed to the suitcase, dragged the suitcase and ran away: "Goodbye grandpa!" "If you don''t tie that kid back to me, don''t see you again!" The old man yelled with his fist, "Our Rong family doesn''t have a daughter who is as persuading as you!" Rong Xuelong had just jumped out of the gate, and happened to meet Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun back. She was reckless and almost bumped into Su Yanyun. Fortunately, Rong Linyi''s palm, "Rong Xuelong, do you want to murder?" Rong Xuelong let out an angry roar: "Sister, grab your relatives! Get out!" Looking at the female man running like the wind while dragging the suitcase, Father Rong raised his arms and shouted at the door, "This is my good granddaughter!" With a sigh of hatred, Rong Xuelong got into the car prepared by Father Rong, slid to the airport and boarded a private jet. Rolled onto the sofa and sat down. When the plane took off, I remembered the huge box next to him. The box was prepared by the old man, saying that she should be able to use it then. Rong Xuelong felt curious and couldn''t help but squat down and opened the box. Then, she just...Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha... Haha Is there any three consecutive! Rong Xuelong exploded out of the box and threw it to the ground. What is this shiny fabric? Is it in the fun? And what is this box that says 0.01 is ultra-thin? Condom? There are also this pack of facial masks, beauty equipment, wow, and curling irons. Oh, what is this again? The legendary invisible stockings? Rong Xuelong finally pulled out a large paper box from the box. The box was wrapped in newspaper and it was written with a few powerful characters: Ultimate weapon! The corners of Rong Xuelong''s mouth twitched, so it must be not a good thing. She didn''t even have the courage to take it apart. very scary¡­¡­ Does she seem so difficult to marry? The old man actually picked up this mess of things for her. Rong Xuelong picked up a mirror smoothly, looked at the woman in her prime, and touched her smooth and delicate skin. "Huh, do you still need these things for my sister to conquer men?" She was intoxicated. Then, I picked up a piece of mask and started maintenance... It smells so good! It takes about eight hours from city C to the capital of country Y. After applying the mask, Rong Xuelong played with the beauty equipment that the old man had prepared, such as skin rejuvenation, pore reduction, face-lifting, whitening... "Wow, could it be said," she was trembling while playing, "grandfather... he has a small public act in his heart?" "Oh owe!" The old man sneezed in the living room of the water courtyard. "Grandpa, do you have a cold? Do you want to wear more clothes?" Su Yanyun asked concerned. The old man took a closer look and felt that his body was great. He was concerned about other issues, "Yan Yun, do you think that the things we have prepared, can Xuelong be used?" Su Yanyun was very horrified: "Probably, it should be, right?" Oh my God, don''t let my sister know that she was looking for Zheng Xin to play tricks...and what kind of ultimate weapon, if she provokes her anger, she will definitely betray her allies! ==== The author, every day I respect my teeth and insist on ten changes. Sure enough, I am single, I have the most faith. Chapter 559： The most refreshing and refined one The plane landed at the capital airport of country Y. Rong Xuelong wrapped her slightly thin coat tightly and moved the visor of the baseball cap to the back of her head. Mr. Rong must have not watched the weather forecast for Country Y, and I don''t know how cold it is here. What was prepared for her was a suspender dress and high-heeled sandals. Please, a bit of common sense of geography is good, the latitude of country Y is much higher, this season, city C is late autumn, and there is already a taste of winter here. Fortunately... Sister had already prepared. Rong Xuelong, who is wearing trendy sneakers, ripped denim and motorcycle army green jacket, fluffy fishbone braids, and wearing a baseball cap crookedly, can''t hide her beauty even if she wears huge sunglasses on her face. Coming out of the VIP channel, a man had already approached her and asked her if she had come to travel and needed help. Rong Xuelong looked at the tall man who was a head and a half taller than him. He had obvious blood from the Y country, with three-dimensional and deep facial features, but he had dark eyes and crow-colored hair, and he looked masculine and handsome. Quite, the same casual motorcycle outfit can''t hide his muscular figure. She was about to refuse subconsciously, but she didn''t know what she thought of, curled her lips and smiled, "Are you a local?" "Yes," the man smiled brightly like the sun, "are you here to travel?" "Almost." Rong Xuelong tightened the only messenger bag on her body, the old man''s suitcase, she had already thrown it on the plane, and the ghost would take that pile of things to grab her. "Can I be your tour guide?" The man followed her closely, "My name is Xiurui, what do you call the lady?" "Xuelong." Sister Rong naturally removed her surname, and she had some reservations when she went out. Xiu Rui drove a Lexus. It was not a very high-end car, but it was very clean and tidy. Rong Xuelong saw the watch in his hand, the Rolex mechanical watch, which can withstand water pressure of 100 meters. She guessed that he should be a middle-level company with a good family background. "Do you have a booked hotel?" Xiu Rui asked her. He was very gentle and polite, although the look in Rong Xuelong''s eyes was full of appreciation. "No, I''m going to a hospital." Rong Xuelong lazily leaned in the passenger seat, "I want to visit a friend first." "Hospital?" Xiu Rui raised his eyebrows, "It''s a coincidence, I also want to go to the hospital. Tell me, let me see if we are going to the same house?" "San Rafael?" Rong Xuelong looked back at him. Xiurui had a surprise in his eyes: "What a coincidence." Rong Xuelong''s eyes narrowed: "No way--you shouldn''t be, deliberately want to follow me, right?" Xiu Rui smiled. He smiled as if the sun covered the carriage. "If it wasn''t just right, I might really do it." "Ha, why?" Rong Xuelong was also infected by his smile. Although her heart has been blocked during this period of time, she always feels better when facing a handsome guy with a good personality. She is also a straightforward person. Asked, "I can tell you, I''m not the kind of woman who casually goes to a hotel room with others. If you want to play with 419, you are looking for the wrong partner." "I know you are not." Changing to a domestic man, I am afraid that Rong Xuelong''s such bold performance will be scared back. But Xiu Rui smiled frankly, "You look very clean and healthy, and you are full of vitality." Rong Xuelong gave a thumbs up: "Boast! Keep boasting! You are the one who praised me the most refreshing and refined among all the men I met who took the initiative to strike up a conversation." Chapter 560： Do you believe in love at first sight Xiu Rui smiled so that the lines of his face were flying. "I''m not the kind of man who casually goes to the hotel with a woman, Miss Xuelong may not believe that you are the first woman I take the initiative to strike up a conversation." "Hey!" Rong Xuelong looked up and down Xiurui. For such a high-quality man, you can imagine how coveted his muscle lines are without taking off his clothes. Like this kind of mixed-race man who can be called walking hormone, where is not a woman rushing to go? "I didn''t lie to you. I have faith and will not have relationships with others before marriage." Xiu Rui explained seriously, "If I am tempted by a woman, I will pursue her very seriously." "Pursue a lot?" Since the airport is still far from the hospital in the city, Rong Xuelong simply chatted with Xiu Rui to pass the time. By the way, by covering up his heartbeat, which was a little fast... Xiurui glanced at her, the window ajar, blowing the broken hair on the woman''s forehead. She is beautiful, but there is a kind of inexplicable subtlety. "There is only one." He replied, "It''s now." Rong Xuelong turned around, her expression very surprised. "You are too earthy?" She smiled exaggeratedly, "Do you think I will believe it? Young man, although you have a lot of money, you can''t chase girls like this." "I didn''t lie," Xiu Rui smiled, "Does Miss Xuelong believe in love at first sight?" Rong Xuelong touched her chin: "I believe it. But I don''t believe you will fall in love with me at first sight." Frankly speaking, all the suitors she has met so far fell in love with her at first sight. No way, as the parents and daughters of Rong, the figure and appearance are the best, and few men are indifferent at first sight. It''s a pity that if you touch it a little, you will be frightened by her jaw-dropping character. Rong Xuelong can be said to be rare, and he has both the title of goddess and feminine... stunner. "The people I met before were in love with me at first sight, at least someone who knew my identity," Rong Xuelong tilted her head, "Unfortunately, Xiurui, what else do you know besides knowing my name?" "You must be very wrong." Xiu Rui smiled and shook his head. "Many men will fall in love with you at first sight without knowing your identity. Unfortunately, they don''t have the courage and courage to come up with you. At least, no one like me. Successfully struck up." Rong Xuelong... speechless. "You''re just lucky." She said indifferently. If it were normal, not the special situation like today, she would definitely not get in a car with a stranger in a strange country. There is a time difference between City C and State Y, so it is still the afternoon local time. There was no traffic jam in the city, and they arrived at the hospital smoothly. "Cheng Wei, my cousin has already returned to China. Tonight, he will hold a banquet for you at his mansion. You and me, right?" In the ward, Ying Fuyi blinked big eyes and looked at Jiang Chengshu pitifully. Jiang Chengwei sat on the hospital bed like a sculpture, staring at the phone, as if he hadn''t heard anything from Ying Fuyi. "Cheng Wei..." Ying Fu Yi said something else. Jiang Chengwei suddenly got off the ground, opened the cabinet, and began to pack his own things. Nothing, can''t wait any longer... Wait any longer, my sister won''t call, let alone come over, he will go back to see her now. Immediately! immediately! "Are you promised to come with me?" Ying Fuyi couldn''t help but see his behavior. "I want to change clothes." Jiang Chengwei just unbuttoned a button, and suddenly stopped. Ying Fuyi stood still, without waiting for Jiang Chengshu to say anything, suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. Chapter 561： Far less harmless to humans and animals "you!" Jiang Chenghui became angry instantly. Infuyi immediately held his face, like a frightened white rabbit, and stepped back. Then turned around and ran outside. Jiang Chengwei suppressed his anger, grabbed his clothes, and walked to the bathroom. Walking out of the ward, Ying Fuyi touched her hot cheek, her heart beating violently. Of course she knew how much Jiang Chengwei rejected her, but she just couldn''t help but do something like this to him, that is, love him, love him so much, and wish to marry him right away. After clearing up his emotions, Ying Fuyi realized that there were two people standing in front of him. "Cousin!" Seeing the man in front of her, she was very surprised, "Why did you come here? Didn''t you just return to China?" "I heard that your fiance is sick. I want to stop by and visit him." Xiu Rui smiled at Ying Fu Yi, and then introduced to Rong Xuelong beside him, "This is my sister, Fu Yi." Ying Fu Yi was also looking at Rong Xuelong in front of him. Cousin is tall, and apart from top supermodels, few women are worthy of being with him. However, the woman in front of her clearly has an aura and a figure comparable to a supermodel...More importantly, she still has the extravagance that a model does not have. "Hello, Ingna Fuy," Ying Fuy stretched out her hand to Rong Xuelong. She smiled very brightly, and her voice was hearty, just like Xiu Rui''s smile, "What do you call this lady? " Rong Xuelong did not stretch out her hand. She smiled very lightly, faintly arrogant, "Just call me Xuelong." Sure enough, it was exactly the same voice as on the phone. It sounded very straightforward and cute. In fact, it was unknown what core was hidden. "So, Xiurui is your surname Yingge? Yingxurui?" Rong Xuelong ignored the momentary shock on Yingfuyi''s face and turned to ask Xiurui, "You didn''t tell me your last name. ." "Yes," Xiu Rui coughed dryly. The smile on Rong Xuelong''s face was a bit sarcasm, and he was also a bit embarrassed, "I think the last name is not important." He habitually never reports his surname. Ingna is a century-old family in Country Y. As the young head of the family, Xiu Rui often feels this is one of his biggest burdens. He wanted to be like ordinary people, associating with others, being friends and talking. But I don''t want to carry the burden of Ingerna, and always put pressure on others. Therefore, he usually travels and has nothing particularly important. He always works in economy class. The cars he drives and the watches he wears are not the most expensive. "Haha, Xuelong," Ying Fuyi laughed out like a silver bell, "Cousin is like this. He always associates with others without his identity. Those women will be shocked when they learn his identity." "Fu Yi!" Xiurui''s face sank, and he immediately shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense." As the Patriarch of Ingna, he is far less sunny than his own appearance, just like Ingena is far less harmless than his appearance. He could see what Infuyi was playing with, almost immediately, with a little threat in his eyes. "I haven''t dated any other women." He turned his head and explained to Rong Xuelong very seriously. Rong Xuelong nodded and smiled formulaically: "This is your personal business." Sure enough... Ying Xiurui was secretly annoyed, once she knew her identity, she would become restrained. He missed her unfettered and open-mindedness. So also secretly remembered Ying Fu Yi. Chapter 562： Raise your hands to slap each This Infuri, the bigger the less sensible. Always relying on her aunt''s love for her, willful and reckless. Is to find a suitable opportunity to beat her... Of course Ying Xiurui knew that most women in this world would become enthusiastic and diligent after knowing their identity. In their eyes, the family name Ingerna was far more attractive than him. But... he knew very well that Rong Xuelong was not such a woman. He couldn''t say why. The first time he saw her, he felt...she was the person he was looking for in this life. Prior to this, he absolutely did not believe in the so-called love at first sight. But when he saw her coming out of the VIP passage alone, he felt that his world, like fireworks, suddenly became colorful. "I''m going to hold a dinner tonight. Can Miss Shilong come here to show her face?" Now that his identity was exposed, Xiu Rui also decided to continue to take the initiative. "Tonight?" Rong Xuelong had already turned around, but stopped when she heard these words. An amazing smile appeared on her face, "Okay." Xiurui was dazzled by the smile, and his eyes showed obvious infatuation: "By the way, Xuelong, didn''t you come to visit your friends?" "I just got the news that he has been discharged from the hospital." Rong Xuelong said, and suddenly took the initiative to take Ying Xiurui''s arm, "I am a serious tourist now." As she spoke, she slowly turned around and faced the door of the ward directly opposite. The door... banged and closed. Standing in front of the door, a young man with a backpack in his hand fell heavily on the ground. "Chenghui!" Ying Fuyi leaped forward happily, and took his arm, "Cousin and his...girlfriend are here to visit you." Jiang Chengwei looked dead gray, staring only at Rong Xuelong. The joy of seeing her is far less than the pain of seeing her... How could she come here holding Ying Xiurui''s arm? Rong Xuelong stared back at Jiang Chengwei unceremoniously, what to see! Haven''t you seen your sister so handsome and beautiful? As soon as she got out of the car, she left Ying Xiurui and went straight to the ward. What did she see at the door of the ward? I saw Yingfuyi Xiaoniai cuddling in front of Jiang Chengwei''s hospital bed, and I saw her standing on tiptoes, kissing him happily. I''m going! This fiancee is here for real! Rong Xuelong was so angry that he almost rushed in the door, raising his hands to slap each of them. But as soon as the urge to cut people was raised, it was suppressed by an inexplicable grievance in my heart. At that moment, Rong Xuelong actually realized the emotion of an angry little wife. She had a nice face, but her body had turned around reluctantly, and she almost cried while running. Fortunately, as soon as she turned around, she ran into Ying Xiurui, tears and emotions recovered perfectly in a second. No matter how sad or annoyed, you must be stretched out in front of you. If you lose, you don''t lose! What I never expected was that Xiurui was actually a member of the Ingena family, or this Yingfuyi''s cousin! What! Rong Xuelong originally didn''t want to give Ying Fuyi general knowledge, who knows that she dared to play tricks in front of her, saying what Ying Xiurui had been with before... She thought she was Ying Xiurui''s new girlfriend, and she must provoke the subtext of breaking up with Ying Xiurii. At that moment, a "vicious" plan took shape in Rong Xuelong''s heart. Chapter 563： Ill go crazy if I dont see her again It can be seen that Yingxorui''s position in the Ingena family should be quite noble. Otherwise, Infuyi would not greet her with a smile and jealousy at the same time. What... Do you think your sister is the kind of ignorant gold worshiper? Do you think that your sister is the kind of inverted post that makes you want to get a big money? When Sister and Bai Lianhua were playing around, you were still riding diapers! At this moment, looking at Jiang Chengwei, who was standing at the door of the ward, his face pale and crumbling, Rong Xuelong instead took Ying Xiurui''s arm tighter and asked him affectionately: "Xurui, this is¡ª" "This is Fu Yi''s fianc¨¦, Cheng Wei." Ying Xiurui was surprised when Rong Xuelong suddenly got close, and quickly introduced her to her. "Cheng Wei belongs to the Anwu family." Ying Fu Yi immediately added, implying that he is equivalent to his family. Ah, bah¡¯s home, obviously is the Jiang¡¯s! Put less gold on the face of this stinky boy. Had it not been for the crowds here, Rong Xuelong would have stepped forward with a big ear, shaking his collar, and asked him why he had blocked his phone number. "Miss Xuelong." Jiang Chengwei suddenly said. He stared at Rong Xuelong, stretched out his hand, his eyes brightened terribly, "It''s nice to meet you." Rong Xuelong''s eyes fell on his hand. On the back of his hand, there are still obvious needle holes. She suddenly thought of the scene where he rushed to herself during the explosion, with such a pair of hands, holding her tightly in her arms, away from danger. Panicked and blocked in her heart, she smiled instead: "Sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands with others." "Then let''s not delay here." Ying Xiurui asked Rong Xuelong, "My manor is ready for everything, and I just wait for you to come." Ying Fuyi dragged Jiang Chengwei, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. Only his eyes fixedly looked at the backs of Rong Xuelong and Ying Xiurui, and his eyes rolled with a terrifying gloom. "Cheng Wei, let''s go over." Ying Fu Yi acted like a baby. "Today''s dinner is specially prepared for you." Jiang Chengwei glanced at the bag that fell on his feet. In fact, just... he was going directly to the airport. He has waited too long, and he can''t wait any longer. The sister''s phone number didn''t come, and there was no news at all. He felt that if he didn''t see her again, he would go crazy. But I didn''t expect that she actually appeared in front of her eyes, but this appearance... made him crazy! How did she get along with Ying Xiurui? Seeing them behave so intimately, it doesn''t seem like they just met. Moreover, Ying Xiurui and Jiang Chengshu also knew some of his deeds more or less. As the current Patriarch of Ingerna, his character is very upright, self-disciplined, humble and self-conscious, and more importantly... his appearance, body and temperament are obviously the ones that Rong Xuelong likes! It was the masculine and pure man type she liked. Do not! No way! The sister is his, he can accept that she doesn''t love him. But the premise is that she doesn''t love anyone. Either you don¡¯t love anyone, or you can only love him alone! "I remember, your cousin has a fianc¨¦e?" Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he asked Infuyi aloud, "Isn''t he engaged to Miss Anjia?" Ying Fu Yi was taken aback for a second, and then nodded: "Yes, our Ying family does have a marriage contract with An Jia, but the premise is that the An Jia lady..." She suddenly lowered her voice, "Cheng Wei, I only tell you about this. There have been rumors in the family that Miss Anjia is long gone..." Chapter 564： I think you have an attempt to me "Nothing? What do you mean..." Jiang Chengshu couldn''t understand Ying Fu Yi for a while. Infuyi looked around and confirmed that there was no one. He continued to lower his voice, "Do you know? No one has ever seen Miss An Jia. An Jia has always claimed that Miss An is not in good health and is resting abroad, but no one has ever seen her in the family. They all said, An Jia Miss, it''s already dead, but the current Patriarch refuses to admit it..." Having said that, she suddenly seemed to wake up and looked at Jiang Chengwei. "Speaking of which, aren''t you the one who makes the family home? How come I know this better than you?" Jiang Chengwei was in a state of confusion at the moment, and he didn''t want to talk to Ying Fu Yi. "I haven''t stayed in Anjia since I was a child, and I am not an Anjia at all." He lifted the backpack on the ground. "No, your mother is still very influential in setting up the family in the past two years." Yingfuyi hurriedly followed, "What''s more, as long as we marry, we will join forces... Cheng Wei, wait for me..." ... Rong Xuelong had already sat on Yingxorui''s Lexus. Suddenly, the car door was knocked. She and Ying Xiurui turned their heads together, and saw Jiang Chengwei with a blank face, "Come down!" He looked at Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong''s first reaction was: "Why should I?" "You come down and let Foy sit in the co-pilot." He said coldly. Rong Xuelong''s eyes widened. Ying Xiurui was also puzzled. "You are not from the British family, come back." The excuse he made was not clever at all, "I don''t know if you have any intentions against the British family." Rong Xuelong... May I knock your mother! Sister, what can I do with the Ying family? I think you are trying to do me! Seeing Rong Xuelong staying still, Jiang Chengwei suddenly opened the car door, grabbed her hand, and dragged her out. "You, you...what are you doing..." This is the first time that Rong Xuelong has seen such a arrogant Jiang Chengwei. Although he has always regarded himself as a younger brother, he has always been a well-behaved and obedient younger brother. This is the first time that such an arbitrary younger brother has been online. She was ignorant and dragged him to the back of the car to sit down. On the side, Ying Fuyi looked at Jiang Chengwei with a grateful look. Hurrah! Rong Xuelong understood. It turned out that Ying Fu Yi didn''t want her to be too close to Ying Xiu Rui, and wanted to destroy their "feelings", so Jiang Chenghui was allowed to go! I have to say that Ying Xiurui felt inexplicable about Jiang Chengwei''s move, but Ying Fuyi and Rong Xuelong understood it as the same meaning. "Thank you Chengwei," Ying Fuyi, who sat in the front row, even cast a wink at Jiang Chengwei. She really didn''t like Rong Xuelong. This woman is too beautiful and threatening, and her origins are unknown. It would be very unfavorable for her to marry her into the British family and become the wife of the owner. Rong Xuelong, who was sitting in the back row, almost wanted Su Yanyun to possess her body, forming a pufferfish. Jiang Chengwei felt the breath of Rong Xuelong in the back row, but he settled down, and he unconsciously moved closer to her. "Stay away from me!" Rong Xuelong whispered disgust, and pushed Jiang Chengshu''s leg with her knee. Jiang Chengwei glanced at his bulging backpack, "I can''t move it." He put the backpack near the door of the car, of course he could only lean in the middle. Rong Xuelong saw his small movements and gave him a blank look, "Naive!" Chapter 565： Jealous of her being close to other men If there are no two British brothers and sisters in front. Jiang Chengwei almost had a hallucination, and he and Rong Xuelong had already "rebuilt". When she appeared before her eyes, she made a special trip to visit her. The journey from the city to the British manor is a bit long. Ying Xiurui put on soft music, and he thoughtfully said to Rong Xuelong behind: "You just took a flight, take a break, there are still a few hours before you reach the manor." Such a familiar tone made the sour water in Jiang Chengshu''s heart come out. Rong Xuelong also gave a gentle smile: "Okay, thank you Xiurui." As she spoke, she leaned on one side of the car door and closed her eyes. She had never smiled so tenderly to herself! Jiang Chengwei thought angrily. He also cared about her often, but it didn''t matter if she either said she was troublesome or smiled. Not even a word of thanks! Jiang Chengwei suddenly realized that he had changed... In the past, he loved Rong Xuelong, but he never asked her to return. But now, he wants her...annoyed that she ignores herself, and is even more jealous of her being close to other men... Rong Xuelong leaned against the car door and fell asleep. After a while, she suddenly felt something in her palm. I opened my eyes and looked down. I saw an extra piece of paper in my hand with a string of numbers written on it. Next to it was Jiang Chengshu''s handwriting: my mobile phone number. It''s okay if Rong Xuelong didn''t see this, and she was furious when she saw it. You have a face to tell me this is your phone number. My sister called me twice, once was picked up by the little **** in front of the co-pilot, and again, my sister was blackmailed. Seeing Jiang Chengwei still holding the pen in her hand, she was looking at her with a look of expectation and plea at the moment. Rong Xuelong grabbed the pen and wrote a big letter on the back of the paper: Go! Upon seeing this, Jiang Chengwei immediately took out another book and wrote three words on it: Why? Rong Xuelong is impatient: Get off the car later, find a chance to chat alone, I have something to give you. Jiang Chengwei''s eyes brightened when he saw this line of words, and he seemed to be alive again. what? He couldn''t wait to ask Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong rolled her eyes and took the pen: You''ll find out later. Jiang Chengwei lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then wrote a question in the notebook: You don''t like Ying Xiurui''s, right? Rong Xuelong squinted: Ha ha, guess. You don''t like him! When did you know him? Jiang Chenghui seemed to be anxious, and his handwriting became scribbled. Rong Xuelong waved a big pen and wrote the four words of Long Feifeng Wu: love at first sight! ¡­¡­Snapped! The pen was pinched into two paragraphs in Jiang Chengwei''s hands! ... Ying Xiurui''s manor is as beautiful as in the picture. Rong Xuelong got out of the car and was led by Ying Xiurui to visit the manor. It¡¯s just that no matter where you go, there seems to be a dark and terrible sight behind you... Ying Fuyi didn''t know Jiang Chengshu''s thoughts, and thought he just wanted to visit the manor too. In the past, he always ignored her. This was the first time that he allowed her to hold him and walk side by side with her. "Don''t worry," Ying Fuyi whispered quietly, seeing Jiang Chengwei''s eyes always falling on Ying Xiurui and Rong Xuelong, "Cousin can''t marry that woman. No matter the Ying family or the An family, both This kind of thing will not be allowed to happen. As long as An Jia does not express his position, the cousin cannot terminate the engagement with Miss An Jia." Chapter 566： This man is very intriguing "I can rest assured?" Jiang Chengwei asked back, his tone was sarcasm. But it''s a pity that Ying Fuyi didn''t hear it. "Isn''t it?" She smiled, "You are worried that the woman will take the position of the wife of the Ying family, and that she will affect the relationship and interests between the An family and the Ying family." Jiang Chengwei ignored Ying Fuyi a word. It''s okay to make her misunderstand this way. This woman looks so simple and cute, but in fact, she can cultivate to a certain level in a shura field like the British family. How could she be a real white rabbit? Let her misunderstand her own thoughts so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for her sister. But...she actually thought that she had been staring at Rong Xuelong because she was afraid that she would affect the interests of the An family and the Ying family. Jiang Chengming sneered. So, such a stupid woman is a far cry from his outstanding sister Rong, how could it be possible for him to be in the sight of his law? What Jiang Chengwei didn''t know was that now, his outstanding sister Rong, who has fallen into strange emotional entanglements, and her IQ has fallen sharply, is planning some "weird" plan... Until the dinner, Jiang Chengwei had no chance to be alone with Rong Xuelong. He didn''t know anyone at the banquet, and he didn''t want to get acquainted. There is a long table in the dining room, Ying Xiurui sits in the main seat and Rong Xuelong sits on his right. Ying Fuyi wanted to sit on his left side, but Jiang Chengshu had already sat beside Rong Xuelong. She had no choice but to sit there. The servant was about to start serving food, the butler suddenly trot over and leaned over to say something in Ying Xiurui''s ear. Ying Xiurui was obviously taken aback, and his steady face was shaken. But he immediately returned to normal, got up, and bowed slightly to the guests present: "I''m so sorry, but a new guest suddenly visited. Maybe you have to wait a few more minutes before eating." As he said, he was ready to walk outside the restaurant, but the footsteps of many people already sounded in front of the door. Rong Xuelong followed the voice and looked over, and saw the man in a wheelchair among the crowds. Ying Fuyi trembling next to Jiang Chenghui: "It''s him...he actually came..." After saying this, she seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, and immediately buried her head. "He? Who is it?" Jiang Chengwei was puzzled, he also asked Rong Xuelong. Obviously present, only the two of them did not know the identity of the visitor. "Don''t you know?" Ying Fu Yi was obviously surprised. "As An Family, you don''t even know the Patriarch of An Family?" Jiang Chengwei sneered: "Why should I know? My surname is Jiang." His mother was originally an Anjia branch, and he was also a foreign surname, and he was sentenced to his grandfather. How could he be qualified to meet Anjia¡¯s most noble head? Upon hearing this, Rong Xuelong was also quietly looking at the man at the door. That was... an extremely feminine man. She had long, smooth black hair draped around her waist, her skin was white as if she hadn''t seen the sun all the year round, her facial features were very soft, she had a pair of apricot eyes, slightly squinted, and the flashing expression in it was very intriguing. When Rong Xuelong saw at first sight, there was an inexplicable...familiarity? However, such a man who looks like a boy and a girl has nothing to do with the mother character. Obviously he looks so beautiful, but there is a chilly air all over his body. ==== The eldest brother is on the stage, really. The younger sister is on the line! Chapter 567： The monkey decided to move a rescuer The man raised his eyes and scanned the people at the table for a week. The last gaze fell on Rong Xuelong''s body. When his eyes fell, Rong Xuelong shuddered inexplicably. Ya ya! This guy''s eyes are even more infiltrating than that of Rong Linyi! And this look seemed to see through her soul. "Xiu Rui." The man stared at Rong Xuelong, his voice was crisp but with a hint of wine-like mellow, which was slightly drunk, "My sister is still waiting for you to get married, but you brought other women to the table. on." Ying Xiurui frowned. Rong Xuelong came over today... The only ones who knew her "identity" were Jiang Chengwei and Ying Fuyi. Besides, he did not show his liking for Rong Xuelong to anyone. Could it be that¡­¡­ His eyes, filled with dissatisfaction and pressure, fell on Ying Fuyi. But when his gaze shifted to Rong Xuelong''s body, he became gentle again. "Mingchen, I have been waiting for Miss An for many years, but until now, she is not willing to meet me. I thought she had no intention of marrying the British family." Since he identified a person in his heart, he didn''t want to make peace with the family anymore. An Mingchen smiled. He laughed, it was true that all the women present had lost their color. One is because he laughs more beautifully than any woman, and the other is because the chill in his laugh makes women feel afraid. "Do you think? Do you think the marriage contract between An''s family and Ying''s family is a trifle? Do you think my sister is begging to marry your Ying''s family? Do you think your Ying Xiurui is really worthy of my sister? Heh..." He chuckled lightly "Ying Xiurui, even if she regrets the marriage, it must be my sister who takes the initiative to dump you! It must be her who looks down on you! Since my sister hasn''t said such things now¡ª" He turned his gaze to see Rong Xuelong''s eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person, "Take her away!" "stop!" As soon as Jiang Chengwei stood up, Ying Xiurui shouted angrily. "An Mingchen, this is my manor, do you want to take away my people?" An Mingchen''s eyes flew, full of charm: "It''s just a mistress who is involved in my sister''s feelings. Are you sure you want to protect her?" Ying Xiurui exploded minute by minute because of his good temper. "Crazy man!" he cursed extremely annoyed. He lived so old that he hadn''t even seen the shadow of that Miss An Jia. Where did the affection come from? Seek special feelings! Rong Xuelong is temporarily confused... Etc., etc! Why did sister become a junior? She suddenly took a breath of air, and pointed to Ying Xiurui: "Are you also a fiancee?" Ying Xiurui: Huh? Why is it also? "Xuelong, listen to me..." Ying Xiurui wanted to step forward anxiously. But Rong Xuelong waved his arm: "Wait! I''ll answer the call!" She took out the phone and looked at Su Yanyun''s caller ID. Auntie! What a coincidence you came! While answering the phone, she walked to the terrace behind her: "Yan Yun, what can I do?" "Sister, what''s going on with you...Have I disturbed you?" Su Yanyun had already washed and lay on the bed and was about to go to bed. After thinking about it, she still needs to care about Sister Rong. "No no, you played well, played well." Rong Xuelong peeked behind her and decided to move a rescuer. "Then... Yan Yun, let me tell you, I''m in a bad situation now..." ======== I can¡¯t write...I really can¡¯t write... Today, I will update nine, and I will add more at the weekend... I am tired... Chapter 568： Think oneself fierce "The situation... bad?" Su Yanyun took a deep breath. She patted her heart lightly, comforting Rong Xuelong, "Slow down, take a deep breath first, take a deep breath." Her voice was soft and soft, Rong Xuelong''s originally tense nerves relaxed a little, and subconsciously followed her and took a deep breath. "Okay, tell me," Su Yanyun taught Rong Xuelong to relax, but she became nervous, "Are you ready to take the next step with Cheng Wei? Have you...have already decided to use the ultimate weapon?" Rong Xuelong: "...Huh?" Where and where are all this! "No!" She almost jumped off the terrace, "Who told you what I was going to do with him...what?" "Aren''t you going, going, and going there?" Su Yanyun felt groggy, "Oh, yes, Cheng Wei''s body hasn''t fully recovered yet, so you can''t do things that are too intimate, so...so, what are you? Are you in a bad situation? Mom Chenghui gave you shoes?" "Su Yanyun!" Rong Xuelong shouted word by word, "When did you get infected by Comrade Rong Bosen so unreliable?" Su Yanyun almost pierced her eardrums by the sound. "Listen, let me make a long story short, this matter is a bit complicated." Rong Xuelong said in a sigh, "In general, the cousin of Cheng Wei''s fiancee has an eldest wife from Anjia as his fianc¨¦e, but he still likes it by ghosts. I caused Miss An Jia''s brother to get nervous and do me, understand?" "I don''t understand." Su Yanyun...very dumbfounded, "but it feels so amazing." "In a word, my life is in danger!" Rong Xuelong lowered her voice, "Yan Yun, tell Lin Yi, or see if you can notify the police for me..." "whispering sound." There was a sneer behind him. Rong Xuelong immediately turned around sensitively. An Mingchen was sitting in a wheelchair with a mocking expression on his face, as if he had heard some big joke. "police?" In his country, what police do you talk to him about? Did he eat rice when he settled down? Rong Xuelong looked at his black agate-like eyes, and only felt the chill in them, as if it had pierced her heart. When she loosened her hand, the phone had fallen from her palm. An Mingchen stretched out his hand and happened to catch the phone. "Hey! Sister! Sister, can you hear me?" On the other side of the phone, Su Yanyun asked anxiously. She looked at Rong Linyi who came over after hearing the sound, "Sister seems to have some trouble with her, she..." "She has no trouble." Suddenly, on the other side of the phone, there was a man with a clear but mellow voice. Su Yanyun was startled: "You are..." "I''m the one that your sister said, to be the one to kill her. She seduced my sister''s fianc¨¦, which made me feel very unpleasant." The man''s words were smooth and sweet, as if he was not talking about a big deal. Su Yanyun was startled and seemed to forget to respond. The man''s voice is so beautiful, like a sweet spring flowing through, making her heart sweet. After a few seconds, she reacted: "You, don''t want to be against your sister! I tell you, if you dare to move her, you must be prepared to bear the anger of the Rong family!" She thought she was acting fiercely. The man on the other side of the phone actually laughed. His laughter is also very moving, melodious and deep like a cello. Chapter 569： I am not your fiance "Miss Xue, you are the first person to threaten me like this for so many years." An Mingchen said briskly, but his expression was cheerful. I heard that this woman with Ying Xiurui had her surname Xue, so An Mingchen automatically thought her sister was also surnamed Xue. "My name is not Xue," Su Yanyun retorted subconsciously, "What about threatening you? Don''t think that my sister can bully her without relatives there. I''ll tell you, if you dare to touch her, I will be the first one. Pass you!" Humph! Fierce! An Mingchen pursed his lips, not smiling. It stands to reason that if a woman said something like this to him, he would put her in a paint bucket, nail her and throw her into the sea. But Su Yanyun''s threat was heard in his ears, but it aroused the pity and affection in his heart. It was like seeing a kitten that hadn''t even grown up its paws, flaring its teeth at him. "Originally I planned to throw your sister into the oil drum and throw it into the sea," he said to Su Yanyun very gently, "but I like you very much, you are very cute, as cute as my baby. So I am in a good mood today. I let her go, but as her sister, you must persuade her not to get involved in other people''s feelings." Su Yanyun: "...Are you crazy?" Why do you think the man on the opposite side is talking about it. "What''s your name?" An Mingchen asked again. "What''s up with you!" Su Yanyun was a fierce man, "Am I familiar with you?" She thought that speaking like this would definitely irritate the other person. Unexpectedly, An Mingchen shook his head, smiled and said two words: "Cute." Su Yanyun: "???" Rong Xuelong: "???" An Mingchen returned the phone to Rong Xuelong, "Thank you sister," His eyes fell cold in an instant, as if the temperature of the smile just never belonged to him, "She let you get your life back." Rong Xuelong... The whole process was so inexplicable that she was bewildered. An Mingchen drove the wheelchair back to the restaurant. "Ming Chen," Ying Xiurui stepped forward immediately, with a calm face, "I don''t know..." "I won''t break up with my sister, right?" An Mingchen cut off Ying Xiurui''s words, "I know you still have self-knowledge. After all, my sister is not something that everyone can climb." Yingxorui... I really want to hit someone. An Mingchen, bastard, really has the ability to explode your emotions in every sentence. "Remember, don''t let me hear about your scandals for the second time." An Mingchen didn''t annoy other people''s consciousness at all. He raised his finger, "Ying Xiurui, you have been doing very well in the past time. OK. I hope you can keep it until my sister plans to marry you." Ying Xiurui: "..." Why don''t you want to talk at all! Watching An Mingchen leave, Ying Xiurui rubbed his temples with a headache, and in a blink of an eye he returned to a calm and funny appearance. "The episode just now delayed everyone''s meal time," he walked back to the main seat and raised his glass. "Today''s dinner is for the arrival of two friends, my friend Miss Xuelong. And my cousin''s fiance, Mr. Jiang Chengwei." When the guests heard this, they all raised their glasses with laughter. At this moment, Jiang Chengwei suddenly pushed the chair behind him and stood up. "Mr. Ying, you may be wrong." His voice was not loud, but it was enough to spread throughout the restaurant, "I am not your cousin''s fianc¨¦." The dining room became quiet instantly. Ying Fuyi''s face that was still smiling and groaning was already pale. Chapter 570： Disappointment is like a burned-up field "Cheng Wei..." Ying Fu Yi tugged at the corner of Jiang Cheng Wei''s clothes pitifully, as if tears were falling anytime, anywhere. Jiang Chengxi didn''t look at her, but his eyes showed obvious disgust and distance. He grabbed the wine glass on the table, raised his head and drank it, and then buckled the glass upside down on the table. "Sorry, it disappointed everyone. You use it slowly, I''ll go one step ahead." "Cheng Wei! Cheng Wei!" Ying Fu Yi followed, and she pulled Jiang Cheng Wei''s sleeve on the lawn downstairs, "Cheng Wei, don''t go... don''t be angry..." Ying Xiurui also ran down. "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry." He glanced at Ying Fuyi who was crying without tears, his voice was sincere, "I misunderstood...I thought, I''m sorry, I was too rash." Jiang Chengwei''s eyes flicked over Ying Xiurui and looked behind him empty. did not come¡­¡­ My sister did not catch up. So, is she really with Ying Xiurie? "I''m sorry, I''m going back." He shook off Invi. It''s always like this, the endless gloomy mood, after expecting and waiting time and time again, there is nothing but disappointment. Disappointment is like a burned-up field, endless. Jiang Chengwei didn''t know when he would reach the end of despair. "Chengwei, don''t go." Ying Fuyi seemed to be frightened by Jiang Chengming''s dull expression. She really started to cry, "There are no cars near the manor. There are tens of miles around the cousin''s territory. , I forbid you to go. You, you stay here for dinner, otherwise I won''t let you go." "Fuyi! Don''t be capricious!" Ying Xiurui whispered. He stepped forward and looked at Jiang Chengwei apologetically, "Mr. Jiang, it was really my mistake tonight. I also know that you haven''t been engaged to Fu Yi yet. I shouldn''t have rushed." Jiang Chengwei still didn''t want to pay attention, he straightened his collar, and was about to leave regardless. A familiar voice from the members suddenly came from behind: "The guests are still waiting, the host is all gone, and they don''t know what to do..." Jiang Chengxi''s eyes finally recovered a little light. He turned his head, Rong Xuelong was tightening his motorcycle gear, and walked over against the wind. She came to Jiang Chenghui''s side and looked at him with a usual teasing expression: "Mr. Jiang, don''t play a child''s temper, go back quickly." "Cheng Wei..." Ying Fu Yi looked at him pitifully. "You really want me to go back?" Jiang Chengwei only stared at Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong smiled: "We all hope you go back. Don''t let everyone get hungry. Although Mr. Jiang looks very young, he is at least twenty?" His youthful appearance has always been an important reason for Rong Xuelong to reject him. Jiang Chengwei was full of anger. I wanted to go on for a while, but Rong Xuelong stood in front of her, and she didn''t have the strength to take a step. Rong Xuelong smiled frankly when he saw his anger, and suddenly stepped forward and took his hand: "Go, Cheng Wei. Everyone is waiting for you." The moment her arm came up, Jiang Chengzhu couldn''t help but stiffen, and then all his temper disappeared. She held him like this and dragged him into the house. Jiang Chengwei couldn''t help himself, he only felt that his whole person seemed to float up, like a hydrogen balloon, being led by Rong Xuelong... Chapter 571： Who will show her innocent look? Jiang Chengwei felt that he was stepping on cotton, and he felt unreal. Seeing that he was finally willing to go back, Ying Fu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, but then became furious again. She looked at Ying Xiurui, and her words were obviously sullen, "Isn''t Xue Long your woman? Why is she so...so shameless, to save someone else''s fianc¨¦?" Ying Xiurui''s face sank: "Xuelong''s personality is very open and upright, and she acts upright. Don''t use your mind to maliciously speculate on her behavior. She left Jiang Chengwei for you, but you maliciously slandered her. Fu Yi, you Such behavior makes me very chilling." Ying Fuyi was not convinced, and the woman''s instinct suddenly made her feel that between Jiang Chengwei and Rong Xuelong, it is not simple. But facing Ying Xiurui, she could only lower her head: "Sorry cousin, I am too sensitive. Cheng Wei has always refused to admit me. I really don''t know where I am not good enough." Ying Xiurui patted Ying Fu Yi on the shoulder and comforted her, "You have too little time together, and you are too hasty. Take your time, with the support of your family, there will be no problems between you ." ... Rong Xuelong held Jiang Chengshu all the time, leading him towards the house, and when he walked into the gate, made a bend, but then dragged him out of the side door to the garden behind. The garden was rich in vegetation, and the promenade at the back was very quiet. Under the large palm leaves, she finally grabbed Jiang Chengwei by the collar as she wished. "I said before, I have a gift for you." She said heavily. Jiang Chengshu slowly returned to reality from the cloud, blinked, showing an expression of unusual expectation: "Sister..." He seemed to think that the current scene was normal. Those messy things before, all did not exist. My sister really flew over to find him from China, just to give him some "present". Perhaps the extravagant hopes in his heart are too strong, he is nervous, his throat is also tight, and suddenly he feels a bit dry. Rong Xuelong loosened Jiang Chengwei''s collar, took a step back, and suddenly raised his hand, mercilessly... slapped him in the face. The crisp sound fell in the forest. Jiang Chenghui was stunned. He hadn''t recovered yet, Rong Xuelong had already bullied him up, grabbing his collar again with one hand, and pinching his face with the other. "Jiang Chenghui, your kid is really lawless! You dare to pull me into the blacklist. Anyway, we are half a gun you. If you have a fiancee, you can pull out mercilessly, what a real man, huh?" Jiang Chenghui couldn''t speak clearly because of being pinched. "What blacklist?" He was shocked. "Take your phone out!" Rong Xuelong let go of his hand angrily. Seeing that Jiang Chengshu was still in a daze, no matter what else, he reached out and touched him. After touching his clothes pocket and not finding it, he went to his trouser pocket again. touch. "Hand over the phone!" She angered as she moved her hands up and down, "Don''t think that you can escape the blame by hiding. My sister has vowed to cut you down." Jiang Chengwei was stiffened and set on fire by her, "Don''t look for...Sister...not on her..." Rong Xuelong stopped abruptly. She was speechless, looking at the tent that Jiang Chengwei accidentally set up... "Show me such an innocent look." She snorted, glanced at the unexpected place nonchalantly, and reached out her hand to touch it... From his ears to his neck, Jiang Chenghui was red all at once. Chapter 572： Reject me severely once "Xuelong..." He grabbed Rong Xuelong''s hand. Rong Xuelong suddenly stared: "What? What do you want to do?" Jiang Chengwei squeezed her hand, not knowing what he did first... It was all impulse to catch her. And he never dared to reveal the true thoughts in his heart... He didn''t want to belittle her, because that was the woman he put on the top of his heart. For this woman whom he has admired for many years, Jiang Chengshu has a sense of ritual almost like faith in his heart. This love is so strong that he can''t bear to have the slightest blasphemy against it. He swears that even when there is a need, he has never solved it by himself. He is so harsh on himself, that''s why he couldn''t bear Rong Xuelong''s casual despise of himself. She couldn''t bear it. She used a casual tone to ask him to have a relationship other than love. "Where''s the phone?" Rong Xuelong stared, "Where did you put it? I warn you first, don''t think about destroying the evidence!" Jiang Chengwei breathed lightly and shallowly, only her red lips were in his eyes. In the quiet stalemate, Rong Xuelong''s fingertips went down and happened to hit the protruding front end again. She was also obviously taken aback. Obviously it has been so long, and her hand has been removed, but she still touched it, this little guy... how come she has grown such a long distance... Jiang Chengwei''s body became stiff again, and he spoke, his voice hoarse not like his own. It was as light as it floated out: "Sister, touch it..." Rong Xuelong... Unexpectedly, he made a big red face! Wow! When my sister takes the initiative to "hold the bow hard", isn''t it possible to destroy the flowers without red cheeks and heartbeats? Why did Jiang Chengwei take the initiative? Instead, she became the innocent and shy one! "I, why should I touch it for you?" In Wan Lai''s silence, Rong Xuelong felt that she had to say something. "You made a mistake. Sister punishes you almost, and you want to eat sweets. Let''s eat. !" As she said, she stretched her palm forward, and grabbed Xiao Chengzhu very fiercely, and pinched fiercely through the clothes. Jiang Chengwei almost yelled out. He suddenly grabbed his arm and dragged Rong Xuelong into his arms. "Be lighter, sister..." He bit her ear and trembled all over, "I can''t control it if I''m so active..." Rong Xuelong...Which eye of your eyes saw me taking the initiative? The person who takes the initiative now is obviously you, okay! Jiang Chengzhu buttoned her waist, fingers as if to sink into her body. "Sister, you can give me a word." He gasped in her ear, "I don''t want to go on like this anymore. Either you will reject me severely once or give me hope. As long as you refuse seriously Once I am, I will give up. I...I will do chemical castration, and I will never have any thoughts about you again." Rong Xuelong was shocked by Jiang Chengshu''s words. "Are you as for you?" Chemical castration, he could not figure it out. If Jiang Chenghui died because of her, it would be strange that General Jiang didn''t eat her alive! Jiang Chengwei was about to answer, and Ying Fuyi''s voice came from the garden: "Chenghui, Miss Xuelong, are you there?" Rong Xuelong hurriedly pushed away Jiang Chengwei. "We are here, I am..." Before she finished speaking, Jiang Chengwei turned around and walked towards the depths of the garden. Chapter 573： General knowledge of disability and cognitive impairment "Eh, you..." Rong Xuelong waved. What are you running? Infuyi ran over, and the housekeeper was still behind her. "Miss Xuelong, where''s Cheng Wei?" Rong Xuelong was the only one who unexpectedly ran over. "I''m enlightening him, telling him to get along with you," Rong Xuelong said casually. "As a result, he became displeased, so he turned his head and ran. I couldn''t hold it." "Where did he go?" Ying Fuyi was a little anxious, "I thought you were going up, but I couldn''t find you everywhere..." "Over there." Rong Xuelong pointed in a random direction, "Go and see." Infuyi ran in the direction she pointed. Rong Xuelong felt relieved and moved his muscles and bones a bit, and Shi Shiran went upstairs to eat. The guests were talking happily while eating. When Ying Xiurui saw Rong Xuelong coming up, his eyes brightened: "Xuelong, Fu Yi went down to look for you. Why did you come up alone?" "They''re going to talk," Rong Xuelong said casually without any psychological burden, "I''ll just come up alone." Ying Xiurui ordered the servant to bring Rong Xuelong''s dishes, "Today''s cheese halibut soup tastes very good." He said graciously, "I hope the accident that just happened will not disturb your good mood for dining." "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." Rong Xuelong said that there is nothing to stop her yearning for food, "By the way, whoever settles down, why not stay for dinner?" Upon hearing this, Ying Xiurui smiled helplessly: "He is a lunatic, don''t worry about him." Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh seem to be not very kind to say that his future brother-in-law "You can tolerate him making trouble like this, Xiurui is really good for you." Rong Xuelong tasted the delicious flounder while making homework with Ying Xiurui. Ying Xiurui smiled even more bitterly. He shook his head: "Forget it, don''t be like a lunatic with a cognitive impairment." "Cognitive impairment?" The spoon in Rong Xuelong''s hand paused. "He also has cognitive impairment?" "What does it mean?" Ying Xiurui wondered what Rong Xuelong said. "Huh huh--" Rong Xuelong cleared his throat, "I have a relative beside me who also has this disease. I am still in distress, how can I treat her." "If you have ordinary cognitive impairment, go to the doctor, there should be a treatment plan." Ying Xiurui kindly suggested, "I have a well-known doctor in this field, should I introduce it to your relative?" Rong Xuelong smiled, "I also know a good doctor in this area." Mu Chenfeng is. However, he also couldn''t deal with Su Yanyun''s illness. "But he said he could do nothing," she frowned. "Is this disease difficult to treat?" Ying Xiurui laughed, her tone of helplessness, "I don''t know whether other people''s cognitive impairments are difficult to treat, but the An family''s disease is basically uncurable." "Family An, what is this allusion?" Rong Xuelong''s curiosity was completely suspended by Ying Xiurui. Ying Xiurui lowered her voice: "Settling down is a family inherited disease. Members of this family''s direct line will more or less have this problem." "Then how did Anjia grow?" Rong Xuelong was dumbfounded. It was the first time I heard that this disease can be inherited, and that people with this disease are still powerful. "You may have a misunderstanding about cognitive impairment," Yingxorui smiled exaggeratedly, "especially the cognitive impairment of An''s family. They are cognitive impairments, not intellectual disabilities, they just put what they are least willing to accept In fact, changing to what you are willing to accept is just a super power in my opinion. Because this kind of obstacle makes them invincible in the world, and no bad luck can defeat them." Chapter 574： She may no longer be in this world Rong Xuelong was amused by Ying Xiurui''s humor. "What you said is really true," she replied with a smile, "my relative is like this, she subconsciously tampered with things she didn''t like, and changed it into a happy situation. The most amazing thing is, She can actually change this kind of tampering into fact, you say magic is not magic." Speaking of this, Rong Xuelong admired Su Yanyun with all his heart. As soon as the cognitive impairment occurred, Rong Linyi became her husband directly, but she did it for something that no one can do in this world. Let¡¯s take a look at what my brother¡¯s wife and slave look like now... "Your relative, isn''t it the family living in Anjia?" Ying Xiurui quipped, "I tell you, An Mingchen is the same bastard, and his perception is even more domineering. He recognizes himself It''s the Patriarch of Anjia, and then...he really becomes the Patriarch." Rong Xuelong... can this happen? I admire you! "By the way, do you have a marriage contract with his sister?" Rong Xuelong felt that everyone had a good time and could talk about this topic. Ying Xiurui''s smile froze. "That''s it. Our two families have a tradition of marriage. This marriage contract was made by the elders. But... basically it''s not counted. Miss Anjia..." When he said this, he stopped abruptly and didn''t say any more. "What happened to your fiancee?" Rong Xuelong asked the bottom line. Ying Xiurui shook his head, her expression a bit lonely, "She may no longer be in this world." "Huh?" Rong Xuelong was a little surprised, "but An Mingchen didn''t say..." Ying Xiurui''s expression is very serious: "This is his most serious cognitive impairment. He has always been paranoid that his sister is still there. He can''t accept that he killed her by himself, so..." Rong Xuelong felt like he was listening to a horror story. "Don''t tell me what I told you." Ying Xiurui''s voice can only be heard by two people. This matter, the world knows, is still alive, there are not many, he is one of them. In principle, he should never tell Rong Xuelong. But don''t know why, he just doesn''t want to hide anything from her. "When An Mingchen was young, something happened in the family. He took his sister and fled. In order to entice the enemy, he hid her sister in an oil drum, then put her sister''s clothes on a rag doll, carrying the doll on his back. Fleeing, when he was found later, he kept holding the rag doll..." Rong Xuelong felt that his blood was freezing, "Where is his sister?" Ying Xiurui shook his head: "It''s gone." "Gone?" Rong Xuelong only felt anxious. She is a person with brothers and sisters in the family, so she feels especially deeply involved when she hears such stories. "I heard that the ship with oil drums sank, and all the oil drums drifted away with the ocean currents." Ying Xiurui sighed, "So, I have no fiancee for a long time. Do you know? An Mingchen''s most abnormal habit is , Whoever provokes him, he will put him in a barrel, nail it and throw it into the sea. He comes tonight, I am really worried that he will plan to treat you like this..." "He thinks his sister is still alive, he must think so." Rong Xuelong felt a bit sad. When An Mingchen came over tonight, what he said to Ying Xiurui didn''t seem to be pretending. "He does think so. You can''t expect a family member to calmly face the mistakes they made. He can always find a coincidental way to escape the mistakes he made. It was he who put his sister in the oil drum and let him She must never come out..." Chapter 575： I fell in love with other men "How did you know?" Rong Xuelong asked, "Since he has cognitive impairment and hypnotized himself with a beautiful reality, how do you know what he committed?" Ying Xiurui smiled bitterly: "This... he told me personally." "what¡­¡­" "He only said this once. He said he killed her with his own hands. After speaking, he suddenly became ill, and then..." Ying Xiurui shook his head in distress, "No one can change his perception. Xue Long, I''m really sorry to implicate you..." When Jiang Chengwei came in, he saw this scene. Rong Xuelong and Ying Xiurui whispered affectionately. Jiang Chengwei''s face was suddenly darker than when he left. He sat down with cold air and drank the second glass of red wine without a word. It took a while before Ying Fu Yi came back. "Chenghui, where have you been?" She sat down and asked in a very kind tone, "I just looked for you outside for a long time." Jiang Chenghui didn''t say a word, just sullen his head and drink. Rong Xuelong''s mood was also a little heavy. Probably it was Ying Xiurui who told her about An Mingchen, and all her mind was full of that man''s full and beautiful face. Thinking of him sitting in a wheelchair, he must have experienced hardships that are invisible to outsiders. Each of those pains is about the same as losing his biological sister. The pain is so painful that he has to adopt that way to forget... Fortunately, Yan Yun met Lin Yi. Compared to An Mingchen, she is really lucky. ... Su Yanyun was lying on the bed with her eyes open in the dark, staring forward without blinking, not knowing what she was thinking. Nothing happened tonight, but she unexpectedly lost sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, her ear sounded like a pure brew, accompanied by a man''s chuckle: cute... You are so cute! Su Yanyun covered her ears in horror. She didn''t want to think about the man''s voice, but every word he had just said hovered in her mind, and she couldn''t get rid of it. She is obviously not a voice control. Oh my god, Su Yanyun pressed her little heart, wouldn''t she be...for other men, she fell in love with her? what! I didn''t expect you to be such a little wife! Su Yanyun spit on herself secretly. "what happened?" I don''t know when, Rong Linyi has finished the work, and stood silently behind her. Su Yanyun and the baby in her belly were shaking with fright. "Husband..." She turned her head, rejoicing that the light was not turned on, so he couldn''t see her uneasy look. "I haven''t fallen asleep?" Rong Linyi knelt on the bed, leaned over to touch her forehead, felt nothing unusual, and touched her belly again, "What are you thinking about, eh?" "I...I was thinking about my sister..." Su Yanyun bit her lip, not daring to say that she was thinking about a certain man from her sister, otherwise her husband would definitely blow up the vinegar factories across the country! "I''ve already contacted Xuelong with her," Rong Linyi touched the little woman''s hair a little apologetically, "You just fell asleep, so I didn''t come to tell you. I don''t know if you are so worried... she''s okay. It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding over there. She has already met Cheng Wei, so don¡¯t worry." "Well..." Su Yanyun pretended to be relieved. In fact, the mood is not any easy. Chapter 576： I will marry him successfully "Go to sleep." Rong Linyi kissed the little woman''s forehead, "Stop thinking about it, you have to believe that the woman will be fine when the sky is broken. Besides, she really has an accident, and there are mom and grandpa. ." Su Yanyun whitened Rong Linyi and said, "Is there anyone who said this to your sister? That woman... I don''t know who I thought it was." Rong Linyi gently stroked Su Yanyun''s belly, "Well, I only have two women, one in my arms and one under my hand." Su Yanyun made a grimace, "You have said everything, hum." She turned over and fell silent after a while. Seeing the little woman go to sleep as usual, Rong Linyi suppressed a little thought in his heart, and closed his eyes next to her. ... Late at night. Su Yanyun, who had been asleep, suddenly opened her eyes. She sat up quietly, glanced at Rong Linyi who was sleeping a little indifferently, and then got off the ground, without even wearing her shoes, and walked outside. Barefoot, she walked down the stairs and came to the room at the end of the second floor. She stretched out her hand and stroked the pattern on the door of the room. Then, she took out the key that Rong Linyi had just touched in her study and opened the room. door. She walked slowly to the front of the patterned wall, raised her hand, and with her fingertips, she painted the traces on the wall little by little, like a sleepwalking... "Miss Fuyi, are you sure you want to do this?" The housekeeper who was over fifty years old looked at the girl in front of her with a serious expression. "I have to do this," Infuyi tangled her fingers together. "He would rather be passionate about a woman he just met than look at me. I have nowhere to go. Our marriage contract is only verbal, if He insisted not to marry me..." "Mr. Xiu Rui will definitely help you." The housekeeper looked at Ying Fu Yi worriedly, "The sister he loves most is you. As long as he comes forward, you will be able to marry Mr. Cheng Wei smoothly." "Cousin is now full of his heart on that woman. He doesn''t blame me for advocating those things. It''s not bad. How could he help me?" Infuyi cried, "He just thinks about how to break the marriage contract with Anjia. , So that he can be with his sweetheart. At this time, maybe he doesn''t want to offend Anjia, and agrees to Cheng Wei''s request for a repentant marriage, so that he can retreat." I have to say that Inveh¡¯s idea is not wrong at all. Ying Xiurui did have such a plan. It''s impossible for me to be with Miss Anjia, and I can let Infuy calm down Anjia''s anger... "In any case, I can''t lose Cheng Wei. From the time I am sensible, I have determined that he is my other half." Ying Fu Yi cried and became sad. The housekeeper sighed and spread his hand: "Take it." In the palm of her hand, there is a small tube, something like a mini perfume. "One drop is enough. It can be applied to his neck or sprayed on his clothes. But the clothes will work slowly. Miss Fuy, I wish you success." Infuyi took the things from the housekeeper. She finally broke her tears and smiled: "Thank you, I will succeed." ... Jiang Chengwei came to the room arranged for him by the butler. When he saw his backpack, he remembered what Rong Xuelong said about the blacklist. Because he hadn''t received a call from Rong Xuelong, he was annoyed for a while, so he put his phone in his backpack. By the way, Sister Xuelong had always wanted to ask him for a mobile phone. Jiang Chengwei took out the phone and hesitated, whether to send it to her sister... During dinner and afterwards, Rong Xuelong and Ying Xiurui joined hands and wanted to talk very happily, still dangling before them. ==== Late at night, little angels, by the way, do you want to have a relationship between your sister and Chenghui~~~I will write according to your wishes~ Chapter 577： Unblock this caller ID Full of jealousy... Jiang Chengwei sat down on the edge of the bed, flipping the phone in his hand. Think about it carefully, between myself and Sister Rong, I used to talk very happily in the past, but it was just a small chat between Hu Kan and my friends. For so many years, he has been cautiously hiding his love. Even if everyone knows that he likes Rong Xuelong, he is still cautious when facing her. Once she shows the slightest affection, she will immediately separate the two sides. He has been walking carefully on this road of admiration. When getting along with herself, she never showed the rich expression that she showed when she talked with Ying Xiurui today. It''s like putting my whole heart into it. Jiang Chengwei used to feel that he had no desires, and he didn''t care who was in Rong Xuelong''s heart. Only now did I understand how sorrowful he was in love-he had just watched Rong Xuelong''s bad attitude towards Jiang Chengxi for so many years to gain such a sense of superiority. My sister has never had a good face to a man, except for him. My sister never accepts the slightest care of a man, except for him. Until Yingxorui appeared... He just knew how sad he was. He slid his cell phone and clicked on Rong Xuelong''s cell phone number. Jiang Chengwei suddenly had an urge to cry... After this injury, it was his first self-willedness. She restrained her impulse and didn''t take the initiative to call her, wondering if she had any weight in her heart... He also wanted to see if he could cut off his longing for her, could he hold back his desire for her, and could...don''t be as cheap as before. As a result, he did not wait for the result he wanted. My sister had never called him, not once, and if he didn''t take the initiative, she would never step forward. My heart felt like being thrown to the ground, and then being trampled severely in pain. Jiang Chengwei''s finger was placed above the deleted one. Staring blankly... Although he looks younger than his peers, he has a calm heart. He knew that once he really pressed this button, he would force himself to completely delete that woman from the bottom of his heart... If it can''t be deleted, he will do chemical castration or clean up his memory. There is always a way to make him forget her completely, or forget his feelings for her. His eyes, for the last time, stared carefully on the screen. From her name to her phone number, every word and every number, I want the last nostalgia before saying goodbye. Until, he saw the last line of words: [Unblock this caller number] Jiang Chengwei was taken aback, and for the first two seconds, he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this line. When he realized what this meant, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It suddenly occurred to him that in the garden this afternoon, Rong Xuelong asked him fiercely: Why was she blacklisted? blacklist! She was asking for her mobile phone. I can''t even tell him to eliminate the evidence... Jiang Chengwei''s mind was spinning quickly, and he suddenly discovered a truth that he couldn''t believe, and he was looking forward to it¡ª¡ª My sister called him! But because the call was blocked, he couldn''t get in touch with him. So, she came here directly, came to confront herself, came to him for the theory... Guessing this possible fact, Jiang Chengwei''s hands trembled a little. He was afraid that this was his own wishful thinking again, but he hoped that it was true. Chapter 578： If you love me, I must love you? He stood up and was about to go to her immediately to ask for clarity. It doesn''t matter if you get a few more slaps in the face-- He really should fight. I don''t even know the phone was touched. I was still silly waiting for my sister''s initiative to call, if it wasn''t for my sister to run over, give him a slap, and viciously ask him why she was added to the blacklist. He probably misunderstood her stupidly. In order to prove his idea, Jiang Chengshu suppressed his inner impulse. I clicked on another person''s phone number and compared it with Rong Xuelong''s number page, and repeatedly "blocked" and "cancelled" several times. Yes, my sister''s phone was really blacklisted by someone! She had called him. It must have been! Jiang Chengwei immediately cancelled the block, he almost called her and apologized to her. But after thinking about it, now, there is nothing more sincere than to say sorry in person. After all, my sister is willing to take an eight-hour flight over here, so why is he twitching? Thinking of this, Jiang Chenghui immediately grabbed his phone and walked towards the door. He had just opened the door of the room, and immediately saw Infuyi standing in front of him. "Cheng Wei?" Ying Fuyi has been hovering in front of Jiang Chengxi''s room, hesitating to find an excuse to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to open the door. "It''s you?" Jiang Chenghui''s eyes sank, obviously unhappy. "Cheng Wei, I, I want to talk to you, okay?" Ying Fu Yi looked worried, like a poor little white rabbit. "No." Jiang Chengwei refused without thinking. He wanted to find Rong Xuelong now, and didn''t want to waste another second on Ying Fu Yi. "You...Where are you going?" Infuyi was keenly aware of something. Jiang Chengwei''s eyes were full of impatience, what should he say? Ying Fu Yi, a woman who is obviously a shrewd and jealous personality, has to pretend to be innocent and cute. There is one woman in the Jiang family. After seeing Jiang Yilin pretending to be innocent in front of Rong Linyi, while acting unscrupulously in front of her family, Jiang Chengshu was extremely repulsive of such women in her heart. "I''m not going anywhere." Since Ying Fu Yi is here, it is inconvenient for him to find Rong Xuelong immediately. Jiang Chengwei raised his hand and wanted to close the door. "Cheng Wei!" Ying Fu Yi immediately pressed the door, "Are you not willing to give it to me for two minutes?" "I won''t give it to you for a second." There is no room in Jiang Chengshu''s words, "Ying Fuyi, I will not marry you anyway. You should choose another mate." "Jiang Chengwei!" Ying Fu Yi red eyes, "You are so ruthless? I have loved you for so many years, would you not pity me at all?" "If you love me, I must love you?" Jiang Chengzhu really kneeled for Ying Fu Yi''s robber logic. He also loved Rong Xuelong for so many years, but he never dared to ask her to give him emotional rewards just as he loved her. Why did Infuy make such a rude request? "I... I didn''t mean that." Ying Fuyi also seemed to be aware of her arrogance, and she hurriedly remedied, "I just said, I hope you have mercy on me, don''t be like I love you, just give me a little bit. Little bit..." "Love is to love or not to love. For me, there is no middle ground." Jiang Chengwei had no patience. He ignored Ying Fuyi and almost roughly grabbed her by the wrist and pushed her out the door. Back, and then closed the door with a bang. Chapter 579： Are you still my cutie? If it weren''t for Jiang Chengwei''s already familiar hair. Rong Xuelong couldn''t believe that Jiang Chengshu, who was embarrassed by talking loudly to him, dared to press her and question him viciously. He is... what happened? "Hey...you, let me go first. I''m going to be... I''m out of breath." Rong Xuelong rarely begs for mercy. This guy is usually gentle and shy, so she almost forgot that he was sent to the army by General Jiang for training every year. He is now using the means to deal with the captive against her, and she really has nowhere to turn around. "Answer my question." Jiang Chengwei didn''t mean to let go, he lowered his voice, "Rong Xuelong, are you thinking in your heart that you want to welcome that man in, and then apply the same thing you did to me before. ?" "Which set did I use for you before?" Rong Xuelong wanted to cry without tears. Jiang Chengwei, let go, sister''s neck is about to break. As if knowing she could not bear it. He finally released the hand holding her chin, but in an instant, his hand was placed on her waist and grabbed the edge of the waist of her jeans. Rong Xuelong was frightened. "Wait, wait, wait... what are you going to do..." What kind of stimulation was this guy, why did he suddenly change from a little sheep to a big bad wolf? The jeans were very strong. Jiang Chengwei didn''t get it right, so he simply stretched his palm into it, pinched the skin inside her, and wanted to reach somewhere. "Jiang Chengwei!" Rong Xuelong finally let go of her laughter, and became really angry, "You must try again! Believe it or not that my old lady has castrated you!" Unexpectedly, when Jiang Chengwei heard such threatening words, he not only didn''t restrain himself, but also used his aggressive weapon to smash her. "Ah!" Rong Xuelong called out unconsciously. "Call again," the man''s voice came to his ears, "call me a few more times." Rong Xuelong... Is this really the cute little Cheng Wei that you are familiar with? "You, you don''t press me first, just say something if you have something." Rong Xuelong winced softly, "Cheng Wei, don''t be so fierce to me, is it good or not, your sister''s carelessness has been frightened by you. " àÓàÓàÓ... Jiang Chengshu''s hand is now unscrupulously in her most secret place. "Don''t you like rude men? Don''t you like pure men?" His voice was dumb and ruthless. "If the person here is Ying Xiurui, would you still have this attitude? I''m afraid it is already Calling like, have you taken the initiative to beg you?" Rong Xuelong... I felt like I was struck by lightning! Is this all the mess he made up for? She cursed her mother in her heart, but she said softly: "I don''t like Ying Xiurui''s rough guys, um...I like Cheng Wei. People want to beg you to you, but you have to let go. Me, give me a chance...Ah!" As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Chengwei picked her up from behind, and then carried her on his shoulders. Suddenly, Rong Xuelong hadn''t figured out how to fight back in this posture, and was already thrown on the bed. Jiang Chengwei immediately pressed her over, and once again pressed her with no power to fight back. "I treat you like this, do you still like it?" His eyes were blood-red, and he stared at her as if he was about to eat her in his belly. "You still say you don''t like Ying Xiurui?" Although Rong Xuelong had known that he was abnormal, she was still shocked when she saw his appearance. Chapter 580： You are mine If it is usual he said this. Rong Xuelong would only think that this is a way for men to confess to women. But now, she is very clear. He is not making a metaphor. If he had a knife at hand now, he would definitely do something like that. "I don''t want you to dig your heart for me." She squeezed his hand backhand, while continuing to use the palm of the other hand to stroke his chest, "I know your heart is mine, but I like it. It''s beating in your chest. If you dig it out, it will die. I don''t want a dead heart." "But it''s dying." Tears continued to drip from Jiang Chengwei''s eyes, "Before it died, when it was still hot, I want to hand it over to you, sister, if you want to dislike it, wait. If I''m dead, don''t you dislike it again? Don''t let me see..." "I didn''t despise you." Rong Xuelong actually felt very sad. She raised her hand, hugged Jiang Chengwei''s neck, and let him lie on her shoulders. The hot breath he exhaled was about to burn her blood vessels. "Cheng Wei, your whole person is mine, like a part of me, how can I dislike a part of myself." Having said that, tears were also in her eyes. "I''m yours..." Jiang Chengwei closed his eyes uncomfortably, and murmured and repeated, "I''m yours..." "You are mine." Rong Xuelong''s voice also choked. She tilted her head and put her forehead against his forehead, next to his cheek. Jiang Chengwei is like a child who is seriously ill and dying, clinging to her stubbornly and willfully, like a life-saving ice block, because he is now burning like fire. "You already have me, you can''t have anyone else." He had a soft nasal voice. "I won''t have anyone else." Rong Xuelong didn''t know what his mood was, and pinched him secretly. "One of you is enough for me, and I can''t afford others." Her fingertips happened to be hard and pinched somewhere. His whole person was already sensitive. When he was stimulated by her, he immediately let out an uncomfortable guttural noise. "sister¡­¡­" "Why..." Rong Xuelong knew of the trouble and withdrew his paw guiltily. "Can you pinch it again?" Jiang Chengwei said pleadingly. Rong Xuelong: "..." "You can pinch me more, you can be a little harder." He grabbed her hand and put it on his chest again, "I feel uncomfortable..." Rong Xuelong did not respond, but touched his hand along his clothes. His body is hot like a patient with high fever, and her hands are like a cold mountain spring, alleviating his illness. This time, she didn''t pinch him, just stroked him gently. Jiang Chengwei looked like a cat who was shunned, squinted his eyes in comfort, and moved closer to her. "Cheng Wei, I actually think that you have always been weird," "Um..." Jiang Chengwei felt that the whole person was floating in the clouds, unable to think, and could only respond to her instinctively. "You always say how much you love me, but you reject my body very much. I take the initiative to give and hug, but you always push me away. Even now, it''s me who takes the initiative, you have to cry Do you want to sleep with you?" Her ending sounded upward, "Huh?" She said these words as if she was about to vent her anger, and it seemed to satisfy his special request, that she pinched him severely. Chapter 581： Stabbed and stabbed Not long after the sky lighted up... The entire British manor was upset. In the morning, Infuyi''s mother called her, but she never answered it. Mrs. Ying did not ask Ying Xiurui at first, but found a housekeeper. The housekeeper agreed to go and see for Mrs. Ying. He didn''t expect to knock on Ying Fuyi''s door for a long time, but there was no response. When he called, he seemed to hear the phone ringing in the bedroom. The butler thought that perhaps Ying Fuyi had succeeded in his strategy last night and was with Jiang Chengshu, so he knocked on Jiang Chengshu''s door. But unexpectedly, there was no sound in the door. I called Jiang Chengwei, but no one answered. The butler wanted to open the room directly, but was afraid of what was going on inside, so he could only inform Ying Xiurii. "Auntie, don''t worry, Fu Yi is here with me, nothing will happen, she may just be a snooze." Ying Xiuru comforted Ying Fu Yi''s mother, but instead looked at the housekeeper with a serious face, "In the end, Tell me what''s going on." The housekeeper buried his head, struggling for a long time, and finally decided to tell his story. "What?" Ying Xiurui slapped the mahogany desk with a palm, "You actually gave that kind of thing to Fu Yi, do you know the side effects of that thing? If it is used improperly, it is very likely to hurt her! " The butler kept his head down, "The master can punish me whatever he wants. I watched Miss Fuy grow up. She has always loved that man, but couldn''t get her, and I..." "You, you..." Ying Xiurui gritted her teeth, really don''t know what to say, "Don''t you know how to give a milder medicine?" "Mild medicine needs to be taken or a large amount of inhalation is required, and that is the only one that can be contacted through the skin. And last night''s situation did not allow other methods..." The housekeeper''s tone was also full of chagrin. Ying Xiurui stood up: "Bring the key!" ... Rong Xuelong felt that she might have only slept for about two hours. Fortunately, she usually exercises regularly and has good physical functions. Otherwise, ordinary women, after the incident last night, I am afraid that she would fall apart and go to the hospital. Last night, the first time, the pain was so heartbreaking for her. Rong Xuelong has heard people say that although it hurts for the first time, it also varies from person to person. She thinks she is the kind of person with weak nerves who usually fights in a boxing gym. She has also been beaten. I think it''s just that. But unexpectedly, Jiang Chengshu last night was really not gentle. Recalling his former sister, the eldest and short sister, and the little girl behind her like Pan, look at him now so fierce and vigorous, without pity for Xiangxiyu. Rong Xuekong just wanted to look up to the sky and roar--the way of heaven is a reincarnation. In addition, the two people are both adorable in this respect, and they are ignorant of everything. Rong Xuelong is still deciding whether to persuade the other party with her tongue, or curvy to save the country to help him make the sauce in the past, but the result... Everything is like that wind, like that tornado, so caught off guard! After being confused, Rong Xuelong just wanted to curse, so it hurts more than his aunt! Once she abused Chenghui thousands of times, and Chenghui treated her like her first love, but now... when she comes out, she always has to change. Retribution-- Rong Xuelong wanted to cry without tears, "Cheng Wei, enough, enough..." Jiang Chengwei is really capable of making her cry... Chapter 582： Fry it over and over until golden and crispy on both sides "nonsense!" Rong Xuelong answered badly, "Go away! Get away!" Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengzhu held her ankle, his eyes became fierce again, "Do you want to admit it again?" Rong Xuelong...in seconds. "No, no, it''s just a little bit painful, a little bit devastated, a little fragile." Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i always thought that my sister was a storm I didn¡¯t expect to find out that my sister is actually an invisible receiver... "It''s okay, I''ll just give my sister a whistle." Jiang Chengwei said and moved his head over. "Hey, hey, good deeds! Cheng Wei, you...you be sober!" Rong Xuelong backed away in fright, but her feet were held tightly, and she couldn''t retreat. "Sister, it¡¯s okay," Jiang Chengshu raised his eyes from her lower abdomen. There were obviously out of control sparks in those peach blossom eyes, and he was clearly unconscious, "We are already together, you are already my woman. Now, I will take care of you...I will treat you well for the rest of my life..." "Well, I think if you want to be nice to me, you should let me take a bath." Rong Xuelong sincerely suggested. "I''ll go to the bathtub later," Jiang Chengwei had already buried his head, "I will satisfy you wherever my sister wants to play." Rong Xuelong: "You, have you misunderstood something?" This is her last sentence. After this, the bedroom fell into a strange silence. Occasionally only the sound of licking and inhaling was heard. Afterwards, there was gradually a woman''s groan and a man''s gasp... That night, Rong Xuelong was tossed and fried by Jiang Chengwei to become golden and crisp on both sides. It wasn''t until dawn from the horizon that he finally let her go. However, after being asleep for at most two hours, the manor had already fallen out. Ying Fu Yi was not in her room, but was found in Jiang Chengshu''s room. However, unlike the "beautiful" scene imagined by Ying Xiurui and the housekeeper, Ying Fuyi was actually wrapped in a quilt and **** to death. Because of the thin oxygen in the quilt, she completely fainted. "Fu Yi! Fu Yi!" Ying Xiurui was so frightened by her appearance, she raised her hand and patted her face vigorously. He picked Infuyi up with the quilt, opened the window, and let her breathe the freshest air in the morning. After a while, Ying Fuyi finally woke up leisurely, her face was still pale, because of excessive hypoxia, she stayed for a while before she remembered something. "Cousin..." She grabbed Ying Xiurui by the collar with trembling hands, and started crying. Ying Xiurei threw her on the solo sofa next to her without annoyance, and Ying Fuyi stopped talking again. "Look at what you did," his eyes were full of disgust. "As a young lady in the British family, she is like an uninfluenced woman, trying to conquer men by that means. If you succeed, it''s fine, but Now, what are you?" "I..." Ying Fuyi was speechless when she was scolded. Suddenly, she remembered something, "Cousin, where is Cheng Wei? Where is Cheng Wei!" "How do I know where he is?" Ying Xiurui was upset, "The butler called him, but he didn''t answer it." "Cousin, medicine, I accidentally spilled medicine into his eyes." Ying Fuyi grabbed Ying Xiurie. "What!" Ying Xiurui has always been steady, and was shocked by Ying Fuyi''s words, "What are you kidding?" "No kidding," Ying Fuyi also knew that she had done something stupid, biting her finger timidly, "Cousin...Certainly, nothing will happen, right?" Chapter 583： Then eat you in advance Ying Xiurui almost pulled Ying Fu Yi''s hair. In the end it just grabbed her by the collar. "You''d better pray that he is still alive! That kind of medicine will be over-absorbed in contact with human mucous membranes, which will cause irritability and loss of control." He dropped Ying Fuyi. "The housekeeper, immediately search Jiang Chengshu in the manor, focusing on the maid''s room And... the pool and lake in the manor." When she heard the maid¡¯s room, Ying Fuyi''s face was already very bad, but she collapsed suddenly when she heard the last swimming pool and lake. Pools and lakes, my cousin meant... Is it possible for Cheng Wei to go crazy into the water and then drown? The efficiency of the housekeeper is very fast. In less than half an hour, all the servants in the manor had been gathered together, regardless of male or female. The butler took the roster and started the roll call and check one by one... ... At the same time, Rong Xuelong was stabling over on the bed. "Hiss¡ª" The swelling and pain somewhere made her frown in her sleep. Rong Xuelong touched someone¡¯s body with his legs crossed, and touched a warm body, and then folded his arms, like a quilt, brought the other person to his side, and then leaned his head up. . Rong Xuelong had a dream. Dreaming that she was running Sahuan in the forest, she looked down and saw her golden red fur and beautiful white spots, she shook her head, ah! I found myself transformed into a beautiful sika deer. In this forest, she lives freely. Until one day, a little friend came in the forest-a small white sheep with curvy horns on his head, and a soft curly coat, gentle and comfortable. Sister Sika Deer and Brother Little Sheep play happily in the forest every day, Until one day, when the two little friends were rolling in the forest, the little sheep brother suddenly pushed the sika deer sister with his horns, impartially, and touched the soft belly of the sister. Sika deer sister was angry, raised her hoof, slapped her foot, and kicked it on the horns of Little Sheep''s brother. At this time, something strange happened... The two horns of Little Sheep''s brother were kicked off at once, revealing two silver-gray pointed ears... "Oh." Little Sheep''s brother was startled, and quickly picked up the two horns on the ground and put them on his head again. He patted his heart, "Almost dew..." Sister Sika Deer: "..." Why, it seems that I just saw a silver wolf? wrong! "You, you..." She pointed to the little sheep, "You are actually..." "Haha..." Little Sheep''s brother was like a big villain in a TV series, showing a dark laughter, he suddenly tore off two horns, and then tore off the curly coat on his body, "It was still discovered by you. Up..." Little Silver Wolf approached Sika Deer step by step, Taohua''s eyes flashed with dim light, "Since it has been exposed, then eat you in advance!" Sister Sika Deer: "Ah! Ah! Yacht Butterfly¡ª¡ª" ... call! Rong Xuelong opened her eyes in horror and pressed her violently beating heart. Mother drop! I actually dreamed that I was pounced by a wolf and stuffed with sauce! Beside, there was a muffled hum. Rong Xuelong turned her head, and when she saw the watery peachy eyes, she gave her a hard twitch. It''s very meow, just like the wolf eyes in the dream! "Sister..." Jiang Chengwei woke up a few minutes earlier than Rong Xuelong, his voice was a little guilty. Chapter 584： I can find other women to practice improvement Rong Xuelong was too angry to speak. After a long time of anger, he said: "I made a lot of progress in the second half, um...but I need to continue to improve." Just after she finished speaking, Jiang Chengwei suddenly turned over. He pressed her under him again. Feeling the threat of the edge of the thigh, Rong Xuelong warned: "Hey, I was seriously overdrawn last night. I don''t advise you to restrain, but I advise you to relax!" Jiang Chengwei looked at Rong Xuelong with hopes in his eyes. He stared at the woman left under him with unprecedented anxiety and desire. "Xuelong, what you just said means...can we be together?" Rong Xuelong exploded: "Do you think it means you can be together to persuade you to relax?" The man¡¯s ears are wrong and his brain is not working well. "It''s not this sentence, it''s the previous sentence. You said...I need to continue to improve..." Jiang Chengzhu''s heart was about to jump out. The level of this jump was just like when he was just hit last night, so fast he couldn''t breathe. Rong Xuelong gave him a white look, "You can also find other women to practice improvement! I have no objection!" Everyone is cheap! Never cheap again! "I''m not going to find another woman." Jiang Chengzhu pinched Rong Xuelong''s shoulder, fingers hard, "Even if I won''t be with you in this life, I won''t be with others again." Rong Xuelong... Sure enough, for a little excitement, the little sheep headgear is about to fall off! She was so painful that she was pinched by him, and she grabbed him by the edge like revenge. "Are you very proud? Little Silver Wolf, are you happy to pretend to be a little sheep?" Rong Xuelong''s wrist turned. "Little... lewd... wolf?" Jiang Chengwei took a deep breath, knowing that Sister Rong was very unrestrained, but would this name be too...too affectionate. Suddenly the relationship developed too fast and he was a little out of breath. "Sister, I''ll be nice to you!" He bit down and bit her neck hard. The long white neck was burned with cranberries as early as last night. Rong Xuelong: "I...I..." I go! It''s the same as a dime in a dream! The neck is about to be gnawed off! ... The servants in the entire manor were counted. No one had an accident last night, and no one had even encountered Jiang Chenghui. Soon, news came from the swimming pool, and Jiang Chengshu was not seen. The lake had been salvaged. Infuy leaned on the sofa, sobbing. Ying Xiurui was very irritable: "What''s the use of crying now? You are really spoiled by your mother! If Jiang Chengwei is just an offshoot of the family, do you know who his grandfather is?" Infuyi sobbed: "I know..." If it hadn''t been for his dual noble status, she wouldn''t have been so devoted. Yingxorui didn''t want to say a word to Yingfu Yido. If Jiang Chengwei really had an accident, it was very likely to cause a diplomatic dispute between the two countries. His grandfather was a big man with military power. Although the Ingena family had a century-old foundation, they could not withstand the pressure of confrontation between big countries. Seeing him upset, the butler seemed to think of something, but he didn''t dare to suggest directly. He only reminded her euphemistically: "Master, it''s almost ten o''clock in the morning, as if Miss Xuelong hasn''t gotten up yet. Do you want to go and see, maybe she has gotten up, but we are neglecting her..." Ying Xiurui''s heart sank for no reason. Yes... Xuelong. Chapter 585： What is your attribute When thinking of Rong Xuelong, Ying Xiurui was just as the housekeeper had calculated. I directly thought of... Jiang Chengzhu''s last possible place. Could he be, in Rong Xuelong''s room? At that moment, the atmosphere in the entire living room suddenly became dark... ... "Sister likes me too, doesn''t she?" Jiang Chengwei asked the woman below him that there was no better time to feel that she was in his arms...the kind of feeling as if the heart had finally belonged. Last night he seemed to be in extreme anxiety and frenzy. Many things followed his darkest instinct. The negative energy accumulated over the years and exploded together, making him feel that no matter how much he held her in his arms, eventually Will also lose. The more you worry about gains and losses, the more irritable and the more disturbed you are. Until now, the true sense organs have finally returned. "I like it again... I can''t stand it..." At this age, Rong Xuelong swears that she never wanted to cry like today. Once she was bullied at Rong''s house and did not cry, and once she was dissed by outsiders and did not cry. But last night, now, she wanted to cry, wanted to cry, wanted to cry! Jiang Chengshu kept saying how much she loved her and cherished her. The result...big trotters! "It''s okay, I think my sister actually likes...I can feel it..." He smiled and rubbed her forehead affectionately, "My sister really likes me, right..." "I..." Rong Xuelong bit her lip, wanting to curse! But the sounds are very shameful, how to break! "Call it out if you want, my sister''s voice is very good..." Jiang Chengwei had never seen such a shy Rong Xuelong before, and he felt that his heart was filled with something. The door lock of the room suddenly turned. Rong Xuelong: "Ah ah ah -" This is really screaming! Looking at Ying Xiurui and the crowd standing at the door, Rong Xuelong screamed in shock. Sister''s cheeky, can you pick it up again! He just pulled the quilt up and covered Rong Xuelong''s face. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." He kissed Rong Xuelong''s forehead. "They disturbed us. The people who should feel embarrassed are not us." After saying this, he provoked peachy eyes and leaned toward Ying Xiurui at the door. In those eyes, it was a provocation and a declaration of war. Ying Fuyi, who stood behind Ying Xiurui, was almost unsteady. "Cheng Wei... Cheng Wei, you..." "Why?" Jiang Chengwei looked at Ying Fuyi coldly, "I am like this now, isn''t it thanks to you?" "No! No..." Infuyi seemed to be crazy, and wanted to rush forward. But Ying Xiurui caught her. "Come back!" he shouted, his face not much better than Infuyi. "Bitch, you leave Chenghui!" Ying Fuyi cried, "You shamelessly, you seduce Chenghui... You seduce my cousin and also seduce my fiance, you..." Snapped! Ying Xiurei flashed a slap, and Ying Fuyi staggered. "Shut up!" He grabbed Infuyi by the collar, dragged her out of the room door, and then closed the door with his backhand. Rong Xuelong hid under Jiang Chengwei, not daring to move. What a drop! These few days are really the worst days in this life! "Sister, don''t be afraid, they are gone." Jiang Chengshu lowered his head, held Rong Xuelong''s chin, and kissed her lips, "Now there are only us... you concentrate..." Rong Xuelong... Jiang Chengwei, what are your attributes? Is it possible to be "catched" in bed by someone in public, but not to change his face? Outside the room... Chapter 586： Sure enough, there is no one in the Jiang family who does not bite Infuy broke down and cried loudly. Weeping almost to kneel to the ground. Ying Xiurui was confused and irritable, "Enough! Why cry?" The woman he loves is more upset than her fianc¨¦ is sleeping. Now Ying Xiurui wished to learn An Mingchen''s example, put Ying Fu Yi in the oil drum, nail it and throw it into the sea. In the room, Jiang Chengwei did not have the consciousness to cause trouble. He once again made Rong Xuelong soft in his arms screaming, and this ended the joy. "Xuelong, I love you." He buried his head in her ears, panting, "I can''t wait to die on you..." Rong Xuelong hugged his neck with his backhand, panting in Yu Yun, "Don''t move, can''t you live well?" Jiang Chengwei gave her a kiss and returned to her cute and obedient appearance, laying in her arms very warmly, "If you live, I will live." Rong Xuelong: "..." Ever since I met this man again in bed, I saw his pure and harmless look, and I wanted to hit someone. Why? Sure enough, there is no one in the Jiang family who does not bite! I don¡¯t know how long it took before Jiang Chengshu dressed up and opened the door... "She''s tired," he ignored Ying Fu Yi, just looking at Ying Xiurui, "I will prepare her something to eat, don''t disturb her..." Ying Xiurui grabbed his collar. "You know what you did!" His eyes burned with anger. If something like that happened last night, Ying Xiurui would not explode like this even though he was angry. But just now, Ying Xiurui was certain that Jiang Chengwei was sober. He still did that to Xuelong when he was awake, then he couldn''t bear it. Jiang Chengwei slapped Ying Xiurui''s hand contemptuously, "Men and unmarried women are unmarried, what did the two love each other do? Do you need to report to you? Do you need to report to your rival? "Two love each other? Your face is so big!" Ying Xiurui sneered. He didn''t even dare to say such a thing. Jiang Chengwei, a person who had no contact with Xuelong, had any qualifications to say such a thing? Infuyi was trembling all over by the stimulation, and couldn''t help but rushed into the room. "Get up! Why do you want to seduce Chenghui! You bad woman, the wife of the Patriarch of the Ying family can''t satisfy you? You still have to attack Chenghui!" Jiang Chengwei and Ying Xiurui immediately put aside their dispute and stalemate, and returned to the room together. In the room, Rong Xuelong had already put on her pajamas, but under Ying Fuyi''s torn and beaten, she could hardly fight back. "Stop! Fuyi!" Upon seeing this, Ying Xiurui hurriedly dragged away Ying Fuyi. Jiang Chengwei also hugged Rong Xuelong and gently comforted her: "It''s okay, sister, don''t be afraid, don''t worry...you did nothing wrong..." Rong Xuelong reversed the sturdy normality of the past, but her little daughter usually wailed in Jiang Chengyun''s arms. "I''m not alive..." She cried and pushed away Jiang Chengshu. "I just came to travel... it was my fault. I shouldn''t be here as a guest... I heard the news last night and I thought he was I''m sick... as a result..." "Why?" She waved her arms and pushed Jiang Chengwei, "Why would you do that to me..." Jiang Chengwei... I go! What is this plot? "I, I didn''t mean it." Although he knew that Rong Xuelong was behaving abnormally, Jiang Chengshu explained in a flustered manner, "I was drugged, and I couldn''t control myself, so..." ===== Rong Xuelong: Sister, I''m scared when I''m so good! Chapter 587： Put away your shameless love Hear Jiang Chengwei''s explanation. Rong Xuelong didn''t feel any better, but she cried even more sadly. "So do I deserve to be unlucky? Do I deserve to have my innocence?" Rong Xuelong looked bleak, "What should I do? Who told me what to do? I''m not alive!" After she said this, she jumped out of bed and leaped towards the window. "Xuelong!" Ying Xiurui and Jiang Chengwei were scared to death together. Of course Rong Xuelong couldn''t succeed in jumping off the building. She just rushed to the window when she was dragged back by two big men. "Xuelong, don''t get excited, it''s not your fault." Yingxorui comforted her repeatedly, "You are a victim, you are not wrong...No one can accuse you, I will not allow anyone to hurt you. reputation." Rong Xuelong wiped her tears and smiled miserably: "What reputation do I have, it is impossible for anyone to ask for it in my life." She just finished speaking. Jiang Chengwei and Ying Xiurui said in unison: "I want it!" "Cheng Wei!" Ying Fu Yi said in surprise, she rushed to grab Jiang Cheng Wei''s wrist, "Cheng Wei, don''t talk nonsense, but just slept, I, I will not be angry with you, she does not need You are responsible." Jiang Chengwei opened Ying Fu Yi. He sneered: "You won''t be angry with me? Ying Fuyi, what qualifications do you have to say such a thing? You are the one who gave me the medicine, and you are the one who killed me. You still have the face to say that you won''t be angry with me. Angry? But don''t worry, I will never forgive you!" "I, I..." Inve Yaseser shivered, "I just love you too much." "Put away your shameless love, I can''t afford it, Jiang Chengwei!" Jiang Chengwei looked at Ying Fuyi coldly. Ying Fu Yi couldn''t help crying again. As soon as she cried, Rong Xuelong immediately followed, crying and struggling: "Don''t hold me, I don''t want to live, I have no face to live, I don''t live..." Two men sandwiched her one by one, resolutely not allowing her to move. When Ying Fuyi saw this, she was jealous and angry. She was so sad, but no matter whether it was her cousin or Cheng Wei, she was not in her eyes. She only cares about comforting Rong Xuelong, she is jealous of her careful care. Suddenly, she suddenly saw Rong Xuelong, who was covering her face with her hands, looking at her with a frightening cold color. The corners of her lips curled up, and a contemptuous smile appeared, her eyes seemed to say: Fight with me, you are too tender... Ying Fuyi suddenly realized that Rong Xuelong was just pretending to cry and pretend to be sad, only to win the love of men. She was angry for a while, pointed at Rong Xuelong and cursed: "Don''t pretend! If you have the ability, you really should die!" "Fuyi, shut up! Do you know what you are talking about?" Ying Xiurui said angrily. Ying Fuyi was scolded by her cousin. Before, she was still a little guilty, but now she is only aggrieved: "What makes her feel sad? She slept with Cheng Wei, and it was too late to be happy. Only you men are so stupid and cheated by her Turn around..." Ying Xiurui let go of Rong Xuelong, walked over, covered Ying Fuyi''s mouth, and pushed her back. "This is a good thing you did!" He originally hated Ying Fu Yi''s behavior, but now he is even more angry, "As the perpetrator, you are not only unrepentant, but also so arrogant and shameless! Ying Fu Yi, you are really a member of the Ying Fu Yi family!" Chapter 588： Im not clean anymore, I dont deserve you (monthly ticket plus 1) Ying Fu Yi was shocked by the aura of Ying Xiuri''s superior. At this time, Rong Xuelong raised his hand and pulled Ying Xiurui''s sleeve. "Xiu Rui, don''t say anything, why Fu Yi is also your sister," she persuaded pitifully, "she also made mistakes because of love, it was my own carelessness, I..." She covered her mouth and started crying again. Mom, sister is a real acting school! Little white lotus, fight with sister? My sister has eaten more salt than you have eaten bread. Upon hearing Rong Xuelong''s words, Ying Xiuru felt that she was pitiful and general, and hated Ying Fu Yi again. "Xuelong, it''s okay," he shook Rong Xuelong''s hand, "I said, you are an innocent victim in this matter, Fu Yi, I will punish her. I know your country is very traditional, But in my country and family, it is normal for women to have other male friends or sexual partners before marriage. You can still be the young wife of the Ingenar family as long as you want." This is similar to saying a marriage proposal. Infuy was staying. Rong Xuelong stayed too. But Jiang Chengwei pulled Rong Xuelong''s hand out of Ying Xiurui''s hand somewhat savagely. "Sister Xuelong is already my woman!" He dragged Rong Xuelong over and held it in his arms, "I will be responsible for her, Mr. Ying doesn''t have to worry about it." "You and her are just a mistake, a misunderstanding." Ying Xiurui gritted his teeth secretly, and the intimate posture of the two made him feel very confused. "I know you are also victims, so I can forget what happened last night. But now, please take your hand away from Xuelong." Suddenly, the situation turned into Ssangyong grabbing the ball. Ying Fu Yi stayed for a few seconds, and suddenly stood on Ying Xiu Rui''s side: "Xuelong, what happened last night was all my fault." She deserves to have been in the Inge family, she has seen the situation in an instant, and she has also figured out which method is best for her. "There is a misunderstanding between you and Cheng Wei, Xue Long, I sincerely hope that you can become the wife of Ingena''s Patriarch. You and your cousin should be a match made in heaven." She said sincerely. In any case, first pull Rong Xuelong away from Jiang Chengshu. After that, she could pass through her mother''s side and be pressured by the family to oppose Ying Xiurui and Rong Xuelong together. Besides, Ying Xiurui still has a marriage contract with Miss An Jia. If you don''t support him and Rong Xuelong now, Jiang Chengshu will be with her. Infuyi didn''t want to see such a situation. "Heh, made in heaven?" Jiang Chengwei hugged Rong Xuelong tightly, "Sure enough, shamelessness is inherited. You two brothers and sisters, have you asked Xuelong''s opinion? Is the Yingge family really so domineering?" "Xuelong," Ying Xiurui looked at the woman in Jiang Chengwei''s arms and stretched out her hand, "Come here, okay? I promise, I won''t hurt you again." It is rare for Rong Xuelong to be fragile, and shrank in Jiang Chengwei''s arms: "I''m sorry, Xiurui. I, I''m not clean anymore... I''m not good enough for you... Although Mr. Jiang hurt me, but He is also innocent. As long as he is willing to be responsible to me, I and I are willing to be with him..." Jiang Chengwei automatically ignored Rong Xuelong''s previous words, only hearing the second half of the sentence, the smile on his face couldn''t help it. Chapter 589： My heart, I know it myself (monthly ticket plus 2) Ying Xiurui was heartbroken. "Xuelong...you deserve better. Don''t belittle yourself because of such a small change. As I said, you are not wrong. You are still holy in my heart..." Ying Fuyi gritted his teeth with hatred. Cousin can''t tell, is this woman acting at all? She... She must be doing this for revenge! If you have Chengshu, you still have to behave well, and you deceive your cousin to go round and round. This woman... is really not easy! "Okay, Xuelong has already said that she chose me." Jiang Chengwei now wished to hold her sister three times and then laugh out loud, "Mr. Ying, can you let me go? I want to take her away. ." "She just succumbed to traditional pressure and the concept of chastity." Ying Xiurui refused to give in. He knew that as long as he gave in, he would pass by Rong Xuelong in his life. He regrets very much now. First, he regrets that Xuelong should not be brought to the manor. Second, he regrets that he left so hastily last night, which led to the next thing... Of course, if the person he hates the most is now, it is undoubtedly Invi. Jiang Chengwei raised Rong Xuelong''s jaw with his index finger: "Xulong, did you choose me because of pressure and old ideas?" Rong Xuelong met his eyes, and after a while, she blushed and buried her head in shame. Then he answered two words in a low voice: "No." Ying Xiurui was startled, and his heart was filled with endless loss and discomfort. He couldn''t believe it and stopped Rong Xuelong: "Xulong, you really think about it clearly and recognize your own heart? You just have a dewy relationship, you don''t understand each other at all, you... don''t make mistakes. s Choice." "I have made a choice." Rong Xuelong lay down on Jiang Chengshu''s heart, "My heart, I know it myself." Jiang Chengshu''s heart was filled with honey, and it was so sweet that it was so sweet. In the past two decades of life, I have never been so satisfied and happy as this moment. He picked up Princess Rong Xuelong, and regardless of the two people in front of him who were in pain, kissed Rong Xuelong on the cheek: "My dear sister, let''s go home." ... Su Yanyun was found sleeping in the aisle. The person who found her was Rong Linyi. He woke up from his sleep in the early morning, his heartbeat became faster inexplicably, and he felt a faint panic. His arms were empty and he touched both sides. He got up quickly, as if he hadn''t fallen asleep before. Turn on the light, and he is alone in the bedroom. "Yun Yun!" He shouted for the first time, his throat was dry and tingling, but he was already on the ground and he couldn''t even put on his shoes. The first place to look for is the bathroom. He wished she would just wake up at night, but there was no bathroom, no cloakroom or study. It''s past five in the morning, where can she go. Rong Linyi opened the door, while not forgetting to wake Aunt Chen, Madam Rong was also alarmed. Finally, in the aisle on the second floor, Rong Linyi found the little woman curled up on the ground. Because of the cold, she was wrapped in a ball, her small face, hands and feet were cold. Rong Linyi walked over with light footsteps, slowly squatted down, shaking his fingertips, and placed it under her nose. Feeling that she was still breathing, he immediately knelt to the ground, picked her up, and hugged her tightly. He felt really frightened. Until now, holding her in her arms, her heartbeat has only recovered a little bit. Chapter 590： She has a key in her hand (monthly ticket plus 3) He did not dare to startle the sleeping little woman in his arms. Even breathing was extremely light, and quietly hugged her up. Perhaps feeling the warmth in his arms, Su Yanyun unconsciously leaned on him. Mrs. Rong and Aunt Chen came over by chance. "This is..." Madam Rong was about to ask, seeing Rong Linyi''s stopping eyes. She turned her body sideways to make way for Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi just turned around holding the little woman, and dinged...something fell on the ground. He and Mrs. Rong stopped together. Mrs. Rong had bent down to pick up the things on the ground. This is... a key. Rong Linyi''s eyes darkened when he saw the shape of the key, and Aunt Chen pursed her mouth in surprise. When Su Yanyun woke up, she unexpectedly discovered that Rong Linyi was lying beside her, holding her arm with her hand. She felt strange, and felt that she had slept for a long time, and quickly turned over to check the time. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi herself slept very shallowly. Seeing her waking up, he hurriedly got up, "Yan Yun?" "Oh my God, it''s nine o''clock already, it''s late!" She glanced at the time and pushed Rong Linyi a bit, "Why are you still sleeping, don''t you have to go to work today?" "It''s okay today," Rong Linyi pulled her to lie down again. He was silent and closed his eyes for a few minutes before saying, "I''m going to Mu Chenfeng for a follow-up visit, so I don''t have to go to work." Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief: "Say it earlier, huh~" She hugged the quilt like a baby and rubbed it, "It scares people." Rong Linyi saw that she didn''t seem to remember what happened last night at all. He tentatively asked: "How did you sleep last night?" "Very good." Su Yanyun stretched her waist, "I didn''t even dream of it!" No dream, but it seems sleepwalking... In this case, Rong Linyi only dared to think about it in his heart. Thinking of the key that had fallen from her hand, Rong Linyi felt a little heavy. After putting Su Yanyun back into the bedroom last night, Madam Rong immediately talked to him. "Now that the baby is about to be born, you also recognize what Jiang Yilin is. Why do you want to keep that room?" Mrs. Rong''s voice was questioning, "Even if Yan Yun never said anything, but a man kept it. A woman can think about things about first love. What do you think?" Rong Linyi frowned and looked at the key: "After dawn, I will send someone to demolish that room." Madam Rong felt a little more relieved now. "When your sister comes back, I will go back to the main house to live." She changed the subject, "By the way, when are you going to take Yan Yun to your father to see." Rong Linyi continued to lower his eyes, staring only at the key in his hand: "Anytime, you can take her there. I..." Madam Rong sighed and looked at her son helplessly: "Lin Yi, your father has never blamed you for so many years. He doesn''t mind. What do you mind?" "Let''s discuss it again." Rong Linyi turned around, "I will guard Rouge Yun." ... The so-called follow-up visit is actually just an excuse. In fact, after being with Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi never went to visit Mu Chenfeng again. This time we are going to pass, the truth is because of Su Yanyun''s strangeness. To some surprise, the two actually saw He Yueze at Mu Chenfeng. "Lin Yi," He Yueze''s eyes quickly glided past Su Yanyun, and then fell on Rong Linyi, "Long time no see." Chapter 591： Your sister Rong Linyi, you are a jealous jar (monthly ticket plus 4) Rong Linyi was very distant and nodded politely. "You come to find Chen Feng to relive your old days, and you still see a doctor." "It''s both." He Yueze smiled, and the raised phoenix eyes asked with questions, "Are you coming for a follow-up visit too? Or..." "I am here for a follow-up visit." He cut off He Yueze''s words, "Yan Yun, let''s go in." He Yueze watched Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun disappear around the corner. He couldn''t help frowning. Recently, He Xiaoqin has disappeared a lot, but as a brother, he always thinks something is wrong with her, but she has hardly let him catch it. Except for that paternity test... Whose paternity test is that? What did He Xiaoqin do with it? Rong Linyi''s follow-up visit was very simple. After that, Mu Chenfeng asked Su Yanyun with a smile on his face: "Yan Yun, would you like me to give you and your baby an emotional counseling?" "Emotional counseling?" The word is very fresh, "Can you do it for your baby?" "Yes, this is a kind of aristocratic prenatal education that is very popular abroad now. Simply put, it is to give the mother-to-be some psychological hints, so that you can face the issue of childbirth more easily and freely, and can give priority to reducing postpartum depression. The onset of disease is also conducive to the relationship between the baby and the mother¡¯s parent-child after birth." Mu Chenfeng explained patiently. "Sounds great." Su Yanyun was moved, her eyes gleaming with stars, "Then try it, let''s try it?" She has a lovely appearance and a girlish look, and she is not at all like a woman who is going to be a mother soon. Mu Chenfeng was also stunned by her natural beauty. He smiled very softly: "Okay, you lie down here." After speaking, I felt that the indoor temperature was a bit low. Turning around, Rong Linyi''s face, which is comparable to a glacier, was breathing cold. After Mu Chenfeng realized that his neck was cold and shivered, he immediately put away his smile, and said solemnly: "Mrs. Rong Shao, please relax." Your sister Rong Linyi, you jealous... You roll the old paper out of the consulting room! Mu Chenfeng only dared to curse a few words secretly in his heart. I left the family to play medicine, but fortunately, Rong Linyi, the gold master, didn''t fall into arranging bowls along the street. Every year the laboratory needs a lot of funds, and going abroad to participate in academic forums also requires a lot of funds... and he has to face Liang Shangqing''s suppression and difficulties from time to time. The Liang family controls the medical resources of the entire C city. If it weren''t for Rong Linyi''s support, Mu Chenfeng would have left his home in a miserable way. Therefore, the gold master cannot afford to offend and cannot afford to offend. Because Su Yanyun was very cooperative, the whole hypnosis went smoothly. Mu Chenfeng already knew about Su Yanyun''s anomaly last night. He and Rong Linyi thought almost exactly the same-Miss Su may be due to the age of the month, close to the due date, so the mental pressure was a little bit heavy, leading to sleepwalking. Mu Chenfeng still had great confidence in dealing with ordinary sleepwalking. It¡¯s just that Miss Su still has serious cognitive impairment, he must be cautious... "Yan Yun, now your baby is safe and healthy, and your life is carefree and relaxed." Mu Chenfeng softly gave Su Yanyun a psychological hint, "No matter what happens, it will not stop Your baby¡¯s health comes, and you will give birth to them smoothly and safely without any pain...right?" "Um..." Su Yanyun smiled sweetly under the hypnotic state, and answered Mu Chenfeng softly. Chapter 592： Why conceal such a big matter (monthly ticket plus 5) She seemed to have seen the cute baby calling Mommy, rolling in her arms. A male baby and a female baby. The female baby looks a lot like Rong Linyi, while the male baby''s eyebrows are more like her. This is the crystallization of their love... "Baby, so cute." She smiled unconsciously, her voice full of love. Rong Linyi, who was watching the process quietly, softened his face. If it weren''t for Mu Chenfeng''s side, he had already walked over and held her gently in his arms. He wanted to tell her that no matter how cute the baby is, she is not as cute as her. She is his treasure for life. "Yan Yun, let''s think about it, and think about it easily, what we did last night, okay?" Mu Chenfeng''s conversation began to change. He had heard what Rong Linyi had said, and Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong had a conversation last night. Rong Xuelong was taken aback and seemed to worry her. That''s why she had an abnormality last night. After receiving the affirmative answer from Su Yanyun, Mu Chenfeng slowly asked: "Rong Xuelong called you last night, right?" "Right." Su Yanyun closed her eyes and nodded. "What did she say to you, do you remember it?" Mu Chenfeng asked this question, only to evoke Su Yanyun''s deep-seated memory, and did not spy on her secret thoughts. But Su Yanyun''s answer surprised both Rong Linyi and Mu Chenfeng. "My sister said that Chenghui¡¯s fiancee¡¯s cousin was the British family owner. He was engaged to Miss An¡¯s family, but fell in love with her sister. So she annoyed the family¡¯s master and threatened her sister¡¯s life. She asked me to inform her Lin Yi or call the police." When these words came out, Mu Chenfeng and Rong Linyi both looked at each other in surprise. Mu Chenfeng looked at Rong Linyi with questioning eyes. Rong Linyi shook his head visibly. Last night, after the conversation between Su Yanyun and there, Rong Linyi asked her, she only said that she had a mental illness and had a conflict with her sister, so her sister asked her to be a foreign aid, and she scolded the person severely for her sister. The other party was speechless. After that, Rong Linyi and Rong Xuelong spoke. Rong Xuelong''s statement was similar to that of Su Yanyun, saying that she encountered a neurosis there and had a quarrel, but she had already scared the opponent away by virtue of her wise martial arts. However, at this moment, the truth that Su Yanyun told was so shocking. The British family, An family... Rong Xuelong actually got into the two oldest and most powerful families in country Y as soon as she ran out! Rong Linyi''s fist squeezed. The little woman would hide him! Why would she hide such a big thing from him? At the moment of hypnosis, he didn''t dare to speak rashly, so he immediately picked up the pen and paper, and wrote a line of words to show Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng scanned the handwriting calmly, and then asked Su Yanyun softly: "Yun Yun, have you told Rong Linyi about such a big matter?" "Yes," Su Yanyun answered dumbfounded, "I told him all." Mu Chenfeng and Rong Linyi looked at each other again and continued to ask: "Did you tell him according to the original words just now?" Rong Linyi looked at Mu Chenfeng and slowly shook his head. Here, Su Yanyun is very honest: "No, I didn''t understand what my sister said, so I told Lin Yi what I understood." Mu Chenfeng laughed a little after listening. He turned around and wrote a line: She didn''t deliberately conceal it from you, she didn''t understand Rong Xuelong''s words, just because it was hypnotic, she could repeat the original words of Xuelong without fail. Rong Linyi''s expression slowed down, but he was a little worried about Rong Xuelong''s situation. "Okay, we have hung up our sister''s phone now. My sister is okay. You don''t need to worry about her." Mu Chenfeng followed the temptation. Su Yanyun nodded, and answered happily: "My sister is fine, I am not worried about her." "So, you slept well tonight, right?" Mu Chenfeng asked again. However, Su Yanyun''s answer surprised him and Rong Linyi again. "No," she closed her eyes, faintly uneasy, "not good at all...that...that man..." Chapter 593： Think of other men beside him! (Monthly ticket plus 6) "So, you slept well tonight, right?" Mu Chenfeng asked again. However, Su Yanyun''s answer surprised him and Rong Linyi again. "No," she closed her eyes, faintly uneasy, "not good at all...that...that man..." "the man?" This time, Rong Linyi forgot the taboo and uttered out of control. Mu Chenfeng immediately raised his hand to stop him. The little woman in front of her was obviously more upset, frowning, and breathing a little fast. "You are fine, nothing is wrong, you are safe and comfortable, there is no danger." Mu Chenfeng hurriedly calmed her emotions. Su Yanyun gradually settled down. [Ask him about that man! ] Rong Linyi wrote to Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng hesitated for a moment: [Are you sure? ¡¿ Rong Linyi didn''t write anything any more, just looked at Mu Chenfeng with great pressure. Mu Chenfeng sighed, forget it, the gold master himself is looking for abuse, he can''t stop it. "What kind of man is it? You feel relieved to think about it, don''t be nervous." Mu Chenfeng asked Su Yanyun. This time, Su Yanyun didn''t answer smoothly, obviously, she actually resisted. "There are no men," she replied suddenly. Mu Chenfeng was surprised. If it wasn''t for sure that Su Yanyun was obviously still under hypnosis, he would suspect that she was awake. Rong Linyi was already obviously anxious. He walked back and forth in the treatment room two times, then picked up the pen, just one word: [Ask! ¡¿ Mu Chenfeng held his forehead, and when it was over, the jar of vinegar was overturned. He could only bite the bullet and asked again: "Yan Yun, you slept well last night, right?" "Well, I slept well and didn''t dream of anything." Su Yanyun showed a sweet smile again. Mu Chenfeng, terrified! He still encountered this situation during his first hypnosis. He suddenly thought of something, and said to Su Yanyun: "Yun Yun, then you continue to sleep well now, the music sounds, you sleep soundly in the music, you can only wake up until I wake you up, you know? ?" "Well, I continued to sleep well..." Su Yanyun''s voice slowly became softer. Mu Chenfeng pulled Rong Linyi out. "Can''t ask any more, I''m sure she has received training similar to anti-hypnosis." He frowned. "She already knows subconsciously that I am hypnotizing her, so she wants to protect some of the core information in her brain." Rong Linyi''s face was quite terrifying. "The most important thing, she wants to protect... that man?" "Don''t say that men are not men!" Mu Chenfeng said anxiously, "Don''t you understand? Her cognitive impairment, from a certain point of view, is to protect the most important information in her brain. If you touch it rashly, it may cause confusion and collapse of her memory. We can no longer ask the bottom line. Didn''t you hear her answer? She can even disguise her emotions under hypnosis." If not seeing it with your own eyes. Mu Chenfeng could hardly believe that a harmless and cute little woman was so invisible. There were not thousands or hundreds of patients he encountered. But someone like Su Yanyun is unique. Rong Linyi''s face was so bad that he almost collapsed, and the storm in his eyes made Mu Chenfeng feel trembling. Man... what man? When did the little woman come into contact with where men? He suddenly remembered that she couldn''t sleep last night... So, she was thinking about that man? She thought of other men beside him! ===== The author asks for praise! I have added the owed one at a time, and today I have updated 16 chapters, which is a small explosion~ Chapter 594： The sun comes out, the light comes Mu Chenfeng was still stubborn but Rong Linyi. He had a hunch, if he couldn''t ask Su Yanyun today. Then Rong Linyi would definitely take away his little psychological clinic. Incidentally, let him cook, fry, and stir-fry his quack! He can only reach an agreement with Rong Linyi to test it out on the edge and stop if there is an abnormality. Back in the treatment room, Su Yanyun was lying quietly on the recliner, sleeping in the music, with a smile on her mouth. "I''m back, Yan Yun." Mu Chenfeng sat down again, "Did you sleep well just now?" "I slept well and didn''t even dream of one." Her answer was exactly the same as before. This is also what she said to Rong Linyi this morning. But now I heard it in Rong Linyi''s ears, and felt a bit ironic. His little woman, he believed that she was pure-hearted and would never hide anything from him, unexpectedly... "Okay, Yan Yun, shall we continue our heart-to-heart talk?" Mu Chenfeng followed the previous procedure, first calming her emotions and implying that the baby in her belly is very good and healthy. Then the conversation changed, "Yan Yun, when Rong Linyi finished work last night, you weren''t asleep, right?" Unsurprisingly, Su Yanyun began to show anxiety again. But this time, she did not deny: "Well, I can''t sleep..." "Why?" Mu Chenfeng asked, "Because of sister?" "No." Su Yanyun felt more and more disturbed, "because, because of that voice..." "What sound?" Mu Chenfeng took advantage of the victory, and by the way, he watched Su Yanyun''s reaction nervously at any time. Su Yanyun''s lips trembled and she seemed to be struggling. Suddenly, her body rose and fell, as if she was greatly frightened. "Darkness, heraldry..." she said out of order, panting violently, "water... a lot of water... sinking!" "It''s okay, you won''t sink!" Mu Chenfeng deserves to be experienced. He immediately hinted to Su Yanyun, "You are safe, you are very safe." "Yes, I am very safe," Su Yanyun said with a cry in her voice, "I float in the water and keep floating... I''m so hungry and thirsty..." "Bread and milk are here, and fresh water." Mu Chenfeng said immediately, "You don''t feel uncomfortable after eating and drinking." Aside, Rong Linyi was also extremely nervous. Seeing how uncomfortable the little woman looked, he immediately regretted it... However, it was impossible to stop the question now, and Su Yanyun had obviously fallen into a "dream state" and it was difficult to escape. Only Mu Chenfeng took the helm for her to bring her out. Su Yanyun''s mood calmed down a bit, she murmured, "It''s so dark... so cold..." She curled up, just like when Rong Linyi found her this morning. The difference is that she was very peaceful this morning, but at this time, she was shivering. Mu Chenfeng pulled the blanket toward her, "It''s not cold anymore, you are warm, the sun is out, and the light is here." Su Yanyun responded softly. Rong Linyi felt frightened by her words. She said: "I''m still alive, so good..." But she turned again, "Can''t go back... all dead... Father, mother, brother... heraldry, gems..." In addition to the new words, she mentioned the word "heraldry" for the second time. Mu Chenfeng looked at Rong Linyi with questioning eyes and asked if he wanted to end this hypnosis. Chapter 595： He picked them up "for nothing" Rong Linyi struggled again and again, frowning, and finally nodded. I didn''t understand the reason for "sleepwalking", and ended up picking up a bunch of blocks for no reason. When he walked out of the consulting room, Rong Linyi pulled off his collar rather irritably. "Lin Yi, don''t think too much. You can check the information of Yan Yun at least eight years old." Mu Chenfeng comforted him, "If it is a secret before the age of eight, it is mostly about family members, you No need to worry." No need to be jealous... Perhaps it was carelessness, what Mu Chenfeng said, Rong Linyi really did not expect. He just heard the little woman mentioning other men, and he reflexively began...uneasy. Even if the two are so sweet and safe now, Rong Linyi always has a cordon in his heart to remind him at all times. He "stolen" this love, including the baby in Su Yanyun''s belly, which he picked up "for nothing". He was just lucky. If she ran out of the hospital and bumped into someone else, then the husband next to her would not be him again. Thinking that she would lie beside others and call others'' husband sweetly, Rong Linyi felt that his emotions were about to explode. When Su Yanyun woke up, she didn''t appear to be very energetic. On the contrary, her emotions were sober and she was dizzy. "What''s the matter?" Although Rong Linyi felt uncomfortable in his heart, he was a little worried when he saw the little woman so insane. Su Yanyun shook her groggy head: "I feel sick..." Rong Linyi immediately looked at Mu Chenfeng, his eyes seemed to tear him apart. Mu Chenfeng hurriedly waved his hand, "Normal, normal, just go back and take a good rest, Lin Yi, you must care more about Yan Yun and love her more." Don''t be jealous. Rong Linyi regrets a little... Su Yanyun''s performance on this day was very abnormal. She didn''t speak much, so she slept on the sofa when she got home, curled up, frowning and trembling eyelashes, telling others that she was not asleep. She also ate very little for lunch and dinner. "What''s wrong with you, Yan Yun, is there any discomfort?" Madam Rong also noticed her abnormality. Su Yanyun grinned reluctantly: "I don''t know, but I don''t have much energy." "Would you like to go to the hospital for an examination?" Madam Rong asked, "Or call the family doctor over?" Su Yanyun touched her belly, and the baby happened to kick it a few times inside. The corner of her mouth finally raised a smile, "No, baby is fine." "She may have caught a cold and caught a cold. Please observe her more. If it doesn''t work, go to the hospital immediately." Madam Rong quietly told Rong Linyi after dinner. Pregnant women should not take cold medicine. If you have a small cold, keep warm and rest. It was really difficult, and I had to go to the hospital to find a doctor. Rong Linyi still hoped that Su Yanyun just had a cold, and as long as it was a disease that a doctor could solve, it was nothing. What he was afraid of was her heart disease... After dinner, he accompanied her to take a walk in the garden. When he walked around the back garden, Su Yanyun saw a person who looked like a decoration company not far away, who was moving something in the back door driveway. "What are they doing?" she asked Rong Linyi. "There is a bedroom in the house that needs to be renovated, and all unnecessary things are removed." Rong Linyi replied. In the water courtyard, renovation is the norm. "Wait! That''s..." Su Yanyun saw the hospital bed, "Is it the room on the second floor?" Seeing the look in her questioning eyes, Rong Linyi didn''t want to hide, and said slightly, "Um..." Chapter 596： The cells all over are excited Su Yanyun''s heart jumped twice. "Why do you want to move? That''s a beautiful memory for you, why do you want to tear it down?" She might not even realize how anxious her expression was when she asked this sentence. Rong Linyi was stunned for a moment. Su Yanyun''s reaction was so intense, it could be seen that the room on the second floor really had a great influence on her. But... she didn''t want to be jealous in her performance. There seems to be another reason for her concern. Su Yanyun took Rong Linyi''s hand and walked toward the lane. In the evening of late autumn, the afterglow of the setting sun illuminated her arow-colored hair reflecting the golden light, but Rong Linyi saw a paranoid anxiety. "Even the door was demolished?" She saw the door, and stroked the pattern on it with her finger. "Why not use such a beautiful pattern. Lin Yi, didn''t you mean that when you can''t see it, it is By touching these patterns..." "That''s all from the past." Rong Linyi interrupted her, "Yan Yun, don''t care about it. I don''t miss it anymore, and now I don''t need to rely on these to get warmth." He hugged her from behind and said softly, "I have you now, let''s not care about it." Su Yanyun broke away from his hand fiercely. "No! Leave all the patterns." She said angrily, "Husband, I would rather you be a nostalgic person than a lover. You can throw away the warmth that belongs to the past today, then Does it mean that you can throw me away in the future?" "What silly thing to say!" Rong Linyi cut her off. "Then leave all the patterns on the walls." Su Yanyun pointed to the stone taken from the wall and said stubbornly. Rong Linyi squeezed his temples, quite a headache. "Okay, move these to the basement." He ordered the workers, and then said to Su Yanyun, "By the way, Yanyun, I have an appointment with a designer and provided several plans for baby rooms and playrooms. I will be free tomorrow. Go take a look?" Mu Chenfeng said that using the baby to divert Su Yanyun''s attention during this period is also a good remedy. "You don''t need to go to the group tomorrow?" Baby Yan Yun said that he is a qualified special assistant and reminds the boss to work hard every day. Rong Linyi smiled helplessly and petted. He rubbed Su Yanyun''s head: "Invite the designer to the group tomorrow." ... On the plane, Rong Xuelong was lying on her back on the single sofa bed applying a facial mask. Jiang Chengwei took the beauty equipment and massaged her neck very dogmatically. His eyes fell on the wide open box next to him. The interior of various porlings and the floating sleeves of various scents made his nasal cavity a little hot. When he thought that his sister had prepared these things and came to look for him, he felt that his cells were all excited... "The eight-hour journey is so difficult!" Rong Xuelong closed his eyes and stretched out, "I tell you, Jiang Chengwei, you will run so far for me in the future, break your friendship, and break your relationship properly." "I won''t leave my sister one step further in the future." Jiang Chengwei leaned forward very desperately, and kissed her round shoulders like a worshiper. "If my sister is bored, I will play something fresh with you?" "What''s new? What kind of broken airplane? There isn''t even a pair of poker on it..." Rong Xuelong yawned. "Yes, there are fresh..." Jiang Chengshu''s gaze fell on the box with the ultimate weapon. Chapter 597： Sister let you die on me That box. After he got on the plane, while Rong Xuelong didn''t notice, he secretly opened a glance. I saw all kinds of pink inside... Jiang Chengwei almost sprayed a box with nosebleeds. Too, too violent, too enthusiastic! My elder sister had even prepared this kind of thing. She was indeed her elder sister, and was completely different from other twitchy women. So spicy and sexy... Jiang Chengwei felt that he really found a treasure. Rong Xuelong was still waiting for Jiang Chengmei to offer something new, and suddenly felt something itchy, shaking his legs. She didn''t react at first, this is a private jet, and there won''t be any flying insects on it. When the thing slowly crawled inside, he tore off the mask on his face in horror. "Jiang Chengwei, what are you doing!" Jiang Chenghui had already put his arms around her waist: "I like to see my sister shy and angry, because I think that although my sister looks serious on the surface, she actually always likes me in her heart and wants to play these things with me... I just..." Rong Xuelong: "Hey, have you misunderstood something?" Her eyes fell on the opened box next to her. Sure enough... Sure enough! The corners of Rong Xuelong''s mouth twitched... This is the ultimate weapon, it''s not a good thing. Too, too, too... dirty! "Sister," Jiang Chengwei bit her ear, "There are still two hours to get home. Let''s have fun, eh?" "You have broken your studies!" Rong Xuelong grabbed Jiang Chengshu''s face, "Ahhhhh, bring my cute little sheep back! Look at what you look like now, what do you look like?" She said, pointing to something flourishing below, "What do you look like?" Where has the gentleman who sits still before? "Sister, didn''t you say I didn''t wear it last night?" Jiang Chengwei picked up the ultra-thin floating spiral in a box, "I will definitely wear it this time." Rong Xuelong''s mouth twitched: "Is it still useful to say this now?" "So my sister likes me to wear nothing?" Jiang Chengshu threw her down, "I actually like to wear nothing." "You..." Rong Xuelong felt that her strong offensive attributes had been seriously challenged. Don''t look at this kid, who looks very docile and innocent with one elder sister. In fact, every sentence and every action is provoking her good? "Jiang Chenghui, don''t force me!" She gritted her teeth. Jiang Chengwei didn''t speak, but just put his arms around her waist, a certain ultimate weapon sizzled and invaded her. Rong Xuelong grabbed Jiang Chengshu, turned over, and rolled to the floor with him. She pressed Jiang Chengwei back: "Today, my sister will let you die on me!" ... Two hours passed in a flash. Rong Xuelong was carried out of security by Jiang Chengwei. The corner of the man''s mouth was full of smiles, and Rong Xuelong felt that one of his old bones was about to be broken. This guy was seriously injured not long ago, right? It''s still in the treatment period, why is he recovering so quickly, and there is no trace of injury at all. On the contrary, he is a healthy person who is now half disabled. "Sister! Sister! Chenghui!" Su Yanyun yelled excitedly in front of her, and she waved her hand, "Here, here." "Ran Yun, Lin Yi? Are you still coming to pick us up so late?" Rong Xuelong quickly turned off Jiang Chengshu. The moment her feet landed, she almost smashed. Fortunately, Jiang Chengshu held her back. Rong Xuelong slapped Jiang Chengshu''s hand away and ran to Su Yanyun without any problems. Chapter 598： Shao Yi is a wife slave like me "My elder sister brought Chenghui back." Su Yanyun smiled happily, "I wish you lovers will eventually become family members." "It''s too early to get married," Rong Xuelong waved his hand carelessly, "It''s just barely affectionate." Jiang Chengwei smiled softly and pettingly behind him, without any discomfort from Rong Xuelong''s words. He now believes that his elder sister is an upright person, and may appear to be indifferent at all, but in fact he has been hiding in his heart. "Yan Yun must come to pick him up." Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun''s shoulder, "I can''t persuade him either." "Sister," Su Yanyun has put aside Rong Linyi and took Rong Xuelong''s hand, "Is country Y fun?" "It''s generally fun." Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun walked forward affectionately, and completely left the two men behind. "But the manor we live in is very good. The greenery and air over there are better than ours. Even better, you can build a manor over there." "Really, let''s get one." Su Yanyun looked yearning. Jiang Chengwei hurriedly took out his mobile phone and wrote in his notebook: My sister wants to have her own manor in country Y. Turning his head, he found that Rong Linyi was also holding a cell phone, hurriedly remembering something on it. Suddenly, Rong Linyi also turned his head. The two men looked at each other for two seconds. "What are you looking at?" Rong Linyi asked Jiang Chengwei coldly. Jiang Chengwei immediately put away the phone and coughed dryly: "No, no, I haven''t seen anything." Didn¡¯t see that Young Master Yi is a wife slave like me... Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong were chatting tentatively in front of them. After a while, Rong Xuelong looked back in style: "By the way, Linyi, you don''t have any nightlife with Yanyun right now?" Rong Linyi: "?" What do you mean by nightlife? "It doesn''t look like it? If not, Yan Yun will sleep with me tonight. Our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there is something to talk about in the boudoir." Rong Xuelong did not wait for Rong Linyi to say anything. A decision was made. Rong Linyi stared at Su Yanyun for two seconds before looking at Rong Xuelong: "I haven''t seen it for two or three days. What kind of boudoir talk can I have?" "Don''t ask about our women''s topics, you men!" Su Yanyun was very disgusted. Jiang Chengwei thought of the topic of a woman''s boudoir, which might be related to that aspect. He didn''t know how his sister would evaluate his ability in that aspect. He blushed and said nothing. Rong Linyi didn''t expect any future from his future brother-in-law. His eyes were heavy: "Let''s not take this as an example." Because Rong Xuelong "robbed" Jiang Chengshu back, Grandpa Rong was very happy, saying that Xuelong had returned from a watchdog to become a good granddaughter, and called her to praise her for half an hour. By the time Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun slept together, it was already midnight. "Sister, that nasty man, don''t you embarrass you anymore, right?" After waiting for a long time, Su Yanyun could finally ask this sentence. "A disgusting man? Who?" Rong Xuelong was stunned for two seconds before reacting, "Oh, you said An Mingchen? No, he left a few unnutritious words that day and slipped away. ." "An Mingchen..." Su Yanyun chewed these words carefully, "His name sounds so good." Rong Xuelong was wiping her hair. Seeing Su Yanyun''s shy expression and tone, she couldn''t help shaking. "Are you all right?" she asked hastily. "No, what can you do." Su Yanyun raised her head. "I said you, why do you say the three words An Mingchen in that tone?" Chapter 599： You and An Mingchen are married "What tone did I use?" Su Yanyun blinked. Rong Xuelong squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand, and solemnly warned: "You must, absolutely, can''t say other men''s names like this in front of Lin Yi, you know?" Otherwise, it will lead to bloodshed! "Okay," Su Yanyun pouted, "husband is also true, people simply think these words sound good, no one has seen it before, so what kind of adultery is possible." "Thank you for not seeing anyone!" Rong Xuelong stuck out his tongue, "I really want to see people, tusk..." "Are others good-looking?" Su Yanyun''s eyes shone with stars. She didn''t understand why she would be interested in a man she had never met before. In the past two days, she was not feeling well, until now she heard Rong Xuelong talk about this man named An Mingchen, she felt a little better. "Oh," Rong Xuelong got into the bed and shook her head, "What a...a rare beautiful man." "Is it more beautiful than Linyi?" Su Yanyun was curious. "Well, Lin Yi is also very good, but well, I have been watching it for a long time, and I am a little tired of aesthetics. An Mingchen is really...Hey, I don''t know what kind of woman can be worthy of him." Rong Xuelong looked like an idiot. Su Yanyun: "...fortunately Cheng Wei didn''t see you like this." Or drink up all the vinegar. "How about seeing it?" Rong Xuelong didn''t care. "You think your sister has no status like you, and you''re afraid of her husband to death." Su Yanyun...uuuuu, please don''t tell me to kneel. Rong Xuelong continued the nympho: "Except for that guy''s a bit annoying personality and inconvenient legs, that face...I really have no choice..." "Really," Su Yanyun couldn''t help but became idiot, "I heard his voice so nice, but I didn''t expect people to be so nice. Why didn''t my sister take pictures?" "Where did I think of taking pictures at that time?" Rong Xuelong said with emotion, "but it''s okay. Cheng Wei is also a settler. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely let him take pictures. We, quietly , Don¡¯t let the jealous jar of Lin Yi know..." "Hehe," Su Yanyun snickered, watching the handsome guy without telling her husband, did it feel so irritating and swollen? "Sister, describe him again, OK?" "Well," Rong Xuelong recalled, "His skin is white, probably as white as you, but not as healthy as yours. Hair is very long, wow, the first time I saw a man with such long hair and so beautiful Yes, it really depends on Yan." Rong Xuelong played with Su Yanyun''s hair, "The hair color is the same as yours, and the hair quality is similar, the same as satin, but I couldn''t touch it." As she said, she approached Su Yanyun, "Well, the eyes are like yours, wow, Yan Yun, I suddenly discovered that you and An Mingchen are married!" "Husband and wife!" Su Yanyun was horrified, "Don''t talk nonsense like this." "I know, I won''t let Linyi''s vinegar jar hear it." Rong Xuelong waved her hand, "But looking at it this way, I think you are really good match. It''s just that his temperament is relatively cold, your temperament is very warm... But then again , Lin Yi¡¯s temperament in that vinegar jar is also very cold... Well, intuitively speaking, you are better suited to An Mingchen! What a pity..." "Sister, don''t talk nonsense, I think Lin Yi and I are more suitable, hum." Su Yanyun was not convinced. "That''s because you didn''t see An Mingchen, and didn''t feel his charm." Rong Xuelong shook her head, "If I didn''t know Cheng Wei, I would definitely fall under his wheelchair. Oh, but if he is in a wheelchair. Will there be any problems with that ability?" Chapter 600： Do you still have that ability? Su Yanyun... Sister, you really think too much! The two women were chatting and chatting until the middle of the night before finally falling asleep... The next day, Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong slept dead until noon before they got up. "Ah¡ª" Rong Xuelong yawned, "I still sleep well at home." Su Yanyun returned to her bedroom, while Rong Xuelong went to wash. She took a good morning bath, walked out of the bathroom, and saw the house full of servants and suitcases. "What is this for?" She was stunned. Aunt Chen reluctantly stepped forward: "Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. Master said, you are not suitable for living here, now I invite you to leave and move back to the old house. Your things are packed for you. See if there is anything left out." Rong Xuelong was stunned for at least two minutes before finally waking up. "Yan Yun! I want to see Yan Yun!" She immediately wanted to run out. Then the bodyguard stopped her: "Miss, don''t make us embarrassed." ... Rong Linyi received a call from Rong Xuelong on the way to Mu Chenfeng''s clinic. "Rong Linyi, you are so jealous, why are you bugging your old lady''s room? Do you have such a mean brother and husband?" Rong Linyi''s face was dark, "Rong Xuelong, you should be thankful that you are my sister, otherwise I will just tear you apart." "You also eavesdrop on the boudoir talk among women, you are not ashamed!" Rong Xuelong was being forcibly jammed into the car. Rong Linyi replied coldly: "Because I am a jealous man." Rong Xuelong: "...I, I told you, Yan Yun and I were both joking, and Yan Yun was also joking. You are not at the scene, don''t think about it when you hear the voice. I said...Hey! Why hang up the phone... Damn, help¡ª" Just as Mu Chenfeng sent away a guest, he saw Rong Linyi sitting on the sofa outside like an ice sculpture. "Why are you here again? Alone?" He noticed that Lord Jinzhu was not right. Rong Linyi raised his eyes, and Mu Chenfeng suddenly felt that he was submerged in a sea of ??vinegar, and he was about to be choked to death by the sourness... "An Mingchen, do you know this person?" Rong Linyi gritted his teeth when he read the name. Mu Chenfeng was taken aback: "Are you talking about the Patriarch of the Anwu Family? I... he is my senior patient. Why did you suddenly think of asking this person?" "He came to you in May this year, right?" Rong Linyi asked again. "Let me see." Mu Chenfeng took out the itinerary in his mobile phone and flipped through it, "Hey, how do you know, it''s really early May." "How is this person?" Rong Linyi''s eyes darkened. Mu Chenfeng shook his head: "The patient''s privacy, I absolutely can''t disclose, how do you..." "Does he have disabled legs, long hair, white skin, and beautiful appearance?" "How do you know?" Mu Chenfeng was surprised, "Have you seen him? It is said that he rarely sees outsiders." "Why did he come in May this year?" Rong Linyi didn''t answer Mu Chenfeng''s question, instead asking him one question after another. This question is not considered privacy, so Mu Chenfeng can only answer honestly: "He will do memory combing here once every six months. In May of this year, there was a seminar on my side that couldn¡¯t go away. He happened to be free, so he would do it himself. Come here." "He... his legs are broken, do he still have that ability?" Rong Linyi asked these words, as if his teeth were about to be crushed. Mu Chenfeng trembled: "This, I really don''t know." Yi Shao now is terrible, terrible. How could you suddenly become interested in the Patriarch of the Anwu family, and also feel interested in that aspect? Mu Chenfeng felt that his small clinic could hardly bear his low pressure. Chapter 601： Do you like that kind of man? In the study. Su Yanyun took a pen and drew something stroke by stroke on the paper. "La la la..." She was humming a song, and the writing seemed messy, but when she stopped writing, she could see that she was drawing all kinds of strange patterns. "Strange," she raised her head and looked out the window. The sky was already dark, but Rong Linyi had not returned. I don''t know what happened today. She just went back to the room and rested for a while. When she went to find her sister, she found that she had moved back to the old house. Mrs. Rong also goes to the group every day. So far, like Rong Linyi, he has not returned. Pregnant women can''t be hungry, so Su Yanyun ate the meal early under Aunt Chen''s arrangement. She also called Rong Linyi, but he just rushed back and was busy, so he didn''t reply. Su Yanyun put down the pen, ripped off what she had just drawn, crumpled it up, and threw it into the trash can. "No, no," she muttered, "Why would I draw such a strange thing?" This pattern is very similar to the pattern Jiang Yilin left to Rong Linyi, but what she painted seems to be different. Su Yanyun put down the pen and decided to go downstairs and wait for Rong Linyi. In autumn, it gets dark very quickly. By the time she went to the living room downstairs, the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was no longer clear. Su Yanyun went downstairs in the elevator, so before he had time to turn on the lights, he vaguely saw the dim light on the side of the auxiliary hall, and there seemed to be some noise. She walked along the light, and when she saw the figure at the bar, she was indescribably surprised. "Husband?" she asked aloud. When did Rong Linyi come back, why didn''t he come up to see her? At this time in the water courtyard, almost all the servants left, and there were only Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun on the huge first floor. Su Yanyun closed his shawl, Rong Linyi turned his head back, carrying a glass of wine in his hand, his expression stagnated, and he didn''t seem to expect to meet Su Yanyun here. There is a lot of wine in the wine cabinet on the bar. Rong Linyi occasionally tastes a little red wine, but he is not a greedy person. But now... Su Yanyun saw the bottle in front of him. It was a bottle of whiskey, which was obviously about to bottom out. "Have you had dinner?" She hurried forward, and when she met his gaze, her footsteps stopped involuntarily, "Do you want me to help you?" Rong Linyi didn''t answer this question, but just waved her hand: "Come here." Perhaps because of the lighting and the smell of wine, he looked strange. It was still that cold face and unreachable aura, the difference was that at this moment, he was like a beast dormant in the dark... full of dangerous aura. Su Yanyun felt that her footsteps seemed to be filled with lead, but she moved over. "Are you afraid of me?" Before she approached, Rong Linyi suddenly grabbed her arm and dragged her over. Compared to his previous cautiousness, his actions can be called rude. Su Yanyun took a breath and subconsciously protected her stomach. "What are you afraid of me?" Rong Linyi held her face with his hands, tucked her hair behind her ears, and looked at her face, "Satin-like black hair, fair skin, and beautiful face, like this Do you like that kind of man?" Su Yanyun: "?" What is my husband talking about? Chapter 602： Husband dont be like this, Im afraid An Mingchen is a mysterious man. This is the conclusion that Rong Linyi reached after investigation. He thought that he was deep enough to hide behind. An Mingchen is inferior to what he has. All his information, piled up in front of Rong Linyi, is not as thick as a contract. But there is one thing, he is very clear, on May 2 this year, An Mingchen is in C city. He has been to Mu Chenfeng. Otherwise, his schedule became a mystery. Thinking of Su Yanyun''s unique attitude towards him, Rong Linyi felt sore. No wonder she had insomnia and sleepwalking that night. It turned out to be because of talking to that man on the other side of the phone. Rong Linyi also learned that An Mingchen spoils his sister very much, and he also takes a close look at his prospective brother-in-law, but any woman who has intentions against Ying Xiurui basically cannot die. Rumor has it that his worst deed was to nail the enemy into an oil drum and throw it into the sea. If it wasn''t because Su Yanyun talked to him that night, I''m afraid Rong Xuelong would be treated like that. But just after Su Yanyun talked to him, he actually let Rong Xuelong go. why? Although I think this imagination is absurd. But Rong Linyi felt that only such an absurd explanation was the most reasonable. That is, An Mingchen and Su Yanyun had a romantic relationship... Su Yanyun, who lost that memory because of cognitive impairment, no longer remembers that man, but still subconsciously finds him amiable. Rong Linyi admitted that it was really mean to pretend to be wiretapping in Rong Xuelong''s room. But Su Yanyun''s state and performance over the past few days made him feel uneasy. He did not expect that he had never expected to hear any nutritious words from their conversation. But by accident, I heard such an amazing conversation. When Su Yanyun talked about the three words An Mingchen, perhaps she hadn''t noticed that kind of longing and worship. "Su Yanyun, what do you think of me?" He rarely called her full name once, and the question was even more inexplicable. Baby Yanyun tightened his shawl: "Husband, you, why would you ask this question." "Answer me!" Rong Linyi''s hand supporting her face increased a little, and her shoulders were heavy. "My husband is of course perfect." Su Yanyun was really frightened, she tried to change the subject, "You, would you like to have dinner? Drinking on an empty stomach is bad for your stomach." "Are you caring about me?" Rong Linyi replied, "Yan Yun, do you really care about me?" Su Yanyun finally couldn''t bear the weight of his hand, grabbed his wrist, and squeezed him open. "Husband, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with the group or something happened at home? Don''t worry, my baby and I will be with you no matter what." Baby Yan Yun trembled and said. Although the iceberg was slightly paralyzed in the old fair, when facing her, it was always milder than ice cold. What''s more, sometimes he deliberately kept his face straight, but she could feel the temperature in his heart. But now...she felt that he was cold from the inside out, completely cold. She couldn''t help but feel a little wronged, her mouth squashed, and she almost started to cry: "My husband, don''t do this, I''m afraid..." As soon as the voice fell, she turned her back, and fell into Rong Linyi''s arms. Unlike his imposing coldness, his chest is extremely hot. Chapter 603： The person with you now is me "Yan Yun, do you love me?" Rong Linyi asked suddenly. "Love it," Su Yanyun replied dumbfounded. "No matter what happens, whether you remember me or not, will you still love?" Rong Linyi pressed her cheek. His breath was full of alcohol, mixed with undiminished danger. Su Yanyun felt that her answer would affect her own life. So he was very careful and very gentle: "No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. How could I forget my husband? My husband is my favorite." If it were changed to what she said before, Rong Linyi would definitely be pleased with satisfaction. But now... the insecurity in his heart has reached 100%. He is not a person who is good at expressing his inner heart, perhaps he is cold and self-sufficient in the eyes of outsiders, but only he himself knows how clumsy he is when facing the woman he loves. He doesn''t know how to express his love for her, and he can''t seem to express his love for her, so he rarely does anything. Just what she wants, he will give her whatever she wants. But Su Yanyun is a young woman who is easily satisfied. What she expects is to have a routine life with him every day. She likes to be with him for three meals a day, so he asked her to be his assistant and rejected all the cocktail parties and entertainment. She likes him to spend more time with her, so he works late at night every night, hoping to be by her side every moment after she gives birth to the baby. But... if one day, she no longer loves him, no longer loves him, will she still need him? All he can give her is such a meager company. Then, would she abandon him like An Mingchen? Quietly in the side hall, Su Yanyun nestled in Rong Linyi''s arms, not daring to move at all. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Rong Linyi¡¯s voice came again: "Yan Yun, is it all right?" His hand touched her belly... In the past, Su Yanyun would definitely shake his head without hesitation. But now, she swallowed hard, with a mosquito-like voice: "Yes..." As soon as this sentence landed, she suddenly moved forward! "Ah!" Su Yanyun cried out in shock. But Rong Linyi hugged her from behind, and at the same time, his other hand also supported the edge of the bar. Su Yanyun bit her lip and turned her head in panic. She saw his eyes, there was scarlet lava under the broken ice. "Don''t be afraid," Rong Linyi bit her ear, "Baby, I won''t hurt you..." It has been nearly seven months now, and he hasn''t touched her again for more than half a month. Before today, he has been very restrained and gentle. But this night, he obviously lost his self-control. "It doesn''t matter who you have loved before or who you have been with." Only when he is the deepest and craziest, will he completely lose his calmness and taboo in his daily life, and speak his truest thoughts, "Now with you It¡¯s me." Su Yanyun''s breath was unstable, "I... have always been with my husband..." Her words of begging for mercy did not make his movements gentler. He held the bar to prevent her belly from hitting the front, keeping the last bit of clarity, while squeezing her from the back... ====== Well, yes, the little woman will soon begin to recover her memory. Shao Yi: I feel jealous for a while, chasing his wife in the crematorium... By the way, I was blocked for a chapter yesterday, oooo, it was a good time to drive, Xiuwen Crematorium, the author will apply for release after editing the text... Chapter 604： Its better to hack him to death "Remember, I am your legal husband! The only one recognized by law!" His attitude tonight is almost fierce. "The babies in your stomach, no matter who they are, can only call me a father... they are all my children!" Su Yanyun could hardly think about the meaning of his words. She just felt strange and scared. My husband tonight is too abnormal... After thinking about it, she couldn''t think of where she provoke him. In the end, there was only one grievance left. The consequence of grievance is...Baby Yan Yun is really angry. For more than half a year together, she has always been submissive and meek as a sheep. But after the "trip" in the side hall this evening, Baby Yan Yun was angry for the first time. Husband''s temper was very unprovoked, and the process was very nervous. Most importantly, he said that he would never touch her until she gave birth. If it was touched gently and softly, she would recognize it. But last night, it was obviously a storm. Coupled with his headless "threats". All in all, Baby Yan Yun is very angry. Su Yanyun''s temper was also very simple, that is, she didn''t speak. Also, it is not talking to anyone. Whether it was Rong Linyi, Aunt Chen, or the servant... She didn''t seem to hear whoever talked to her, just lowered her eyes. For the first time, Rong Linyi discovered that the little woman''s face was dark and silent, and there was a strange deterrent. Her face collapsed, and the air pressure in the entire water courtyard changed. Rong Linyi was fortunate that Mrs. Rong went back to the main house yesterday because of the incident. Otherwise, if the incident is passed home, the old man will inevitably hold a controversy. What''s more terrifying is that because little women usually don''t have any preferences. Rong Linyi didn''t even know what to do to please her. Give money? All the meteor cards are in her hands, and she hasn''t seen her swipe them several times. Give love? It seems that people are not rare at all now. For food and clothing? This is what little women are least interested in. Rong Linyi felt that there were only two ways before him: First, go to Jiang Chengxi and get back the sapphire she once cherished the most; But now there is no feeling between Su Yanyun and Shi Fangran, would she still care about that gem? Second, go to An Mingchen and let him please Su Yanyun... Forget it, it''s better to hack him to death! Just when Rong Linyi couldn''t find a way around, facing the statue-like baby rouge cloud all day, someone finally came to the door. "Yan Yun, Young Master Yi, please!" As soon as Maybach drove to the door of the group, Shi Fangran rushed out and threw himself in front of the car door. At first sight of Shi Fangran, Su Yanyun''s eyes glided in surprise, but she quickly recovered to a cold face, as if she hadn''t seen anything. "Keep driving." Jiang Tong ordered the driver in front. Shao Yi and Mrs. Shao seemed to be in a cold war these past two days, and he didn''t want to make the atmosphere worse off by irrelevant people. But at this time, Rong Linyi made a gesture. "Ask what she is going to do." He said this while observing Su Yanyun''s expression by the way. Sure enough, Su Yanyun raised her eyelids, and she didn''t seem to be as indifferent as she appeared. "Yan Yun, Yan Yun, I beg you." Shi Fangran cried bitterly, "I know I''m shameless and embarrassed when I come to you like this, but I''m really desperate. Yilin has been abandoned by the Jiang family. Now, our mother and daughter are really desperate. Please be merciful and release her from the mental hospital. As long as you can release her, no matter what the conditions are, we will agree." "Any conditions will be agreed?" Rong Lin sneered suddenly... Chapter 605： No one wants it for free "Yes, yes, I will agree to anything." Shi Fangran stubbornly clutched the door of the car, "Yi Shao, Yan Yun, even if you want my life, I will not hesitate, as long as Yilin can return to a normal life. ." "can." Rong Linyi''s answer made Shi Fangran happy, but the next sentence left her completely stunned. "Take the shares of Su Xincheng in your hand to exchange it." This time, even Su Yanyun raised his eyes, seeming to be shocked by Rong Linyi''s "Lion Opening". "This, Young Master..." Shi Fangran thought that Rong Linyi might tell them to leave C City or never come to harass them, but she didn''t expect that Rong Linyi would directly give her shares in the Su family. . As one of the founders of the Su family, Shi Fangran originally held some shares in his hand. However, after her husband died and she and Su Yanyun were detained in a small black house threatened, she was forced to marry Su Bowang and transferred the equity to him. This part of the equity has now been sent to Su Yanyun by Rong Linyi''s plan. And what Shi Fangran is holding now is the share left by her husband and left to Su Yanyun. However, neither Rong Linyi nor Su Yanyun guessed wrong. Dad Su does have other wills. If he finds his real daughter before Shi Fangran''s death, then all of these shares will belong to the real daughter. In other words, these shares can be transferred to Jiang Yilin as long as they pass certain procedures. Now, since Jiang Yilin wants freedom, let''s exchange this part of the equity. All in all, Rong Linyi would never give this woman any chance to stand up. "This...this equity is not mine either." Shi Fangran said, "Ilin has nothing, she can''t..." "Jiang Tong." Rong Linyi was not in the mood to talk about Shi Fangran. Jiang Tong understood, and immediately asked the driver to raise the window and drive. "Young Master Yi! Young Master Yi, wait! I didn''t say no!" Shi Fangran hurriedly stopped Rong Linyi when he saw that Rong Linyi was about to leave, "I will go back and ask, I will go back and ask Irene''s opinion..." Even if there are those shares, it will either be realized immediately or wait for the year-end dividend. And all these can not buy Jiang Yilin''s freedom and normal life. As long as Rong Linyi does not nod her head, she will not be able to escape from the mental hospital for a day. The Jiang family has turned a blind eye to her, and the Liang family has also kept her away. The only thing she can rely on now is her biological mother. "We Young Master Yi don''t have much time to delay your trivial things like this." Jiang Tong took Rong Linyi''s psychology very accurately, "After this time tomorrow, even if you send the shares over, no one will give it away. wanted." Maybach drove away. Shi Fangran stood there blankly, feeling that this winter came too early... The car returned to the water courtyard. Rong Linyi got off the car and was about to go to the other side to drive the door for Su Yanyun. She had opened the car door by herself and walked down. "It''s still early, what I want to eat tonight, I will let the kitchen do it." Rong Linyi''s extended hand was naturally ignored, but he still tirelessly followed behind Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun only immersed her head in looking at the road seriously, as if she hadn''t heard of it. Rong Linyi stood on the spot, watching Aunt Chen greet him, and supported Su Yanyun: "Madam, you go slowly, don''t worry." Su Yanyun didn''t reply, but she didn''t reject it either. Rong Linyi stood for a while, then turned his head and cast a murderous look at Jiang Tong who was secretly licking melon seeds... Chapter 606： There is no problem that cannot be solved with one shot Jiang Tong shuddered, and immediately threw away the melon seed soda bench and stood upright. "Yi, Yi Shao." She was going to be frightened. "You just did a good job." Sen coldly stared, and did not blame, on the contrary... it made the spine even more chilly. Even after following Yi Shao for three years, Jiang Tong couldn''t guess what Yi Shao meant now. Rong Linyi glanced back. Su Yanyun has entered the door with Aunt Chen. He walked up to Jiang Tong and suddenly said, "Do you think she was unhappy just now?" "Huh?" Jiang Tong really failed to keep up with Yi Shao''s pace. "Just now, she was not happy about Shi Fangran." Surprisingly, Rong Linyi was very patient. Jiang Tong felt that the college entrance examination questions were not so difficult. He tried to figure it out in his heart for a long time, and then replied: "I don''t think Madam Young cares very much." "I don''t care much..." Rong Linyi touched his chin, "I feel the same way. Then, what do you think she cares about?" Jiang Tong felt like he was being roasted on the fire! Please, young lady, what does young lady care about, how can I know? If I can answer it, I''m afraid you will throw it away as fertilizer in the vegetable garden. "To put it another way." Seeing Jiang Tong''s fear, Rong Linyi asked this time in such a shameless manner, "What do you think women prefer? What makes them happy?" To ask this question, one must overcome a strong sense of shame. Rong Linyi really did not withdraw. He also checked a lot of information on the Internet, and even secretly ordered a few books on pleasing girls. But there are all empty talk, sweet talk, caring and accommodating, and gifting all kinds of gifts...Ms. Su doesn''t eat them all. Ask Rong Xuelong, he can''t save this face even in death. The only person around me who can consult is Jiang Tong... As a qualified single dog, Jiang Tong was also dazed by this question. "Shao Yi, I think you might as well find out the source of the matter. What is the reason why you and Mrs. Shao are unhappy. It is correct to solve the problem fundamentally." The more he said, the more he realized that there was something wrong with Rong Linyi''s eyes. Jiang Tong''s voice slowly...small. "I... I lost my temper to her because I didn''t trust her." Rong Linyi didn''t know how to speak. Said he suspected that his little wife had a dewy lover before? And the baby in her belly is most likely that man''s... It would be better to shoot him! "So..." Jiang Tong looked around and confirmed that there was no one, and only then gathered great courage, "Young Master Yi, I will give you a suggestion. It is viewed on the Internet, but you must make sure that if I don¡¯t sound good, Won''t...punish me." "You said, I promise not to." Rong Linyi looked serious. Jiang Tong then lowered his voice: "Yi Shao, I see what other people say, the easiest and rude way for a woman to lose her temper is... ahem, what do you say? There is no problem that can''t be solved by one shot. Yes, then two shots!" Rong Linyi: "...you better get out of here!" He is a problem caused by a shot, okay! If two shots can be solved, then he doesn''t mind three shots, four shots, five or six shots! Sure enough, you can''t expect a single dog to make constructive opinions! Chapter 607： I wont touch you, come back Jiang Tong Qi ran out of the water courtyard. Although Shao Yi didn''t punish him, he could be ordered to think of a way to make Madam Shao happy within three days. Moreover, this method must also make Mrs. Shao treat Yi Shao peacefully and willingly to reconcile with him. This...Is it harder than the college entrance examination driver''s license? Su Yanyun used dinner silently, went to wash up hastily, and lay down on the bed. Now, Rong Linyi no longer dared to take out the usual standards and demand little women. As long as the little woman is still willing to lie on his bed, and she doesn''t wash her face or gargle, he dare not dislike it. He absent-mindedly dealt with the work for a while, but quietly returned to the bedroom. The little woman was already asleep, motionless, she couldn''t tell if she was asleep. Rong Linyi lay down beside her and quietly hugged her from behind. Su Yanyun immediately moved outside. "Yun Yun," Rong Linyi whispered behind her, "I was wrong that day... I, I was not in a good mood, and drank a little wine... I shouldn''t be angry with you, you did nothing wrong. , I apologize to you..." Rong Linyi had done this kind of low-pitched flattery many times in the past few days. But Su Yanyun didn''t respond. I really don¡¯t know where I learned it from. Rong Linyi had to admit that every time he encountered setbacks, his jealousy for the surname An grew deeper. The little woman was so angry with him because of this man who could not remember. But he did not dare to continue to express his dissatisfaction, even if he told Su Yanyun that he had eaten An Mingchen''s vinegar, it would not help. The little woman can''t remember anything about her and An Mingchen. When he said it, either he was considered unreasonable by the little woman, or...just to help awaken her memory. In short, this dumb loss, he is determined. As the main room, it''s really bitter to be coerced to this point by the "Little San" outside! "Rouge..." Rong Linyi swears that his heart is dripping with blood. He raised his hand and gently stroked her shoulder. After a few seconds, he suddenly lay down his heart and put his hand into her pajamas, supporting it. Get up and kiss her neck. Su Yanyun...like a bird that was startled, flapping its wings and flying. She pushed Rong Linyi away, angry and ashamed, and turned to go to the ground. "Roman Cloud!" Rong Linyi immediately saw her thoughts, "Come back!" The little woman actually planned to sleep with him in a separate room! He didn''t know why he was so afraid of her who didn''t say a word, and that ordinary people might smother themselves to death if they didn''t speak for a day. Su Yanyun seemed to have the talent to be a mute. He hadn''t said a word for a few days, but he had a calm expression. "Come back," Rong Linyi begged, "I won''t touch you, come back." Damn Jiang Tong, there is no problem that two shots cannot solve. ...Deduct the bonus for this quarter! Jiang Tong, who is trying his best to repair the relationship between Shao Yi and Mrs. Shao-ow! Sneeze... Sluggish face, who is talking about me most of the night... "Assistant Su, Shao Yi asks if you have ordered lunch for him." In the office, another special assistant asked Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun seemed to have heard nothing, sitting in her place, visiting the Mummy Forum. "Hey, what''s wrong with Assistant Su? She hasn''t said a word for three or four days, right?" "Could it be that she has ear problems and can''t hear others asking her?" Chapter 608： Bao Qi is a foolish king "Assistant Su, what is the relationship between you and Shao Yi?" An assistant asked Su Yanyun loudly, as if enlightening. "Hey! You are crazy!" Another assistant elbows the other person, "Ask so loudly!" "Let me see if she really can''t hear it." At first the assistant was innocent. "Ahem..." Jiang Tong gave a dry cough from behind to remind everyone. Everyone immediately saw him as soon as he said, standing at the door of the assistant''s room... Rong Linyi. There was a crash¡ªthe entire office staff were frozen into ice sculptures, and then all shattered... Ruined! Whether Assistant Su can hear it is not important! The important thing is that Shao Yi has heard it! Rong Linyi''s eyes swept across the crowd coldly, and finally fell on Jiang Tong: "Jiang Tong, come here." It is Su Yanyun who is usually responsible for spreading the message. Now Assistant Su has stopped working, and Rong Linyi has to come out and give orders in person on matters big and small. Jiang Tong ran over in small steps, Rong Linyi''s footsteps paused, "The rest, who should get the ticket, go consciously." Of course, Su Yanyun is not included in the rest. "Shao Yi, Shi Fangran has already contacted me." Jiang Tong walked into Rong Linyi''s office and reported in an orderly manner, "I have prepared all aspects of the materials and am ready to immediately proceed with the transfer of equity. This part of the equity is still transferred to Is it the name of Mrs. Young?" "Give it all to her." Rong Linyi originally planned to give it to Su Yanyun, but now he doesn''t expect Bo Jiaren to smile. In ancient times, there was a beacon playing with princes, who smiled for Bo praise. Rong Linyi felt absurd when he heard this story. But now as him, he thinks that if he was born in ancient times, he would be a faint monarch. "Sao Yi, what should Jiang Yilin do?" Jiang Tong asked. "Let Rong Liu do it. From now on, I don''t want to see the mother and daughter in C city again." Expulsion from C city is his last tenderness to Jiang Yilin. If she had never taken action against Su Yanyun, then he could still have a good time with her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to get enough. Even if she can''t repair with him, as long as she is in peace, she can still be her own Miss Jiang family, with her brother and family who love her, she can still marry a wealthy family. But all of this was destroyed by her own hands. She blamed herself. "Miss Su, Shao Yi asked you to go to his office." Jiang Tong soon came to convey Rong Linyi''s meaning. Su Yanyun was basking in the sun by the window. She squinted her eyes slightly, enjoying the golden sunlight shining on her skin. Jiang Tong sighed slightly. Mrs. Shao''s state is really strange these days. Shao Yi was half-dead with anger, but she lived a leisurely life, but lived like a deaf and mute person. He narrowed his mouth and didn''t expect Su Yanyun to respond to him. and many more! Jiang Tong''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Life like a deaf and mute... Suddenly a bad premonition flashed through his mind. He inexplicably thought of the scene when he first saw Su Yanyun. At that time, she suddenly rushed into the driveway and almost hit Yi Shao''s car. After waking up, she "become" a soft and pleasant little woman, stuck to Yi Shao, and mistakenly recognized him as her husband... Then she is like this, will it be, the same disease has occurred... Jiang Tong turned around and walked quickly toward Rong Linyi''s office. Within a few minutes, Rong Linyi appeared in the assistant''s room. Regardless of Su Yanyun''s squinting, he grabbed her by the shoulder. He looked at her nervously and worriedly: "Su Yanyun, who is it? Do you still recognize me?" Su Yanyun... looked at Rong Linyi like a neuropathy. Her eyes seemed to tell Rong Linyi that she knew him, but her expression was somewhat alienated and guarded. "Yan Yun, if you say something, you can say a word." Rong Linyi was obviously panicked. "You can be angry with me, or you can scold me. Can you give me a response?" The whole assistant room was silent. Everyone looked at Shao Yi in shock, as if they were looking at a stranger. Chapter 609： Waiting for that person to come back to pick her up After some time, Su Yanyun grabbed Rong Linyi''s hand. She grabbed his hand, and he immediately grabbed her. As if she was going to disappear soon. Su Yanyun slowly took Rong Linyi''s hand from her shoulder and removed it. Rong Linyi''s heart was almost half cold. But in a blink of an eye, Su Yanyun let out a soft cry. This is the first sound she has made in so many days. She touched her stomach and whispered two words: "Baby?" Rong Linyi visibly moved when he saw the bulging belly. "Yes, baby. Our baby." Rong Linyi put his hands on Su Yanyun''s stomach, "Yan Yun, for the sake of the baby, forgive me, OK?" His attitude is almost humble. The employees around, like sculptures, dare not breathe. Not only because of the attitude that Young Master Yi never showed, but also because of the words he said...our baby. The pregnant woman in Assistant Su''s belly turned out to be Shao Yi''s species! This is simply more amazing news than the last time we held hands! Rong Linyi stretched out his hand, and Jiang Tong immediately handed the equity certificate to him. "Yanyun, sign." Rong Linyi handed the pen to Su Yanyun''s hand, he almost begged her, "After signing, you will have all Su clan. In the future, you will have a property that belongs to you completely , I will manage it well and let it be your backing." Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi motionlessly, and gradually, her eyes became moist. These days, she was very angry at first. Thinking of giving her husband a lesson. But inexplicably, the more she didn''t speak, the less she didn''t want to speak, and she became numb to the senses of the outside world. This feeling is not unfamiliar, on the contrary, it makes her feel familiar and safe. So she let herself indulge in this feeling willfully, and gradually seemed to sink into an isolated world. At a certain point in her childhood, she seemed to have experienced this process. She was encased in a safe "world". It was an isolated world. Her eyes could see the light, but her eyes were always dark. She could hear the outside world, but the sound was always on the other side. She can speak, but she has no reason to speak. She was... waiting for the one who could wake her up. In my memory, there was a young man who held her hand tightly and stuffed her into that world. [Zhengzheng, don''t talk, don''t make a sound, take a little breath, don''t be discovered by them. I made a mark here and wait for my return. I will definitely come back to pick you up. ¡¿ So, she hid in that dark world, obediently silent, breathing a little. Waiting for that person to come back to pick her up. She waited for a long time... a long time... Tears slowly slipped from her face. "Yan Yun? Yan Yun?" Rong Linyi''s fingers stroked her face and wiped her tears away. He looked at her anxiously, "Can you forgive me?" The baby in the belly kicked vigorously as if responding. Su Yanyun took the pen in Rong Linyi''s hand, turned around, and signed his name on the equity certificate. Rong Linyi couldn''t help but let out a big sigh of relief. When Jiang Tong just came over and told him that Su Yanyun''s state was not right, his heartbeat was about to jump out. What I have worried about for a long time seems to be finally happening. The little woman wants to restore the memory of the past and forget him completely...just as she once forgot An Mingchen... Chapter 610： He will be her prince "Okay, it''s okay." Rong Linyi got up, took Su Yanyun into his arms, and patted her shoulder lightly, not so much as comforting her, as comforting herself, "I will not lose my temper anymore. I won¡¯t annoy you anymore." Su Yanyun still did not speak, just sobbed softly, and hugged him back. Husband... you treat me well, I know everything. I know all... ... After work that day, Rong Linyi didn''t take Su Yanyun back to the courtyard. He took her to the mountain on the outskirts of the city. This hill is not high, and is usually used as a leisure place for the citizens of the city during holidays. There is a cableway from the mountain to the mountain, which can be used as a cable car. After going up, you can also overlook the entire city of C. After Su Yanyun arrived here, she found that there was no one around her. Rong Linyi took her to the cable car station, and there were only two staff members. Seeing this, they rushed forward enthusiastically, opened a marked cable car, and invited Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi to sit on it. Su Yanyun keenly smelled the disinfectant. She immediately realized something: "Husband, have you wrapped this place?" This is the first time she has spoken to Rong Linyi in so many days. Rong Linyi''s heart surged, and he took the little woman into his arms. "Yeah." His voice was a little urn. Su Yanyun unexpectedly felt a little... grievance? She glanced at her husband strangely, and found that his eyes were a little red. No way¡­¡­ She didn''t ask what was the big deal, how did her husband react like this. She hadn''t thought about it yet, but the cable car had already buzzed and started. As soon as he slipped out of the site, Rong Linyi''s kiss fell. His breathing is very short, but it is not emotional, but a fear of resurrection. Su Yanyun was almost completely absorbed by the air in his lungs, and when he finally let go of her, she felt a light flashing below. The cable car is transparent, and visitors can see the mountains and forests below. "Wow--" Su Yanyun covered her mouth in surprise. What did she see? She saw that as the cable car moved forward, there were constant lights in the forest below. One by one, the orange lights continued to light up, forming a stepped ladder shape. As they climbed higher, the stairs below also lit up, as if they were going to step on this magnificent ladder to climb the sky step by step. "It''s so beautiful." Su Yanyun exclaimed with her eyes flashing, "just like in a fairy tale." Every girl has a princess dream. Once a man mentions them, that man will be their prince. "Husband..." Su Yanyun was so touched that she couldn''t speak, "It''s so beautiful, it''s really beautiful..." Rong Linyi took her shoulders and touched her forehead affectionately, "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful." When the cable car stopped at the top of the mountain, Su Yanyun looked back, and the light stairs that came up from the foot of the mountain showed a warm and hazy affection in the mountain forest. Rong Linyi led Su Yanyun to the highest point. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. A bunch of fireworks, with a phoenix-like howling sound, jumped into the sky, blooming incomparable beauty in the black velvet night sky. Su Yanyun looked dumbfounded. Can''t remember when the last time I saw fireworks. She only felt that, since childhood, this was the first time she saw such beautiful fireworks. Bunches of fireworks rushed to bloom in the night sky, like gorgeous birds, shaking off their colorful wings, and disappearing in front of her eyes with stars. Chapter 611： Next time, remember to hit me Rong Linyi put a lightweight mountaineering suit on Su Yanyun''s shoulder. He held her in his arms and quietly enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of her with her. The hustle and bustle of the world, the glitz and glamour, can''t reach the moment when she is nestling peacefully with her... Winter has entered these days. The cold winter when there is a lover''s dependence is always not too cold. "Husband, I''m sorry." After watching a fireworks event, Su Yanyun held Rong Linyi''s hand with tears, "I was too capricious before, and I shouldn''t ignore you. At most, I should beat you and scold you." She realized with hindsight how lethal she did not speak. My husband actually wrapped up an entire mountain, paved her a ladder of colored lights, and then gave her a fireworks event. Although the Rong family has money and power, it can make a man bother so much...Under the pampering, it is inevitable that there is also panic. Rong Linyi grabbed her hand, put it to his lips and kissed it, chuckling out: "Then next time, remember to hit me." He paused, then looked at Su Yanyun very seriously, "Don''t be afraid of me." He knows that he usually doesn''t seem to be friendly enough, but his nature is cold. To be as enthusiastic as he and Rong Xuelong are, really a bit contrary to his nature. Before Su Yanyun could answer, he added, "I will correct the deficiencies." "Well," Su Yanyun nodded obediently, "I have some shortcomings, and please don''t ask me to be stingy. But you are not happy, you can''t beat me and scold me, you can ignore me at most." This baby is more tolerant of loneliness. Rong Linyi laughed again, he kissed Su Yanyun''s little cheek this time, "Our pufferfish lady is perfect enough, and there is no room for improvement." He took Su Yanyun''s hand and came to a clearing in the forest on the top of the mountain with her. This is usually a place for tourists to camp, but at this time it is empty. Only a lot of supplies are stacked in the middle of the camp. Rong Linyi walked over and started to open the tent... "Is this also prepared in advance?" Su Yanyun watched with interest as Rong Linyi proficiently raised the bonfire, boiled water and took out the instant canned food. "I asked Jiang Tong to prepare it." Rong Linyi didn''t need to hide it. "Jiang Tong is really a good assistant." Su Yanyun sat on the mat that Rong Linyi had prepared for her. Rong Linyi smiled: "Well, give him money." It''s also considered that the kid went on the road and came up with such a trick for him. Sure enough...Women like romance. Seeing Su Yanyun''s touch, Rong Linyi felt that it was worth the extra money. If he had a group of princes in his hand, he wouldn''t mind burning a beacon. As long as the little woman is happy. This is the first time Su Yanyun has seen Yi Shao''s "cooking skills". The canned food is heated and opened, scooped out and put on a plate, all kinds of vegetables that have been washed are thrown into the pot and cooked together, and finally a pot of dumplings are cooked. Su Yanyun was holding her chin next to her, smiling as she watched Rong Linyi frantically. Obviously, this "chef" is a quick success, and it is also the first actual combat. She didn''t want to help, she wanted to watch his jerky performance. Seeing him ignoring his head because of firewood, rice, oil and salt, as if he finally fell from the altar into the mortal world, she unexpectedly felt that he was so cute. "Ah..." After finally making dinner, Rong Linyi was also a little embarrassed, "It''s the first time you make it. You can bring up the bad things." "It doesn''t matter. My husband and I love it very much." Su Yanyun took the dishes. Chapter 612： Not afraid, i just reluctant Don''t say that my husband has serious cleanliness. Even if he didn''t, the rich man who made a noise with a golden spoon in his mouth would not have the experience of cooking. It''s already very difficult for him to cook things in a hurry. "In the future, I will show my husband my cooking skills when I have time." Su Yanyun scooped up the soup, "I could have been trained in college." Rong Linyi looked at the little woman sipping the fresh soup, and saw her small red mouths close together, and the mist drifted across the tip of her nose, making her big eyes very watery... He was very affectionate, and gave her another chopsticks dish, and then answered her word by word. "You teach me to do it." "The kitchen is a very dirty place." Su Yanyun deliberately frightened him. "I will do it very cleanly." Rong Linyi was unmoved. Su Yanyun laughed again. She suddenly became playful, touched the unused charcoal next to her, and then drew a rough stroke on Rong Linyi''s face with her thumb. "Very dirty!" she cried mischievously. Rong Linyi was startled against the painted face, but immediately laughed. "Naughty." Knowing that black charcoal was painted on his face, he was unmoved, but shook his head helplessly, his eyes full of petting. "You also use charcoal to paint me?" Su Yanyun raised her eyebrows and deliberately provoked, "Why, are you afraid of getting dirty?" Rong Linyi shook his head and answered faintly: "Not afraid." Before Su Yanyun continued to ask, he added softly, "Reluctant." His little woman is so cute and flawless, why is he willing to paint black charcoal on her face? After the meal, Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun to continue sitting on the cushion, and then began to pack things alone. "You don''t need to clean up." Su Yanyun pulled a wooden stick and drew on the ground for fun, "Someone will always clean up." "No one will come over tonight." Rong Linyi replied as he fiddled, "Then I can''t bear it." He does have a serious habit of cleanliness. If he is the only one here tonight, he will definitely go home without saying a word and throw the stall to others. But tonight, he will camp here with Su Yanyun. Rong Linyi actually faintly did it deliberately in his heart, he wanted to know...how much he could do for Su Yanyun. Once when he connected and listened to the phone, he would let others disinfect first, and wherever he touched his hands, he had to wipe it off immediately... Su Yanyun was the first person who had no desire to cleanse him after physical contact with him. He knew from then that she was absolutely different to him. "You''re right here, I''ll get some water. Don''t go around?" It was hard to clean up the stall. Rong Linyi said that he was about to reach a critical point. He had to boil a pot of hot water and wash himself well, otherwise, he would not have the confidence to sleep in the same sleeping bag with the little woman tonight. Su Yanyun looked at the black forest all around. "Where can I go?" She thought for a while, and simply hid in the tent. "I''m staying here. It''s all right now. Don''t panic, go slowly." If it wasn''t for the slippery place where the water was drawn, and afraid of her falling, Rong Linyi wanted her to go with him. But the water source is not far away. Rong Linyi did not dare to go slowly, but quickly filled a bucket of water and returned to the camp. "Yan Yun, come out." He shouted to the tent. Quietly in the tent, no response... Rong Linyi''s heart beat abruptly, resisting the sudden anxiety, put down the bucket and walked over, "Ran Yun, did you hear that? Are you asleep?" ==== Give everyone a vaccination, and the plot is about to get on...the roller coaster... Don''t worry, jump a little bit carefully, in general, it''s still safe, dripping~~~~ Chapter 613： Shao Yi, is the cleanliness cured? There were bright tent lights hanging in the tent, but there was no shadow. Rong Linyi held the last hope, hoping that Su Yanyun was too tired to lie down. But he unzipped the tent. Inside...empty. "Su Yanyun!" He shouted and stood up, stepped back and knocked over the bucket. The cold water mixed with the wet soil and splashed his leg. Rong Linyi took out his mobile phone and held a flashlight in one hand. He was looking for it in the jungle in a panic, while calling Jiang Tong: "Let¡¯s block the whole mountain! Block it now, come up for me!" ... Inside the feasting nightclub, a group of unidentified people in black broke into. They guarded a man with an outstanding face and cold expression, rushed to the innermost box, and kicked the door open. The women screamed in the box. Sitting on the sofa in the middle, Jiang Chengxi hugged left and right. "It''s really strange, when can such a filthy and dirty place arouse interest?" He picked up peachy eyes and looked at Rong Linyi who was standing in front of him. "I heard that Mrs. Zun will have two months to go. Born, why, lonely?" Rong Linyi completely ignored how ugly Jiang Chengxi''s words were. He quenched his eyes: "Hand over people." "People? Hand it over?" Jiang Chengxi deliberately put one hand to his ear and turned his face, "Yi Shao, I really don''t understand what you are saying." As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Linyi stepped across the table in front of him and knocked over a row of wine. In the exclamation of the women nearby, he grabbed Jiang Chengxi up. The bodyguards on both sides also immediately drew their arms out and almost started to move. "Where did you hide Yan Yun?" He almost pinched his neck, "She is seven months pregnant and can''t make any mistakes. Jiang Chengxi, we will settle the grievances between you and me. Yan Yun is innocent. of." "Hey." Jiang Chengxi''s gaze fell on Rong Linyi''s hand, "Rare, Yi Shao. Is the cleanliness cured?" "I''m asking you something!" Rong Linyi almost broke Jiang Chengxi. But Jiang Chengxi smiled nonchalantly: "Young Master Yi, you just ran over to ask someone, do you have evidence in your hand?" Rong Linyi''s hands tightened again, and he said sharply, "Bring people up!" The bodyguard immediately escorted a middle-aged man forward and threw him to the ground. "Young Master Xi, I''m sorry, Young Master Xi, I have the old and the young, I don''t really want to betray you." The man cried bitterly. This man is the person in charge of the mountain forest area. Jiang Chengxi looked indifferent, and he smiled twice: "Yes, I asked him to stare at the mountain, but I just asked him to stare at it. Ask him what he stared at. You ask me what I am doing. ?" He spread his hands and said, "Yi Shao, today you have packed the entire mountain. You have arranged colored lights and arranged fireworks. I wonder if it will work, and ask if it will work? This belongs to my normal intelligence, okay? Your wife is gone, go find it, why are you looking for me?" "I''ve been playing here from this evening till now, you see..." He finally pushed Rong Linyi away, and pointed to the table full of wine and the woman on the sofa, "Would you like to play together?" As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Linyi''s fist fell. Jiang Chengxi was caught off guard and was knocked down on the sofa by him. Seeing this, the women hurried forward and asked for warmth. "I''ll stare at you." Rong Linyi finally reached out and took the wet wipes handed over by the bodyguard, wiped his hands, and threw them on Jiang Chengxi, "Remember, she is seven months pregnant." Chapter 614： The only person you can rely on Until Rong Linyi and all his subordinates left. Jiang Chengxi sat up and touched the corner of his swollen mouth. He chuckled softly, his voice so small that he couldn''t even hear it-- "I will take care of her." ... Su Yanyun opened her eyes and saw the old white ceiling that was a little yellowish. There seemed to be a smell of disinfectant in the air, because she subconsciously felt that she was still with Rong Linyi. Where there is a husband, there will always be these similar flavors. So she turned over safely and wrapped the quilt around her body. It was only then that something was wrong. The quilt on my body is a bit hard and some dry. It is neither as soft as home nor as warm as a sleeping bag. She opened her eyes again, and this time, she saw the same window as the ceiling. The edges of the aluminum windows are covered with all kinds of light stained glass. The curtains are blue... Suddenly she sat up, looked at the furnishings in the room, and could hardly believe everything in front of her. Isn''t this, the room at the end of the second floor of the water courtyard? No, it is not. The room in the water courtyard has been demolished, and the room is not as old as here. Where exactly is this place? She got off the ground, walked to the window, and saw a desolate pond and messy trees outside. "Wake up?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind him. Su Yanyun turned around in surprise, and saw that the door of the room had already opened at some point. And Jiang Chengxi stood at the door. "You? Why are you here?" Su Yanyun said in surprise, "No, why am I here?" "Don''t remember?" Jiang Chengxi walked in, smiling, "Yes, cognitive impairment." He walked to Su Yanyun''s side, dodged aside defensively and defensively, but opened the window to himself and took a deep breath of the freezing cold air outside. "Ah-more than ten years have passed, a lot has changed here." His expression was very pleasant. Su Yanyun looked at him suspiciously, without saying a word. She recalled her last memory before. She hid in the tent, but she didn''t know why, and suddenly her eyes went dark... Open your eyes again, you are already here. Did Jiang Chengxi kidnap himself? So what happened to my husband...? Is he looking for himself in a hurry... No, she must go back immediately. "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Chengxi interrupted her thoughts, "Want to go back to Rong Linyi?" Su Yanyun shook her head with some desire to cover up. "It''s normal to want to go back," Jiang Chengxi said sensibly, "After all, now, he is the only person you can rely on in your cognition." Suddenly, he grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand, ignoring her resistance, but dragged her with interest: "Go, I''ll take you around." "What are you going to do!" Su Yanyun was dragged by him, and had to keep up with him while holding his stomach. "Take you to the old place again." Jiang Chengxi smiled. If he hadn''t given her such a bad impression, then his smile at this moment could be called heart-warming. "I don''t see there," Jiang Chengxi took Su Yanyun and came to a flower bed. "We met there, Yan Yun, you at that time, little one, there is a small purple wild flower in this flower bed. Weave the flower and the stem into a ring and put it on your hand." Chapter 615： Im looking for a girl named Zhengzheng Su Yanyun pulled out her hand suddenly. "I don''t know what you are talking about, Jiang Chengxi, any tricks you have can show up as soon as possible. Anyway, I am just such a person, without the power to bind a chicken, let you do whatever you want." She is emotional. The thought of how his husband was looking for himself anxiously, the thought of his absence, how painful he was. She wished to return to him immediately. Jiang Chengxi''s face finally became a bit ugly. It seemed that from the beginning, he was in a completely different emotional extreme from Su Yanyun. She was extremely hesitant and angry, and he was extremely happy. "You don''t remember, I don''t blame you." He said with a cold face, his peach blossom eyes were freezing and showing a bit fierce, "But if you are so resistant...In short, Yan Yun, you have to know The consequences of angering me are also terrible." "I just want to ask you what is going on." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but she was not anxious, "You turned me into a place like this..." She pointed to the flower bed in front of her. It was bare and the soil had dried and cracked, not to mention purple wildflowers, not a single grass. Jiang Chengxi followed her hand and looked towards the flowerbed. "This used to be a well-known hospital for treatment and rehabilitation of children and adolescents in this city." He suddenly became calm again and slowly explained, "There were also few medical institutions that were not affiliated with the Liang family, but in ten years Before, the Liang family bought them and the hospital changed its address. It was a nursing home that was used for a period of time. It is now idle. Next month, it will be demolished and converted into commercial housing." He turned his head to look at Su Yanyun, "I originally wanted to wait for you to give birth to a child before bringing you over. But now I can''t wait. When everything is taken apart, you will never remember the possibility." "I..." Su Yanyun suddenly felt a few flashes of light in her mind, "What can I remember." "Remember me." Jiang Chengxi''s expression was a bit sluggish, faded away from the usual glamour, and there was a childlike transparency on his face, "Yan Yun, have you really forgotten? When your mother took you away, You keep crying and want to run back." He grabbed Su Yanyun''s shoulder, "That was the first time I heard you talking, I heard you make a sound, you want to come back, and kept crying and saying''no''... I kept running with the car until I could not chase. Go on you. Zhengzheng, after so many years, I have been looking for a girl named Zhengzheng. But why are you called Su Yanyun?" Su Yanyun''s face turned pale, and she almost took a few steps back. Zhengzheng... Zhengzheng! Why are these two words so familiar? Jiang Chengshu took out a small cross-stitch from his arms, "This is what you have been carrying with you. After I gave you the purple flower ring, you showed it to me. So," He even choked up, "I know your name is Zhengzheng... but you don''t even know me anymore. You married Song Zhifei and then Rong Linyi. It''s obvious that I am the first person to know you, why are you Always pass me by?" What Jiang Chengxi said later, Su Yanyun didn''t hear a word. She just looked at the cross stitch in his hand. The cross stitch is very small and pocket-sized, lying in the palm of his hand, but two words are clearly embroidered on it: Zhengzheng. "How could it be with you!" Su Yanyun suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 616： Sorry im too selfish She wanted to **** things from Jiang Chengxi. But when he stretched out his hand, Jiang Chengxi clenched his fist and stopped showing her. "Hey, Zhengzheng, when you remember, I''ll pay you back." He grabbed her arm to prevent her from falling over because of her emotions. "Give it back to me," Su Yanyun almost started to cry, "Give me back my things!" She didn''t understand why her emotions were suddenly so intense, nor could she think deeply about the origin of this thing. She just subconsciously decided that this thing is very important to herself. It was embroidered by someone who was very important to herself, and then...and then attached to the cuffs of her clothes. "Zhengzheng, this thing fell when you struggled to leave. I picked it up for you. I have treasured it all these years." Jiang Chengxi held her down, "I''m sorry...I saw you for the first time later. I didn''t recognize you either. You have grown up and changed a lot..." But after the initial hesitation, he recognized her quickly. Therefore, he would take action on Chuo''s date and take her away. When Rong Jinghui ran into the car desperately, he did not dare to hurt her even if he was in the middle. "I have never targeted you because of Irene and wanted to destroy you and Rong Linyi." He held her hand, almost with tears in his eyes, "Zheng Zheng, I used to be your only friend, and I never doubted it. , Will be your only love in the future." Su Yanyun hugged her head abruptly. "Don''t call me Zhengzheng!" She suddenly pushed Jiang Chengxi away frantically and almost sat on the ground. "Don''t touch me!" She felt that her whole mind was messed up, noisy, all kinds of bizarre sights passed by her eyes, she couldn''t tell which one was reality and which one was illusion. "Go away! Don''t touch me!" She waved her arm, "I..." Suddenly, she covered her mouth, leaving only a pair of panicked dark eyes, and tears fell down. She stopped making any noises. Zhengzheng, don''t talk, don''t make a sound, take a little breath... do not speak¡­¡­ In the darkness, the sky ink generally infested, and the blue sky above his head was nibbled into an eye, gradually closing, and finally closing. "Zheng Zheng!" Jiang Chengxi quickly hugged Su Yanyun who was fainted, "Zhengzheng, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry..." He picked her up and quickly ran towards the gate of the nursing home, "I''m sorry...I''m too selfish..." His eyes were soaking wet, but there was also a hint of ruthlessness, "It''s just..." But, why no matter when, your ultimate choice is Rong Linyi! Even if I met you earlier, even if Rong Linyi never saw you, even if you lost the memory of the past. Meeting again, why did you choose Rong Linyi without hesitation? If that night, he agreed to Song Zhifei''s exchange terms, if that night, he walked into the presidential suite. Now, will the baby in her belly really belong to him? Then now she will nestle sweetly in his arms and call him husband... ... "Cheng Wei! Something big happened..." Rong Xuelong''s voice was shaking, "Something really happened, you must help Lin Yi..." Jiang Chengwei had never heard such a voice as Rong Xuelong, and he was a little flustered, "Sister, don''t worry, speak slowly, I will definitely help." He didn''t even think about whether he could help, so he agreed. After hearing his promise, she finally felt a little dependent, Rong Xuelong really started to cry... Chapter 617： How scared can I cry "Yan Yun, Yan Yun is gone..." Rong Xuelong said while crying. I have become accustomed to being a strong woman over the years, and I am accustomed to facing everything invincibly. But she can''t tell why. Now, she has begun to cry to solve the problem like she once despised it? She didn''t want to be so vulnerable, but when she heard Jiang Chengshu''s voice, she couldn''t help but cry. It seemed as if there was no pressure to be in front of him. "Sister, don''t cry, don''t cry." Jiang Chengshu coaxed him well, "It''s okay, Yanyun is gone, I''ll go find her with you. Sister, don''t cry." She cried so much that his heart broke. Such a strong sister, how scared she can cry. Rong Xuelong was coaxed and cried a few times. Her emotions finally vented a little and stabilized: "I just thought that Lin Yi would not eat, drink or sleep these days. The whole person would collapse. Looking for Yan Yun day and night, but Yan Yun has no news at all." "Where can she go?" Jiang Chengshu listened to Rong Xuelong''s description, and he could understand her anxiety. "Tell me, I can''t find it. I can go to Grandpa." If Grandpa uses military power, it must be useful. "All the evidence Lin Yi has at present indicates that she should be with Jiang Chengxi. However, Jiang Chengxi has no flaws. His whereabouts these days are very normal. Can you, can you help..." Jiang Chengwei pondered for a moment, "If you can''t even catch his flaws, either Yan Yun is really not with him. Or... he has made enough preparations and will not easily let anyone find Yan Yun. It''s really impossible. Call the police, get a search warrant and search all the properties under his name." "Cheng Wei, you have not been at Jiang''s house these days, so I don''t know," Rong Xuelong said helplessly, "the search warrant has been obtained long ago, and we have searched even Jiang''s house. But..." When she heard Rong Xuelong''s voice over the phone, she couldn''t keep her steady. Jiang Chengwei hurriedly encouraged him: "Sister, don''t worry, I will check it for you right away. I will find Grandpa, even if I turn the whole country around, I will get Yan Yun back." "I''ll go with you!" Rong Xuelong said quickly, "You wait for me, I''ll come over right away." After returning from country Y, Rong Xuelong had a lot of things in his hands, and Jiang Chengwei was going to continue to be hospitalized for recovery treatment, so the two had only a hurried appointment or two. More often, Rong Xuelong just turned the steering wheel on the way home and came to the hospital to visit Jiang Chengshu. Although the two get together less and more, it doesn''t affect the sweetness at all. On the contrary, due to the lack of sight, the heart is full of enthusiasm. Unexpectedly, the serious gathering again was because of Yan Yun''s disappearance. The hospital is not a good place to talk about things. The two agreed to meet in a private apartment of Jiang Chengshu. There has been a temporary "love nest" for two people. Rong Xuelong is not a cowardly woman. Once she has established a relationship with Jiang Chengshu, she is also going to live with him generously. Aside from getting engaged or getting married, she can live together for a period of time first, and run the two sides together. Life habits. Different from the big flat floor where she lives, this apartment of Jiang Chengshu is a double floor, and the sight line and space are very good. Rong Xuelong took out the key and walked in. Before he could change his shoes, he saw the woman sitting on the sofa... Chapter 618： Pretending to be as pure as ice "Hello, Miss Rong." The woman on the sofa stood up, copying her hands, the contempt and hostility in her eyes were clearly on her face. Rong Xuelong was stunned for only a second, and her expression quickly cooled down. "This is my home, how did you get in?" She turned sideways and made a way, "Please leave immediately, otherwise I will call the police immediately!" Uncertainly expelled, without any hypocrisy. "Your home? Miss Rong is such a big face!" Ying Fuyi also faded away from the sunshine and decentness of the past, revealing a hidden face, "It''s just that Miss Rong has always been outstanding in acting. Who knows if you are acting again, obviously you stole someone else''s key and entered someone else''s house, but bit back. ! After all, what you are best at is stealing other people''s things!" "Infuyi, I have no time to exchange concepts with you here, turn my mouth, and walk out for myself if I know it! Otherwise, if I come to invite you, it won''t be so decent!" Rong Xuelong threw the handbag on the ground and kicked off a pair of high heels. "Do you want to fight with me?" Ying Fuyi covered his mouth and smiled, "Rong Xuelong, I don''t see that you are really capable of literary and martial arts, but you robbed me of my inheritance and lied to me. Your cousin¡¯s feelings, our huge Ingerna family, are all played around by you. Do you think you can just get out of it like this?" "Jiang Chengshu has been in a crush on me since junior high school. After chasing me for more than ten years, he couldn''t succeed. Instead, your sly tricks caused us to say that I robbed you. Didn''t you rush to send it to me?" Rong Xuelong sneered. "But you shouldn''t pretend that you don''t know Cheng Wei in front of your cousin! Pretend that you are icy and clean and deceive your cousin to be enamored with you!" Ying Fuyi''s face was distorted. After Jiang Chengwei and Rong Xuelong left, she couldn''t figure out the identity of Rong Xuelong and ventilated with An Bufang, only to realize that she had been cheated miserably. Think of her dignified eldest lady, when did she suffer such a grievance? The fianc¨¦ was robbed, and his cousin took a grudge against him, and he couldn''t bear it. Rong Xuelong, she will never spare her lightly! "Ying Fuyi, you must speak logically." Rong Xuelong obviously did not regard her as an opponent. She smiled contemptuously, "I never said that I didn''t know Cheng Wei, but you were stupid and didn''t see it. Speaking of Bingqing Yujie, if it wasn''t for Miss Ying''s medicine, wouldn''t I still be in a position until now?" "Rong Xuelong, you are shameless! Cousin is willing to give you the position of Patriarch''s wife, you are still not satisfied, and you have taken away my Chengwei!" Ying Fuyi was anxious. Rong Xuelong was already impatient, "Just a few words over and over again, do you have any creativity? I count to three..." "You don''t need to count, I will let her out now." Jiang Chengwei''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. "Cheng Wei!" Ying Fu Yi saw Jiang Cheng Wei coming, both excited and sad, "I..." "Why do you have the key to my apartment?" Jiang Chengshu interrupted her. His expression was terribly cold. "It doesn''t matter." He shook Rong Xuelong''s hand, "You like it here, stay as you like." After saying this, he took the barefoot Rong Xuelong in a hug, took it out, and closed the door with his hands, and then the electronic lock was encrypted and the door was completely locked! "Cheng Wei! Cheng Wei!" Ying Fu Yi wanted to follow, but found that the door lock couldn''t be opened. Chapter 619： Don’t you really fall in love with Yanyun? She knocked on the door desperately, panicking and angry. "Cheng Wei, how can you treat me like this, we have had a marriage contract since childhood... I don''t blame you if you empathize, but you can''t abandon me... I can bear you having other women out there, but you must marry me , I should be your good match..." Through the door, her voice couldn''t be heard clearly. But Rong Xuelong chuckled lightly, and pinched Jiang Chengshu''s face instead. "Good job, good." "It''s not safe here anymore." Jiang Chenghui enjoyed his sister''s praise very much, but his expression was still somewhat solemn, "Let''s go to other places and say." Infuyi can find this place and open the door to come in. In addition to proving her wrist, it also proves that there is an An Bufang behind her. The electronic lock is an emergency safety lock that cannot be opened by conventional means, but it can''t be closed for long periods of time. The top priority now is to find the missing Su Yanyun. "Sister, are you sure that Yan Yun must be with Jiang Chengxi?" After finding a safe place again, Jiang Chengshu asked Rong Xuelong. "We have ruled out other situations." Rong Xuelong replied solemnly, "Last time, Yan Yun was kidnapped by the old witch. Lin Yi also thought Jiang Chengxi did it for the first time, but his attitude is the same as this time. It''s completely different. He learned that Yan Yun was gone, so he was looking for her anxiously. But this time, his reaction was too calm." "Could it be Jiang Yilin?" Jiang Chengshu asked, "I know she hates Yanyun, or... You said before that the one who lives in your house is also suspect..." "Jiang Yilin and He Xiaoqin have been ruled out, even Liang Shangqing has been ruled out." Rong Xuelong shook her head, "Jiang Yilin is no longer in City C, and has no ability to commit crimes. He Xiaoqin was stared at by her brother to death and did not act as a demon. Possibility. My old witch is still in restraint, Erfang''s daughter-in-law has recently had an unstable fetus, and the whole family is taking care of the baby... Anyway, after a big circle, only Jiang Chengxi is the most suspicious." Jiang Chengwei pinched his chin. "Sister, there is actually something that I always find very strange." "You said." Jiang Chengwei considered the language again, and then said, "From what I know about Jiang Chengxi, he shouldn''t be so caring about an ordinary woman. He, frankly...like you before, is careless. . Even to Jiang Yilin, he is half-truth. Why is he so...persistent to Yan Yun?" Rong Xuelong frowned, "I also thought about this. Maybe he is particularly jealous of Lin Yi, as long as it is Lin Yi, he will destroy it?" "Then why does he have to give Jiang Yilin to Linyi?" Jiang Chengwei asked, "As far as I know, Jiang Chengxi seems to be his biggest wish is to watch Yilin and Linyi together. But now you, he completely gave up After Yilin, I ignore her." When the two people said this, they couldn''t help but glance at each other with some horror. "Should it be..." Is Jiang Chengxi really in love with Su Yanyun? "That would be troublesome." Jiang Chengwei sullen his eyes, "That guy has a deep mind and a vicious method. If Yan Yun is really taken by him..." ... When Su Yanyun woke up again, she felt that the surrounding air was a bit hot. There was a buzzing in my ears that made people very upset. She sat up and found herself in a closed and ancient space. Chapter 620： Could it be that I crossed it? There is not a single window in the whole room, only a huge exhaust fan is installed in the corner of the wall. The buzzing sound came from there. The walls were painted with green paint, and there was a dark musty smell. Under him is a camp bed, except for the quilt on the body and the pillows under the head. It is soft and comfortable, and it is of high quality. Su Yanyun sat up, the first time she felt that her body was a bit cumbersome. The waist is so heavy, like a heavy waist bag. She lifted the quilt and was about to get to the ground, her eyes suddenly stopped on her stomach. "God... this..." She took a breath, and touched her belly with her hand, "This, this is..." She was so frightened that she almost fell off the bed. "My belly, when has it become so big! I...Where am I..." She touched her face, looking for the real touch of her fingertips, "Am I dreaming? I... I am crossing Now? Am I still Su Yanyun?" Perhaps her voice was so loud that it disturbed the people outside. The iron door lock was unlocked. A tall man came in, his appearance was quite beautiful, a pair of peachy eyes looked particularly passionate, and his stature was long but powerful. "Zhengzheng, are you awake?" His tone was very concerned, "How do you feel? You have slept for two days, I can only give you nutrition injections. Do you feel hungry, I''ll get you something to eat ." Su Yanyun''s expression is not so much panic as it is dumbfounded. "Did you admit the wrong person?" She asked back, "I''m not really true, I... my name is Su Yanyun, you... did you catch the wrong person?" When the man heard her and saw her expression without any pretense, he was also startled. In a flash, he seemed to have thought of something, and a ray of surprise slipped across his eyes. "Yan Yun, don''t you remember?" He asked, "Who am I, do you know?" Su Yanyun stepped back vigilantly and shook his head, "Who are you?" She was stunned, and suddenly, tears filled her eyes suddenly. "Mom..." She spit out these two words, "Mom''s treatment has been forced to stop." She touched her stomach, "Now, when is the time, the baby in my stomach is so big... Why am I here, so many months, what happened..." She can''t remember anything! The clearest memory is that she saw the true colors of Song Zhifei and Luo Weimin, they forced her to sign the transfer of equity, she rushed out of the hospital, and then - There was a rasping sound of braking in my mind. Su Yanyun pressed her temple, "husband..." She pronounced these two words. "Yan Yun." Jiang Chengxi supported her, "Why are you uncomfortable?" Su Yanyun shook her head, but her expression was dumbfounded, how could she say the word husband. "Yan Yun, you had a sudden cognitive impairment before, so after half a year in a daze, now you have recovered. You can''t remember some things in the past half year." Jiang Chengxi has roughly guessed Su Yanyun''s situation. But it¡¯s okay, I can tell you what you want to know." Su Yanyun looked at the man in front of her. His peach blossom eyes are full of sincerity and concern, but she really has no impression of him. "Why am I here?" she asked Jiang Chengxi. Jiang Chengxi... Keke, why did you ask such a core question in the first place? Chapter 621： The world cant bear this dogs blood He was somewhat awkwardly silent for two seconds. Decided to tell the truth. "I snatched you over." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yanyun threw away his hand, and the speed of light retreated three meters away. Sure enough, it is absolutely impossible for a good person to meet in such a place! "Yan Yun, I know you will be very angry with my behavior." Jiang Chengxi took a step forward, but stopped when Su Yanyun wanted to go back, "But since I choose to speak out, it proves that I don''t want to hide anything from you. . After all, you have no memory for half a year now. You have no room for questioning how I want to make up or cheat, right?" Su Yanyun looked at Jiang Chengxi cautiously. "Then you say, why are you taking me over?" "Because," Jiang Chengxi stared at her deeply, "If I don''t do anything, you and the baby in your stomach will always belong to Rong Linyi." "Rong Linyi!" Su Yanyun felt her mind dull, as if she had been struck by something. She remembered why the name was so familiar. "You are talking about the new Patriarch of the Rong family? Young Master Yi?" Jiang Chengxi was overjoyed in her heart. Sure enough, Yan Yun really didn''t remember Rong Linyi. He remembered how Song Zhifei looked like when she had a cognitive impairment... He thought to himself that he was betting right. "Yan Yun, come here and I will tell you everything." Jiang Chengxi smiled, "Or, if you think you are hungry, I can also take you to the kitchen." Jiang Chengxi did not think of hiding Su Yanyun. He told Su Yanyun what happened in the past six months and all he knew. Anyway, he didn''t think about shutting her up forever. In the future, she will go out to inquire about it by herself and hear different versions, which will create a gap between them. Su Yanyun was eating the food Jiang Chengxi had prepared for her while quietly listening to what had happened in the past six months. When she put down the dishes, she said that there is a lot of food and she needs to digest it. The story is very long, she also needs to digest it... "So, my mother is awake, but she is not my biological mother at all?" Su Yanyun smiled bitterly, "You didn''t lie to me? Why do I always feel so exaggerated?" "I didn''t lie to you, Yan Yun, think about it carefully, is your memory before eight years old, is it vague?" Jiang Chengxi said sternly, "because you were adopted by the Su family after you were eight." "Their biological daughter is your sister and also Rong Linyi''s...first love?" Su Yanyun felt that this story should only exist in the sky, and the world simply cannot bear such a strong and fragrant dog blood. "I really married Rong Linyi? I separated him and his first love and became Mrs. Rong Shao? My mother and my husband''s first love is a mother and daughter, and they were expelled from City C together?" Su Yanyun covered her face, feeling very mysterious, "I''m probably already stupid..." "By the way, Song Zhifei and Luo Weimin..." After jumping through the space and time for six months in an instant, Su Yanyun really felt like traveling. "They are not married yet, but Luo Weimin''s belly is about the same size as you." Jiang Chengxi said, "She wanted to drug you last time, but she reaped the consequences. Her relationship with Song Zhifei is also very bad, except that she is pregnant with a son ,and so¡­¡­" "I see." Su Yanyun''s expression is now very indifferent. She can still clearly remember the sun-dazzling afternoon. She looked at the snow-white inspection sheet, four words around her pregnancy... "Well, now I have one last question." She stared at Jiang Chengxi, "Whose baby in my stomach belongs to?" Chapter 622： Just want a fair competition opportunity "I don''t know if Song Zhifei has told you that he once gave you to another man to exchange an item." Jiang Chengxi stated leisurely while observing Su Yanyun''s expression. Sure enough, Su Yanyun''s face instantly turned white. Apparently, she knew? Jiang Chengxi smiled, "That man is me." Su Yanyun felt absurd in her heart, and her lips moved, "So, the baby in my stomach belongs to you?" "If it were mine, would you be with me?" Jiang Chengxi asked back. "No." Su Yanyun answered simply and decisively. She will not be with a scumbag who makes such a deal. Jiang Chengxi smiled, Su Yanyun would refuse, as expected, but the refusal was so direct, but it was a little surprised. He sighed slightly and looked very sorry, "Unfortunately, I wanted to use this to deceive you." Cheating, cheating? For some reason, Su Yanyun intuitively felt that the man in front of him was dangerous. Although he has always been friendly. "Your baby is not mine." Jiang Chengxi straightened up, "I didn''t agree with Song Zhifei''s deal. I don''t know who entered your room that day." Su Yanyun was inexplicably relieved. She put her hand on her belly, feeling the slight movement of her baby. "Since my baby is not yours, why did you **** me over?" Su Yanyun puzzled, "You said before that if you don''t make a move, my baby and I will always belong to Rong Linyi?" She has not believed Jiang Chengxi''s words until now. What he said has some familiar feelings, but more is strange. Jiang Chengxi stood up, then he walked to Su Yanyun and slowly knelt down on one knee. He put his hand on her knee: "Actually, I just want a chance for fair competition." Su Yanyun''s lips moved, but this time, she said nothing. "I''ve told you what I can say." Jiang Chengxi''s eyes were a bit hot, "Yan Yun, do you have anything you want to say to me?" Su Yanyun... has nothing to say: "I want to go out." ... "You said you know where Rouge Yun is?" Rong Xuelong had just been separated from Jiang Chengshu for less than two hours before turning back. "Yes," Jiang Chenghui looked at Rong Xuelong very surely, "I may not know the others, but I still know Jiang Chengxi and Jiang''s family well." He took out his cell phone and showed Rong Xuelong a map. "This suburban villa was built for my grandfather before. Because of some of my grandfather''s habits, underground air-raid shelters were built below. Apart from a few of my grandfather''s cronies, only me and Jiang Chengxi knew about this. Apart from this, I couldn''t think of it. Where else can he hide Rouge Yun." "Then we will go over immediately." Rong Xuelong hurriedly grabbed the bag. "Don''t you tell Rong Linyi?" Jiang Chengwei asked. "Let''s bring more people and don''t disturb him." Rong Xuelong shook his head, "I''m afraid Yan Yun is not there, he will be disappointed... Once we confirm, we will tell him." Rong Xuelong''s words also make some sense. "Okay, I will ask Grandpa to arrange someone for us," Jiang Chengwei nodded immediately, "Let''s set off right away!" ========== Seeing that the little angels reacted a bit fiercely. The author here to say that after this wave of operations, Jiang Chengxi will be offline...how to say, the pests are about to die, it is always unwilling to die, or to struggle again. On a larger scale, after this incident, all the damned will die, the disabled will also be disabled, the ones that should go must also go, and a unit will end. Moreover, the author will not take this amnesia as a long and excessive, it is only an inevitable process of the heroine¡¯s memory fusion and repair, because the heroine will appear in the next chapter, and the things and feelings that have happened will not disappear. It¡¯s just that you have to give the hostess some time to digest~~ Chapter 623： No matter how beautiful the wax figure is, it is a dead thing On both sides of the road in the winter, there are bare and decadent branches of trees. Su Yanyun remembered that when the sun was very good, it was still late spring. At that time, the summer had not yet arrived, and she was still struggling in betrayal and despair. Rong Linyi... She lowered her eyes, is what Jiang Chengxi said is true? If it is fake, how did she spend the past few months? If it is true... then if she sees him again... "The house of the Su family is now yours." Jiang Chengxi drove the car and glanced at Su Yanyun, who was silent beside him, "But now you live in such a big house alone, it is not safe and no one takes care of it. I will give You arranged a smaller apartment, go and see first?" Su Yanyun propped her head without saying a word. Jiang Chengxi''s feeling is still strange, she has no clue now... I wanted to go to the hospital to see my mother, but was told that it was no longer his mother and wanted to question Song Zhifei, but Song Zhifei had nothing to do with her. Now, the only thing left for her is-- Her eyes fell on her stomach. Yes, she only has the baby in her belly. She wants to know who the baby is! She must know who the baby¡¯s dad is? "The man that night was not you, right!" Su Yanyun suddenly asked Jiang Chengxi, "You said that the baby in my stomach could not be yours?" Jiang Chengxi was startled, "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun looked at him with her eyes as if she wanted to see through his eyes, "You know who my baby''s father is, right, you know." She was determined and could not allow Jiang Chengxi to refute. Jiang Chengxi...a bit embarrassed. He has investigated Su Yanyun and heard a lot about her past from Song Zhifei. In the past, Su Yanyun, how can I say, beautiful is beautiful, but beautiful without soul. Song Zhifei described her as a completely incomprehensible wooden beauty. Most of the time, she was dumbfounded, even less than one-tenth after she met Rong Linyi. [Can you imagine living with a wax figure? No matter how beautiful this wax figure is, it is dead right? ¡¿ This is Song Zhifei''s ultimate evaluation of Su Yanyun in the past. So after Jiang Chengxi got along with Su Yanyun for a short time, he deeply suspected that Song Zhifei was blind. That Su Yanyun, who had been married with Song Zhifei for three years, was a dull, dull, stubborn, and kind-hearted woman. Luo Weimin had calculated her various things since college, but she still regarded her as a good friend stupidly, and even the marriage affairs were arranged by the other party. However, all this changed after she met Rong Linyi. Jiang Chengxi spent a lot of money to inquire that she was almost knocked down by Rong Linyi''s car when she woke up, and how did she woke up with Rong Linyi and called his husband, abruptly, with a loud voice, and put the man''s cold and hard shell, A little bit of dissolution. She is agile and cute, although a little confused, she is not a temperless bun. Such a lively beauty has also won Rong Xuelong''s approval and also captured He Yueze''s heart. When taking Su Yanyun to the nursing home, Jiang Chengxi thought about the worst result. It was Su Yanyun who had recovered to become the silent, cold-faced little girl she first met. Or, it''s the stupid and stupid character before becoming a sudden cognitive impairment. But he didn''t expect that Su Yanyun''s personality seemed to have changed again... ==== Well, I will summarize the personality of Miss Pufferfish in the four periods: In the sanatorium period. Noble and glamorous little mute girl¡ªgrowth period. Really silly, silly, white and not sweet¡ªreturn to the male lead period. Soft, cute, lively, glamorous and unpretentious¡ªnow... Chapter 624： His eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye Su Yanyun now. Neither dull nor lively, she jumped from the misery and hesitation six months ago. Although she lost the experience of this time, she did not lose the temper that time gave. She... seems to have become shrewd and calm. This seems not easy to deal with. Jiang Chengxi groaned silently. It was not that he had thought of imprisoning her, making her his own imprisonment, and forcing her to accept herself. But...the "love" obtained in this way, there is still something missing. What Jiang Chengxi missed most was that she stood quietly on the grass full of flowers, the moment she looked back in the morning light as if she was bathed in holy light, and looked at him. At that time, she was solitary but noble. She only allowed him to approach by herself, allowing him to weave a wild flower ring every day and put it on her finger. If she didn''t bring Rong Linyi back, she would break the world that originally belonged to them. Then he would not take her to "elope" because of jealousy, nor would he stimulate Shi Fangran and his wife to take her away completely. Because she always thought she was called Zhengzheng, so many years passed before he could not find her. "I don''t know who your baby belongs to." Jiang Chengxi finally spoke out and looked at Su Yanyun calmly, "I said, what I want to ask for is just an opportunity for fair competition." "Fair play, with whom?" Su Yanyun asked. She felt that her heartbeat was a little fast, inexplicably fast. Jiang Chengxi had parked the car on the side of the road, his eyes were very deep, "With Rong Linyi." He didn''t believe it, he would lose to that man once again. Once, he gave Jiang Yilinsai to him, thinking that he could take the lead. Who knows that Jiang Yilin is so unbelievable. If she don''t be smart, she has already become Mrs. Rong Shao. Where is Su Yanyun''s turn to meet and love Rong Linyi again? ... In the study, Rong Linyi was lying on the desk with an empty coffee cup beside him. Scattered materials and various refreshing drinks littered the table. He was wearing the blanket that Su Yanyun once gave him, and he lay on his side. The face on the arm, even in the restless light sleep, was exhausted. Madam Rong had just stepped on the door of the study, and when she saw him doing this, she stopped her feet immediately. She hesitated for a moment, before giving him a good shawl, and letting him sleep for a while, struggling for a while, and decided to quit. He hasn''t slept for a few days. When there is news of Su Yanyun, he will be nervous and unable to calm down. Without news from Su Yanyun, he would be anxious and unable to rest. Madam Rong squeezed the needle in her hand. She originally planned that if he came over and he was not asleep, she would forcibly inject him with sleeping pills, otherwise, he would consume it like this... and he would be crazy if he didn''t die. Fortunately, he finally fell asleep. She withdrew cautiously, stepping on the thick carpet, pretending to make no sound. But Rong Linyi''s fingertips moved keenly, and he sat up abruptly. "Ran Yun?" He was sober as if he hadn''t fallen asleep at all. The first time he subconsciously called out the name that he was thinking about, the next second, he saw Madam Rong in front of him clearly and immediately asked, "There is her News?" "Not yet." Madam Rong helped her forehead. She had already known that she would wake him up, so she would not come over. Rong Linyi''s eyes darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Madam Rong observed meticulously, her heart tightened... Chapter 625： Cant find her, he wont go back "Lin Yi!" She walked a few steps over, came to the desk, stretched out her hand, and shook it before his eyes, "Lin Yi?" It took two seconds for Rong Linyi to recover. His eyes refocused, "What''s wrong?" His voice was very dull, as if it had been smoked. Mrs. Rong breathed a sigh of relief, "Do you want to take a break? If there is news about Yan Yun, I will let you know as soon as possible. Now the entire city of C is under our surveillance. Once there is news from her..." She was holding the needle with one hand behind her back, deeply worried. Don''t come down before Yan Yun has been found, Rong Linyi will fall. "I don''t need to rest." Rong Linyi propped his forehead, especially frustrated. He still has the smell of smoke from camping on the top of the mountain a few days ago and lighting a fire, except for occasionally when he needs to be awake, he will use the tap to flush his head and face, and he hasn''t taken care of himself at all these days. If it weren''t for knowing what happened, Mrs. Rong would hardly dare to recognize him. The decadent, anxious and unsharp man in front of him turned out to be his own son who has a serious habit of cleanliness. Rong Linyi took out a can of reminder drink from a carton beside the table, pulled it away and took a sip, "I''m fine, it doesn''t matter if I find Yan Yun and I sleep again." "Lin Yi!" Mrs. Rong snatched the drink in his hand, "Don''t force yourself anymore! If you are like this, Yan Yun won''t come back by himself. What''s the use of ruining his body. You are now like this? I tortured myself, even if there is news of her, you can¡¯t go and save her." "I will last until I rescue her!" Rong Linyi knocked a fist on the table, stood up, his eyes were blood red, "She is still waiting for me somewhere, how could I go to sleep alone? " "But you..." Madam Rong tried to walk around and approach him, "Have you ever considered my mood when you are like this? I am your mother. Looking at you like this, Lin Yi, do I feel good in my heart?" "Mom..." Looking at Madam Rong who was almost choked, Rong Linyi also felt guilty in his heart, "These days, you can help me look at the group...If, if I can''t find Yan Yun..." If he could not find Su Yanyun, he would not go back. His little woman is gone, what mood does he have to continue to sit on his throne and enjoy the loneliness of loneliness... "Linyi, don''t force yourself." Madam Rong stroked Rong Linyi''s arm. For the first time in so many years, he let her touch it so unsuspectingly, but if the price is like this, she would rather he still Be the relative who is thousands of miles away. Across the thin shirt, Mrs. Rong pinpointed the place for the needle. When she was about to plunge... Rong Liu stumbled and rushed in: "Young Master Yi! Find, find..." The arm was taken off from Madam. Rong Linyi quickly walked past like a hurricane, and almost grabbed Rong Liu, "You found Yan Yun?" Rong Liu nodded desperately. "Mrs. Young was found riding in the same car with Jiang Chengxi, in..." "Come right away!" Rong Linyi interrupted Rong Liu. He walked to the door, paused again, and touched his stubble chin, "Bring my shaver." No matter what, even if you don''t care about yourself anymore, you must never let the little woman see her decadent appearance. Mrs. Rong: "..." Fortunately, I also know that focusing on image, it should be able to rescue... Chapter 626： Slap you seriously, chase you "Young Master Yi, our people saw Jiang Chengxi taking Mrs. Young into an apartment, do we need to stop them?" Rong Liu reported the latest situation to Rong Linyi at any time. Rong Linyi was carefully wiping his fingers with a wet wipe. He picked up the cleansing spray and sprayed on his body, trying to get rid of the fume smell on his body, "Seal the whole apartment for me, and see where they went... How much is there to drive?" "Five minutes." Rong Liu silently glanced at the odometer that had been over 120 yards. ... The door of the apartment opened. Su Yanyun walked into the small and tidy room and went around for a while without saying a word. "Like it?" Jiang Chengxi picked up a doll on the TV wall and squeezed it, "I don''t know what you like, so..." Su Yanyun turned around and looked at Jiang Chengxi suspiciously: "Are you...really a rich chief executive?" "Huh?" Jiang Chengxi seemed to be dumbfounded by Su Yanyun''s questioning. "Such a small house," Su Yanyun turned around in this small room and hall, "Are you sure it''s...for gold to hide your sweetheart?" "Jin Wo Zang Jiao?" Jiang Chengxi almost laughed at Su Yanyun''s description, "So you think of me providing you with a place to live like this?" "Otherwise, you have been persuading me not to go back to Su''s house. I really can''t think of other reasons." Su Yanyun said with a serious face. Jiang Chengxi leaned forward slightly, and suddenly stretched out a hand to support the wall behind Su Yanyun, and half circle her in his arm. The distance between the two of them approached, Su Yanyun felt a little uncomfortable, stiffened all over, trying to retreat, and then behind the wall, fled to the other side, Jiang Chengxi seemed to be waiting for an opportunity. "Isn''t the benefits of a small house obvious?" Jiang Chengxi lowered his head and sighed at Su Yanyun, "Besides, you are in Su''s house. Can I see you anytime, anywhere?" Su Yanyun raised her eyes, and immediately saw those big peach eyes with deceptive electric lights. She took a deep breath and warned herself that the other party was not teasing herself. "Raise your hand." She really raised a hand. "I have a problem." "You ask." Jiang Chengxi agreed very lightly, but did not intend to release his arm. Su Yanyun''s shrunken and timid appearance at the moment was very...loving, and he didn''t want to miss this rare experience. Su Yanyun didn''t look at Jiang Chengxi''s affectionate eyes, and asked stubbornly, "You said before that there must be fair competition. Excuse me, before the opponent arrives, you will run ahead. It seems a bit immoral, right?" Jiang Chengxi almost laughed, "Have you ever heard of anyone who will courteous rivals? Why, let Rong Linyi come over, let us take a bite, see who kisses you more satisfied?" Su Yanyun: "...Will you be more serious?" "I''m serious," Jiang Chengxi said, but he became more and more serious, "I''m very serious to tease you and chase you, but you are making a joke with me waiting for your opponent. Love..." He suddenly raised his other hand, placed it on Su Yanyun¡¯s face, picked up her ears and played with her fingertips, ¡°How can love wait, Zhengzheng, I¡¯ve waited for so many years now, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer..." His voice became lower and lower, and his head gradually buried. Su Yanyun panicked and resisted, and was about to push him open, when the door of the room not far away suddenly heard a loud noise... ==== The author has been abolished and he is too sleepy. The code word has been fighting with his eyelids, and he can''t write a few words for a long time. I think I will take time to write a few chapters during the day tomorrow... ~： Ask for leave, I am also a human being Little angels are embarrassed, probably because the recent class, part-time job, staying up late and other things are too tight, so the author suddenly fell ill, suffering from the sickness of vomiting and diarrhea (it is definitely not happy). The author will ask for leave tomorrow and will not attend class in the dormitory. In addition, on Saturdays and Sundays, the author will definitely add more for everyone to fill in the missing chapters. I am really sorry, life is inevitable. Although I am a strong Chinese paper, I also have flesh and blood. Human o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 627： She fell into a embrace Jiang Chengxi''s lips stopped just three centimeters away from Su Yanyun. She heard him cursing in a low voice, but couldn''t hear it clearly. The gloom that was blocked by Jiang Chengxi had disappeared, and the sun shone on her face again. The moment Jiang Chengxi let go of her. Someone had grabbed him and threw a fist at him. The man who broke in...has been fighting with Jiang Chengxi. "You''re looking for death!" Rong Linyi pressed Jiang Chengxi on the coffee table and slammed his hair against the glass. Before Su Yanyun had time to scream, the few bodyguard-like men who followed immediately after the entry had already blocked her and surrounded her. The small living room was crowded and boiled like dumplings. "Madam young, you step back, don''t hurt you." A man who looked like the captain of the bodyguard reminded Su Yanyun respectfully. Su Yanyun stared closely at the two people who beat you to death. Jiang Chengxi is not a good stubble, but the corner of his forehead has also been smashed, and blood is flowing down his cheeks. The man who had just taken the initiative had also received a punch now, showing signs of bruising and broken skin on the corner of his mouth. Rong Liu frowned and watched the battle. Yi Shao hadn''t rested for a few days. Both his agility and physical strength were not as good as before, but he didn''t say anything. They would not take the initiative to help. Because it is obvious that Yi Shao wants to beat Jiang Chengxi alone. "Don''t, don''t hit..." Seeing the things in the living room being knocked over by two men one by one, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but speak. The next second, her voice suddenly became sharp, "Don''t hit-you guys. stop fighting!" She pushed away Rong Liu, who was in front of her, and wanted to go forward and persuade her. Rong Liu horrified: "Young lady, be careful!" There is nothing more deterrent than this sentence. Rong Linyi and Jiang Chengxi stopped at almost the same time, and their fists were still in the air. "Don''t fight..." Su Yanyun was less than one meter away from them. Rong Liu on the side obviously wanted to stop, but he didn''t dare to easily touch her. "Yan Yun..." Rong Linyi couldn''t help but step forward at the moment his eyes met her. He was almost conditioned and wanted to hold her in his arms. In the past few days, he doesn''t know what kind of life he is living, walking dead, it''s just that... However, at the moment his finger was about to touch Su Yanyun, Su Yanyun''s face turned pale, and she took a step back. She looked at the man in front of her, and had roughly guessed his identity. Did Jiang Chengxi lie? This man, is Rong Linyi? The rumors of the Patriarch of the Rong family, the man who coughed and got pneumonia in City C? He is even more handsome than she thought, but the faint cyan color and the invisible fatigue on his face seem to indicate that his condition is not very good... For a moment, she was a little flustered. One was that she didn''t know how to face such a situation, facing such a man... who suddenly became her husband. The second is that she clearly heard two words from her mouth: "...Lin Yi." These two words seemed to pop out unconsciously, but they were so strange, as if they were called out by another person. Most importantly, her retreat was completely ignored by him. She retreated, he entered, and the two words she unconsciously uttered made him speed several times faster than hers. When Su Yanyun came back to her senses, she had fallen into an embrace... Chapter 628： His strength is so great that she inhales For at least two seconds, Su Yanyun was dumbfounded. It darkened again, and what poured into the tip of the nose was a pleasant fresh breath. This breath... is a bit stranger than the man in front of him. Without waiting for the other party to close his arms, Su Yanyun already pushed him away-because he took care of her belly, he didn''t hold himself too tight. In Rong Linyi''s consternation, she was flustered and short of breath, and said intermittently: "Yes, sorry..." "Yun Yun," Rong Linyi grabbed her shoulders and stared at her as if to blend into her dodging gazes, "I don''t blame you for this matter, it''s because I''m not strict about it, so I don''t want people with ulterior motives. Take advantage of it." Su Yanyun raised his eyes and saw the "person with ulterior motives" behind Rong Linyi, Jiang Chengxi''s expression was also cold, with a bit of sarcasm. As soon as she shifted her gaze, she fell into this worried and deep gaze again. Jiang Chengxi''s people seemed to have also come in, and the living room became cramped and cramped in the tense atmosphere. Su Yanyun opened her lips several times, but she seemed to be speechless. The man in front of her inexplicably gave her a deep sense of oppression. This unexplainable discomfort was not brought to her by Jiang Chengxi. When she saw Jiang Chengxi, her first reaction was that he was a "liar", just ignore him. But when she saw Rong Linyi, her mood was depressed and tangled. It seems that how to treat him is not appropriate. "It''s okay..." Seeing her hesitating and embarrassed, Rong Linyi''s hand touched her face, and his fingers were trembling, "It''s okay, Yan Yun, no matter what happens, it doesn''t matter. It¡¯s fine as long as you come back, as long as you are fine." Su Yanyun finally knew where her panic came from. When Jiang Chengxi told her that she became Mrs. Rong Shao, she listened more to the stories of "others" and didn''t even substitute. Looking at the matter with the mentality of a bystander, she only felt that there might be some misunderstanding... But when she and Rong Linyi were face to face, she discovered what the words "Mrs. Rong Shao" really meant. In addition to being ignorant of what he is capable of, he can get the favor and affection of Shao Yi. She is even more alarmed about how she will face her life next. Now, she just wants to confirm two things, the first thing is-- "...Linyi, Rong Linyi..." She called out his name again. Rong Linyi''s eyes shone lightly, as if waiting for her next sentence. He is really Rong Linyi... Su Yanyun felt that her heartbeat was getting faster. She called his name just to confirm his identity again, and then, her hand touched her stomach, her eyes became firm. "Do you know who owns the baby in my stomach?" After asking this sentence, Rong Linyi''s hand on her cheek suddenly stopped. And Jiang Chengxi, who had been sneering behind him, had a curved mouth. "Roman Cloud?" Rong Linyi seemed to have noticed something, his voice was a little trembling, "You... what did you hear?" "Is my baby yours?" Now that she had already asked, Su Yanyun asked immediately, "If it''s not yours, Young Master Yi, do you know who they are?" There was a little sound. Rong Linyi''s face was completely pale. "What did you call me just now?" He grabbed Su Yanyun. This time, his strength was so great that Su Yanyun inhaled... Chapter 629： There are so many people here, be careful of your stomach "I¡­¡­" It may be that the man in front of him changed his face too quickly, or it may be that his horror and panic infected her in an instant. Su Yanyun''s voice also became broken and flustered. "I don''t know, you let me go... you hurt me..." She wanted to break away from the palm of his iron grip. It was just his sincere concern and affection that concealed her cognition, even if he had a cold temperament that could not be concealed, he made her think that he was a gentle and gentle man, at least a gentle and considerate man to her. However, at this moment, his faintly flushed pupils and the look in his eyes that seemed to be devastating were telling her that the man in front of him was extremely dangerous. "Su Yanyun." The little woman''s struggle did not shake Rong Linyi''s strength in the slightest. He still held her tightly, making her unable to move. His gaze was terrible and trembling, "What did you call me just now, I ask you!" Su Yanyun was completely frightened. A pair of eyes gradually filled with mist, and they looked so weak and helpless. These eyes were so similar to those they had when they just woke up from a coma more than six months ago. Rong Linyi suddenly felt his breathing stagnated, and there was a sweet smell of rust in his throat. "You, you let me go first..." Su Yanyun almost started crying, "It hurts me so much that you caught..." The little woman in front of him is like a little beast who has strayed into a trap. She is weak and helpless, but it makes the storm in his heart grow stronger. "Rong Linyi!" Jiang Chengxi finally couldn''t help stepping forward, "You told me before that she is seven months pregnant!" Perhaps this sentence worked, Rong Linyi finally let go of the hand that clamped Su Yanyun. But before she rubbed his arm pitifully, he suddenly bent over and hugged her up extremely violently. Accompanied by Su Yanyun''s exclaim, he had already walked outside the door holding her. "Rong Linyi!" Jiang Chengxi finally became angry, "You want to lighten your face!" He reached out from behind to grab Rong Linyi''s collar. When Rong Liu and the others saw this, they immediately stopped, but Jiang Chengxi''s people also immediately stepped forward, seeing that both sides had to act. Su Yanyun broke the confrontation with a more frightened scream. Rong Linyi, who had already reached the door...suddenly knelt down without warning... Fortunately, Jiang Chengxi has grabbed him by the collar. And he held Su Yanyun''s arm until he fell down without letting go. "Roan Yun!" Jiang Chengxi couldn''t care what happened to Rong Linyi, and hurriedly dragged her up from the ground. "Young Master Yi!" Rong Liu and the others were terrified. No one expected that Rong Linyi would fall down at this time. "He...what happened to him?" Su Yanyun wanted to go forward again. But Jiang Chengxi stopped her, "There are so many people here, be careful of your stomach." ... Rong Linyi didn''t know how long he slept. It was a completely dreamless lethargy. When he opened his eyes, his thinking still stopped at the moment he knelt. "Su Yanyun!" He sat up and saw that he was in the hospital at a glance. Mrs. Rong''s scolding sound came from beside him: "Lie down for me!" "Where is Yan Yun?" Rong Linyi had no plans to obey, he was about to tear off the needle from the back of his hand. Mrs. Rong gritted her teeth: "If you really want to play Sudden Death, you will never want to see Yan Yun again in your life!" This threat worked, Rong Linyi stopped what he was doing and looked straight at Madam Rong, "Where is Yan Yun?" Chapter 630： I heard that you are my husband Mrs. Rong saw that he was finally willing to listen to a word. Slightly relieved. "You lie down and don''t move, I will tell her to come in." In fact, Su Yanyun had always been outside the ward, and when Rong Linyi was sent to the hospital, she also followed. Jiang Chengxi seems to have never thought about how to restrict her actions, but he is obviously a piece of brown candy now, no matter where Su Yanyun goes, he sticks with integrity. When Mrs. Rong saw him, her brows frowned very unhappy. "Yan Yun, Lin Yi is awake, he wants to see you." Seeing that Jiang Chengxi wanted to go in with him, Mrs. Rong said coldly: "Young Master Xi, Yan Yun and Lin Yi are legal couples." In the face of Mrs. Rong, Jiang Chengxi dared not be too presumptuous, but he also sneered: "Yan Yun and Song Zhifei have been a legal couple for three years." He said contemptuously, "So what?" Su Yanyun, who had already walked to the door of the ward, stagnated heavily. Two marriages, each one came so silly... Especially this second paragraph. She now hates herself deeply in her heart, hate the so-called cognitive impairment. Why, when faced with great suffering, she would choose such cowardice and escape, and drag an innocent person into the water... "Ran Yun..." Rong Linyi''s eyes softened when she saw her come in. Su Yanyun lowered her head and didn''t speak, she walked to him slowly and sat on the chair. "Come here to me." Rong Linyi stretched out his hand in a gentle tone, "Come here, baby." Does he treat himself like this? Su Yanyun thought. Whether it was true or not, she didn''t intend to move, and still sat silently in front of him. When she revealed that she didn''t know him, she didn''t forget the paranoia and dominance that Rong Linyi showed. Rong Linyi''s heart sank when she saw her guard against alienation, and his face that had only softened a bit because of seeing her was freezing quickly. "Come here." His voice also became hardened, "If you come now, I can forget the blame." Su Yanyun finally raised her head, her eyes no longer dodge. She did not refuse, nor agreed, but instead asked: "Did we get along like this for the past six months?" Rong Linyi was startled, as if she didn''t expect her to ask like this. Su Yanyun looked at him steadily, with an unfamiliar calm in his eyes: "Listen to them, you are my husband." "They? Who?" Rong Linyi''s tone was a little taunting, "Jiang Chengxi? What did he say to you?" The little woman would rather believe the scumbag than him. Even if she knew that she had recovered her past cognition, she knew that she probably didn''t remember herself, but Rong Linyi''s heart tumbling again at this moment could hardly be controlled. Su Yanyun felt the pressure from him. This man has a terrifying aura and a sense of oppression from the superior. But... amazingly, she didn''t seem to be very afraid. Thinking that I was so eager to recognize the other person as my husband, and still pestering others. Su Yanyun also smiled a little helplessly. When her cognitive impairment occurred, how big was her heart to be able to be coquettish to such a man? "I''m not a fool." She looked at Rong Linyi, "Perhaps I was a bit stupid, but I am sober now. For the past six months, Master Mengyi has been taking care of... Jiang Chengxi has indeed told me a lot, but I have... ¡­Like Madam Rong, I have tried to verify, I¡­" Chapter 631： They all know who the baby is At this moment, Rong Linyi was quiet. He listened to Su Yanyun quietly. It''s as quiet as the sea at sunrise, without waves... But Su Yanyun understood that under the sea, no one knew what it was. She didn''t say the next words, because she cleverly felt that if she continued, she might not end well this time. She was a little surprised that her intuition had become so sharp. Although she had lost six months of experience, she seemed not as slow as before. "I''m waiting for you to continue." I don''t know how long it took before Rong Linyi''s voice rang coldly. During this silent time, the wisdom is like him, and he has already thought out some things clearly. Jiang Chengxi did not lie to Su Yanyun. That scumbag was really cunning, he probably discovered Su Yanyun who had recovered his cognition from the first time, and he was not so foolish. So just tell everything and everything. You can also boast an upright goodwill. By then, it will only appear that Rong Linyi, who has to pursue everything, is unreasonable, paranoid and terrifying. Really... a good hand. Anyway, Su Yanyun didn''t remember anyone. She doesn''t remember him anyway... Thinking of this, Rong Linyi only felt that a certain place in his heart was gradually becoming hollow. Suddenly, he grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand, and before she was surprised, he said, "Yan Yun... kiss me..." Su Yanyun was immediately stunned by this abrupt request. Rong Linyi in front of him seemed to change his expression suddenly. He almost humbled and pulled her pleadingly, "I don¡¯t remember, it¡¯s okay... We are married. You are my wife anyway... Baby, Come over, hug me, or kiss me, we can be together before, and then we can..." As long as she is a little bit softer, he can ignore everything. Su Yanyun could hear her heartbeat speeding up, and for a moment, she almost couldn''t breathe. She stayed away. "Young Master Yi..." She took out her hand in a flustered manner, "I, I just want to ask you... Do you know who owns the baby in my stomach?" In the ward, it was dead again. Su Yanyun raised her eyes and saw a look similar to Jiang Chengxi in Rong Linyi''s eyes. Sure enough, they all knew who their baby was, but they all chose not to tell... "Is it important to know whose child you are pregnant?" Rong Linyi''s face was ugly again, "Yan Yun, even if I always know that you are not pregnant with my baby, I have never complained. As long as it is. Your baby is my own flesh and blood to me. Is it really important to know who that irresponsible father is?" Even if he killed him, Rong Linyi would never say An Mingchen''s name. When she had cognitive impairment, Su Yanyun had already reacted a lot to this man''s name. If she heard it now... and many more! Rong Linyi suddenly thought of something. The little woman has regained her cognition, but she does not know who her baby belongs to... This shows that she does not remember that she was with An Mingchen at all? Why is that? "Do you really mind?" Su Yanyun''s culture interrupted his thinking suddenly, and he was taken aback when he asked. "Young Master Yi," Su Yanyun stood up and protected her stomach, "Are you really as you said, without any grudges?" Chapter 632： Too much love, or too illusory Whether it was her eyes or her tone, it was so calm. However, Rong Linyi actually had the illusion that Su Yanyun had seen through all his thoughts. Whether it is superficial or deep consciousness, it seems that she has such a peaceful gaze, and there is no secret at all. Seeing Rong Linyi did not answer. Su Yanyun seemed to sigh slightly, and she sat down again to ease the atmosphere between the two. "Yi Shao, although I have a rough idea of ??what happened in the past six months from the mouths of others, I don''t know the details of my getting along with you..." "You ask." Rong Linyi said, his emotions seemed to have calmed down a lot. "I want to ask, have we quarreled?" Su Yanyun raised her eyes, with questions in her eyes. Rong Linyi... It wasn''t until this moment that he finally truly felt that Su Yanyun''s cognition was truly restored. In the past six months, she has been cute and confused. In order to avoid the blind spots temporarily shielded in her brain, she would subconsciously not think about many problems. But now... A completely awake Su Yanyun turned out to be a bit strange. Feeling this strangeness, Rong Linyi''s heart was a little flustered again. The gentle nostalgia that he has always wanted to grasp firmly and vowed never to let go, seems to finally escape from his hands... Without the cognitive impairment, what is left between him and Su Yanyun? Probably only my own wishful thinking and attachment are left? At this moment, what is the difference between myself, in front of her, and a stranger? He remembered the first time the two actually met. She rashly ran into him and was almost knocked over. It was he who caught her to prevent her from falling. But apart from saying thank you, she didn''t even look at him. As far as Su Yanyun is concerned, the relationship between the two people is probably just more...just glanced a lot. As if already knowing Rong Linyi''s answer, Su Yanyun murmured in a bit of disappointment: "That''s it...we haven''t even done anything like a quarrel." Is it too much in love, or too illusory? "I''ve been married to Song Zhifei for three years," she seemed to be talking to herself again, "never quarreled. Shao Yi, do you know? He is a very incompetent husband, and he almost never spends the night at home. Occasionally. Come back, Luo Weimin will appear soon..." She smiled, "Actually, I should have seen the problem a long time ago. But I have always pretended not to see anything. Because I have to rely on the Song family and rely on them to protect my relatives. I was even fortunate that Song Zhifei could not Humane...In this way, I didn''t actually give anything, and got what I wanted." Tears suddenly slipped from her eyes without warning, "Sao Yi, what I want to say is, in fact, I always seem to be the weaker and victimized side, but in fact, the person who took advantage in the end was me. I am a very People who tend to avoid disadvantages, sometimes, everything that you see in your eyes is not true... Therefore, when the cognitive impairment occurs, your appearance happens to be something I can rely on better. Fulcrum, in the past six months, even if we..." "Ran Yun!" Rong Linyi grabbed her hand again and interrupted her. He would not allow her to speak any more. He didn''t want to hear what she wanted to say, "I know what you have to say, but I don''t allow it. You think about yourself this way, you were alone and helpless at that time, just instinctively calling for help. If... then it wasn''t me, you might also..." Chapter 633： Shed every drop of blood At this moment, he would rather be an ordinary person in such a big world. I''d rather just create this relationship between her and him just by coincidence. Not wanting her to approach herself with purpose. Cognitive impairment is real, and it is also true that she recognizes herself as her husband. All her attachment and love, their lingering and love, are all true! Even if she doesn''t remember it now, it doesn''t mean that those don''t exist anymore. She just couldn''t remember, so she was confused. But Su Yanyun suddenly violently snatched her voice back: "I will!" Tears fell from her face as if uncontrollable, in strings, dripping on the hem of her clothes. As if to admit this matter, facing her own heart, it is also a great torture for her. Rong Linyi raised his head, wiped her tears, and whispered in an extremely distressed voice: "Okay, Yanyun, stop crying... It doesn''t matter if we are together now. The past is not important. The future is important, okay?" He couldn''t see her cry like this. It was as if he was the one who bullied her. He wanted to put her in his arms as he did before, and gently patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. But now, she might not allow herself to do such a thing again... "Ran Yun, you may not remember. Not long before you hit my car, on the same day, we met in the hospital. You hit me and almost fell. You don''t remember..." "I remember that." Su Yanyun has stopped crying, the corners of her eyes are reddish, looking at Rong Linyi. Her words completely stunned him. "I remember, Shao Yi, you were wearing a white shirt with a matte shading, and I saw the buttons on your clothes...there is the Rong family''s family crest and the initials of your name. ...At that time, I knew who you were..." Rong Linyi was completely stunned, "Impossible, just for a moment..." "I dare not look at your face, but all my attention is on your buttons. So," Su Yanyun''s face returned to calm, "Perhaps at that time, my subconsciousness had already emerged: If he were my husband , What a good idea, right? When I was struggling in despair and couldn''t be saved, you appeared again..." She wants revenge, wants to save her mother, there is no faster shortcut than finding a strong man If Ying Xiurui was here at this time, he would definitely be shocked by the look and eyes that Su Yanyun showed. Because more than ten years ago, when An Mingchen appeared holding the rag doll in her sister''s clothes, the expression when talking was exactly the same as Su Yanyun at this moment. [When I put her in the oil drum, I knew that only one of us could escape. Although it seems that she is more likely to escape. After all, I lead the other person away, but subconsciously, I already know very well how likely the ship is to be blown up, and there is also the possibility of me escaping to a safe area. How big. If I take her, I can''t reach the safe area so quickly. So getting rid of the burden and sacrificing my sister in exchange for myself to live is the decision made by my instinct at that time. ¡¿ If I can, I really want to shed every drop of Anwu family blood... To shed this dirty blood... The plane jumped into the clouds and An Mingchen looked out of the cabin. The moon and City C are getting closer. Chapter 634： How did she live safely till now "If he were my husband, that would be great..." Rong Linyi repeated Su Yanyun''s words in a low voice. At the corner of his mouth, there was a slight smile, a bit bitter, but a bit pleased. "This is the most happy words I have heard since I have known you for more than six months." Isn''t it? No longer knew that before Su Yanyun''s cognitive impairment happened, he was already interested in him, so happy. Even if this is intentional, it uses more than emotion. At least it is useful to prove that she is in her heart. "Yun Yun," Rong Linyi grabbed her hand and placed it on his face. He closed his eyes, as if feeling this rare and precious touch, "I know, you suddenly don''t remember what happened six months ago. It¡¯s up, so it¡¯s hard to accept our relationship, but it¡¯s okay, as long as I remember..." Su Yanyun withdrew her hand. "Little Yi, memory is not the most important thing, but me..." "You can call me Linyi, or call me Yi, or your husband as before." Rong Linyi couldn''t let her go on. "I also need some time..." Su Yanyun tried her best to express her views. "It''s okay, go home and take a good rest. You are about to give birth in more than two months. I will give you a lot of time." Rong Linyi was too gentle. It was his gentleness that made Su Yanyun feel more at a loss. In contrast, she now feels that Jiang Chengxi''s "anything up to you" attitude makes her feel a little more relaxed. At least, she can reject Jiang Chengxi directly without fear of embarrassment or anger. But if she rejects Rong Linyi directly... Judging from the current situation, she doesn''t know what uncontrollable things will happen. "You, take a good rest, I''ll go first." She stood up again, finally made up her mind. "Su Yanyun." Just for an instant, all the warmth was shattered like thin ice, and Rong Linyi''s face darkened again. This time, Su Yanyun could feel that his whole person was swallowed by a dark cloud. , "When I am discharged from the hospital, go home together." Su Yanyun stepped back and almost tripped over the chair. Such Rong Linyi scared her. She wanted to escape, but she also had a premonition that if she wanted to escape, he would be like a beast hung in the grass hunting, grabbing her neck, biting her trachea, and throwing her back into the lair... She also knew that if she was willing to persuade her and lay beside him obediently, that gentle and considerate man would appear again. She couldn''t imagine that she had actually lived with such a handsome and dangerous man in the past six months. How did she live safely until now? At this delicate and tense moment, Mrs. Rong¡¯s chuckle suddenly came from the door of the ward: "How much do you have to say? Yan Yun, the doctor said that Lin Yi needs to rest more physically. Come out and stay with her for a while. ." Just like seeing Mrs. Rong for the first time, Su Yanyun immediately realized that the other party was here to save herself. It is strange to say that there is such a tacit understanding between Su Yanyun and Mrs. Rong and Rong Xuelong, which has nothing to do with memory. She immediately walked to Mrs. Rong obediently and took her arm. Mrs. Rong smiled with the same appreciation as before. Perhaps it was because of Mrs. Rong''s relief. Although Rong Linyi was reluctant in his heart, he still compromised. Chapter 635： Who made you single? Su Yanyun followed Mrs. Rong, even if he couldn''t return to the Shuiyuan, at least he would be able to return to Rong''s house. With Mrs. Rong, Jiang Chengxi didn''t dare to make mistakes no matter how scheming. But, not long after, Mrs. Rong returned. Seeing her alone, Rong Linyi was startled: "Where is Yan Yun?" His first reaction was that Mrs. Rong asked to send the little woman back. Mrs. Rong''s expression was relaxed and comfortable: "Well, I let her go with Jiang Chengxi." "what did you say!" At that moment, Rong Linyi''s eyes were full of killing intent. But Mrs. Rong was frank, she walked over and smiled contemptuously: "Stupid!" Rong Linyi didn''t have any mood to listen to what she said, he was about to go to the ground immediately. Mrs. Rong just took a lot of time to trim her hair. "If you want to lose her completely, go cry and hang yourself now." Rong Linyi''s footsteps stopped. Mrs. Rong''s threat was very sharp. "You are not as good as one-tenth of your dad''s back then," Madam Rong looked at her son''s eyes more and more contemptuously, "Where is there such a good thing under the sky, a wife falling from the sky will make you comfortable for a lifetime? You too? I had good luck. If the person who hit Yan Yun was Jiang Chengxi, what''s the matter with you? You will live alone!" Although she knew that Mrs. Rong was very unpleasant, Rong Linyi also knew that she was telling the truth. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and asked, "What on earth are you trying to say?" "Humph," Mrs. Rong snorted, "I''m afraid you can also see that the kid surnamed Jiang is so weird. He can obviously take Yan Yun away and hide him, and he can also trick her into coaxing her. But he didn''t, he dare Let her out and rob you publicly. Do you think he is stupid?" Rong Linyi didn''t say a word. Indeed... if Jiang Chengxi really hid Su Yanyun to deceive her, the two might be together for a while, but the lie would always be exposed. Once Su Yanyun remembered those six months, there would be no possibility between the two. Unless, he only wants her body, not her heart. But if he tells everything and everything, he will take the lead. At this time, the passive person is Rong Linyi. Moreover, Jiang Chengxi understood Rong Linyi, and with his personality, he would definitely have to re-confess himself to Su Yanyun. Everything he had in the past made him more and more unable to let go, so if Su Yanyun showed resistance, it would stimulate him to adopt tough methods. At this time, Su Yanyun was absolutely impossible to accept this method. "Let me say, you still love too much without IQ," Madam Rong snorted, "You return the Su clan to her so that she can live well without relying on you. If there is no true feelings, it will be even harder. Come back to you. Now, do you dare to take Su Clan back again?" In the past... What Rong Linyi didn''t like most was that Mrs. Rong was too shrewd about everything. But now, he actually had to admit that Madam Rong''s seemingly ruthless calculations can actually protect his important things to the maximum. However, in love, I can''t wait to give all the best to each other. So a little bit of dirty calculations are the ones that fall into true love the most disdain. He couldn''t wait to send Rong Shi to her feet, just to laugh at her, where could there be such a little thought? "I can''t let go." He clenched his fist. "So, stupid!" Madam Rong really hates iron and steel, "Jiang Chengxi chasing her, can''t you also chase her? Do you think you are uglier than Jiang Chengxi or poorer than him, but then again, deal with women. , You are not as good as him. Who makes you single?" Chapter 636： Love makes people stupid Rong Linyi... This mother is definitely not a dear! Madam Rong looked at her son''s extremely unpleasant look. "If it wasn''t for me to come in just now, would you be ready to drag people over and press the king on the hospital bed to bow?" Rong Linyi: "...I didn''t think so." "You may not think so, but you will definitely do it!" If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just tossed himself to sudden death, Madam Rong really seemed to slap Rong Linyi a few times. "Women don''t chase like this!" "She is my legal wife." Rong Linyi pulled out the only retort. "Thanks to you, this is a good idea, and you drag someone to get married." Madam Rong rubbed her temples, "Now this is your biggest bargaining chip. As long as you use it well, you will have a lot of opportunities than Jiang Chengxi. But I look at you, it is obvious that a good hand must be played loosely..." Rong Linyi said nothing... It feels like Mrs. Rong hasn''t spoken to him in this tone for a long time since she took charge of the group. However, when he was just trying to be in the position, Mrs. Rong''s similar cynicism was said. Only at that time, Rong Linyi knew that in the shopping mall, he was not a star or a bit worse than his mother, so every time he was just convinced. Now, he suddenly found that... he still has a lot to learn from his mother... "How about? Knocking on my head to recognize a teacher, and I will help you make plans to get back your wife?" Madam Rong copied her hands. Rong Linyi...Go! Am I your son? ... Su Yanyun followed Jiang Chengxi back to the room. "It''s really surprising that you will come back with me." Jiang Chengxi was in a very good mood along the way. Of course, Mrs. Rong was willing to give Su Yanyun to him, which surprised him even more. Is this a deal he can''t catch Su Yanyun? Jiang Chengxi sneered inwardly, and Mrs. Rong was too arrogant. "This is the key to the house." Jiang Chengxi held a bunch of keys in his hand. "The door, the bedroom, the bathroom, the kitchen, the balcony." There are four in each place. He picked up a door: "As the owner of the property right of the house, I ask to keep one of the doors. This requirement is not excessive." Su Yanyun was noncommittal, but she narrowed her mouth unceremoniously, "How do I know if you have hidden other rooms in advance." Jiang Chengxi: "...If I want to hide it, I will eat it." Su Yanyun ignored her and went to the bedroom to take a closer look. Jiang Chengxi didn''t prepare any clothes for her, I don''t know if he forgot or deliberately. But no matter what, this made Su Yanyun a lot easier. The reason why Su Yanyun chose to come back with Jiang Chengxi was also considered. She still lives in City C. Whether it is Rong Linyi or Jiang Chengxi, it is not easy to control her whereabouts. It''s useless to hide. It is currently known that Jiang Chengxi will not do anything to her without her consent. And Rong Linyi, the only one who has a lot of suspicion of maneuvering... Su Yanyun said that after raising a Xi dog, are you afraid of losing sight of the door? Jiang Chengxi returned her mobile phone and wallet. Su Yanyun checked her bank card. Except for a rusty and gray card, she didn''t know where to check the balance. There is one card left with a sum of Su''s mid-year benefits on it, which is quite a lot. She is going to buy some necessities in the mall. At this moment, Jiang Chengxi is in the bathroom, throwing a spare bedroom key in his hand into the toilet and pressing the flush button... After the key disappeared, Jiang Chengxi later realized that he suddenly became a little stupid. ======= The author breathed a sigh of hatred today, coded ten chapters, dizzy Well, the wife chasing war will begin soon Yan Yun: The baby just wants to be quiet and take away the roses, diamond rings, earthy love words and delicious food! Chapter 637： Chasing girls is a major event in life That''s right, spare key. Jiang Chengwei felt that he was really stupid. Su Yanyun was right, he deliberately went to match a bedroom key, and then pretended to be generous and handed all the four original keys to her. In this way, she can win her favor and be prepared for emergencies... As a result, Su Yanyun''s intuition was unexpectedly sharp. What''s more unexpected is that, just because he swore in front of her that he didn''t hide the key, he actually washed the key away now. His brain must be broken! Opening the bathroom door, Su Yanyun looked like she was about to go out. "Where are you going?" Jiang Chengxi vowed to make a qualified brown candy. "Go buy some food and clothing." Su Yanyun replied smoothly. When Jiang Chengxi asked, he already knew what she was going to do. The purpose of not equipping the house with those things is very simple. It is for the two to go shopping together. Even if Su Yanyun didn''t realize anything, this kind of behavior similar to boy and girl friends constructing a cozy cabin was enough for Jiang Chengxi to have fun for a long time. On the way to the shopping center, Jiang Chengxi watched what Su Yanyun had been writing in her notebook. He craned his neck and saw that she was writing about food items. "Is it so troublesome for women to go out shopping, do you have to write down the shopping list in advance?" Jiang Chengxi asked with interest. Su Yanyun showed a polite but very distant smile: "Not only women are like this, men with planning are usually like this. Of course, a young master like you who eats to open his mouth and stretches out his hand will not experience such a life." Why couldn''t Jiang Chengxi hear that she was taunting herself, so she could only cough awkwardly, "I am mainly too busy at work and have no time to deal with these daily events." "Yeah, you are really busy," Su Yanyun thought of something, writing one by one in the notebook, "I have time to accompany others to cook, but no time to cook myself." "Chasing girls is a major event in life." Jiang Chengxi smiled cheeky. Su Yanyun glanced down at her belly. Hmm... girl, she is definitely not the one she was talking about. Because I don''t remember how I contacted Jiang Chengxi in the past six months. Su Yanyun only remembers previous media reports on Jiang Chengxi. I heard that this young man¡¯s greatest ability is not to increase the stock price of the family business or to produce a beautiful financial statement, but his ability to cause trouble and his bad temper. She has seen the ability to cause trouble. This guy looks like a pair of peach-eyed eyes, a narrow face and a pointed chin, but he does everything for his own pleasure, without considering the consequences. Just like taking her this time, causing her to be like this... Su Yanyun knocked herself with a headache. She was sure that she had no feeling for Jiang Chengxi at all. It was because she didn''t feel that she dared to be with him so unscrupulously. If, now the person next to him is replaced by Rong Linyi... Su Yanyun shook her head, she wanted to try her best to get married with Rong Linyi out of her mind. It''s not that she resisted the fact that she was married twice, but... when I think of Rong Linyi, I think of the term second marriage, and incidentally, I think of the first marriage. Then... it was Song Zhifei and Luo Weimin, two unappetizing people who appeared. Su Yanyun swears, how many times Rong Linyi appears in his mind, and how many times Song Zhifei''s pair will appear year-on-year. It made her think of these three people almost at the same time... Chapter 638： The same formula is as silly There is one more thing that she deliberately ignored. That is to look at Rong Linyi''s attitude towards her... The relationship between the two people must have been very close. This means that at least two people are homers... But for the current Su Yanyun, even if she was going to fantasize about Rong Linyi taking off his clothes, she couldn''t think of it. Not to mention the details of the two people in that matter. For Su Yanyun, who has almost no experience in that area, and has no memory of the rare experience, every time she thinks about this, she is curious and embarrassed. What was even more annoying was that when she thought that she didn''t even know what Rong Linyi was like without wearing clothes, she would think that she had never seen Song Zhifei before. I have been married twice, one is a real widowhood, and the other has no memory. Both times are the same silly formula. I feel aggrieved when I think about it. In short, during all the time that Su Yanyun was silent and alone, she was almost occupied by these strange thoughts. So when Jiang Chengxi asked her what she was going to buy next, she replied casually: "Underwear." As soon as the words were spoken, the side was quiet. In Miss Su''s warned eyes, Jiang Chengxi consciously stood back: "I''m waiting for you outside." In the shopping mall, for the convenience of women, the place to buy underwear is a whole area specially opened up. Seeing Jiang Chengxi sitting on a stool outside the area, Su Yanyun plunged in alone. Regarding the underwear on her body, Su Yanyun has already seen it, and there is no trademark or size remarks, so Su Yanyun does not know which brand she is used to wearing in the past six months. Even his size is not clear anymore. Only visually found that I was a lot plumper than I was six months ago... She went to one of the brands she had frequented the most, and the shopping guide lady immediately came up and introduced her very enthusiastically. "Well, this is not bad, let me try." Su Yanyun was successfully brainwashed under the wild bombardment of the shopping guide lady. She had just picked up an underwear. Behind him suddenly came a man''s not too unfamiliar voice: "You said you don''t like this style now." Su Yanyun exploded in place and looked back at the man behind her. The first sentence turned out to be: "You, are you discharged from the hospital?" Rong Linyi took the underwear in Su Yanyun''s hand and hung it on the shelf. "There is still a lot at home. If you need it, I will bring you all." His tone and expression were very cold, exuding Ruoyouruwu''s chill. Su Yanyun was stunned for several seconds before she woke up. He didn''t deliberately give himself a face, but he himself was such a person. "No, no, you just need to tell me what brand I usually wear, and that''s it." Su Yanyun said, feeling a little fever in her ears. No, no, shouldn''t you ask now, why is he here? Rong Linyi looked around in a circle: "There is no brand you wear here. I remember Aunt Chen said that after five months, all your underwear will be made-to-order." Order, order... Unexpectedly, I would have lived the luxurious life of such a top-notch giant. It''s just that I can''t remember it at all, and there is no sense of superiority, which is too frustrating. She turned around and went on to choose underwear: "Then don''t bother. My favorite before is this brand." Rong Linyi, who heard this sentence, immediately made a special trip to pay attention to the brand, and secretly wrote down in his heart... Chapter 639： Two, do you want to fight like this? Seeing Su Yanyun re-select things. The shopping guide lady was already blushing and turned her target to Rong Linyi''s body. "Sir, you are such a good husband who is willing to accompany your wife to visit underwear." Rong Linyi has never been in the mood to talk to other women, but the shopping guide lady''s words at this moment undoubtedly please him as much as possible. "Well," he actually replied, "Which company does your store belong to?" There was a bit more suspicious red on the face of the shopping guide lady, and her words began to squat. "This one looks good, you try it." Just halfway through the introduction by the shopping guide lady, Rong Linyi approached Su Yanyun and said, pointing to a style. Su Yanyun gave a particularly embarrassing cry. Just as he was about to raise his hand to take it, another man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side: ¡°It¡¯s not very comfortable at first sight, Yan Yun, I think this is more suitable for you.¡± Jiang Chengxi picked up the one beside him and showed a big smile to Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun wished she could plunge her head into the cracks in the ground. It¡¯s a weird thing for a man to enter an underwear shop. I have followed two people here. Do these two people want to fight like this? She hasn¡¯t thought about how to deal with this situation, Rong Linyi¡¯s hand has been on her shoulder, looking at Jiang Chengxi¡¯s gaze, it seems that she wants to crush him: "I will accompany my wife to go shopping. ?" "Ms. Su is now my guest and friend. You can stand here. Why can''t I?" Jiang Chengxi choked without hesitation, "Also, the one in your hand is obviously smaller." "Heh," Rong Linyi sneered, "Do you know how big she wears?" Jiang Chengxi''s sharp eyes immediately scanned Su Yanyun''s chest like a scanner: "36C." Su Yanyun... as far as she could see, she felt Rong Linyi''s whole body suddenly become murderous. "That, no..." She explained subconsciously, "I have nothing to do with him! I don''t know why he knows my size..." Before she could finish her explanation, she closed her mouth. Nervous! Why should she explain, why should she be afraid! It''s no wonder that Rong Linyi''s face is ugly. Compared with the experienced Jiang Chengxi, he basically knows nothing about women. He still remembered that the suit he prepared for Su Yanyun for the first time had his underwear reduced by one size. After that, he deliberately paid attention to the data on her. Remembering these things is obviously much harder than remembering the numbers on the financial report. Therefore, Rong Linyi was frustrated that Jiang Chengxi could report accurate figures in one bite. "I, I''ll try this." In the depressed atmosphere on the scene, Su Yanyun hugged her underwear and ran towards the fitting room. Because I am seven months pregnant, I have a big belly, which is very inconvenient. So the shopping guide made a special trip to help. She helped Su Yanyun adjust her shoulder straps, and suddenly came forward gossiping: "The two outside just now are your suitors, right?" Su Yanyun: "Um..." "Then you must be rich?" The shopping guide asked again. Su Yanyun: "?" How did you come to this conclusion? The shopping guide shook her head and sighed: "Even if you have money, there are such handsome men who are pregnant with children. If it were me, it would be difficult to choose." Chapter 640： Domineering female local tyrant and little fresh meat Su Yanyun: "!" Miss shopping guide, are you blind? Whether it is Rong Linyi or Jiang Chengxi, they don''t look like the kind of little white face who eats soft rice! She looked up and saw the big mirror in the fitting room. His disproportionately large belly and slender limbs looked so uncoordinated, uh... the current figure does not seem to be able to attract the capital of the domineering president. So... is it the overbearing female local tyrant who raises young meat? In order to win the benefactor''s love, Xiao Xianrou went to the underwear shop to choose the "battle clothes" for the benefactor. Su Yanyun shuddered, almost unable to rush out of the fitting room. She didn''t have much time to regain her cognition, and she finally accepted the "story" for six months. She said that she hadn''t developed the ability to deal with this kind of scene yet. When Su Yanyun swiped the card to take down the big and small bags, Jiang Chengxi almost rushed to carry the things. "I''ll do it." Compared to Rong Linyi, who had always been cold-faced by his side, he seemed to please women especially. Su Yanyun didn''t say a word, she was eager for someone to help carry things. However, she glanced at Rong Linyi, who hadn''t said a word since just now... He didn''t seem to intend to compete with Jiang Chengxi for such a gentleman''s move. Did he... really come here to "pursue" himself? Su Yanyun had some doubts in her heart. I have to say that if she was just an unmarried young girl, she would definitely be attracted to men like Rong Linyi. His appearance and temperament alone are enough to make 99% of women in the world tempted. Regardless of his identity and family background. But... if it is a man who is not much worse than him, and whose background is similar to him, who is sweet and active, it is easy to **** a woman from him. At least, Jiang Chengxi''s scheming and outgoing character are a powerful weapon. Although Su Yanyun did not explain, it was easy to see through the doubt. Rong Linyi suddenly stretched out his hand and held Su Yanyun in one hand. "Compared with those commodities, you are still more important. Since someone is willing to be free labor, I don''t need to call someone to mention it." Jiang Chengxi: "..." Su Yanyun was supported by Rong Linyi''s arm, most of her body leaned against him, and could only move forward with him. "It''s not a question of who will bring things up!" Jiang Chengxi was about to be half-hearted by Rong Linyi''s words, "This is a question of mind. Yi Shao sees someone who has never been in a relationship before. Let the next person do everything. , What is the true meaning of such a relationship?" Rong Linyi paused: "Unlike you, I have never been in love. Yan Yun is my only lover." good job! If Su Yanyun were not one of the main forces in this war, she would have raised her hands and applauded. Unexpectedly, the cold Rong Linyi''s combat effectiveness is so high! And from Jiang Chengxi''s slumped expression, he is really experienced in love! "Have you really talked about love many times?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but make up for it. If someone asks Jiang Chengxi about this, he will definitely reply "Shut up!" But Su Yanyun was not someone else, he could only suffocate a grudging smile: "I just walked through the flowers, and the pieces of armor didn''t touch the clothes." "Oh..." Su Yanyun seemed to understand, "Flowers." If the expression in his eyes could be substantive, Jiang Chengxi might have cut Rong Linyi thousands of times. ==== The author went to hang water today, first code four chapters, and then code, and when I code another four chapters, it will be posted... Chapter 641： What she needs to pay is sincere Not to mention, Rong Linyi actually took Su Yanyun into his car! "My car hasn''t been disinfected. I played with a woman in the back before and I haven''t cleaned it up yet." Anyway, the truth about Playboy has been exposed, Jiang Chengxi no longer has to conceal it, but instead said with a bit of wicked fun. . Sure enough, Rong Linyi''s hand stiffened. But soon, he sat beside Su Yanyun casually. "I''ve never seen a driver who talks so much like you." He countered faintly, "Let''s drive." As a result, Jiang Chengxi''s face sank again. Su Yanyun held her forehead to the side, why did she feel that these two men...have become naive? The residential area that Jiang Chengxi arranged for Su Yanyun was not far from the shopping mall. Although it was small, it was in a place with a lot of money. From the moment Rong Linyi appeared, Su Yanyun had been guessing whether he would forcibly take himself "home". After all, he was very tough when he was in the hospital. But surprisingly, until the three of them walked into the elevator, he did not express such a desire. Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief. Now that she wants to get along with Rong Linyi as a wife, she probably won''t be used to it. Although he looks perfect, Duo Jin is... gentle(?) But Su Yanyun still feels that she needs time to adapt... Unlike Song Zhifei''s obviously transactional marriage, what Rong Linyi needs her to pay is not a title that survives in name only, but her sincerity. From the beginning to the end, Su Yanyun wandered about the question of "Did I really love him?" If...she was saying that if there was a man like Rong Linyi in front of her in the past, I am afraid she was just asking her to be with him coldly, she would not be able to bear the temptation to be with him. However, her problem is obviously much more complicated now. Su Yanyun''s eyes kept falling on her stomach. Inside, there are two little babies... She will never make up her mind easily without knowing who the baby''s father is. She didn''t want to bury any hidden dangers in her marriage. In any case, make a decision after knowing the baby''s father! When the elevator door opened, Su Yanyun was still immersed in this thinking, until Rong Linyi called her softly before waking up. She is a pregnant woman, and the two men thoughtfully let her out first. Rong Linyi still refused to mention anything, only protecting Su Yanyun. Jiang Chengxi has nothing wrong with him. Everything in his pocket is the necessities of life. In order to demonstrate his boyfriend''s power personally, he screened everyone around him. Seeing Rong Linyi free his hands and still have room to support Su Yanyun, he also wished to **** Su Yanyun back after throwing things away. However, once everything was thrown away, Rong Linyi would definitely take the opportunity that there is nothing here and pick up Su Yanyun... Ask someone to come over and help me mention it. I just said something "sincerely" before, and I immediately overthrew it. It really hurt my face. All in all, following Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun like a small wreck is definitely not the courtship road in Jiang Chengxi''s imagination. But fortunately, it seems that Rong Linyi also wants to understand something, knowing that taking Su Yanyun back now would only be counterproductive. So, is Mrs. Rong behind him? Jiang Chengxi hadn''t thought of how far away, Su Yanyun in front suddenly whispered: "Huh? You are..." Chapter 642： Are here to visit "friends" There is plenty of light in the corridor. But that was the case. Su Yanyun was still in a daze when she saw the man leaning on the door. Immediately afterwards, she raised her head and glanced at Rong Linyi beside her. These two men look alike! If it weren''t for the huge difference in skin tone and hairstyle, it wouldn''t be much different from twins. Rong Linyi was also slightly startled as if he noticed the look in her eyes. To put it simply, Rong Jinghui is already very discernible. Inch, honey-colored skin, and facial lines have been sharpened by the environment and work in the past six months, although he still retains the excellent facial features and bone features of this Rong family, which is far from the current Rong Linyi . Not to mention, his current outfit is also very trendy, only a tattoo and a skateboard, he can become a runaway. However, Su Yanyun still found their similarities. Does this prove that she actually has everything about him and Rong Jinghui in her mind, but it is hidden by what she now calls "recovery". "Yanyun, do you still know me?" Rong Jinghui stood up, his eyes fixedly looking at Su Yanyun. From his tone of voice and Rong Linyi''s attitude, Su Yanyun knew that she knew this man before. But now, she could only shook her head slowly. Rong Jinghui threw away the lollipop he had been holding in his mouth, and went over Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun to Jiang Chengxi. As if he knew what Rong Jinghui was going to do, Jiang Chengxi had already thrown away some bags in his hand. The two men were indiscriminately fighting together in the corridor that was not spacious. Rong Jinghui''s fighting style was obviously different from Rong Linyi''s. When Rong Linyi fights, he will attack his opponent and avoid attacks. But Rong Jinghui''s fighting style is no different from suicide attacks... As long as he can beat Jiang Chengxi, he doesn''t care how many hits he suffers. The consequence is... when the fight ended, both men were scarred and terrible. Rong Jinghui finally let go of Jiang Chengxi, then backed away, and said angrily at the other side of the stairwell, "If you say you will come together to teach the scum, you just watch over there!" After he said these words, Su Yanyun heard it, and there was movement from the stairwell. Across the shadow, a man with a handsome face appeared, his long phoenix eyes glanced here, then he smiled, and his voice was like a clear spring: "You are beaten like this. I came here like this, not to be injured by mistake. ?" After saying this, he looked at Su Yanyun, "Yun Yun, my name is He Yueze, and you were also friends before." As soon as he finished speaking, a man appeared behind him. This man seemed to have a gentle temperament, and Su Yanyun felt an involuntary closeness when she saw him. The air pressure around Rong Linyi was also somewhat low. "Mu Chenfeng, are you here to visit friends too?" Mu Chenfeng was embarrassed for two seconds, "I, I have come to follow up the patient." ... The small living room was crowded and weird. Su Yanyun looked at... the five men in front of him. Except for the psychiatrist who claimed to be Mu Chenfeng, every man''s eyes looked at her, and her back felt a little hairy. "That..." It was a long time before Su Yanyun mustered up the courage to give the order to chase the guests, "The humble house is really too small, and I didn''t make much preparation for dinner, so please..." "I''ll cook dinner." Rong Linyi stood up, shocked the crowd. Chapter 643： Ill talk about it another day He Yueze looked at Rong Linyi who got up like a monster. The rest of the people were almost the same surprised. dinner? No way... the person in front of him must be a fake Rong Linyi. "Miss Yan Yun." Mu Chenfeng also stood up, "May I go to the bedroom alone with you?" "Eh?" Su Yanyun was taken aback by Mu Chenfeng''s words. Several men nearby also looked over with wolfish eyes. "Ahem..." Mu Chenfeng pretended to have a dry cough, "Well, I just want to understand Miss Su''s current situation. I am a doctor with professional ethics... I''ll go! What do you mean by the look in your eyes?" In any case, Su Yanyun finally followed Mu Chenfeng to the bedroom. In this way, except for Rong Linyi, who automatically chose to cook, the other three men stayed in the living room. Rong Jinghui opened the snacks that Su Yanyun had bought, and began to eat without anyone else. Jiang Chengxi was very irritable, and no one wanted to bother. On the contrary, He Yueze seemed to be in a relaxed mood. He first watched in the living room, then walked to the window, looked at the community environment, and then nodded: "It''s really nice here." "What does it matter to you?" Jiang Chengxi responded coldly. "I heard that Jiang Yilin was expelled from the family by you?" He Yueze didn''t seem to hear what Jiang Chengxi said, and only asked her own questions. "What''s your business?" Jiang Chengxi didn''t even want to change his sentence. He Yueze smiled, "Chengxi, of all the peers I know, your temperament is the strangest on the surface, but it''s actually the best. Do you know why?" Jiang Chengxi didn''t reply. He Yueze turned around with his back on his back. He copied his hands and leaned against the window: "Because you have a lot of brains and insufficient stamina. Once things are a little bit out of the way you arranged, you will lose your breath. , Immediately break your own plan and blaze a new path. Therefore, until now, there are only a handful of things you can truly rely on to succeed." "You are very good at preaching, and you are also very good at analyzing others." Jiang Chengxi''s smile was a little sinister, "Even people around you can count you thoroughly." He Yueze''s face changed: "What did you say?" "Why did you lie in bed dead for two years, didn''t you feel compelling?" Jiang Chengxi refused to give in step by step, "Whether it is you or Rong Linyi, every time you travel, you have a certain degree of confidentiality and defense, why did that time Easy to be recruited?" However, He Yueze waved his hand and interrupted Jiang Chengxi''s words: "Don''t crook the building. If you instigate discord, let''s talk another day. Now is the time for me to ask you something." If Su Yanyun remembered what He Yueze was like before, he would definitely be surprised at what he looked like at the moment. The usual clear and gentle temperament of He Yueze is more than this time of Ling, and only when he throws away that disguise, the sharpness of his smoothness will show up. "What are you asking?" Jiang Chengxi asked indifferently. Aside, Rong Jinghui seemed to be focusing all his attention on the pile of snacks. He had just picked up a bag of sugar and was suddenly knocked out by Jiang Chengxi. When he was about to get angry, Jiang Chengxi whispered: "These are all bought by Yan Yun. If you want to eat all the snacks she likes, feel free to do so." Rong Jinghui finally let go of his hand when he heard this. At this moment, he and Jiang Chengxi looked at He Yueze together. "I want to ask you about a genetic laboratory..." Chapter 644： They did it themselves The living room was quiet for a while. "That''s it." He Yueze flipped through his mobile phone, "I am currently following a genetic laboratory. This laboratory is very unlucky. In the past two months, the database has suffered a lot of damage. At first it It belongs to the Liang family, but the Rong family bought it for unknown reasons later. But even so, its data has been attacked one after another, and the entire database is almost impossible to repair." Jiang Chengxi did not speak. He Yueze''s family is engaged in Internet technology. When he was doing something, how could he miss such an opponent. Seeing Jiang Chengxi''s expression, He Yueze seemed to have got the answer he wanted. "Actually, Chengxi, there is one thing I never wanted to pass before." His voice is very low, making sure that neither the kitchen nor the bedroom can be heard. "Why did you say that the baby in Yan Yun''s belly belongs to you in the past, but now you deny it; why you used to be so desperate to send your sister to Lin Yi. Until I tracked down the hacker who destroyed the database, You made a shot at Yan Yun this time, and I probably wanted to understand something." "You... probably are actually more scared than anything else. Yan Yun will do a paternity test, right?" He Yueze approached, leaned over, and his lips were close to Jiang Chengxi¡¯s ears, ¡°Because, you can¡¯t bear the consequences of doing a paternity test. You used to be bravado, Jiang Yilin, it¡¯s just you. It''s just a chess piece in his hand." "I''m very curious about one thing," he continued to say to Jiang Chengxi, who was motionless, "Jiang Yilin, do you know that the hacker she hired was actually assigned to her by you?" Jiang Chengxi was still a little bit jealous just now, when he heard this, he was taken aback. "Do you think that the hacker who destroyed the database was sent by me?" He laughed in an instant, "Hehe, that''s right... After all, I am the easiest person to suspect. He Yueze, everyone has his own Blind spot, when you doubt others, can you first doubt the people around you. Or..." His voice suddenly became very low, and Rong Jinghui, who was so low aside, could not hear him. "You can also tell Rong Linyi directly that the child belongs to him..." ... When Su Yanyun walked out of the bedroom, she saw such a strange situation. He Yueze stood by the window and kept looking at the community; Rong Jinghui stared blankly at the pile of snacks in front of him; Jiang Chengxi lay stabbingly on the sofa, saying nothing... At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the kitchen. Everyone in the room was shocked, and they were about to run towards the kitchen almost at the same moment, but because of the location, Su Yanyun was only the closest, and she stepped into the kitchen before anyone else. Looking at some unknown object that was crackling in the pot, Rong Linyi pointed his finger and said calmly to Su Yanyun: "They did it themselves." Sure enough, Rong Linyi in the kitchen is real... The others have expressions on their faces. "Did you throw things down and fry without controlling the water?" Su Yanyun glared at Rong Linyi amusedly, picked up the lid on the side, and quickly and decisively covered the pot, then turned off the fire. Jiang Chengxi immediately licked the dog and applauded: "Yan Yun is great!" Chapter 645： Come on, you will do it! He Yueze smiled: "You should have learned the reaction of water and oil in junior high school physics, right?" The tone was gentle, but the ridicule was overwhelming. Rong Jinghui snorted very honestly: "I know all this!" Seeing that Rong Linyi''s face became more and more wrong. Su Yanyun immediately finished the game: "It''s okay, the first time I cook is like this, the first time I cook, my parents are crying..." Having said this, she suddenly paused, as if thinking of something. Mom and Dad... are gone... "Yan Yun, how about us..." Jiang Chengxi was the most keen in the perception of women''s emotions, and he immediately changed the subject. "It''s okay, just study." Su Yanyun came back to her senses, "Aren''t you cooking?" She looked at Rong Linyi, "I''ll teach you whether or not." "Okay." Rong Linyi''s eyes quietly swept across the few people at the door. "I''m going!" Jiang Chengxi sipped, "This is fine too." He Yueze continued to smile: "Yan Yun, I can help if you need to wash vegetables or something." As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Linyi had already stepped forward, slapped the kitchen door, and locked it directly. "Alright." He turned his head and looked at Su Yanyun, "Now you teach me." When he said the last few words, his expression became gentle unconsciously. Su Yanyun avoided his gaze, lowered his eyes and asked for words: "Well, you keep the kitchen very clean...Ah! Why did you throw away these veils? I bought them this afternoon!" Rong Linyi glanced at the trash can and explained lightly: "Because the stove is dirty." "Don''t you know how to wash it when it''s dirty?" Su Yanyun looked distressed. "One pack contains six veils. I only bought two packs. Do you need to use several packs of veils every time you cook? It''s not a one-off!" spendthrift! Seeing Rong Linyi standing there, he showed a sense of helplessness. Su Yanyun pointed to the trash can, and said, "Pick it up! Pick it up for me and wash it!" Rong Linyi: "..." The three men outside the kitchen were putting their ears on the kitchen door. Suddenly, the door opened. The three men almost fell in together. Rong Linyi pointed to the trash can blankly: "Aze, can''t you also help? Pick up these veils and wash them." He Yueze suffocated a smile, and turned around very much. "Wait, I want to go to the bathroom." Rong Jinghui already ran faster than the rabbit, and hid on the sofa to play on the phone. Jiang Chengxi laughed very wickedly, "You wouldn''t ask a love rival like me to help you do this kind of thing, right? Come on, you can do it, Shao Yi." The kitchen door closed again. Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi, whose face was dark to a certain degree, and then felt the entire kitchen where the temperature dropped sharply. She: "... Are you okay? Are you on the veil or the trash can... Is there any childhood shadow?" Rong Linyi looked at Su Yanyun with a pair of obsidian eyes, but said nothing. "Forget it." Su Yanyun waved her hand, "I bought two packs anyway, so save some use." She opened the kitchen drawer and said, "My main reason is that my stomach is too big to squat down... I''ll go! Isn''t there another bag? Where is it?" Facing the cannibalistic eyes of Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi suddenly bent over and picked out the veils in the trash can one by one with his fingertips. "I have used up both packages..." Chapter 646： Breathing on the tip of her nose Su Yanyun was like an evil mother-in-law now, glaring at Rong Linyi. "Wash it!" This time, Rong Linyi didn''t hesitate anymore. Even if Su Yanyun didn''t give an order, she definitely had to wash it clean. It''s just that he just started to wash, Su Yanyun cried again dumbfounded: "Stop! How much detergent are you going to make? Are you, this, you making a bubble bath for the veil?" "Go and clean up the pot." Su Yanyun dismissed it politely, "I''ll come here." Rong Linyi held both hands: "How to clean up?" "The contents of the pot are no longer usable. There are garbage pockets over there. Pour all the contents in, then take the pot and wash it." Su Yanyun felt that she had a good temper. Before the rice was eaten, I started to wash the dishes... What is this all about? You can''t expect a man like Rong Linyi to cook at all. Rong Linyi was considered to be more advanced this time, and soon got things done and gave her the pot. "I''ll wash it." Watching Su Yanyun working with such a big belly, Rong Linyi never thought he was so useless. Su Yanyun''s thoughts were exchanged for a roll of eyes: "I will come." "Aren''t you preaching me?" Rong Linyi lowered his eyes, hiding his emotions, "Tell me how to do it. This is not my first time cooking. But in the kitchen, it is indeed the first time." Su Yanyun''s hand paused, no matter how absent-minded, she could calmly hear what Rong Linyi said. "Where was it last time?" She didn''t know why, she asked as soon as she opened her mouth. "Before you were taken away by Jiang Chengxi." Rong Linyi''s eyes were calm as never before, but hidden under the ice layer, it seemed that black flames were burning secretly. Su Yanyun was stunned for a while, forgetting the ability to reply. When she woke up, Rong Linyi''s figure had completely covered her. In the next few seconds, Su Yanyun seemed to know what would happen, but he had no ability to move... Because, when his lips fell, she obviously had the opportunity and strength to push him away-his arms were open, as if he was afraid that his hands would touch her, holding them far. However, she was still powerless, letting his lips fall on hers. Maybe he didn''t meet her anywhere else, but Su Yanyun subconsciously grabbed his clothes because of fear of falling. Because of her movement, she heard Rong Linyi''s breathing deepen. This is the first kiss of memory... Married to Song Zhifei for three years, she only held his hand when she got married. That was a deal, and she also faintly knew that Song Zhifei wanted the Su''s shares in her hands, but she inevitably hadn''t imagined that she might really be able to live with that man and her mother would wake up soon... It wasn''t until the hard life day after day, every time the mother-in-law was humiliated and scolded, the personal expenses stretched out, the husband who never went home... she slowly sank with such a little fantasy. Ignore the six months of not knowing what happened. This is her first kiss. She was like a stupid girl, staying there, her eyes widened, not knowing what she had to do. The warm lips covered her mouth, and the man¡¯s breath sprayed on the tip of her nose, perhaps because he was afraid of facing her rejection, or to make the kiss more logical, he closed his eyes and became slender and dense. His eyelashes were covered, making people misunderstand him and squinting... ===== Yi Shao: For the cleanliness, cooking is too exhausting, so it''s better to kiss... Author: For the patient''s number, the code word or something is too painful, so it''s better to lie down... Slow, wait, put the blade away! Chapter 647： Dont know how to choose a romantic place? Su Yanyun froze completely. Not only is the body not his own, but even the consciousness is not his own anymore. Only his hands are still holding Rong Linyi''s clothes tightly. She felt that she was about to lean back soon, and she didn''t understand why Rong Linyi knew that the two of them had crossed her stomach, but he opened his arms, neither holding her nor hugging her. It wasn''t until she was so nervous that he almost pulled his clothes apart, that he finally seemed to notice her embarrassment, his arms closed, his elbows fixed her body, and the lower arms slowly pressed against her back. But his hands still didn''t hug her, and there was a lot of distance from her body. When he made this movement, his breathing deepened. Su Yanyun felt the warmth covering her lips and began to flow. The first thing she thought clearly was that her experience was not as rich as the other''s. Obviously, this was his first kiss in memory, but for Rong Linyi, it was obviously not the case. When he bit Su Yanyun''s lips gently, and began to pry open her city slowly, he could feel her jerky and stiffness. Even the uncontrollable shaking because of unfamiliarity. Rong Linyi didn''t know if she was afraid, resisting, or nervous... He wanted to fix her so that she would melt in his arms as before, like the same gentle water. But he never took her in his arms. The kitchen is full of the smell of detergent, and his hands are all this kind of things, and there are some invisible but can clearly feel the oil. When he let go of her, he saw the somewhat panic-stricken eyes in front of him, with the bright color like drops of water, and his lower abdomen suddenly tightened. "Yan Yun..." He whispered, "Will you go back with me?" Even if he knew that he could not get any response when he said this sentence now, he still couldn''t help saying it. Mrs. Rong told him to be steady and not to throw his hole cards easily. But when there were only two of them left, and when they were in this enclosed space, he still couldn''t help but vent all his thoughts. Su Yanyun was still in a dazed state. The kiss just now... how did it start, how did it end, and what happened in the middle, she didn''t seem to feel it well, and she couldn''t remember... Just give it, uh, kissed? In this mess full of detergent bubbles... in the kitchen? Su Yanyun suddenly felt very angry! Regardless of the fact that she and this man have developed to the point where they are stuffed with sauce in the past six months, now she is the first kiss! "You, don''t you know how to choose a romantic place?" Su Yanyun thumped her chest with anger. "Except for the hospital, which is the kitchen. If you want to find a place with flowers and grass anyway." Rong Linyi... totally unexpected that Su Yanyun would react like this. After all, he planned to endure even the worst result, and even thought he would slap her in the face. As a result, she actually blamed herself for filling her with sauce without choosing the venue. For the first time, Rong Linyi discovered that a woman is such an unreasonable creature. In his opinion, it feels good. Even if you circulate here, you can overcome it, let alone a kiss? He was already paying attention to not touching her with his dirty hands, but she was actually more picky than himself? Chapter 648： Shao Yi is quite scheming In Su Yanyun''s resentful eyes. Rong Linyi, who always felt that he should do something, finally took out a cauliflower and a handful of green onions from the basket and stood on the stove. "Flowers and grass." He pointed to these two vegetables. Su Yanyun... she was about to roll her eyes with anger. She hadn''t seen such a straight man in a long time. If it hadn''t been for her own ghost to hit the door, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want it for her, right? No wonder it is said in the news that Rong Linyi has never had a girlfriend, and that he is probably a crooked man. It turns out that he has his own aura of a straight single man, and only if he bumps into it like this, can he rely on him? This meal took at least an hour to prepare. When the dishes were put on the table, the men in the living room were so hungry that their chests were on their backs. "It''s the first time I tasted Yan Yun''s craftsmanship." Jiang Chengxi couldn''t wait to get started. "I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Rong Linyi''s cold voice came from behind, "All the dishes are made by me." He put out two tableware. At this time, Rong Linyi''s sleeves were all over his elbows, and his forehead was wet. It was not like cooking, but like a battle. Everyone in the living room had known him for many years, but it was the first time to see him in such a smoky environment. He dragged off the stool for Su Yanyun, his tone was still cold: "Yun Yun is pregnant, how could I let her cook. She is just guiding me by the side. By the way, I only made for the two of us. You want to eat. If you do, do it yourself." Su Yanyun on the side was thankful that she hadn''t eaten the food in her mouth, otherwise she was about to spray. Rong Linyi is really stingy! In fact, this meal was basically made by two people. Rong Linyi didn''t even know how to use a spatula at first. Watching Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun start to pick up the bowls and chopsticks to eat, the rest of them all controlled the sound of drooling with strong willpower. "I don''t care!" Rong Jinghui was the first to pat the table, "I didn''t come here to starve." "Then what are you doing here?" Jiang Chengxi sneered. Rong Jinghui stared, "Of course I beat you." Jiang Chengxi laughed dryly: "I''m afraid you should thank me." The words of the two men playing dumb riddles did not continue. Because He Yueze has already raised his head: "I ordered a meal, do you want to order with me?" This is probably... These men, from birth to now, for the first time eating a box lunch... Seeing the four of them sitting on the sofa in a row, holding foam lunch boxes, looking hard to swallow, Su Yanyun suddenly felt that her charm was really big... After dinner, Rong Linyi took the initiative to take on the task of washing dishes. But after he successfully smashed two bowls, Su Yanyun couldn''t stand it anymore, went into the kitchen and guided him. "I really didn''t know before, your brother is quite scheming." Jiang Chengxi couldn''t help but said in a sarcastic tone to Rong Jinghui, "Isn''t his cleanliness pretending?" However, the current clumsy must be pretending! Rong Jinghui didn''t hear it at all. And He Yueze looked at the kitchen door thoughtfully. "I''m really surprised that you can do this." After everything was set up, Mu Chenfeng called Rong Linyi into the bedroom. Such a small house has only one room and one living room. There are three men with different positions in the living room, so Su Yanyun is safer outside. Instead, the bedroom has become a private conversation place. "You have been in contact with her alone, what have you found?" Rong Linyi asked. Chapter 649： The little woman is not a heartbroken person Mu Chenfeng turned his head, with a smile on his face: "There are two news, one good and the other bad, you have to..." "Whatever you say first." Rong Linyi frowned slightly and interrupted him, "I don''t have time to listen to your mystery." Mu Chenfeng: "..." He was silent for two seconds before he had to speak. "I almost know why Su Yanyun suddenly regained consciousness." Feeling that Rong Linyi''s breathing had changed, Mu Chenfeng sighed, "This is good news for the first time. But the bad news is that I don''t know what the trigger password is." "Password?" Rong Linyi asked, as if he had heard a new term. "Yes, according to my diagnosis of her, she had at least two cognitive impairments. The second time, and the most recent one, was overlaid on the first time. If you want her to return to normal , It is necessary to recover all the obstacles twice. Only recovering any one time may cause her to disappear in the middle of a certain period. The most direct way for her to recover is to find the key point of her sudden obstacle and stimulate it." Any random stimulation is likely to cause her mental problems. This is also mentioned repeatedly by Mu Chenfeng before. Therefore, Rong Linyi has always been very careful. "Do you suspect that Jiang Chengxi was not lucky enough to restore her knowledge?" Rong Linyi asked Mu Chenfeng, his eyes darkened a bit. "At least now," Mu Chenfeng said reluctantly, "He is serious about Su Yanyun, and will not make such a big joke about her safety. He dared to take her away, there must be at least a percentage point. Ninety certainty...Facts have proved that he succeeded in betting." Speaking of the back, Mu Chenfeng''s voice was also somewhat low. As Su Yanyun''s doctor, he did not succeed in this matter, it was more or less a shock. "It''s about things before the age of eight." Rong Linyi''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, full of haze. Shi Fangran also said that Su Yanyun was picked up by them when she was eight years old, and her memory of before was very vague. In other words, eight years old is the time when the first sudden cognitive impairment occurred. Without knowing what coincidence was Jiang Chengxi, he knew what happened to Su Yanyun before he was eight years old and stimulated her with this... "Actually, I think he only knows half of it." Mu Chenfeng muttered, "After all, Su Yanyun hasn''t fully recovered his cognition..." "What will happen if everything recovers?" Rong Linyi didn''t know, there was some expectation in his voice. "It''s extremely likely that she will recover all her memories, but --" Mu Chenfeng didn''t know whether to finish her words. "Whether she will accept what happened during the obstacle is unknown." Hearing Mu Chenfeng''s words, Rong Linyi''s eyes darkened a bit. "As long as she can remember, I believe she will not be ruthless..." After all, his little woman is not a cruel and unfeeling person. A truly cruel and unfeeling person will not have such gentle and confused eyes, and will not have such a lovely and charming look. You will be back right, Yan Yun... Regarding the issue of sleeping at night, several men almost started fighting again. In the final analysis, it is for the problem of site allocation for the small living room. Rong Linyi wanted to enter the bedroom very much, but Su Yanyun was unwilling, so the question of who was sleeping at the door almost turned into a battle. Chapter 650： Why tonight While monitoring Su Yanyun''s mental state, Mu Chenfeng stayed here as a doctor. What Rong Linyi couldn''t stand the most was that the other three men stuck here like cowhide. What is more unacceptable than Jiang Chengxi is nothing more than Rong Jinghui and He Yueze. The two men didn''t say anything or said, but they didn''t mean to leave. Now Su Yanyun has no memories of the past, and Rong Jinghui is silent, so Rong Linyi doesn''t even know what happened between his brother and the little woman. And He Yueze, although he kept saying that he would give up Su Yanyun. But from his behavior, this is not the case at all. In the past, Rong Linyi might still be thinking about chatting with him heart-to-heart, but now... he is not in the mood at all. As for Su Yanyun, her head is even bigger. There were five men lying in the living room, and she felt terrified when she went to the bathroom at night. It seemed as if there were five big bad wolves lying outside. Especially among them there are men like Rong Jinghui who always look at you gloomyly without saying a word, and He Yueze who smiles warmly but always feels black. As for Jiang Chengxi, who is skinless and faceless, and Rong Linyi, who is fighting for three points in everything, she is already relatively numb. She has doubts. Are these men not working? Are you also homeless? Why did one of them stick to her? After going back and forth, Su Yanyun would rather trouble the gentle and harmless Mu Chenfeng in everything. As a result, Mu Chenfeng, who was very eager to survive, quickly found a chance to escape under the gaze of the other four men. After several days of "cohabiting" in this way, Rong Linyi suddenly knocked on Su Yanyun''s bedroom door one afternoon. "What''s the matter?" After a few days of running-in, Su Yanyun was not particularly afraid of Rong Linyi. When he was alone, facing his heavy gaze, he still felt a little stressed. Rong Linyi dragged the chair aside and sat beside Su Yanyun. The latter is watching a movie online. "Yan Yun, I know a lot of things, you don''t remember. However, when I heard about your experience, my grandpa is very worried." He hesitated to say every word, "His old man is in his seventies or eighties. Before, we would visit him every week. Grandpa likes you very much. He had to come to see you before, but my mother kept stopping him." Su Yanyun has paused the movie, looking at Rong Linyi. She guessed what Rong Linyi was going to say. "Yan Yun, tonight, can you accompany me back to the second home." Rong Linyi asked, with a humble voice that he didn''t even notice. "Everyone in the family knows about you. No one will persecute you. So, don¡¯t worry, after the visit, you can still come back." Su Yanyun bit her lower lip. "Why is it tonight?" she asked. Rong Linyi smiled bitterly: "Because just now, the old man had to come over again. If you let him see..." He scanned the outside living room. Su Yanyun immediately understood. Although she doesn''t remember the old man Rongjia anymore, but listening to Rong Linyi''s description, she also developed an inexplicable awe of the old man. "Okay..." She replied hesitantly, "You promise to send me back." She lowered her eyes, so she didn''t notice the brilliance in Rong Linyi''s eyes at that moment. Chapter 651： Like staring at some delicious cake For Rong Linyi, this incident is definitely the biggest progress he has made during this time. It seemed that Mrs. Rong''s tactics were very successful. Except for the implementation, which is a very big challenge for Rong Linyi, all the results are better than expected. However, since the first day he came in, he even turned over the trash can. What else could not be done? After "losing", Rong Linyi discovered that in order to keep the little woman, his bottom line can be infinitely lowered. In front of Su Yanyun, it was not enough to mention any cleanliness or obstacles. When Jiang Chengxi learned that Su Yanyun would follow Rong Linyi back to Rong''s old house, his entire face was black. Su Yanyun also felt a little frustrated. In any case, Jiang Chengxi has never left her sight since she regained her cognition. He has established a certain degree of trust in her and is currently her largest provider of food, clothing, shelter and transportation. Although she can leave anytime now, she doesn''t need him. But just turning her face in denial, always made her feel a bit like crossing the river and breaking the bridge. On the way to Rong''s house, Su Yanyun lost his regret. It''s not that seeing a stranger scared her, Rong Linyi had told her beforehand that Madam Rong would be there too. I don''t know why, Su Yanyun has a high sense of security and trust in Mrs. Rong, so he is not afraid of family gatherings for a while. Repentance is because... When she got in Rong Linyi''s car, she felt that the atmosphere began to become more subtle. The atmosphere that didn''t appear in the kitchen that day, the back seat of the car appeared inexplicably, not to mention, the isolation between the front and the rear had long been raised, making the back seat a completely enclosed space. Women''s instincts are sharp. From the moment Su Yanyun sat in the soft and comfortable seat, she felt that a certain sense of her body had opened up. Although the men beside her looked the same, some subtle places had changed. When he was in the small apartment of the apartment, perhaps he would still take care of the men outside and restrain himself. And here, in his completely autonomous territory. He suppressed his aggressiveness and possessiveness for a few days, and although he did not immediately explode, he was already on the verge of gushing. Under an invisible pressure, Su Yanyun turned her face to the car window and was in a daze for a while, until a series of fast-backward street lights on the right shone into the car for a long time, and she realized that it was on the window glass, reflecting that Rong Linyi''s looming face. He has been watching her... Su Yanyun was startled and turned her head subconsciously. At that moment, instead of turning his head, Rong Linyi approached him. "Yan Yun..." His breath was right in front of his eyes, as if to seduce her. The heat on the back of his hand was covered by his palm. "I..." Su Yanyun felt her heartbeat speed up. Her heart is a little confused, but more blank. It was the same last time. When he suddenly leaned in the kitchen, her brain was instantly white, as if she had been suddenly taken away from the ability to think. "I used to take you in this car the most. Do you know why?" He asked suddenly. Su Yanyun shook her head, very at a loss. But then she asked again, "Did I know before?" Rong Linyi''s eyes slowly descended from her eyes, staring at her delicate lips, as if staring at some delicious cake. "I don''t know if you know." When he said this, his throat seemed to roll, "Because..." Chapter 652： I dont like anyone but you "I don''t know if you know." When Rong Linyi said this, his eyes kept drooping. It fell on Su Yanyun''s lips. He rolled his throat, as if he was holding back not to eat the delicious snacks, "Because, I never told you, I don''t know, did you notice it yourself before." "That..." Su Yanyun prefers Rong Linyi to look at himself at this moment, because his eyes are too aggressive now, as if he has already focused on the target, and he will speak immediately, but she has nowhere. Can escape, "Then why do you want to tell me now?" This time, Rong Linyi''s eyes moved up slowly, inch by inch. When his eyelashes were fully raised, Su Yanyun realized that the look in her eyes that she thought was threatening just now, when she really looked at each other, there was no such horror. On the contrary, his eyes were so gentle. It also happens to be such a gentle gaze that has greater lethality... Su Yanyun felt her little heart pounding. A man like Rong Linyi, even if he knows that he might have a somewhat unpleasant character, when he faces you face to face with such a gentle expression, he is personally unstoppable... She was still thinking about it in a dazed manner, and felt that her body was dumped by some external force, almost without any resistance, and fell on his chest. The man¡¯s voice filled her eardrums with a warm breath: ¡°I didn¡¯t need to tell you the reason before, you would lie in my arms like this.¡± Su Yanyun seemed to understand something, but she just wanted to say, now that he didn''t explain the reason, she too was lying in his arms. Although this car is also very trenched, there is no wide armrest between the rear seats that a million-class luxury car should have. Therefore, when two people are riding, they can snuggle in the large back seat. Su Yanyun couldn''t imagine such a scene, but she might be performing it in person now. The next second, Rong Linyi''s hand was placed on her belly. "Now, does the baby still move?" He asked Su Yanyun in a very soft voice. Su Yanyun remained silent, as if she was thinking back to whether she had moved frequently these days. But Rong Linyi''s voice sounded again: "I remember that they were very naughty before, and they don''t stop at night, you start acting as soon as you lie down." Su Yanyun was distracted by his topic, so she couldn''t help but put her hand up. "I haven''t moved much now." She said suspiciously, "I also checked the information and said that the later stage is too big, and some of them can''t move. But now I still love to move at night..." She seemed to feel Rong Linyi smiling. It was strange, he obviously didn''t make a sound, but she could sense it from his breath, he now had a slight smile on his lips. "Do you like children very much?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help asking. It is hard for her to imagine that Rong Linyi''s love and concern for her baby turned out to be from the heart. "No." I didn''t expect Rong Linyi''s answer to be so honest, "I just love the house and the black." Without receiving Su Yanyun''s answer, he continued, "I don''t like children, to be exact, I don''t like anyone...except for you." Su Yanyun became more and more dumb. Every time Rong Linyi finds that Rong Linyi''s feelings towards her feels deep, she feels more and more... ===== I saw that the little angel said that this plot might have fifty chapters...forgive the author The author is impatient, only to make some dog food to write this, I can''t wait to crash and open the plot... Chapter 653： Start by accepting the baby Su Yanyun always felt that she was not a very indifferent person. On the contrary, she has always been too kind and soft-hearted. In the past few years, it is not that no men have pursued her. On the contrary, Miss Su''s identity, well-behaved and docile personality and sweet appearance have always attracted the love of many men for her. She always treats those suitors politely and gently, never becoming arrogant and arrogant because of others'' love. But Su Yanyun also knew that she was not a tempted woman. Although all rejections are mild, all rejections are also firm. She has never stretched out her hand to any man because of her feelings... So, now, it is really difficult for her to imagine that she would have been actively clinging to a man. But if those things didn''t happen, how would she explain the current situation between her and Rong Linyi? Especially, a man like him is not like the kind of person who would take the initiative to please women. "I will see Grandpa later," Rong Linyi didn''t remove her hand from her belly, "you don''t have to pretend, you don''t know, he won''t embarrass you." Su Yanyun nodded. When the car drove into the gate of Rong''s house, she even felt that she was quite comfortable lying in Rong Linyi''s arm. She didn''t sit up straight until she saw the servants and butlers standing on both sides of the car. So... not so good. Before the baby was born, she didn''t want to decide her relationship so quickly. In any case, even if the memory of six months has been lost, the things that have happened cannot be erased. It''s like the baby in her belly. They have gone from not feeling it at all to the naked eye. It''s just...huh, Su Yanyun let out a breath slowly. Let her slowly try to accept the change. Start by accepting the baby. At this moment, the sky was getting dark, and the street lights in the garden and the lighting outside the mansion were intimately lit. From the moment she got off the car, Rong Linyi has been holding her hand. In a strange environment, someone has been taking care of her, and she always feels a little more at ease. The decoration of Rong''s mansion is quite gorgeous, but it is not unfamiliar. It is like a harbor waiting for travelers to return home for a long time, filled with a heart-warming atmosphere everywhere. Su Yanyun knew that she was not here for the first time. She would be curious about all the behaviors she had done in the past six months, wondering if her previous mood was the same as now. In the living room ahead, there seemed to be full of angry voices, as well as the gratifying laughter of the female family members. Su Yanyun stepped into the living room with Rong Linyi, and all the conversation suddenly stopped. "Yan Yun?" An energetic old man sitting in the middle of the sofa immediately shouted with a bit of excitement, "Yan Yun, girl, do you still recognize me?" Su Yanyun hesitated for a few seconds before stammering in the other''s eager gaze, "Is it... grandpa?" "Yeah!" The old man patted his thigh, "Look! Look! Who told me that she had amnesia, doesn''t this remember me well?" "Yes." Madam Rong didn''t reveal anything, and smiled faintly, "No matter what, Yan Yun will never forget you, father." "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you forget," the old man laughed heartily, "With my fate and Yan Yun, you can meet again if you forget. Hurry up and bring my good-great-grandson over." Chapter 654： He wants to hear your voice In the eyes of everyone, Su Yanyun slowly walked towards Master Rong. She noticed that there was also a young woman with a big belly nearby, trying to hide the jealousy on her face. But there was no way, her jealousy was so obvious that she couldn''t hide it. There was also a middle-aged woman sitting next to her with a similar expression. In addition to jealousy, her eyes were obviously resentful. It seems... The Rong family is not that simple. In the past few days, Rong Linyi also told her intermittently that they had been living in a villa area called Shuiyuan before and had not returned to Rong''s house. Now, she probably understood why he didn''t bring her back. For the Rong family, probably only grandpa and Mrs. Rong are friendly to her, other people... Su Yanyun was originally worried that she would have no words to talk to the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man is very talkative. With him, no one else can talk. After he talked for a round, Mr. Rong said with a smile, "Yan Yun, you came back today to get to know this family again. Have you not met Lin Yi¡¯s father yet? Lin Yi, let¡¯s take Yan Yun there. how about it?" Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi by his side did not express anything. It was as if he hadn''t heard Madam Rong''s words at all. The living room also suddenly became quiet because of Mrs. Rong''s words. Without an answer, Mrs. Rong could only sigh slightly and said to Su Yanyun: "Let''s go, Yan Yun." "It''s already late today." Rong Linyi suddenly interrupted, "I and Yan Yun have to go back." Su Yanyun was a little stunned, Rong Linyi, didn''t you want to see his father by yourself? Or is it because his father didn''t like himself before? Have they met before? This time, it was Mrs. Rong''s turn to ignore Rong Linyi. She had already taken Su Yanyun''s hand, "Let''s go." "Go go." Grandpa Rong waved his hands, "Xiao Song has always wanted to see Yan Yun." The Rong family is very large. Fortunately, Su Yanyun did not follow Mrs. Rong for too long, and she has come to an independent living area. She met Rong Linyi''s father in a large room similar to a hospital intensive care unit. A very weak middle-aged man lying on the bed, living on a ventilator, almost unable to speak. Seeing him, Su Yanyun finally understood a suspicious point hanging in the c city giants. Why would Father Rong skip his son''s generation and pass on the position of Patriarch to his grandson? This haggard man raised his eyes strenuously, searching for visitors with the faint light in his eyes. Rong Linyi did not come in. Only Mrs. Rong came in with Su Yanyun. She stepped forward and said softly to the man on the bed: "Xiao Song, my daughter-in-law is coming to see you. She is now more than seven months pregnant. If you come back again, you will bring your baby. Up." Hearing the words, the man named Xiao Song lifted his eyes and searched the room. Su Yanyun saw this and hurriedly stepped forward. Madam Rong smiled apologetically to Su Yanyun: "He didn''t feel so uncomfortable some time ago, but it was cold and he was infected again. But it doesn''t matter, I''m used to it." These words sounded more like comforting oneself. Su Yanyun choked in her throat, not knowing what to say. Madam Rong said to her: "You can say something to him, he wants to hear your voice." Su Yanyun glanced behind her subconsciously. The door was closed, Rong Linyi still did not come in. Chapter 655： In love, I never want to be disturbed "Dad, daddy..." This title is very unfamiliar to Su Yanyun, "You take care of your illness, and when the baby is born, I will bring them to visit you." Hearing this, the man on the hospital bed nodded slowly and hard after several seconds. If it hadn''t been for Su Yanyun to keep looking at him, he wouldn''t even feel his movements. "Okay, I see." Madam Rong said to her husband infinitely tenderly, "We will take care of Yan Yun, don''t worry, Lin Yi is also very good to her. He will live well if he likes it himself." It didn''t take long for Rong Xiaosong''s eyes to close, as if he had "received" the visitor, which had already consumed him greatly. Mrs. Rong carefully observed the various instruments before she straightened up and smiled at Su Yanyun: "I can understand these things for a long time." She lowered her voice, "Well, he is also tired, let''s go out." Rong Linyi not only didn''t come in, he was not even in the small living room outside. As if seeing Su Yanyun''s doubts, Mrs. Rong sighed slightly: "Lin Yi...he actually cares about his father. He just doesn''t want to visit him with us." Su Yanyun did not ask what kind of change caused this to happen. Under the brilliance of every giant, there are probably countless secrets hidden. Only when they returned all the way, they didn''t see Rong Linyi. Gradually, even Madam Rong showed a puzzled expression on her face. When she was about to walk to the large living room, she found Rong Linyi on the outside terrace talking on the phone. When Su Yanyun and Mrs. Rong passed by, he just turned around. He immediately made a gesture and walked over while hanging up the phone, "Mom, have you heard anything about it?" "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Rong smiled, "You know what I don''t know yet?" Su Yanyun heard this and knew that Madam Rong had absolute confidence in her information network. Rong Linyi glanced at the large living room not far away, and suddenly lowered his voice: "Mom, have you contacted your sister these days?" Madam Rong was really startled: "No..." Her words were cut in half, but her face turned pale. She immediately said again, "But you also know that when she gets busy, she often doesn''t give me a call for days or even a week. Moreover, she is now with Chengshu, and in love, she never wants to be disturbed. Well. Did you... hear something?" "There is nothing unusual." Rong Linyi seemed to have considered the language before saying, "It may be that Rong Liu made a fuss. He said that he accidentally had some contact with the people on Rong Xuelong''s side, and the person who improved her said , I haven''t heard anything from her in the past few days. Maybe...she is really going on vacation in love." Madam Rong smiled reluctantly: "Maybe I found an island that none of us knew, and went to the world of two." As she said, she took Su Yanyun and took two steps, "Don''t let your grandfather know about this. Otherwise, he will make a fuss again." Su Yanyun was listening...Sister, Rong Xuelong... Is this Rong Linyi''s sister? So, she should know her, right? I don''t know why, when she heard this person, she felt an inexplicable intimacy in her heart. The group of people returned to the living room. The old man was chatting with the rest of the family. Seeing Su Yanyun came back, he was very happy, and he took her to ask questions. Madam Rong was obviously absent. She looked at her phone from time to time, just when Rong Linyi was about to take Su Yanyun away... Chapter 656： Shes looking for you day and night "Snapped!" The phone fell to the ground. Started everyone. "My eldest daughter-in-law, are you slippery?" The old man joked, "I can''t bear Yan Yun to go, and I don''t have to throw the phone." Mrs. Rong knelt down and picked up the phone. She didn''t see any clues in her expression, still smiling: "Of course I can''t bear Yan Yun leaving, so I slipped my hands..." However, Rong Linyi''s expression became solemn. At the same time, his cell phone rang again. It was Su Yanyun who was so slow that she could already feel something... Her first instinct was: something happened to her sister. After driving off the Rongjia section of the road, the car accidentally stopped on the side of the road. After a while, other cars stopped, and Mrs. Rong got out of the other car and got into Rong Linyi''s car. "Is your news accurate? When did she disappear?" She asked Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi glanced at Su Yanyun unconsciously: "It was the day when Yan Yun returned to our sight." "What''s wrong?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help asking when hearing that it seemed to have something to do with him. "My sister is gone." Rong Linyi explained, "and her boyfriend is missing with her." "Then what happened the day I returned to my sight?" Su Yanyun didn''t understand the connection between the two. "I''m just looking for a clear point in time." Rong Linyi explained patiently, "Maybe her disappearance has nothing to do with you..." Su Yanyun heard... maybe two words. "Sister..." She suddenly felt her throat trembling, "How about the relationship between my sister and me?" After a period of silence, Madam Rong broke the silence. "Very good." She looked at Su Yanyun, "Xu Yanyun likes you very much and protects you. After you were taken away by Jiang Chengxi, she was also very anxious and looked for you day and night. If I didn''t guess wrong, she was looking for You were missing in the process." Rong Linyi''s face was a bit ugly, and he wanted to interrupt Mrs. Rong several times, but he still stopped. Mrs. Rong glanced at her son and continued to cast her gaze on Su Yanyun. Although her expression and tone were very calm, Su Yanyun still felt a sense of anger. "Yan Yun, I didn''t mean to blame you when I said this to you. But there is always a cause and effect. If someone must be responsible for her disappearance, that person is only Jiang Chengxi!" ... Jiang Chengxi looked forward to Su Yanyun''s return. Before he had time to come forward and ask for warmth, Su Yanyun already looked at him with a cold face: "Come into my bedroom, I have something to ask you." Surprisingly, Rong Linyi did not stop speaking. The two remaining men in the living room were a bit at a loss, knowing that Jiang Chengxi had followed Su Yanyun into the bedroom, and they turned their inquiring eyes to Rong Linyi. "Xuelong is missing." Rong Linyi only had such a brief sentence, "With Jiang Chengshu." ... "Did you do it?" Walking into the bedroom, Su Yanyun asked this sentence without looking in front of the village and behind the shop. Jiang Chengxi had already noticed that Su Yanyun''s mood was not right, but at this time he still smiled, "I have done too many things, which one are you asking?" "Sister''s business!" Su Yanyun didn''t realize it herself. When she uttered the word "Sister", her expression was so logical, "Did you do it? Where did you hide her? My sister is just caring. I, she has not touched your interests. If you really want to say hurt, you can''t pay off how you hurt her!" Chapter 657： Are you blind or stupid, you don’t have this ability to distinguish She said this string of words like a puff. Jiang Chengxi was obviously shocked. "Rong Xuelong? What happened to her?" "Don''t pretend! Lin Yi and the others have already switched off the road monitoring! She and your cousin went to the place where you locked me together? What did you do to them?" Su Yanyun questioned like an accusation, and the voice even came out of the bedroom, which caused several men outside to look sideways. It seemed that Jiang Chengxi took a while to sort out the amount of information in Su Yanyun''s words. Then he asked, "You mean, Rong Xuelong and Cheng Wei are missing together, halfway to find you?" Su Yanyun looked at his eyes, seeming to be sure whether he was pretending. "Don''t look at me like this, Yan Yun." Jiang Chengxi wanted to explain, but when he said this, he suddenly sneered, "Heh! I see... it''s really smart!" "What? I don''t understand." Su Yanyun said irritably. I don''t know why. Although Rong Xuelong is no longer in the memory, she couldn''t stop panic when she heard the news that she was missing. . This was the biggest reaction she had to someone she had known in the previous six months since she recovered her cognition. "Isn''t it clear!" Jiang Chengxi stepped forward and approached Su Yanyun, "All of this is Mrs. Rong''s strategy. Let Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei hide, and fake the illusion that I kidnapped them. Then let you have me. Suspicion and disgust. Heh... She deserves to be a woman who is overwhelming in the Rong''s house, she is really capable." "What nonsense are you talking about!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but shout, "You are so gloomy in your heart that you think that others will use your daughter to make this joke!" "It''s not that my heart is dark," Jiang Chengxi kept replying to her, "but it''s not that she has never done anything like this. She used her daughter as bait to dismantle Rong Linyi and Yilin. That woman was for her own benefit. There is nothing that cannot be sacrificed. In order to control the power of the Rong family, she can sacrifice even her husband. What is a little daughter?" "I, I forbid you to say that, Madam Rong!" As if he had been humiliated, Su Yanyun blushed. Mrs. Rong couldn''t be that kind of person. She couldn''t pretend that kind of true love to her, to Rong Linyi, and to her husband who was paralyzed in bed. However, Jiang Chengxi answered Su Yanyun with a sneer. "Yes, I admit that I kidnapped you. I am selfish, but at best, I just like you and want to win a fair competition. These days, Rong Linyi takes advantage of it. What have I complained about? Is it? But you use your brain to think about it, what good is it for me to kidnap Rong Xuelong? I don''t like her again!" Su Yanyun puffed up her face and held back for a long time before saying: "What if...what if you want to use her to force Rong Linyi to let go?" Jiang Chengxi was startled, after a few seconds, he finally gritted his teeth. "Yeah! Why didn''t I expect such a good move? I''m really an idiot! Let go of such a good opportunity to threaten Rong Linyi!" "Then you said it wasn''t that you kidnapped my sister, how could she disappear?" Su Yanyun still refused to believe it, "I heard that you can even blow up your cousin''s car and hurt him seriously..." "You heard that you heard!" Jiang Chengxi interrupted Su Yanyun a little madly, "You believe what the Rong family say, right? Then I tell you that you were with me, why didn''t you believe it? Are you blind or blind? Stupid, I don''t even have this ability to distinguish!" Chapter 658： Yan Yun, know how many homes are there? When he said this last sentence, he suddenly hit the computer on the table with a punch. With a bang, Su Yanyun jumped reflexively in fright. At the same time, the bedroom door was also opened. Rong Linyi walked in the brunt, his face sullenly blocked between Su Yanyun and Jiang Chengxi: "What are you going to do?" Jiang Chengxi looked at the computer he had overturned, after a long while, he sneered and turned and walked outside. However, as soon as he walked to the door, Rong Jinghui grabbed his collar. "Where did you hide your sister?" He also seemed to have determined that Jiang Chengxi was the murderer behind the scenes. "Isn''t your Rong family amazing!" Jiang Chengxi broke out in an instant, "hasn''t it been found that she drove towards my holiday villa? Why can''t we find out where she is?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Rong Jinghui also yelled at Jiang Chengxi, "Did you hide Rouge Yun back then and we can''t find it! Believe it or not, I let you go out alive?" "come!" Jiang Chengxi''s temper to Rong Jinghui''s personality is really an explosion when Mars hit the earth. The two were about to fight. Behind him, Rong Linyi yelled coldly: "Enough! Rouge is still here, don''t frighten her." This is very useful. Although Jiang Chengxi and Rong Jinghui still glared at each other, they both put down their hands. Jiang Chengxi tidyed up his clothes, turned his head, glanced over Su Yanyun gloomily, and suddenly walked outside. Within a few seconds, Su Yanyun heard the sound of the door falling. "He''s gone." He Yueze''s voice came coldly. Rong Linyi immediately picked up the phone: "Jiang Chengxi is downstairs, you can stare at him..." He turned around to look at Su Yanyun who was in a daze. After a few seconds, he asked softly, "After all, this is an apartment under his name. Would you like to move to a place?" Su Yanyun slowly sat on the bed. She shook her head tiredly, "I''m tired..." The disappearance of her sister made her anxious for unknown reasons, and the words Mrs. Rong had said to her, and Jiang Chengxi''s fierce rebuttal, became two pulling forces that made her exhausted. "How could my sister disappear..." she murmured, "She disappeared with her boyfriend. Didn''t she really go on vacation?" "Actually, it was not just Jiang Chengshu who disappeared with her." Rong Linyi sat next to her, "They took eight people over, and they all disappeared. Do you remember... Jiang Chengxi took you Where is it?" "It should be the basement of a villa. I didn''t know what it was." Su Yanyun said without reservation, "because he blindfolded the corner of my eyes when he came out, and I could feel that I had entered the ascending elevator. . By the time I can see it, it is already in a villa." "Needless to say!" Rong Jinghui said irritably, "That guy can do anything. Maybe it was just to threaten Rong''s family with his sister in the future, and then detained her." They heard all the confrontation between Su Yanyun and Jiang Chengxi. He Yueze, who had been leaning against the door silently, said after a long time, "Could it be from the...An family''s side?" "Settling down?" Su Yanyun heard these two words, and the reaction was faster than anyone else, "Which settling down?" For a while, the room was quiet. After a long time, He Yueze took the lead to break the silence: "Ran Yun, know how many homes?" ===== Ahhhhh, I want to resume the midnight update, this is not the way to go... Chapter 659： In my thinking, a few very unusual lights Among the few men who lay beside him like brown sugar. What Su Yanyun couldn''t understand most was this man named He Yueze. She now knows that Song Zhifei once wanted to give her to Jiang Chengxi for an exchange project, but something happened that night and she was pregnant, but the baby''s father was not Jiang Chengxi. But despite this, there were some unpleasant "entanglements" between myself and this man. And the most incredible thing is that these entanglements have caused Jiang Chengxi to have an inescapable feeling for her? And Rong Linyi, needless to say, the relationship between her and him is the most clear and understandable, even now, they are legal husband and wife. As for Rong Jinghui, this stingy head is her little uncle, and Su Yanyun can always find a little bit of resentment in his eyes. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with her, as to whether she was dissatisfied that she had forgotten his brother, or he had forgotten him...it is unknown. Of course, the person who has the least suspense is Mu Chenfeng. He is not here most of the day, but he has to come here for a while. It is said to observe her mental condition in order to work out a way to completely restore her memory. And here, the person who made her the most invisible was He Yueze. Most of the time, this man is silent, but you can''t ignore his presence. Because he will always look at you quietly wherever you can see. His eyes were clear and gentle. Su Yanyun asked about his relationship with him. Surprisingly, neither Jiang Chengxi nor Rong Linyi wanted to talk about it. And He Yueze obviously has no intention to explain. Only when his phoenix eyes are slightly raised, Su Yanyun will feel that perhaps he has such an inexplicable "desire" for himself. In order to keep watch on this desire, he stayed by her side. He may have a purpose, or he may also have no purpose, but he is not willing to leave after all, so he just keeps quietly outside. But now, he suddenly asked Su Yanyun such a sentence, which was abrupt, but it cut through her memory like lightning. [How many homes do you know? ¡¿ Like lightning flashing in the dark night, the abyss of her consciousness suddenly lit up. Su Yanyun wanted to catch something, but the light was too short after all. She had fallen into the blind zone of consciousness again before she could see the truth. "I don''t know any homes," she said in a low voice, a bit lonely in her voice, "I just asked casually." There seemed to be something else in He Yueze''s eyes, deepening. "Actually, it is not accurate to say that Anjia will harm Xuelong." He looked out the window, "To be precise, An Bufang is the most hostile to Xuelong. But she shakes the entire possibility of Anjia and Xuelong. Sex is still not big." "Really?" Rong Linyi immediately rang out with a magnetic voice, "Then why I heard that Anjia Patriarch has recently landed in this city?" "I don''t know what your information is." He Yueze''s brows frowned, "In short, the news I got is that An Mingchen came to City C because of Ying Xiurui." Rong Linyi wanted to prevent He Yueze from uttering the words An Mingchen, but it was already a little late. His gaze fell on Su Yanyun''s face, and as expected, there was a suspicious looseness in her face. But when she heard the words of An Mingchen, her eyes really slipped through a few very unusual lights. Chapter 660： I want to take care of my fiance for my sister It''s hard to describe Rong Linyi''s mood at this moment... It''s like a person who has been walking in the dark for a long time and suddenly saw the light, but when he approached, he found that it was nothing more than the light reflected by the mirror. Su Yanyun didn''t even have such an obvious expression when she saw herself. But when he heard the man''s name, he had such a reaction instantly. "An Mingchen..." She not only showed such an expression, she also asked out, "Who is he?" "The Patriarch of An Family." He Yueze felt the gloomy look of Rong Linyi killing people, but he couldn''t stop explaining to Su Yanyun. He had some bold guesses in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say rashly. Come out, "What? Yan Yun knows this person?" "No, I don''t know..." There was a hint of panic in Su Yanyun''s expression, "I don''t know anyone with the surname An, no, I don''t know..." She didn''t notice how abnormal her state was. "It''s okay if you don''t know it." He Yueze smiled like a breeze, "No one of us here knows this person. It''s just a matter of hearing." Su Yanyun shook her head very honestly this time: "I haven''t even heard of it." But such a sentence did not make Rong Linyi''s mood any better. After learning that Su Yanyun had recovered his cognitive impairment, he thought that his mood had already calmed down, enough to face a worse situation. Who knew that just the three words An Mingchen made him infinitely anxious. If it wasn''t for reason, he would have wrapped Su Yanyun and packed it back to the water courtyard. In his territory, whether she resisted, angry, or whatever... She was always under his wings, protected by him, and imprisoned by him. The most important thing is that he can let him unscrupulously put his nowhere feelings on her. But obviously, the current situation didn''t let him have much energy to pay attention to Su Yanyun completely. Rong Xuelong''s situation was worse than he thought. She indeed went with Jiang Chenghui to the suburban villa where Su Yanyun was imprisoned with Jiang Chengxi. But near the villa, there is no road monitoring. Ten people, several cars, after entering the area, even the people with the car disappeared, and all traces disappeared. No, there may have been traces, but obviously, all traces have been eliminated. Sure enough, An Bufang had come to City C, and he had to let his wife return her son when they met. General Jiang also came over, his face was sullen, and he didn''t give anyone to the Rong family, but he didn''t mean to discourage An Bufang. At the same time, Ying Xiurui really rushed over. But the main purpose of his coming was to take Ying Fu Yi away. He heard that Ying Fu Yi was coming to trouble Rong Xuelong, fearing that she would be harmed, so he rushed over without stopping. Who knew it was a step too late, Ying Fu Yi had been proved to have nothing to do with Rong Xuelong''s disappearance. But Rong Xuelong... still disappeared. And because of Ying Xiurui''s arrival, An Mingchen also rushed over because of the reason "to watch the fiance for her sister". Of course, only Mu Chenfeng knows, he also came here to sort out his memories. "I''m sorry, I can''t come here at this time." Rong Linyi was sitting on the sofa and talking to Mrs. Rong, with a rare tone of sincere apologies, "Ran Yun is in this situation, I dare not leave her side. " Chapter 661： Kiss me, he ordered On the phone, Mrs. Rong didn''t say any more reasonable words. But there was little silence. As she remained silent for longer, Rong Linyi''s expression became more solemn. After several seconds, just when he thought Mrs. Rong would hang up, she finally said solemnly: "If you don''t worry, you can bring Yan Yun with you. Although the situation here is a bit chaotic, there is no one. Do any harm to her." Rong Linyi...he wanted to talk but stopped. An Mingchen is in City C now, and he cannot control the whereabouts of this person. There is an unprecedented feeling of anxiety. It''s like, if he relaxes slightly, he will lose the little woman forever. "I can''t bring her here." He finally said, "I can''t take any risks and take her anywhere. For now, she is the safest here." What else did he want to say, the phone suddenly came out of his hand. He Yueze stood beside him at some point and took the phone away: "Aunt Hua, don''t worry, I will persuade him to come over. After all, Jing Hui and I are still here." After hanging up the phone, he could feel the breathless pressure in Rong Linyi''s eyes without having to look. With a dangerous breath and bone-thinning cold. Other people feel this pressure, I am afraid they already believe that they are not far from death. But after all, He Yueze is one of the people who know him best in the world. He put the phone down slowly, and then said to Rong Linyi, "Don¡¯t worry, Linyi, Jinghui and I will be here to guard the rouge cloud. , Will not let any outsiders come near here, will not let her go out. Of course, will not let any danger come near. He finally raised his eyes and met Rong Linyi''s eyes. "Don''t let Aunt Hua be disappointed. She is alone, no matter how strong and capable, she can''t face the siege of several families. You definitely don''t want to lose your loved ones again?" He Yueze sighed as he saw the expanding shade in Rong Linyi''s eyes, "I mean, whether it is Xuelong or Aunt Hua, they are waiting for you to pass. Of course, Yan Yun is also your relative. But now, are you not even willing to give me such a trust?" "Because you are not worthy of trust." Rong Linyi''s voice was cold, without any emotion. But the next second, Su Yanyun''s voice broke the ice. "Lin Yi, hurry over." She stood at the door of the bedroom. Since regaining her cognition, her expression at this moment is the closest she ever was. Between her eyebrows, she was deeply worried, "My sister is missing now, isn''t it that the settlers, the British family and the Jiang family are embarrassing your mother? She is alone, how difficult it is to survive, don''t let me think I am a burden or a sinner." Perhaps it was her last words that moved Rong Linyi. He finally stood up. However, instead of walking to the door immediately, he stepped towards Su Yanyun. Under the gaze of others, he lowered his head, almost touching her body. "Kiss me." He said almost commandingly. It is good to say that he is selfish or cold-blooded. He is now threatening Su Yanyun with the safety of his sister and mother, like her asking for a kiss. No... not a kiss. He is actually more like a kid asking for candy. Rather than saying that he is strong and domineering, it is better to say that he is actually weak and helpless. Chapter 662： What did sister do wrong? Su Yanyun now. The instability factors on his body have increased exponentially over the past. In the past, what reassure Rong Linyi most was not just the bodyguard arranged by him. The most important thing is that her heart rests on him anyway. But now, if she disappears again. He couldn''t believe how lucky he could see her again... Su Yanyun hesitated for a moment. To be precise, she is a person who eats soft but not hard. If others are amiable and Xiaozhi makes demands of her with emotion and reason, she will more or less consider it. But if others threaten, she will refuse without hesitation. The more tough others are, the stronger she will be. But... Rong Linyi''s toughness at the moment made her feel his fragility and hesitation inadvertently. It is not clear why, shortly after he gave the order. She stood on her toes involuntarily and slowly closed her eyes. Rong Linyi did not move. Just watched her slowly approach. At the same moment her lips touched his lips, he stepped back abruptly, and at the same time grabbed her shoulders and fixed her body so that she would not fall down due to an unstable center of gravity. Then, as if made up his mind, he turned and walked outside the door. "I will see her where I am when I come back." His last words were to He Yueze and Rong Jinghui, "Otherwise..." He Yueze and Rong Jinghui didn''t respond much. Su Yanyun shuddered. ... "That''s how it is." Rong Linyi is gone. The atmosphere in the room finally eased a little. Under Su Yanyun''s inquiry, He Yueze did not hide what he knew about Anjia and Yingjia. "It''s really complicated." Su Yanyun scratched her head, "This is a dead knot." She held her fingers up and drew in the air. "My elder sister and Chenghui are lovers. If they are together, Ying Xiurui can marry his Anjia eldest sister, then An Mingchen will not be hostile to her elder sister. But the elder sister and Chenghui are together. Yingfuyi¡¯s will be jealous of love and will try to hurt her sister. By the way, Jiang Chengwei¡¯s mother will not let her sister go. But if they separate her sister and Chengwei, Ying Xiurui will take advantage of the void and pursue Sister, if you say that, An Mingchen will be angered, and her elder sister will suffer too...Oh, how unlucky sister is!" "It''s really unlucky." Rong Jinghui said lasciviously. "If you don''t fall in love for 800 years, you will get scarred every time. This woman is either suitable for same-sex reproduction or suitable for being a nun." "She is also your sister." Su Yanyun squinted, "It is rumored that you have anti-social personality, do you have it?" "I have." Rong Jinghui said lightly, his eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s stomach, "If you weren''t my brother''s woman, I would have cut your stomach apart, then your baby will be used as fat Up." Su Yanyun immediately shuddered without wind. Rong Jinghui''s expression became a little bit colder, and the sharp eyes of a knife made people feel chills, "However, since I knew that you are my brother''s woman, I want to put you in your stomach even more. The wild seeds are used as flower fertilizer." Su Yanyun... almost hid behind He Yueze. Although Rong Jinghui is always upset, he is always upset. But I have never acted so horribly. In an instant, because Rong Linyi, who could suppress him, disappeared, he changed from a handsome, healthy-looking man to a perverted murderer. === There will be a few chapters later, I will continue to write, but don¡¯t stay up late and wait, go to sleep. Chapter 663： Be pet and coquettish, be pretty aggressive He Yueze was obviously dissatisfied with Rong Jinghui''s performance. He blocked his obviously abnormal eyes and aura for Su Yanyun. "Your brother didn''t tell you to scare Yanyun." There was also a bit of blame in his nice voice. Rong Jinghui snorted and lay back on the sofa without saying a word. Feel the room temperature return to normal. Su Yanyun really wanted to take the opportunity to drag He Yueze into the bedroom to isolate Rong Jinghui, an "unstable element". However, she is not that thick after all. After being quiet for a while, she thought of something and asked again: "In other words, why does it sound like the relationship between the An family and the Rong family is so bad. Will they join the Jiang family and the Ying family to deal with the Rong family?" Rong Jinghui, who was nestled in the sofa, let out another cry. "Listening to your tone, my brother must have never told you before. The Rong family and An family had nothing to do with each other, neither good nor bad, but they have a good relationship with the uncle''s family. Have you met my uncle?" Although Su Yanyun was wary of Rong Jinghui''s dangerous aura, she nodded unequivocally. "Well, let me tell you that, if it weren''t for settling down, my uncle wouldn''t be like that, and my brother wouldn''t have any serious cleanliness..." It seems that because she just scared Su Yanyun and achieved good results, Rong Jinghui was obviously in the mood A lot better, and more words. He Yueze on the side frowned quietly. "How do you say this?" Su Yanyun was obviously aroused by this gossip, but she took a short while, "Wait, you said your brother has a cleanliness addiction? Is it serious?" She finished asking this sentence. Rong Jinghui and He Yueze were taken aback at the same time. Then the two laughed almost simultaneously. "Yes, he has a very serious habit of cleanliness." Rong Jinghui smiled so much that he had to do a backflip on the sofa. "Haha, all the places he encountered before must be disinfected in advance and make a phone call. Wipe the phone, and wipe his hands after the call. A tree in the house, every leaf must be wiped clean every day. By the way, he is more serious about contact with people. Once Jiang Yilin wanted to hold his hand and was caught by him. I almost broke my arm subconsciously..." "So serious?" Su Yanyun was sweating coldly. She remembered the past few days instructing Rong Linyi to make sauces in the kitchen... She also asked him to pick up all the dish towels from the trash can and wash them! Thinking about it now, it''s really too long! No wonder he spends most of his time on cleaning the kitchen every time. She also praised him for being used to it. "Sure enough, you have forgotten everything." Rong Jinghui''s expression turned cold again, "Have you ever really loved my brother? If you really love someone, how can you forget and forget?" "I..." Su Yanyun really couldn''t answer this question. "My brother''s habit of cleanliness is very serious. Forcibly letting him touch foreign objects, and even make his spirits fall into anxiety and frenzy, but for you, he can do anything. Before I changed, I can imagine that he could actually be on the ground. Going to sleep?" The gloom in Rong Jinghui''s eyes became heavier and heavier, "On the contrary, it is you. If you forget, you can be responsible for nothing. Let me say that he is too used to you. All the men here are I''m so used to you. That''s why you are so lawless, petting and spoiled, and pretending to be aggressive." "You said all the men here, so you are included?" He Yueze interrupted Rong Jinghui before Su Yanyun was about to be stunned. "So what are you doing to scare her? You are not young anymore, just Can you get a sense of accomplishment from this act of scaring girls?" Chapter 664： He likes to collect beautiful girls As if the most shameful secret had been revealed. Rong Jinghui snorted again and retracted back into the sofa, but there was a suspicious red in his ears. "Let''s go back to the topic just now." Everyone was embarrassed, and He Yueze changed the subject. "Didn''t you just talk about the dispute between the An family and the Rong family? This matter is a bit complicated and involves some family struggles before the An family." Before He Yueze explained to Su Yanyun in a kind manner, Rong Jinghui''s voice rang again, probably because he was dissatisfied that he had finally taken the initiative to show off in front of Su Yanyun, so he didn''t want to be robbed of this knowledge of popular science. . He hurriedly said, "In fact, it is the eldest aunt, and Miss An Jia used to be very good girlfriends. When the rights dispute occurred in An Jia, Miss An Jia hid in City C. At that time, the eldest mother was married to the Rong Family. I wanted to use the Rong family''s power to protect her. As a result, it angered another power seizing power within the An family." Rong Jinghui''s voice slowly lowered, "I was young at the time, and the specifics were not particularly clear. But the uncle and the brother were the most direct victims of the fight..." He paused, and finally an inexplicable hatred came into his voice, "Everyone who settles in the house is abnormal!" Su Yanyun... Listening to a pervert scolding others perverted, how does this sound and violates. He Yueze coughed slightly, "Nor can I say that, Anjia is so big and there are so many people..." "Isn''t it?" Rong Jinghui became excited. "The elder mother sheltered the young lady from the An family, but in the end she betrayed the Rong family to survive, causing her uncle to live worse than death, and make my brother live like a corpse. Not to mention the An Bufang, and the current An Mingchen, have you heard of it? The thing that guy likes to do most is to nail a living person into a gasoline tank and throw it into the sea." When he said this, he didn''t notice that Su Yanyun trembled all over. "Right," Rong Jinghui sneered, "I have been running outside for the past six months, and I have heard of An Mingchen something more perverted." The living room was quiet, no one spoke for a while. Of course, there is Rong Jinghui''s cold blessing, but also because of the audience''s curiosity. Rong Jinghui got the effect he wanted, and continued: "I heard that An Mingchen likes to collect beautiful girls of a certain age." He Yueze let out a sigh of relief: "He is powerful and powerful. It is normal to collect women. It is his freedom to play." "Haha, whoever cares about pure stamp collecting." Rong Jinghui''s voice is low, just like telling a ghost story, "but I heard from those people that the age he likes is eight years old... eight Year-old girls do you know? He likes to collect them, pet them and dress them up, and then wait for them once they are over eight years old... guess what? At this time, even He Yueze was silent. "Gas barrel." Rong Jinghui said the answer himself. In the silence like a ghost movie, Su Yanyun asked tremblingly: "Well, then, who do you think is more perverted than him?" "Which one of your eyes sees me perverted!" Rong Jinghui was finally willing to speak loudly. Once he stunned people, the cold and terrible feeling on his body disappeared naturally. "We can see it with all four eyes here!" Su Yanyun replied unceremoniously. "One of you likes to nail an eight-year-old girl in a gasoline tank to sail in the sea, and one likes to bury her unborn baby and beautiful hot mom in the soil. Use it as a flower fertilizer. Just talk about it, is one pervert embarrassed to criticize another pervert?" ==== Well, I¡¯ll write two more chapters, good night everyone, don¡¯t pay attention to me... Chapter 665： Even if I die outside... "I have never seen a brazen woman like you in my life!" Rong Jinghui pointed to Su Yanyun and was about to jump up, "Where do you have the face to say that you are beautiful, and how hot you are? Huh! It''s a laugh." Facing Rong Jinghui''s poisonous tongue, Su Yanyun recovered his freedom. "Naive!" She rolled her eyes. "Say who?" Rong Jinghui looked like he was about to hit someone. But He Yueze quickly stopped him. "Don''t skin it! Yan Yun has been over seven months, don''t be willful." He warned. "Look! I said she was pet and coquettish, and she was pretending to be aggressive. Did she make a mistake?" Rong Jinghui was really reluctant to forgive. "Okay," He Yueze was about to be dizzy by Rong Jinghui, he pushed Rong Jinghui back to the sofa, "I beg you to stop it!" He Yueze is not the kind of man who has a strong aura, but he is so clean and moist as the wind that he actually works. At least until the evening, Rong Jinghui didn''t make any noise anymore. But... Rong Linyi never came back. Su Yanyun thought about the contradiction between Anjia and Rongjia, and waited with fear. What she probably didn''t expect was that she could not wait for Rong Linyi to return, but waited... Jiang Chengxi. Jiang Chengxi, who was full of alcohol, smashed the door like a beast injured and on the verge of rage. "Go on your side." He raised his hand and pointed at the men standing in front of Su Yanyun, "I have something to tell her." "You calm down." He Yueze rejoiced that Mu Chenfeng happened to be here. The three men at the scene couldn''t stop one Jiang Chengxi? "I know that you and Rong Xuelong have a deep relationship," Jiang Chengxi also estimated that he would not be able to break through the defense line of three people. After a few people, he stared at Su Yanyun with red eyes, "But I tell you, I and Her feelings are also deep! Even if I go to blow up my own brother, I will not blow up her car!" Su Yanyun failed to think about what Jiang Chengxi meant by "deep feelings". Because he said again, "Su Yanyun, come here, don''t hide. I won''t hurt you, I just want to talk to you." "That''s what you said." Mu Chenfeng opened his mouth rarely, "it can be treated as if we don''t exist." Probably it was Mu Chenfeng''s natural affinity, or some of his psychological hints to Jiang Chengxi, he really did not insist on talking face to face with Su Yanyun. "I tell you Su Yanyun, although I seem to have many women." He still pointed to Su Yanyun, "but Rong Xuelong is the only girlfriend I have ever admitted, and my only girlfriend! I owe her a lot, so every time She slapped me, and I didn''t have any complaints..." "You still go to the bar to wake up." Rong Jinghui gritted his teeth. "You still have the face to talk about the past. Did you and Jiang Yilin make her miserable enough?" "Shut up!" Mu Chenfeng whispered, and he immediately turned to Jiang Chengxi, "Go on, no one will disturb you." The **** color in Jiang Chengxi''s eyes flashed, and his attention was returned. "I only tell you, Su Yanyun, I will just say one thing," he gritted his teeth, "I didn''t kidnap Rong Xuelong. However, since you have determined that I did it, I will go get her back now. Even if I die outside, I will bring her back to you!" Su Yanyun was convinced that Jiang Chengxi was drunk, otherwise he wouldn''t say such nonsense. She finally confirmed one thing... Chapter 666： Who promised to be your woman ¡ª¡ªThat is, the baby''s courage... is really small! Whoever is fierce to her, who bluffs her, she can shrink her neck and clump like a frightened little hedgehog. For example, now, even if there are three men in front of her, she is very afraid of Jiang Chengxi. For fear of being inattentive, he rushed over and pinched her like a chick, making her breathless. "Well, if I die outside, then I will die." Jiang Chengxi said cheerfully, his eyes still fixed on Su Yanyun, "But if I am not dead, I will bring Rong Xuelong back to you alive. Su Yanyun, I I want you to be my woman!" ... It was a while after Jiang Chengxi left. Su Yanyun, who was stunned, finally shouted: "Who promised to be your woman!" are you crazy! Why do you bring your sister back, I have to promise you such an unreasonable request? Can one yard return one yard? ... When Rong Xuelong woke up, she felt that her throat was about to smoke. She was very thirsty, her throat hurts, her breathing hurts... it was her first consciousness. After a long time, she could feel that she was in a place with very bad air. The back of her body was damp and greasy, and there were sharp stones raised. For a moment, she thought she was in some cave... But when her eyes gradually adjusted to the light, she realized that she was obviously locked in this room by someone. The simplicity and roughness of this room almost surpassed her cognition. Whether it is the wall on the back or the ground underneath, they are all uneven, showing the original look of stones. She blinked, and immediately felt a burning pain in her eyelids, and her consciousness recovered a little. She immediately found that she had a slight facial expression, and her entire face was hurting. After realizing this, Rong Xuelong had a very bad guess in her heart. His hands were tied behind him, he was completely numb, and he almost lost the pain. She didn''t know how long she had been here, but she saw scattered needles on the ground... Where''s Cheng Wei? She remembered that she had entered the Jiang¡¯s villa and went down to the underground air-raid shelter with him. But obviously, this is not the air-raid shelter now. She couldn''t remember the things in the air-raid shelter a little bit, only remember that Jiang Chengwei said something bad and told her to run, after that... she didn''t know anything. "You are really similar to Xiaoqiang." A woman''s voice came from nowhere, "There is only one nutrition needle a day, which is only enough to kill you, but you can still wake up." Rong Xuelong had already recognized the identity of the other party from this voice. "You, it''s you..." she said, her voice very dumb. "Haha," the woman seemed to be very happy, "I didn''t expect that Miss Rong''s family, who is so loved by millions, would have a day of breathing in a dark corner like a cockroach. No, you are actually not counted. What a glorious eldest lady, you are nothing but the **** of your mother born by *****!" The woman said viciously, "Why is a **** like you qualified to have such a good life and the love of so many outstanding men... Rong Xuelong, you are just a mean, shameless but self-respecting person in your bones? Noble idiot! Even you can get such a life, why should I fall to this point?" With a snap, the light above my head turns on... ====== Well, code two chapters first... and then sleep, little angels, (|3[¨ˆ¨ˆ]Good night Chapter 667： Regret for not killing them all The intense light instantly filled the entire space. Rong Xuelong couldn''t help closing her eyes tightly. But the other party didn''t wait for her to adapt to the light, and a basin of cold water poured down from her head. Unprepared, Rong Xuelong yelled in a low voice, and reflexively opened his eyes. In the eyes, it was an overly proud face, but it had already lost its former style and beauty. "What kind of eyes are you!" The owner of that face screamed, reaching out and grabbing Rong Xuelong''s hair. "Just because you are now, do you still have the thought to despise me?" she asked. The contempt in Rong Xuelong''s eyes was unabated, "Jiang Yilin, do you only have this ability?" "I only have this ability?" Jiang Yilin smiled extremely viciously. Her appearance that was weak and pure in the past has now lost her disguise, leaving only a mean and fierce look. She didn''t know where she grabbed a mirror and placed it in front of Rong Xuelong. "Look at what you are now, what right do you have to look down on me?" Rong Xuelong''s gaze fell on that mirror, and apart from her haggard eyes and pale skin, she saw a series of scratches all over her face. Rong Xuelong''s lips moved, but her eyes became more and more indifferent. Ordinary women who see themselves disfigured, especially the originally beautiful women who are hit like this, will probably collapse if they are not crazy. But putting it on her body only made her look colder, but she was more calm than before. "Should I not despise you?" Rong Xuelong raised her eyes, the contempt under her eyes made no secret, "Yes, in the eyes of a superficial woman like you, a face probably represents everything." Obviously, Jiang Yilin was irritated by her words. She grabbed the mirror in her hand and hit Rong Xuelong on the head. "Rong Xuelong!" She screamed, "Rong Xuelong Rong Xuelong! I will kill you!" The mirror is broken. Rong Xuelong could feel that in addition to the broken glass shards, there was some liquid flowing down her hair and cheeks. She felt no pain. She has long been numb. Now for her, the most terrible thing is not the physical weakness or injury, but the cold water that has just been drenched. In this obvious winter, it quickly played its role as an accomplice, making her cold and uncontrollable Began to tremble. "You seem to be uncomfortable." Jiang Yilin felt better after seeing this, "I didn''t expect that there will be this day, let you fall in my palm. Haha, Rong Xuelong, you probably regret it. Didn''t kill me all at first, did you?" Rong Xuelong bit her lip, closed her eyes, and no longer wasted energy talking to her. She understood that her current situation was very dangerous. Trauma does not matter, but long-term lack of food and body cold is terrible. Jiang Yilin never thought of killing her, otherwise she would not be kept until now. All she has to do is to torture her. "Do you know?" Jiang Yilin sat down in front of her, "Rong Xuelong, since I have a memory, I have envied you very, very much. I was born in the Rong family, and loved by thousands of people. So beautiful and good-looking... To be honest, I admired you very much at first and wanted to make good friends with you. Especially you are Yi''s sister. Do you know how much I want to flatter you?" Rong Xuelong didn''t answer a word, just breathed steadily. Chapter 668： If I say a word, I am not a human being "But what about you?" Jiang Yilin gritted her teeth suddenly, "you know how much you look down on people because you are Miss Rong''s family?" "I''m also your future brother-in-law anyhow, and the only girlfriend that Yi admits. Do you have any attitude toward my friends?" "You think you are polite on the surface, I can''t see how you despise me in your heart?" She talked to herself in a series, but Rong Xuelong did not respond to her. "Don''t faint. If you faint, I can only pour you another pot of cold water." Jiang Yilin said leisurely, "I said, as a listener, can you open your eyes?" Rong Xuelong finally opened his eyes. "To be honest, Jiang Yilin, I admit that I didn''t like you from the beginning. But there are tens of thousands of people in this world, no one stipulates who must like whom? You have the ability to handle Lin Yi''s words, what can I be? I really don¡¯t know why you have to have trouble with me..." "You are nothing? If it weren''t for you to chew your tongue in front of Lin Yi, would he drift away from me? If it wasn''t for you and your mother to destroy our relationship there, would we get to where we are today?" Her voice became sharp again, "Originally I could marry into Rong''s family and be my wife, Rong Shao, but now? I can only hide in this cave and be homeless like a mouse." Rong Xuelong sneered, not planning to waste another word with her. Jiang Yilin is now a mad dog, and it is not worth her effort to use her. "You speak!" Perhaps it was Rong Xuelong''s provocation that angered her, and Jiang Yilin called out again, "Why don''t you speak! Believe it or not, I cut off your scalp! Let you become a bald!" "Do you still look down on me up to now? Do you still think I am a small character? I tell you Rong Xuelong, a small character can make you die without a place to bury you!" Jiang Yilin simply began to punch and kick Rong Xuelong. "Well, if you refuse to speak, I will let you speak." She didn''t know where she took out a knife and pulled Rong Xuelong''s hair. "I will let you beg for mercy and beg me for mercy. Cut first. Get off your scalp, then cut off your face, then your nose, your ears... speak!" "Okay, let me say." Rong Xuelong raised her eyes, her eyes calmed not like a woman who was threatened and imprisoned. "Jiang Yilin, do whatever you want. If Rong Xuelong says something, I''m not a human being! " "you!" Jiang Yilin didn''t expect that she would tortured Rong Xuelong like this, she could still confront her without changing her face. This kind of frustration that can''t beat the other party anyway made her almost crazy. "You forced me, and your family members forced me." She murmured, her eyes flashing crazy, "I just want to be with Yi, you are the one who destroyed us." As she said, the shimmering knife fell down... Rong Xuelong''s mood is quiet. Compared to her own safety, she now only wants to know how Jiang Chengwei is. I didn''t expect that they would be tricked by Jiang Yilin with so many people. She must be unable to do all of this alone. So, who is the person behind her? The time passed every second, and the expected pain did not come. Instead, Jiang Yilin suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 669： Use me and abandon me The scratched scalp suddenly loosened. The pain disappeared in a flash. Rong Xuelong opened her eyes and saw Jiang Yilin retreating in embarrassment, screaming. She saw the man who was holding her and dragging her away. At that moment, Rong Xuelong couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She moved her lips and uttered a word: "It really is you!" "What is it?" Jiang Chengxi pressed Jiang Yilin to the wall next to him. "Do you think I kidnapped you? Rong Xuelong, are you blind?" After saying this, he raised his hand, and a slap flashed on Jiang Yilin''s face. "Brother...Brother..." Jiang Yilin panted and cried, "Brother don''t hit me, don''t hit me...I just want to avenge Rong Xuelong, she made me what I am now..." "You deserve it now." Jiang Chengxi leaned forward and grabbed Jiang Yilin''s head back. "Don''t call my brother, I don''t have a vicious sister like you." The whole room was quiet for a few seconds. Then Jiang Yilin screamed continuously. "Why! Why!" She cried as she cried, "What did I do wrong? Who asked me to impersonate that girl back then? Why did you use me and then abandon me? Why did you get me? Take him away from me again?" "To shut up!" Jiang Chengxi didn''t expect that she could even say such things. She slapped her face and slapped Jiang Yilin''s mouth with bleeding. Rong Xuelong was obviously stunned. She was not stupid, and immediately heard something. Impersonating that girl? this is¡­¡­ Jiang Chengxi had already pressed Jiang Yilin to the ground, and he pinched her jaw, making her unable to utter a complete word at all. "Ilin," his tone of voice seemed to have returned to the good brother mode of loving his sister, "I told you a long time ago, listening to my brother, everything will be fine. But, since you were young, you have never Love to listen to me." He laughed horribly, "I warned you not to provoke Rong Xuelong, but you not only provoke her, you almost ruined her. If you were willing to behave in the first place, how could you completely miss Rong Linyi? What?" Hearing Jiang Chengxi''s words, Rong Xuelong''s eyes were also a little sad. "You, you won''t be with her anyway." Perhaps to listen to Jiang Yilin''s confession, Jiang Chengxi''s hand loosened a bit, so Jiang Yilin could finally say some intermittent sentences, "Anyway, you have always liked that Zheng... " Jiang Chengxi cut her words off again. Rong Xuelong clearly saw that Jiang Yilin''s face began to turn blue and her tongue tended to stick out. Jiang Chengxi... he is dying! "Don''t... kill her!" Rong Xuelong gasped, "Cheng Wei, Cheng Wei still don''t know where..." She looked around. It was a very simple room, and it was nothing more than a cave. She can only tell that she is underground. The door over there was wide open, and Jiang Chengxi came in from there. Sure enough, when she heard her, Jiang Chengxi let go of his hand, he found a rope and tied Jiang Yilin. "Where is Chenghui?" he asked. "He was taken away by the settlers..." Jiang Yilin regained her life from the ghost gate, crying and said, "I also got Rong Xuelong from them..." "What benefit did you give to the An family? They will give Rong Xuelong to you?" Jiang Chengxi didn''t seem to believe what Jiang Yilin said. Chapter 670： Let it be slaughtered without resistance "It''s Ying Fu Yi," Jiang Yilin was restrained, and there was the threat of death. She cried like a ghost, "Infoy wanted to get rid of Rong Xuelong, but she didn''t dare to do it herself. She gave Rong Xuelong to me so that she could get out of the business completely." If you guessed it correctly, the Anjia and Yingjia people are still dealing with the Rongjia on the bright side. No one can suspect them, because there is Jiang Yilin, the man who is carrying the pot, who is here to act on her behalf. "Hehe, really played a good hand." Jiang Chengxi smiled and said, "You can also embezzle me by the way. Yingjia, Anjia...Look at other people''s methods, Yilin, you look at them, and then you look at yourself, don''t you feel ashamed?" He leaned over and whispered in Jiang Yilin''s ear with a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I warn you, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, otherwise, I don''t mind cutting off your tongue. " Letting go of Jiang Yilin, he walked to Rong Xuelong''s side. "Is it okay?" He looked at the woman with blood all over her head, looked at her cut face, looked at her slightly trembling body. Jiang Chengxi''s hand fell on her shoulder, and she immediately found her body soaked. He immediately took off his coat and put it on Rong Xuelong. "Now what you should do, isn''t it cutting the rope in my hand?" Rong Xuelong said weakly. "You still have the strength to argue, it seems that the injury is not serious." Jiang Chengxi asked Rong Xuelong to turn around and untie her rope. "What''s going on here?" Rong Xuelong is not in the mood to come and go with him, "Where are we?" "The air-raid shelter is not closed." Jiang Chengxi sighed, "The air-raid shelter under the villa has other exits. I didn''t expect that they would stand there waiting for the rabbits nearby. I said, why did you offend that Yingfu Yi so badly? Here is away from that building. The villa is already far away. If it weren¡¯t for me to be familiar with all the secret passages nearby, you would just wait for it to be a corpse here..." "There is so much nonsense, it takes a long time to untie a rope." Rong Xuelong sideways uncomfortably, wanting to turn around to fight with Jiang Chengxi, "As a man, don''t you lose it...I''ll go! Be careful!" Seeing the figure behind Jiang Chengxi, she immediately screamed. However, it is too late... Jiang Chengxi never dreamed that one day, he would even overturn the boat in the gutter. When he opened his eyes, apart from clearly feeling the sharp pain in the back of his head, he also found that his hands were tied back. Now, besides Jiang Yilin, there is another woman in front of her-Shi Fangran. "Are you awake?" Jiang Yilin smiled extremely distortedly, "Brother, I didn''t expect that one day, you would be in front of me and let me kill me without resistance." Jiang Chengxi''s face...difficult to look at. He came all the way and didn''t find anyone else, thinking that there would only be Jiang Yilin here. Who could have expected Shi Fangran to sneak out and attack him sneakily. "Didn''t you bring anyone here?" Rong Xuelong was beside her, so angry. Jiang Chengxi... what should I say? He really came here alone. One is that she doesn''t believe that Rong Xuelong will really be here, and the other is... he was purely stimulated by Su Yanyun and ran over to find a way to vent his mood. I didn''t expect that myself, who has always done everything without water, would actually have a big somersault here. "Brother," Jiang Yilin''s attention now has completely shifted to Jiang Chengxi, "I remember you just said that I was not allowed to tell your secret, right? You threatened me, if I dare to say, Are you going to cut off my tongue?" Chapter 671： Heard the sound of broken bones "That is not only my secret, but also your secret." Jiang Chengxi said with a sullen face, "If you don''t care and want to break the jar, it won''t be a big deal to say it." "Yeah, I''m so scared." Jiang Yilin pretended to be weak and hugged her shoulders, "Mom, you say, should I say it?" Shi Fangran looked at Jiang Chengxi with a gloomy expression, and sipped, "It''s not a big deal if I say it, anyway, the two people here don''t even want to go out alive in the future." Rong Xuelong''s heart sank. Shi Fangran is no better than Jiang Yilin. Jiang Yilin may be a little unconscious, and it''s normal to do anything crazy. However, Shi Fangran, obviously a calm and strategic person, relied on her as a trump card and kept hiding in the dark, waiting for a sudden attack before coming out to attack, knowing that this woman is not easy. Since she said they couldn''t get out alive. Then she must have been murderous. As for Jiang Chengxi, he is unlucky. "Yeah, Rong Xuelong won''t go out alive anyway. Even if she knows our secrets, it''s not a big deal, right?" Jiang Yilin smiled "sweetly", "So, even if she knew it, it wasn''t me at all. I played chess with Yi in the hospital. I didn''t engrave those patterns. It wasn''t me who spent that time with the blind him. It''s not a big deal, right." "You, what did you say?" Rong Xuelong''s voice changed. Having been kidnapped, disfigured, or threatened with injury, she hasn''t changed her face, but her face has changed at this moment. "I said that there were other people who accompanied Yi at the time, but my brother asked me to replace her by imposing her in order to monopolize others." Jiang Yilin said bluntly, "It just so happens that the heavens take care of me, I happen to be a tongue Minor surgery requires a long time of silence, so under my brother¡¯s deliberate misleading, Yi thought that I was with him before." "You...you..." Rong Xuelong looked at Jiang Chengxi, almost speechless. If it weren''t for her tied hands now, she would really rush to swell Jiang Chengxi''s face. Jiang Chengxi didn''t speak, his face was expressionless, and he stayed out of the matter. "Okay, the secret is over, and now I am about to retaliate." Because of unscrupulous Jiang Yilin''s words did not conceal anything. After searching in the box behind for a long time, she found a hammer. "It''s so heavy!" She complained, "There is no money, and even murder weapons can only be bought second-hand, which is not suitable for a weak girl like me." Her pretentious tone made Rong Xuelong feel nauseous. "Ilin, mom will help you." Facing Jiang Yilin, Shi Fangran looked like a mother. "No!" Jiang Yilin pushed Shi Fangran instead, "I want to take revenge myself!" With a sullen face, she walked in front of Jiang Chengxi. "Back then, I was lost and almost trafficked. Brother, you saved me. Over the years, you have given me a prosperous life, given me love and care, and made me almost married to Yi... But brother, why can''t you? Is it always so good? If you always love me and treat me well, why would I cruelly attack you? So, all this is your retribution!" After saying this, she suddenly turned the hammer and hit Jiang Chengxi on the knee. Rong Xuelong was convinced that at that moment, she heard the sound of broken bones. Chapter 672： how? You feel bad Jiang Chengxi didn''t shout. Rong Xuelong couldn''t guarantee that if she encountered such an injury, she would not be able to bear it. However, Jiang Chengxi really did not make any sound. It took at least three seconds before cold sweat emerged from his forehead. Rong Xuelong could see from his pale and bloodless face what kind of pain he was enduring. She was stunned. She began to rejoice that Jiang Yilin''s means to deal with her was only to cut her face. "So disappointed." Jiang Yilin carried the hammer. "My brother didn''t even snorted? Did I not smash it hard enough?" She squatted down and pinched Jiang Chengxi''s knee with her hands. Jiang Chengxi''s body trembled violently, and he finally made a sound, the sound of teeth clenching. "It''s really broken." Jiang Yilin seemed very happy. "I didn''t expect that I could have caused my brother to suffer such severe damage, so happy!" As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand again and hit Jiang Chengxi''s other knee. "what--" This time, Jiang Chengxi couldn''t bear it anymore and screamed. "Deserve it!" Shi Fangran sneered at the back, "When you abandoned my house Yilin, you should have wanted this day!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help but shudder. Jiang Yilin''s abnormality and cruelty far exceeded her imagination... She had been framed by her and almost fell to Fengyue place. But she thought that her method was just like that. Unexpectedly, for her brother who grew up with her day and night, she could also be able to play such a hand. Even if Jiang Chengxi finally abandoned her, he used to love her without falsehood. He did many things for her that ordinary brothers could not do. "Jiang Yilin..." Her voice trembled, "Are you still a human?" "Why am I not a human?" Jiang Yilin raised her eyebrows, her expression restored a bit of the arrogance she had when she was Miss Jiang Jia, as if hurting Jiang Chengxi, and finally let her regain a little confidence. "When you were in junior high school..." Rong Xuelong lowered her head, her voice pressed from her throat, "I especially like to eat a dessert from school. To please you, on your birthday, your brother , I booked that dessert shop, made a whole cupboard of desserts for you personally, and invited your classmates to taste it and celebrate your birthday... I remember, at that time, when you met everyone, you showed off that you had a good brother ...Even if he is no longer your brother today, you can''t do such an inhuman thing based on his kindness to you!" "Why? Are you feeling distressed?" Jiang Yilin asked with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my brother treated you like that, and you are still in the mood to fight him. He watched those little rascals drag you into the car, but Indifferent. Didn''t you hate him to death? Why is sympathy suddenly overflowing?" "He would leave me alone, because you pretended to be attacked in another place! He had to make a choice!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help shouting, "I admit that he is a scum, but he treats you. It¡¯s not fake..." "He is fake!" Jiang Yilin yelled in a louder voice than Rong Xuelong, "He was just afraid that something really happened to me and he couldn''t be with Yi. Then even if he found that girl, he couldn''t. An Xin is with him! He can only use me from start to finish!" ===== I¡¯m more Buddhist now... I¡¯ll slowly restore the update volume first, and then deal with the [restore early morning update] this little bitch Chapter 673： The previous "love" In C city. The eldest lady of the Rong family, Rong Xuelong, is a dazzling existence beyond expectation. She is independent, she is beautiful, and she is glamorous, but she refuses all pursuits and admiration and chooses to be alone. However, at least half of the wealthy people know that Rong Xuelong, she was not so repulsive of love from the beginning. At least, she once had a boyfriend, even a boyfriend who was almost recognized by both families. Jiang Chengxi... Rong Xuelong felt silent for that stupid self every time she thought that she had had an entanglement with this man. Her only "love" experience came so inexplicably and disappeared so inexplicably. I don''t know when she started receiving love letters. A love letter from Jiang Chengxi. They were studying in a noble school together, and he could always think of some novel gifts to give her. He usually laughs and laughs, and only when he meets her will he be serious. Except for the gifts on the face and the love letters in the secret, Rong Xuelong couldn''t see how this man liked him. She swears that she hasn''t moved her heart. Perhaps the main reason is that she hates Jiang Yilin too much. Jiang Chengxi can do anything for his sister. He must be for his sister to please her. All this, until she heard a rumor and stopped. At that time, Rong Xuelong knew that he had already become Jiang Chengxi''s "girlfriend." Many people have spread the scandal between her and him, with noses and eyes. If it wasn''t for the matter even reached Madam Rong''s ears, she took the initiative to ask about Rong Xuelong, and she would even be kept in the dark. Rong Xuelong was naturally angry, and asked Jiang Chengxi to come out to speak clearly. However, she did not expect that waiting for her there was a group of punks, they dragged her into the car. But Jiang Chengxi watched her in distress, but turned and left. Because he received a call from his sister, Jiang Yilin seemed to be in danger during the call, so he turned around without hesitation. If... if there was no Chenghui that time, she would be sold to the black market and become a woman who sells laughter in Fengyue Place. It was Cheng Min who saved her, the boy who always silently stood behind her, his eyes never left her. Since then, Rong Xuelong''s feelings towards Jiang''s family have always been very complicated. Everyone said that she and Jiang Chengxi had been together, and only the parties knew that they had never been together for a day... No, there is another person who knows. That person is Jiang Yilin. Rong Xuelong admitted that she wanted to retaliate against Jiang Yilin, and she intuitively felt that what happened back then was inseparable from Jiang Yilin. And Mrs. Rong knew her desire very well, she assisted her behind the scenes, and finally found some key figures in the original incident at the moment when Rong Linyi was about to be engaged to Jiang Yilin. Restored the whole fact. Jiang Chengxi... He has never written a love letter to Rong Xuelong. All the love letters were written by Jiang Yilin. The gift Jiang Chengxi gave to Rong Xuelong was also given by Jiang Yilin, but Jiang Yilin asked him to keep it secret. Therefore, Jiang Chengxi, who knew Jiang Yilin had a conspiracy, also remained silent. He is the biggest accomplice. Even when he heard about the scandal between himself and Rong Xuelong, he never refuted it. Because he knew that Jiang Yilin wanted to use her own way to "conquer" the future aunt. Chapter 674： My life, you take it Yes, she was looking for those people. Knowing that Rong Xuelong was looking for Jiang Chengxi to "settle the accounts", and there would be no other people on the scene, she let those people lie in ambush in advance. When she suddenly attacked, she pretended to be in danger and asked Jiang Chengxi to rush over. Regardless of that time, what was the relationship between Jiang Chengxi and Rong Xuelong. His choices and behavior are enough to be called a scum character. He didn''t even think about helping Rong Xuelong as a call for help. He knew that Jiang Chengshu had never left Rong Xuelong, and he would never leave her alone. That''s why he left heartlessly like this, and his heart was full, only his good sister... ... When Rong Xuelong put all the evidence in front of Rong Linyi. He was silent. It seems that after struggling for about half a day, he finally said: "I will break up with her. But I am also disappointed in you." At that time, how should I say. Rong Xuelong was already in the mood to break the boat. Even if Rong Linyi severed her relationship, she must separate them. What if Jiang Yilin loves Rong Linyi no matter how much he once was his hope. She can''t watch her own brother be deceived by such a woman. "She will do this to me, and one day she will do this to you." She tried to affirm her position. "I know," Rong Linyi couldn''t see any mood swings when he answered, "I just think that even if she is not a good person, your so hard work makes me feel... chilling." "If my mother and I dealt with her, would you object?" Rong Xuelong asked quietly. Rong Linyi seemed to think for a while before giving the answer: "No. She deserves it." On the day Jiang Yilin was sent away, Rong Linyi calmly moved away from his family and went to Linjiang Water Courtyard. At that time, Rong Xuelong breathed a sigh of relief, but she also deeply felt Rong Linyi''s ignorance. Now she knew that perhaps Rong Linyi had never had any feelings for Jiang Yilin. What supported his "communication" with her was only the company in the darkness. However, Jiang Yilin could not continue this kind of company. So even if she left, he was indifferent. What he was guarding was only the snuggle for a short period of time. Therefore, after learning today that Jiang Yilin is just a fake, Rong Xuelong really regrets it... Regret for not cutting the grass and roots. If it were not for Rong Linyi, neither she nor Madam Rong would just give her such an easy option to leave City C. Jiang Chengxi seemed to faint for a while before regaining his sanity. He endured waves of sharp pain in his legs. Finally, in a cold sweat, he said a broken sentence: "I tell you, my safe password..." He said to Jiang Yilin. "Huh?" Jiang Yilin and Shi Fangran were both attracted by his words. "I''m in the bank...I have a safe...in it, all my wealth..." Jiang Chengxi said intermittently, "You, let her go, you can inherit everything from me... company, real estate, cars, watches, Jewelry..." "It''s a tempting condition!" Jiang Yilin said pretendingly, "So, as long as Rong Xuelong is let go, I will be a rich woman, right? What about you?" "My life, you take it." Jiang Chengxi raised his eyes, "I... can write you a will, stating that... you will inherit all the property..." ==== I finally recovered two more in the early morning, 23333333 Good night little angels, good dreams Chapter 675： No man has ever done this for her Rong Xuelong was stunned. He looked at the man next to him as if he didn''t know him. "You, aren''t you serious?" She hit him with a shoulder, "What are you crazy? Even if you give her everything, she won''t let me go!" "Shut up...mouth!" Jiang Chengxi gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, "I will write it down in the will, and you are safe, so she can get all this..." "It''s so touching. I didn''t expect my brother to be such a man of love and justice." Jiang Yilin squeezed her face, "Actually, I used to think that if Yi really didn''t want me, it would be good for me to marry my brother. But my brother It doesn''t mean anything to me. I''m really disappointed. If the person arrested today was me, would my brother give up all his property and replace me?" "Don''t be fooled!" Shi Fangran suddenly said, "This is just a slow-down strategy. Your cheap brother is known for his scheming in the business community of City C. Both of them must die today!" "Yes, brother, do you think I''m stupid?" Jiang Yilin shook her head, "Let Rong Xuelong go. Wouldn''t she expose me as a murderer? Then I can still get your property?" "You can let Liang Shangqing hypnotize her," Jiang Chengxi raised his eyes, piercing Jiang Yilin''s eyes, "Liang Shangqing is very good at this kind of things, isn''t it? Well, I''m done with everything I should say. You now have two choices. Either kill the two of us and still have nothing; or let Rong Xuelong go, hypnotize her to wash away her memory, and get all my property..." Jiang Yilin gritted her teeth. I have to say that Jiang Chengxi''s temptation is absolutely impressive. She now has nothing but a useless biological mother. Even if they have reached a united front with Ying Fu Yi An Bufang, they just treat her as a pawn, just like in the past... and she doesn''t want to be another pawn. She must also control her own destiny! And the most intuitive way is to have a lot of wealth first. Only if you have money, you have the least confidence. "The people of the Rong family are not stupid." She was already shaken, but she still expressed her concerns, "Rong Xuelong can''t remember who the murderer is after she goes out. Will they believe it?" "You can make everyone think that the murderer is me." Jiang Chengxi said word by word, "Anyway, I''m dead. There is no evidence for death." Jiang Yilin and Shi Fangran looked at each other. Both of them saw greed and calculation in each other''s eyes. "Can Liang Shangqing still use it?" Shi Fangran asked Jiang Yilin, "Are you sure that the man is reliable?" "Absolutely reliable." Liang Shangqing was Jiang Yilin''s last confidence, "It''s just..." To coax Liang Shangqing to do such a thing, I am afraid she has to commit herself to him. Jiang Yilin''s eyes flashed frantically. There''s no way, Rong Linyi won''t want her now. It''s useless for her to keep the image of Bingqingyujie. It''s better to exchange this body for an equivalent reward. "You are so fate." She smiled and looked at Rong Xuelong, "At this time, there are still men who are willing to die for you." Regardless of whether Jiang Chengxi has feelings for Rong Xuelong. His actions made Jiang Yilin''s jealousy soar. Never, never had a man willing to do this for her. Needless to say, Rong Linyi, Liang Shangqing said how much she liked her, under the pressure of the family, he finally chose to shrink. Chapter 676： Your dream is about to come true, you are not happy why? Jiang Chengxi obviously didn''t love Rong Xuelong, and he couldn''t even talk about it. Are you willing to do this for her? "I agree with your terms," ??she put the hammer on Jiang Chengxi''s shoulder, "but you have to tell me why you are willing to save Rong Xuelong like this?" "It''s very simple," Jiang Chengxi leaned weakly against the wall behind him, "Anyway, you will never let me go. If you can live one, count one." "You really are so great?" Jiang Yilin was still unwilling to believe it. "Aren''t you the kind of person who died on your own and has to pull a few people back?" There was a sarcasm at the corner of Jiang Chengxi''s mouth: "Ilin, it turns out that in your mind, I am such a person." Even if you have taken advantage of her, isn''t it true that all the dedication and concern over those years are fake? Unexpectedly, they all fed the dogs... "Isn''t it?" Jiang Yilin became excited, "You are good to me, but you treat me as a **** against a rival in love. In order to make me obediently listen to you, in order to control me, you only seem to please me on the surface." "On the surface...please?" Jiang Chengxi seemed to be laughing at Jiang Yilin''s words. This woman is really awkward. He had known that he shouldn''t have been kind enough to take her back and beg his grandpa to adopt her. Jiang Chengxi knew that he was not a good person and had done a lot of shameful things. But he thought he was not a hypocrite, but a real villain. Unexpectedly, the only good deed he thought he had done in his life would bring himself a murderous disaster one day. "Let her go," he glanced at Rong Xuelong beside him, "what I promised you will be fulfilled." "Jiang Chengxi..." Even if she hated this man before, Rong Xuelong was touched at this moment, "You, what do you want me to say, you..." "If you go out alive, the account between us will be cleared." Jiang Chengxi looked at Rong Xuelong indifferently, "I will never owe you anything again." Rong Xuelong''s eyes dimmed. That bit of trouble between her and Jiang Chengxi, although this is the case, but...I thought that if I really went out alive, I would be brainwashed by Jiang Yilin, and the rest was probably to identify my savior as a murderer... "Mom, take Rong Xuelong to the next room first." Jiang Yilin told Shi Fangran and gave her a wink. When only Jiang Chengxi and her were left here, she took out the paper and pen. "Anyway, you can''t run away now." She smiled happily, "I''m very excited when I think that all my brother''s property is mine. With money, I am a daughter of a daughter, and I have a partner. I have the status of Yi. Brother, I have already figured it out. I will take the initiative to help find Rong Xuelong. In this way, Yi will definitely appreciate me, right? I can also let Liang Shangqing hypnotize Rong Xuelong and let her I feel good about me, be friends with me, and help me match me and Yi. It¡¯s perfect." She put the paper and pen in front of Jiang Chengxi. "Brother, didn''t you always expect me to take Yi? Your dream is about to come true, are you happy?" Jiang Chengxi looked at the woman in front of him coldly: "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Untie my hand and let me write a will. Anyway, I am like this..." Before he finished speaking, he almost couldn''t catch his breath. Jiang Yilin actually knelt straight on his broken and swollen knee. Chapter 677： Have you ever loved Yan Yun "Don''t panic, I''ll untie the rope for you." Jiang Yilin also moved her knees deliberately, seeming to feel that her crushing injuries were getting more serious, and she deliberately said in a coquettish tone, "Although your legs are useless, you still have hands to move. I''ll give you Untie the rope, always be careful, right?" She bent over to untie the rope in Jiang Chengxi''s hand while still smiling. "Brother, kneeling on your knee, it must be very painful, right? The pain is right, I will wait for you to slowly write your will, you see I treat you..." She didn''t say anything. Because all the remaining words were strangled in the neck by Jiang Chengxi''s hands. "Yes..." Jiang Chengxi''s hands and voice were trembling, but he pinched her neck hard, "I am very painful... but the more painful, the more I... hate you and want to strangle you with my hands. ..." ... Shi Fangran pushed Rong Xuelong into the corner. When Rong Xuelong raised her head, she saw the sharp scissors in Shi Fangran''s hand. "What are you going to do?" She was shocked. "What can you do?" Shi Fangran sneered, "You don''t think we will send you back in such a perfect way?" Rong Xuelong''s heart sank. Shi Fangran continued, "Ilin is innocent, but I''m not stupid. Hypnosis or something is not foolproof. The best thing is to cut off your tongue and then cut off your fingers, so that you can''t speak, and there is no way. Write and brainwash you again, so that you think Jiang Chengxi is the one who caused all this harm." Rong Xuelong... unconsciously stepped back. Shi Fangran, how did such a vicious woman raise Yan Yun for so many years? She is only fortunate now that Shi Fangran has not turned Yan Yun into a woman as terrifying as Jiang Yilin. She watched Shi Fangran come over. Cut off the tongue, cut off the fingers, and then be hypnotized and brainwashed... Such an ending, it is better to die, and die here with Jiang Chengxi, at least Lin Yi will find the murderer and avenge her. "What are you afraid of?" Shi Fangran''s tone became gentle. "Don''t be afraid, soon, when you pass out, there will be no pain. If you bear it, you will be free..." Rong Xuelong gritted her teeth: "Your mother and daughter are abnormal!" "Swear," Shi Fangran squatted down, "I''ll give you a minute to swear casually. Anyway, this is your last chance to speak." Rong Xuelong opened her mouth and suppressed the anger in her heart. Instead, she said: "I don''t scold you, I just ask you, Shi Fangran, have you ever loved Yan Yun and treated her like a daughter? ?" Shi Fangran''s eyes loosened for a moment, but in a blink of an eye he became angry. "Of course I loved her! I also treated her as my own daughter! Only she knows how good I treat her, but what did this little Nizi treat me in the end? I only ask her to accept Yilin , I fell in love with her sister, she refused to accept it, and took away my Su Clan, and forced Yilin and I to desperately. I can only hate her now! She killed Yilin and also I am also homeless. If I had the opportunity, I would really wish to choke her to death with the child in her stomach!" Shi Fangran cursed like venting, and then he took a breath and said to himself. "It''s okay...We still have a chance to stand up, get Jiang Chengxi''s property, and have you as an answer, Yilin also has a chance to marry Rong Linyi..." Chapter 678： Im not dead, just say a word "Marry Linyi?" Rong Xuelong seemed to have heard some joke. "Until now, do you still think that Linyi and Jiang Yilin broke up because of Su Yanyun?" "Wake up," she said sarcastically, "My brother never loved Jiang Yilin at all from the beginning to the end, and they didn''t even hold his hand. At the beginning, when he broke up, he simply broke up, you would think It was Yan Yun that destroyed them. You are so confident in your own daughter." "What''s wrong with my Irene?" Shi Fangran was furious. "She is pure, infatuated, educated and beautiful. It is your brother who is blind, so she doesn''t want it, but she wants Su Yanyun''s second-hand goods!" "Yes, our Rong family would rather buy second-hand goods than your good daughter. Think about how disgusting your daughter is?" Rong Xuelong seemed to deliberately irritate Shi Fangran, amplifying her voice unscrupulously, "Not only Our Rong family, even the Jiang family don¡¯t want her!" "Do you believe it or not I even pierced your eyes?" Shi Fangran raised the scissors. "You killed me, and you can''t change the fact that she was both abandoned by Lin Yi and Jiang Chengxi, am I right--" Rong Xuelong''s voice suddenly prolonged, "Jiang Chengxi?" Shi Fangran was taken aback when she heard her question. However, Rong Xuelong had already flexibly borrowed the ground and rolled, and her whole body turned aside. Shi Fangran hadn''t reacted yet, there was already a strong force behind him, pressing her down, raised a hammer, and hit her on the head. As early as when Rong Xuelong was talking to Shi Fangran, Jiang Chengxi was already holding his breath, dragging his broken legs, and crawling over step by step. Rong Xuelong has been dragging Shi Fangran, deliberately angering her, attracting her attention, and seeing that Jiang Chengxi is ready, he shouted the last sentence as a signal. At this time, she had moved to a safe area, watching Jiang Chengxi and Shi Fangran rolling together. Shi Fangran''s face was bloody, and the hammer wiped her head dangerously, but it had already caused a lot of damage to her. She yelled in horror, using both hands and feet, desperately resisting: "How did you come here! Where is Irene? What happened to her?" Jiang Chengxi didn''t speak, only one hand held down her hand holding the scissors, and the other hand wanted to smash the hammer down again. However, he suffered a comminuted knee fracture, and the severe pain made him almost unconscious. He had just subdued Jiang Yilin and crawled over and exhausted the last of his strength. Now facing Shi Fangran, who is like a mad dog, he seems to be powerless. Rong Xuelong was anxious and wanted to break the rope in his hand to help. However, because of the lack of tools around, and the lack of rice for days, the body is weak. At this moment, Jiang Yilin''s scream came from outside: "Mom¡ªsomeone is coming! It seems that someone is coming!" When her voice fell, Jiang Chengxi finally smashed the hammer down again. Shi Fangran screamed heartbreakingly. Her arm was broken into two pieces by a hammer. At this time, she also burst out terrifying power, broke away from Jiang Chengxi''s hand, and inserted the scissors into his chest. "Ilin...Ilin..." Shi Fangran shouted like crazy and rushed out. In the room, only Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengxi were left. Rong Xuelong moved over with difficulty. "Jiang Chengxi, Jiang Chengxi," she looked at the man lying on the ground, "Are you still alive? You are not dead, you say..." The man on the ground opened his godless eyes and looked at the ceiling silently. Chapter 679： The deep laughter is like the empty chant of the devil Rong Xuelong looked at his wide-open peach eyes, almost indistinguishable from Jiang Chengwei. For a while, I felt sad, and my tears almost fell uncontrollably. "Hey, you, you...Even if you are really going to die..." She choked up, "Even if you are really going to die, please untie my rope before you die... Hello, do it to the end, send The Buddha was sent to the west... Jiang Chengxi..." Before she finished speaking, she buried her head and began to cry. "Cough..." Suddenly, the man on the ground coughed, frightening Rong Xuelong. "You are crying..." he said leisurely. "Are you not dead?" Rong Xuelong noticed that the other party was breathing again, and as soon as she closed her tears, she cursed, "You didn''t pretend to be dead? Are you scary? Let me tell you that the cost of my funeral is very high Dear!" Jiang Chengxi slowed down, and then said with difficulty, "Yes, your rope is not solved. Where can I dare to die... Keep a sigh of relief, and I will wait for you, Missy..." Before changing, Rong Xuelong must have been stunned by him. But now, when she heard that he still had the strength and her own grotesqueness, she even burst into laughter. She was about to say something when she suddenly smelled a smell of smoke. Rong Xuelong''s eyes shrank. This is... the smell of arson! "Quickly, carry it back!" Jiang Chengxi clearly smelled this smell, "I will untie the rope for you!" Unexpectedly, before Jiang Yilin and Shi Fangran fled, they would actually think of setting fire! Perhaps due to exhaustion and weakness, Jiang Chengxi''s hands kept trembling, and it took a lot of effort to finally uncover the rope in Rong Xuelong''s hand. Rong Xuelong immediately wanted to help Jiang Chengxi up, but found that his hands...have completely lost consciousness. Wu Qing''s wrist was swollen as if bitten by a poisonous snake, and the blood vessels and muscle tissue below seemed to have been necrotic... The fire has spread outside the door. They don¡¯t have much time... "Let''s go." Jiang Chengxi exhausted his last strength, propped up and leaned against the wall behind him, "I can''t get out..." Rong Xuelong''s gaze fell on his chest. The scissors were deeply under the clothes, and a dazzling and enchanting flower bloomed on the blood. "Go away..." His bloodless lips moved, "Rong Xuelong, although I have never liked you before. But I also thought...If there were no such troubles, we...can we marry... " "You still have time to say these nasty things!" Rong Xuelong squatted down with her back to him, "You still have the strength. Come on my back! I can''t move my hands, but I can still run. Go out!" Jiang Chengxi slowly grabbed the scissors in his heart and pulled it out suddenly. Without the barrier of the tip of the knife, the blood on the chest suddenly bloomed more and more gorgeous. Then, he stretched out his hand and hung Rong Xuelong''s neck from behind without saying a word. Rong Xuelong gritted his teeth and stood up tremblingly with the perseverance of moving up a mountain. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, there is more and more smoke in the air, and less and less oxygen. Rong Xuelong took a sigh of relief and slowly moved out of the door step by step. "Go over there..." Jiang Chengxi pointed to the other side, "There is a secret road over there, Jiang Yilin should not know. I just heard that they ran to the other side..." He let out a deep laugh, like a devil''s empty chant, and Rong Xuelong''s back was picking up ice. Chapter 680： If you are a man, choose a beautiful way to die "When I came in, I kept an eye on it and made a small trap over there... They walked over there... Cough cough, they will definitely get caught..." He couldn''t help coughing because of the heavy smoke, but he was still laughing deep. Jiang Yilin was right, and Rong Xuelong took a sip in secret. Jiang Chengxi is the kind of scumbag who must pull others back when he dies... But at this moment, she had never thought he was so scumbag like now! He did a great job! The road ahead has been blocked by the fire dragon. Rong Xuelong suddenly realized that they had fallen into death. "Where are you going..." Jiang Chengxi hung her neck, almost strangling her. Coupled with the thin air, Rong Xuelong felt that he was already on the verge of dying frantically testing. When she finally moved to the place where Jiang Chengxi let her pass, she felt that she had no strength to move forward. "Here...hehe... there is no way to go..." She coughed violently, and her consciousness was a little blurred. However, just when she was about to fall, a huge force suddenly came from behind and pushed her out. Rong Xuelong staggered and stumbled forward for several steps. When she recovered, she realized that she was already standing in a safe place. There was a huge exhaust fan behind her, blowing the wind on her head. And her back was already empty. Realizing what had happened, Rong Xuelong turned her head, looked at the billowing smoke and fierce fire behind, and shouted out uncontrollably: "Jiang Chengxi--" It was he who pushed himself out. He is familiar with this place, knowing that there is air here, if she can rush over in a rush, she may survive. Yes, Jiang Yilin poured water on her body. The act that would have killed her, but at this time became her life saver. But if she was still hanging him on her back, it was absolutely impossible to rush out with strength. From the very beginning, he climbed onto his back obediently, and he had this idea... "Jiang Chengxi, you bastard--" Rong Xuelong cried, "You can get me out quickly!" She wanted to rush into the fire, but was forced back by the crazy tongue. "Hurry up...cough cough..." Jiang Chengxi was lying on the ground feebly, the fire was about to burn on his body, the blood was flowing endlessly, he could feel life quickly passing from him, his voice was low I couldn¡¯t hear it until I couldn¡¯t hear it, "Go to Cheng Wei...cough cough... this time, I finally...cough cough, don¡¯t care about you..." "Jiang Chengxi, why do you come out for me!" Rong Xuelong''s voice came in through the wall of fire, still crying, "Although you are a **** who died, I am very happy, but this way of death does not feel useless. Do you? Get out of me if you are a man and choose a beautiful way to die..." "Ahem... It''s pretty good..." Jiang Chengxi couldn''t hear himself anymore. He felt that the last voice came from the remaining consciousness, "Miss Rong''s cry... Ahem..." Rong Xuelong wiped away the tears. "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s a corpse, I have to drag him out." Perhaps she was too emotional, and she felt that her hands had recovered their mobility. However, when she was about to rush in, with both hands, she firmly grasped her from behind. A coveted voice came from above: "Don''t move, I will come." ======= In other words, the author, in fact, is brewing a super big explosion... Chapter 681： I don’t like to owe favors "Lin Yi..." Rong Xuelong didn''t have time to be surprised, reflexively grabbed the man behind him. The fingers are wooden, still not touchable. But she has exhausted all her strength to grab him, "Hurry up! Jiang Chengxi is inside, he saved me, but he may no longer work." Rong Linyi patted Rong Xuelong''s hand and motioned for him to release. "Young Master Yi, let''s go in." Rong Liu was behind, trying to stop Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi grabbed the mineral water in his hand and poured it on his head decisively. "I am a person who never likes to owe others love." After saying this, he resolutely rushed into the wall of fire. Calm and calm, as if he was just passing through a curtain of water. Only when she was about to become a virtual shadow, did Rong Xuelong''s heart become a ball behind her. Jiang Chengxi had fallen into a hypoxic semi-coma, but he felt that someone was grabbing his collar. He seemed to have wings and he felt like he was flying out of the sky. Fresh air poured into his lungs, and his hands pressed against his heart. "Don''t press him!" Rong Xuelong cried out in surprise, "He has a serious injury on his chest, hurry up and take him to the hospital!" Rong Linyi''s eyes fell, falling on Jiang Chengxi''s swollen knee. It seems that there are serious injuries, not just the chest... ... "Ilin, what''s wrong with your voice?" Looking at the thick smoke coming from the rear passage, Shi Fangran asked Yilin Jiang with concern, "What''s wrong with your neck?" There was a deep pinch mark on Jiang Yilin''s neck. Her voice was also very hoarse, "It was Jiang Chengxi... he almost choked me to death..." At that time, she really thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, after she fainted, Jiang Chengxi didn''t check whether she was breathing, but crawled out with difficulty. After Jiang Yilin woke up, she immediately wanted to run out to check the situation. There were many rooms attached to the tunnel, and she didn''t find which one Shi Fangran was in for a while, but she heard footsteps from far and near. Not many people know this place. Jiang Yilin was already a frightened bird, and the first reaction was that someone came to rescue Rong Xuelong. In panic, she remembered the way Shi Fangran had taught her to get out. She poured gasoline on the ground, lit a lighter and threw it on. Since she didn''t know where Shi Fangran was, she could only scream to her. At this moment, she and Shi Fangran supported each other and finally came to the exit. This exit is vertical, you need to step on an iron ladder to go up. Jiang Yilin hurriedly climbed up. She had just stepped on two ladders, and the ladder suddenly broke with a creak. "Ah!" She yelled in fright and fell on Shi Fangran''s body. What she didn''t expect was that Shi Fangran, who was being cushioned, immediately uttered a scream that was worse than her. "Ahhh...my feet...my feet..." She screamed. On one of her legs, there was a rusty trap. Jiang Yilin''s cold sweat shed. It''s Jiang Chengxi... "Jiang Chengxi did it!" Some tools were left in this underground air-raid shelter, only he knew. The fire behind has already burned, and it will be too late if it doesn''t run. "Mom, mom, please hurry up and lift me up. The top iron ladder has not been broken." Jiang Yilin begged Shi Fangran in a panic. Shi Fangran broke one arm and one leg is now dead, but when she heard Jiang Yilin''s pleading, she still tried her best to drag her daughter up. Chapter 682： If you love, sacrifice your life "Come on, don''t you have enough..." She was already very reluctant, but she still held up the last bit of strength. Jiang Yilin was standing on her shoulder, her fingers were just able to catch the iron ladder. She gritted her teeth and stepped on Shi Fangran''s head severely, and finally climbed onto the ladder again. "Okay! I''m coming up!" she exclaimed gratefully. "Ilin, Ilin...Hurry up and hold your mother..." Shi Fangran stretched out his hand very pleasedly. Jiang Yilin turned around and just reached out to Shi Fangran, but stopped in midair. "Ilin, what are you in a daze?" Shi Fangran said anxiously as he watched the flames approaching behind him, "Pull me up, it''s too late..." When Jiang Yilin heard the words, she withdrew her hand, and climbed two squares upwards, finally pushed the bunker away and climbed out completely. Shi Fangran was stunned. "Ilin! What are you doing! Drag me up, hurry!" Jiang Yilin turned around and lay down at the exit, looking at Shi Fangran below. "Mom, do you love me?" she asked. Shi Fangran was stunned: "Love...Of course love..." Unexpectedly, Jiang Yilin gritted her teeth: "Since I love me, why did you adopt Su Yanyun after I was lost? It made me separate from Yi. What kind of love are you?" "Ilin... Mommy Yilin knew I was wrong..." Shi Fangran looked at the flame tongue that was about to lick her clothes in a fluster, and moved her injured leg. "It''s not the time to talk about those, you hurry up and drag me. Go out..." "Why are you dragging you out?" Jiang Yilin sneered mercilessly, "You are hurting your hands and feet, maybe you are already abolished, and I don''t have money to treat you now. Pulling you out will drag me back. I said , Mom, since you love me so much, it¡¯s not a big deal to sacrifice your life for me, right?" Shi Fangran seemed to have heard something wrong, and looked at Jiang Yilin above in astonishment. "Eileen! What are you talking about!" Her face twisted, "Eileen, hurry up and get me up! I am your mother! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "It would be nice if you weren''t my mother!" Jiang Yilin''s pupils were shining with fire, and looked abnormally ferocious, "Don''t worry, mother, you died for me, I will remember you for the rest of your life. At this time of year, I will burn paper on your grave." After saying this, she turned and left. "Jilin! You have no conscience! Why are you so cruel!" Perhaps due to the threat of the fire, or perhaps out of extreme anger, Shi Fangran actually got up from the ground, jumped up hard, and caught the last A grid of iron ladders grabbed Jiang Yilin''s leg. "Ah -" Jiang Yilin exclaimed, almost dragged back into the hole, "You let me go..." "Don''t let go," Shi Fangran looked mad, "To die, we die together!" Jiang Yilin was shocked and frightened, kicking Shi Fangran wildly with one foot, "Go away! Go to death, go to death! Go to death, go to death!" After all, Shi Fangran only had one hand, and the power that had just exploded was quickly used up. When Jiang Yilin kicked her on the head again, her hand was finally released, and she fell back into the tunnel with a grunt. The fire licked her body quickly. She was motionless as if she had died, but her eyes were wide open, staring at Jiang Yilin above. "Don''t look at me... Don''t look at me..." Jiang Yilin stepped back, murmured in panic, "I didn''t kill you, it was Jiang Chengxi... Jiang Chengxi... You go to him to kill... Ah !" Suddenly, she hit something metal on her back and let out a squeak... Chapter 683： So handsome by the vicissitudes of maturity Su Yanyun stayed in the apartment for a whole day. "Yan Yun, go to rest." He Yueze advised her, "If there is any news, we will notify you as soon as possible. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you should care about the baby in your stomach, right?" Su Yanyun didn''t know why, she always felt that her heart rate was beating so fast that she was almost out of breath. Just when she was hesitant to go back to the bedroom and lie down for a while, Rong Jinghui''s cell phone finally rang. "What?" After he received the call, he took a quick look at Su Yanyun, and then listened silently to what was said there. After a while, he put down the phone. "My sister was rescued, and Jiang Chengxi was not dead, but...it looks like someone is dead." When he said this, he kept staring at Su Yanyun. "Jiang Chengxi is not dead?" Su Yanyun asked back, "Why is he dead? Who is dead?" Rong Jinghui didn''t reply any more, he was a bit impatient, turned over and lay down on the sofa, "My brother will be back soon, you can ask him if you have something." This inexplicably sour tone made Su Yanyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Rong Linyi returned soon as expected. "How is it, what''s wrong with sister?" Su Yanyun was full of Rong Xuelong''s safety. Rong Linyi glanced at the other people sitting or lying down. "I''ll take a shower first." He nodded slightly to Su Yanyun, "Let me use your bath towel?" She could smell it even if he was a little far away from her, he had a strong smoky smell. And his appearance is also unprecedentedly embarrassed. His hair was wet and combed to the back with his hands, and strands of hair flew to the front of his forehead, making his jade-like face a little pale. His pupils are as pure and deep as black onyx, but his lips are too bright, especially the obvious traces of soot on the jaw and clothes, making him feel like he has just flown through a war-torn country. Su Yanyun, who had no memory of the past, had obviously forgotten that he had a habit of cleanliness, but was instead handsome by his slightly vicissitudes of maturity. The others, from the moment he entered, stayed silent. Su Yanyun was stunned for a few seconds, then turned around to get the bath towel. "I haven''t used anything here." She came out holding a bath towel, "Are you okay, how come it is like this." If there were no background boards in the back, Rong Linyi would almost hallucinate his wife''s feelings about her husband. Instead of taking the towel, he turned and walked towards the bathroom. "You put the bath towel there," he said. "When I finish the bath, I will tell you slowly." Rong Linyi washed quickly, waiting for him to walk out casually with a bath towel around his waist. The other men didn''t react much, but Su Yanyun looked away a little embarrassedly. "I''m going to buy you a set of pajamas!" Rong Jinghui jumped up from the sofa and ran out of the door without saying anything. Su Yanyun moved to the sofa to make room for Rong Linyi, keeping her eyes under control as much as possible, not putting it on him, "What''s going on with my sister." She has to wait until she is anxious. "She has nothing to do." Rong Linyi wiped his head with a new towel, and the water drops accidentally hit Su Yanyun''s neck, "The hand was almost broken." "Huh?" Su Yanyun was horrified. "Almost broken." Rong Linyi added. Inexplicably, Su Yanyun actually heard a little regret from his words? Chapter 684： Trying to confuse her with beauty "The hand hurts the most." Rong Linyi put down the towel, flicked his hair, and another string of water drops fell on the back of Su Yanyun''s hand. "Other than that, many knives have been cut on the face." "What!" Su Yanyun was already exclaimed, "Is it serious?" Rong Linyi''s tone was indifferent: "It''s not that there is no medicine. Now that medicine is so advanced, after healed, there are techniques to repair the scar." Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of Jiang Chengxi. "By the way, it is said that Jiang Chengxi is not dead, and why is there still someone dead?" She asked again. Rong Linyi was stagnant. Suddenly, an unpleasant atmosphere rose in the room. Su Yanyun moved towards He Yueze subconsciously. Once Rong Linyi was silent, a kind of coercion naturally radiated invisibly. "Do you care about him?" He asked Su Yanyun back. Su Yanyun shook her head dumbly, about to shake her hair into a half arc. "I''m just curious about dead people...just." Rong Linyi''s brows frowned, as if he was a little bit unhappy and hesitant. "Jiang Chengxi found Rong Xuelong first, but he became a prisoner together stupidly." "Isn''t it the elder sister he kidnapped?" Now, it was Su Yanyun''s tone that felt a little regretful. I blamed Jiang Chengxi, she was embarrassed... "No." Rong Linyi''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, as if he was reluctant to say the following, "It was Jiang Yilin who kidnapped Xuelong... mother and daughter." The room was quiet. Jiang Yilin''s mother and daughter...that is, Jiang Yilin and... Shi Fangran. "It''s them." Su Yanyun quietly clenched his fists. Seeing her somewhat gloomy face because of Shi Fangran¡¯s news, Rong Linyi stabbed in his heart, and then said, ¡°They smashed Jiang Chengxi¡¯s knee and stabbed him in the chest with scissors, and finally set fire to the whole dugout." Su Yanyun hissed coldly. "Jiang Chengxi... is he still alive?" She asked with trepidation. "Well," Rong Linyi replied inaudibly, "not dead yet." He now prefers Su Yanyun to discuss Jiang Chengxi with him instead of continuing with her on other topics... However, Su Yanyun must continue to ask. "Then, Jiang Yilin and mom... how are they with Shi Fangran?" she asked. Rong Linyi raised his eyes, his beautiful eyes and the glamorous luster inside them confuse Su Yanyun''s heart for a moment, making her almost forget what she was asking him. If there is no one else next to him, maybe he will lean over immediately and put her in his arms. Feeling her heartbeat speeding up and her face getting hot, Su Yanyun immediately recovered. Some people can''t believe that Rong Linyi was actually discharging her just now, trying to fascinate her with beauty? "Should they escape?" Su Yanyun buried her head, cold her cheeks with her fingertips, and changed the subject. Rong Linyi showed disappointment in his eyes. If it weren''t for the large light bulbs next to him, he could now hold her in his arms and kiss her, making her completely forget what she wanted to ask. Seeing that he couldn''t get through, he also sighed slightly: "Jiang Yilin escaped. But Shi Fangran...she was burned to death." "What!" Su Yanyun was shocked, and his cheeks that were a little bit red just now, instantly turned white. Chapter 685： Clean, when nothing happened "Are you sad?" Rong Linyi frowned. "The person who set the fire was Jiang Yilin. She just took the blame. The police have already intervened and the results of the investigation will come out soon." "No, nothing..." Su Yanyun lowered his eyes and shook his head. "You really forgot." Perhaps recalling the past, Rong Linyi''s eyes were very cold. "She has lost her conscience in everything she did since she knew you were not her biological daughter." Su Yanyun swallowed with difficulty: "I know, Jiang Chengxi has told me. She just used me as a substitute for her daughter. Once she found the real daughter, she just wanted to use me as a stepping stone. I just... " Thinking of the bit by bit that I used to get along with Shi Fangran, I feel a little regretful. "Actually, I thought about seeing her again. Ignore the things that happened in the past six months, and see her again, and listen clearly. She said those things in person..." Su Yanyun said sadly, "After all, she has also tried her best to support me for so many years, I...well, I don''t need to ask anything now...clean, as if nothing happened before." ... Jiang Chengxi really thought he was dead. Until he woke up from a coma, he saw a woman in the pure whiteness in front of him. "You... Du Mengmeng?" Contrary to the name, Du Mengmeng is a woman who is not cute at all. She wears a pair of black glasses on her face, her hair is combed meticulously behind her head, and a low pony tail is tied. Even the studs on her ears are metal gray balls. She is like a female secretary walking down from a textbook, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, without a smile on her face. "Hello, boss, I''m so glad you are still alive." Jiang Chengxi''s joy for the rest of his life disappeared. "You still know to get back! I thought you absconded with your money!" "Boss, don''t get angry. You just escaped from Guimen Pass. It is easy to return to Guimen Pass when you are angry." Du Mengmeng pulled the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Also, your description is not accurate, although I took it. You have a lot of money, but that is the hush money you gave me. The reason why I came back is also because I squandered all this money. I am going to give you a little more..." If he still had the strength, Jiang Chengxi had already thrown the vase on the table. "Millions are all spent? Are you looking for a duck or raising a little white face?" "We did have a few unsuccessful relationships," Du Mengmeng replied stubbornly, "Boss. You are also a rich man. Knowing a few million is nothing at all. I guess when I spend all my money, you I also settled the affairs of Song Zhifei¡¯s wife and Rong Linyi. I didn¡¯t expect to come back after walking around. Not only did you fail to get things done, but you also got yourself in. Boss, how could you be so embarrassed?" Jiang Chengxi... If he wasn''t still breathing oxygen, he had already rolled his eyes and went to see the Lord Yan again. "You... get out of me! Get away!" He finally threw the vase on the table with all his strength. The vase smashed on the ground and shattered with a bang, and the glass splashed everywhere. But Du Mengmeng avoided it with ease. "Boss, your strength level has dropped, and it looks like you really hurt a lot." Her voice is like the electronic sound of a robot, without any unevenness, but it can kill her popularity. Chapter 686： Do you know who his father is? "I''m dying, you are the first person to cry..." Jiang Chengxi pointed to Du Mengmeng, out of breath, "You still have the year-end bonus, you won''t get a point if I die..." Du Mengmeng''s face finally appeared loose. She hurriedly stepped forward to help Jiang Chengxi''s air, "Boss, don''t get excited, I will help you rub, help you rub..." "roll!" Jiang Chengxi was furious, "Don''t let me see you again!" Du Mengmeng¡¯s face immediately changed, and she drew her black-rimmed glasses again, ¡°Boss, it looks like you¡¯re not in a good mood, so I¡¯ll make a long story short. I don¡¯t have much spare money recently, but your secret should still be valid. So please give me another hush fee. Otherwise, I will immediately go out and tell Rong Linyi that the child in Su Yanyun''s belly belongs to him." Jiang Chengxi... Almost a mouthful of old blood, stained the sheets red. "It''s true that the boss, Rong Xuelong also gave me a lot of money, let me betray you." Du Mengmeng''s next words are not without horror, "but I am very ethical and did not sell everything, just don''t sell everything. I sold her too important information. With my loyalty, you should give me another bonus, right?" Jiang Chengxi...: "You, what kind of loyalty are you!" No wonder Rong Xuelong knows so much about him! It turns out that there is Du Mengmeng, a lackey who eats inside and out! "If Rong Xuelong also gives you millions, will you sell Su Yanyun''s affairs to her?" Jiang Chengxi felt that he would better go back to the morgue and lie down. What kind of evil did he make? Keep Du Mengmeng this scourge by your side? "You are right in saying this, and I planned to do the same." Du Mengmeng thought, "Of course, my loyalty and conscience tell me that if I can get money from the boss, it is better to change my name." "Go! Go to the finance department and get the check!" Jiang Chengxi grabbed the pillow behind his head and threw it at Du Mengmeng with all his strength. This time, Du Mengmeng did not hide, but caught the pillow and bowed, "Thank you boss! The boss is the best!" After she finished speaking, she put the pillow back next to Jiang Chengxi very intimately, "Oh, boss, your wound seems to be bleeding. Let me call a doctor for you." "roll--" ... When Su Yanyun went to the hospital to visit Rong Xuelong, she saw a young woman wearing black-rimmed glasses outside, digging her head. "Hello." The woman saw Su Yanyun and smiled at her unexpectedly. This laugh is very standard, the standard is like Miss Welcome. Because of this, although this smile is very beautiful, there is no temperature. "You are..." Su Yanyun was puzzled. "I am Jiang Chengxi''s assistant and my name is Du Mengmeng." The woman reached out to Su Yanyun, "But I am also Miss Rong''s college classmate. We have a very deep friendship." Su Yanyun: "So?" "So I came to visit her, but the bodyguard doesn''t recognize me, I''m still waiting for the report." Du Mengmeng stood upright, "You are Miss Su Yanyun, I am very impressed with you." She looked at her belly, "Is it about to give birth?" "Right." Su Yanyun touched her stomach with both hands. Du Mengmeng touched his chin, thoughtfully, "I don''t know who his father is, right?" Su Yanyun...horror! Du Mengmeng held up his fingers, making a comparison. "Twenty million." She makes a price. ===== I said, the baby will meet with everyone soon, I am afraid no one will believe it (I don¡¯t even believe it myself, actually, laughing and crying) Chapter 687： An iron proof of who your baby is "What?" Second monk Su Yanyun Zhang was puzzled. Twenty million, what the **** is this? Are we familiar with this lady? Du Mengmeng came over with a serious expression. The black frame on the glasses almost touched the tip of Su Yanyun''s nose, "You give me 20 million, and I will tell you who owns the baby in your stomach." Su Yanyun: "!" Horrified! "You... are you kidding me?" She wanted to laugh, but couldn''t. "That¡¯s right, I know who owns the baby in your stomach, but you have to give me 20 million first, pay with one hand and deliver the goods with one hand. How about? Is this news worth the price? In terms of your current wealth, Don''t talk about 20 million, it''s nothing to say about 200 million. I''m a young man." Su Yanyun: "..." I don''t know how to answer at all. "How do I know if you...lie to me." Whoever you are, you suddenly meet a stranger, and you will have to make a transaction of 20 million with you, and you will also suspect that there is a problem with the other''s brain. "I won''t lie to you, if I lie to you, with your husband''s power and methods, I will definitely be dead, right?" Du Mengmeng put her hands on her cheeks, pretending to be cute, and blinked. , "How about, do you want to think about it. I have iron evidence that no one has in my hand, which can prove who your baby is." "Iron proof?" Su Yanyun''s eyes widened in surprise, "What kind of hard proof?" "Video. Hush¡ª" Du Mengmeng lowered his voice and looked around, "Don''t let my boss know that I''m going to sell him, or he will be furious. Although he is stingy and nervous, I can There are also year-end bonus points." Su Yanyun, speechless: "Does your boss have hatred with you?" "Who said no? Where can employees and bosses have no grudges?" Du Mengmeng gave Su Yanyun a reproachful look. "At the first glance, you have been so innocent because you have been so simple. My boss has done all the bad things. I have kept the bottom, do you understand the means of life preservation? Su Yanyun shook his head. "I think you are a terrible method..." Which boss knows that people around him always have to keep his own pigtails, so it''s strange if you don''t carry the knife and cut it! The two were chatting, and the bodyguard had already walked over. "Miss Du, Miss Rong invites you in, and... Ah, Madam Young, please come in please!" The attitude towards Su Yanyun and the attitude towards Du Mengmeng are simply two extremes. However, Du Mengmeng didn''t seem to care about this. She quietly handed over a business card, "You think about it, I''ll be waiting anytime." Rong Xuelong''s face was almost wrapped in a zongzi, leaving only two eyes, two nostrils and one mouth to ventilate. "Yan Yun-Mengmeng-dears, I am so miserable!" As soon as she saw the two women, she shouted like Dou E. Du Mengmeng came over and looked at her carefully: "Disfigured?" "Right." Rong Xuelong answered quietly, touching the gauze on her face. "That''s great." Du Mengmeng nodded solemnly, "I will go shopping with you in the future, and I will never be afraid that you will steal all the limelight." Rong Xuelong laughed dryly, "But I''m sorry, the doctor said, even the scars can be completely removed with the current medical aesthetics. After my treatment is over, I will still be a beautiful beauty, your dirty dream. It is impossible to achieve." "It''s okay, I heard that those scar removal methods are very painful, you always have to suffer a bit." Du Mengmeng was very calm. Chapter 688： Yan Yun is not an item, and feelings are not an item Rong Xuelong was so resentful that both eyes were poisoning: "...Is one Jiang Chengxi not enough for you? What did I do wrong! I have an injury number, and finally two people came to see me, and one of them had amnesia. If you forget, the one will know that I will fall into the well and hit me... What about you! Su Yanyun, did you forget me!" Su Yanyun was shaken by Rong Xuelong. I stammered: "Sister, elder sister, elder sister, me... I won''t hit you!" "For example?" Rong Xuelong supported her chin, moving very gracefully, but the gauze that lined her face and the shining green eyes made her look like a dead dragon set running out of a ghost movie. "For example," Su Yanyun tugged, "Sister, you will definitely restore your beauty! Besides, your figure is still great." "Talking!" Rong Xuelong clapped his hands, "It''s worthy of my family''s rouge cloud! Du Mengmeng, learn to learn, you can learn from me, and show some attitude towards the sponsor!" Du Mengmeng said: "Then you give me some money, I encountered a cruel and beautiful little white face on this trip. He cheated my money out of money and tried to chase me down. I am dead. I came back from the place of escape and want you to give me some money. It''s so difficult for two of them." "Xiao Bai Lian lied to you, are you going to lie to us?" Rong Xuelong pulled Su Yanyun over, "Yan Yun, be careful, this female liar has no means, but she is very capable of cheating money. She used to sell The news to me about Jiang Chengxi, seven out of ten have water." "Then there are always three that are more realistic." Du Mengmeng still looks very unhappy, "Jiang Chengxi is my boss anyway, I have to live up to my conscience and integrity." Su Yanyun: "..." Rong Xuelong: "..." Such a person who eats inside and out is so embarrassed to talk about ethics and conscience. It''s simply going down the world! ... "Why save me?" Jiang Chengxi was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, "Don''t you know how serious the consequences of saving me are?" Standing by the window not far from him, Rong Linyi''s eyes swept obliquely, only indifference and contempt. Because his hair smelled of smoke, he felt that it was not clean enough no matter how he washed it, so he simply cut his hair short, making it more three-dimensional and handsome. Jiang Chengxi narrowed his eyes and seemed to feel that Rong Linyi in front of him was a little strange. "You look a lot younger, you can actually rejuvenate when you are righteous." He teased. "I heard that before you go to save Rong Xuelong, let Yanyun agree to be your woman?" Rong Linyi ignored his words and only asked coldly. "Yeah," Jiang Chengxi smiled. He had comminuted fractures of his knees and deep wounds on his chest, so he could barely move below his neck. When he laughed, he was as stiff as a plastic model in a clothing store. "Don''t take anything. Save me in exchange. If you didn''t find someone to follow me, would you find Rong Xuelong?" Rong Linyi seemed to sneer slightly. "naive." He walked over and looked down at Jiang Chengxi, his eyes as ice. "Yan Yun is not an item, and feelings are not an item. No one will exchange anything with you." His eyes fell on Jiang Chengxi''s lap, "I''m just here to appreciate your tragic situation." Jiang Chengxi''s face turned black. The corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth bends. In Jiang Chengxi''s memory, he has never smiled at himself. But this smile, like him, was cold and distant. Chapter 689： Your little cutie is another person "It will take at least two months or more for your legs to move, and it will take at least half a year for you to fully resume walking freely?" He raised his head and said, "Just lie down slowly. Don''t worry, I will never invite you to Yan Yun''s wedding." Jiang Chengxi...: "Rong Linyi, I X your family!" ... When Rong Linyi went to visit Rong Xuelong, Su Yanyun happened to leave with Du Mengmeng. "Why didn''t you come here earlier," Rong Xuelong was sitting on the bed leisurely sipping sunflower seeds, "Yan Yun was there just now." "I know, I have someone secretly protect her." Rong Linyi answered Rong Xuelong''s question first, and then snatched the seeds from her hand. "There are still injuries on the face, can you eat this?" "You care!" Rong Xuelong snatched the melon seeds back, "I''m idle and I''m idle. Who offends me by knocking on the white melon seeds?" Rong Linyi knew that his elder sister was accustomed to her own way, and he didn''t bother to care about her anymore, so he returned to the topic. "When you just rescued you, you said there was something very important to tell me. Now, let''s talk about it." Speaking of this, Rong Xuelong''s melon seeds knocked harder. "By the way, what is your attitude towards Jiang Yilin now?" She flashed small gossip eyes. This name obviously made Rong Linyi feel obviously unhappy. He frowned, as if he saw a disgusting creature like a fly, but couldn¡¯t avoid it and had to raise a fly swatter: "A kidnapping suspect, arsonist, murderer, do you think I can be? What attitude?" "Well, with your enlightenment so high, I will tell you an amazing truth." Rong Xuelong stretched out his hand, "Speaking of which I want to invest in a project recently, I still lack a billionaire or something, so I will sponsor it first." Rong Linyi: "...Are you possessed by the woman surnamed Du?" "What is possession!" Rong Xuelong was angrily. "She''s stealing the teacher from me!" Rong Linyi has taken out the checkbook and signed the number on it: "You are so honorable. Let''s talk, what the **** is it." He intuitively felt that the truth that Rong Xuelong wanted to tell must be related to Jiang Yilin and also to himself. Rong Xuelong¡¯s melon seeds clicked and clicked: "I''m telling you, you can keep calm. I mean...what, the cuteness when you were a kid is not Jiang Yilin at all..." "I personally heard Jiang Chengxi and Jiang Yilin''s conversation. I walked through the specific process. Jiang Yilin and the girl were hospitalized at the same time, and neither of them could talk. Then the girl left the hospital first. Jiang Chengxi was jealous of you and that. The girl came close, so I deliberately asked Yilin Jiang to pretend to be her to lie to you... In fact, your Bai Yueguang is another person, so you don¡¯t have to feel any guilt for Yilin Jiang... Boom! Rong Xuelong raised his eyes, only to see the chair in front of the hospital bed being overturned to the ground. Rong Linyi is gone... "Who is she?" When Rong Linyi rushed over, he almost clashed with Jiang Chengxi''s bodyguard. Nevertheless, the first thing he came in, he raised his collar. After Su Yanyun''s changes healed the Lijie addiction, he seemed to have become more and more violent. However, if it weren''t for Jiang Chengxi''s half-life, Rong Linyi had thrown him off the bed to the ground. It seems that this happened a long time ago. Jiang Chengxi''s expression seemed very relaxed. Chapter 690： Fate is favored, they meet again He even showed a smile, aggrieved before Rong Linyi. It''s all swept away at the moment. On the contrary, he has a kind of joy against the generals. "What are you talking about, Young Master Yi," Jiang Chengxi is the best at pretending to be a rogue, "I don''t quite understand." Rong Linyi''s hand holding his shirt was trembling: "It''s... It''s Yanyun, right? That girl is Su Yanyun, right?" No wonder, Jiang Chengxi always opposes Su Yanyun everywhere, no wonder Jiang Chengxi insists on pushing Jiang Yilin to him, no wonder Jiang Chengxi has a way to restore Su Yanyun''s cognition. If the girl was Su Yanyun back then, all of this can be explained. Mu Chenfeng analyzed that the reason why Jiang Chengxi was able to make Su Yanyun recover her cognition more safely was because he had mastered some of her information points before the age of eight. It now appears that Jiang Chengxi must have taken Su Yanyun to the nursing home. That''s why she regained her cognition. "I ask you, the girl in the nursing home was Su Yanyun, right? She played chess with me, she carved the patterns for me, she held my hand..." Rong Linyi felt that he was trembling from his body to his internal organs. No wonder... when he met Su Yanyun again, he would automatically get close to her. When she fell down next to his car, he subconsciously picked her up. He didn''t reject her, never did. He didn''t want to wipe her hand after touching her, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable after holding her arm. Because she was the little girl who accompanied her silently. So, she would sleepwalk in the middle of the night to open that room, and when he wanted to tear down the room, her reaction was so intense. Mu Chenfeng said that she had a cognitive impairment before, so was it that time? She left the nursing home and suffered a sudden cognitive impairment, so she no longer remembered him. But fate was favored, they met again, and this time, she held his hand again... Even if she has forgotten, she must still have a vague understanding of herself. Otherwise, she would not hold him and treat him as the only light in despair. "She still remembers me..." Rong Linyi murmured, even his voice changed. His complexion suddenly turned pale and flushed, as if the lava in his heart burst out, shattering the glacier that narrowed his surface. "She has never forgotten me. Fifteen years later, she is back..." Jiang Chengxi''s face was as cold as a layer of frost. "You are mistaken, Young Master Yi." He suddenly interrupted Rong Linyi''s inference, "Although you imagined it beautifully, Jiang Yilin and I did team up to lie to you, but Su Yanyun is not who you think it is. ." "Really?" Rong Linyi sneered, "Jiang Chengxi, do you think you are an acting school?" The facts are in front of us, with Jiang Chengxi''s unprofitable personality. He would invest so much in Su Yanyun, there is only one possibility¡ª¡ª "You are really wrong." Jiang Chengxi''s expression has cooled down, and he looked at Rong Linyi in an unusually calm manner, "The girl back then was called Zhengzheng. The appearance of the kite was completely different from Su Yanyun. Don''t believe me. , You check." "I think I will believe you?" Rong Linyi raised his eyes contemptuously. "For you scumbag who eats lies, the truth you have said in your life is probably even rarer than wild pandas. " Chapter 691： Lost the most precious thing "I don''t need to lie to you." Jiang Chengxi glanced at his completely unable to move legs, "You see what I am doing now, what is the point of me lying to you? Anyway, in these two or three months, you have taken the lead It is also completely out of competitiveness. I will like Yanyun, just to retaliate. You took the Zhengzheng from me at the beginning, so now I also want to take away your Yanyun." Rong Linyi released his hand, letting Jiang Chengxi''s head fall on the pillow. "No, it makes a lot of sense for you to lie to me. Don''t you worms survive by sucking others'' frustration and despair?" Jiang Chengxi laughed lowly. This kind of devilish laughter makes life rationally nauseous, but Rong Linyi is still expressionless. "So, the person who knows you best will always be your enemy." He raised his eyes and looked at Rong Linyi. "However, I really haven''t lied to you about Zhengzheng. I have evidence that it is a cross-stitch that Zhengzheng carries with you. You should be familiar with that thing. Did she let you touch it before?" Rong Linyi was taken aback. Right... cross stitch. He remembered that every time he won a game of chess, the girl opposite would take out a small piece of embroidered cloth and let him touch it as a reward. Because every time his finger touched briefly, he never knew what was on it. I thought it was the same thing as the pattern on the wall. "That is her name, she is telling you her name," Jiang Chengxi''s eyes became a little gloomy, "Zhengzheng is her name." "Where is that cross stitch now?" Rong Linyi tried his best to suppress the ups and downs of his heart. Jiang Chengxi''s words are not credible, but he must collect enough information to make a judgment. "I have been carrying it with me for so many years." Jiang Chengxi exhaled. He immediately turned his head and ordered the bodyguard who had been guarding the door, "You all kept the clothes I used when I was in the hospital, right?" "Xi Shao, you told me that if something happens to you, all your clothes should be kept intact, so we will keep all your things." The bodyguard replied. "Bring it to me." Jiang Chengxi waved. The bodyguard quickly brought a pile of clothes. Jiang Chengxi stretched out his hand: "Give it to me." However, Rong Linyi intercepted the clothes, no matter how dirty the pile of clothes was. "Hey! What about your cleanliness!" Jiang Chengxi was obviously a little angry, obviously trying to protect his precious things. "Where is it?" Rong Linyi flipped through all the bags of his coat. "Isn''t it in the inner bag?" Jiang Chengxi frowned very uncomfortably, "I always wear it next to my body, yes, it''s there. You can touch it." Rong Linyi threw down his coat. "No." His eyes were dull. "What a joke!" Jiang Chengxi was obviously angry, "Did you touch it and hide it for me?" Rong Linyi''s head was buried, his eyes were cold with a faint threat, "I think I am a boring person like you?" Facing Rong Linyi''s eyes, Jiang Chengxi gradually felt flustered. "Impossible!" He grabbed his coat and looked inside and out, "Impossible! I put it here! It''s impossible to lose it!" He went into a frenzy, if it hadn''t been for his broken legs, he would have gotten out of bed. "I want you to collect my things! Are you all ready? Find me now! Find me carefully!" He shouted frantically at the bodyguard, "A small cross stitch with a kite embroidered on it. The two characters zheng, the blue characters on the gray background! Find me immediately, and you will find the hospital after turning over..." Chapter 692： I have more integrity and conscience than you Rong Linyi''s eyes gradually hesitated. Jiang Chengxi''s madness and nervousness are definitely not pretends. That piece of cross stitch, it should really exist. Then... Zhengzheng. Is this Su Yanyun''s real name or another girl? He forced himself to suppress the excitement of discovering the "truth". He expected Su Yanyun to be that girl more than anyone else, but if she weren''t... he wouldn''t be able to accept another piece of "white moonlight". Cross stitch disappeared... It was not found anywhere. When Rong Linyi left, Jiang Chengxi was completely mad, and all the things he could catch at his hand hit the ground. ... "How are you thinking about it?" Du Mengmeng and Su Yanyun left the hospital together, and walked to a place across the street to buy cakes-that was designated by Queen Rong. She said that she is now empty and lonely and cold, and she must use high Calorie delicacies to fill in the void. "Actually, I am more curious," Su Yanyun was always vigilant when sister Rong said to Du Mengmeng''s female liar, "how do you know who the baby in my stomach is? It stands to reason that we didn''t know each other before. You have no reason to have evidence in this regard." "You doubt me, I think it''s understandable. But I must remind you that I am a person who never produces fakes." Du Mengmeng mentioned the pastry, holding Su Yanyun with the other hand, "I will ask for a price of 20 million yuan. It¡¯s because this news is worth mentioning. What does the Jiang family do for you. At the beginning, the hotel you went to was owned by the Jiang family.¡± Su Yanyun''s heart throbbed. Intuition told her that Du Mengmeng did not lie to her. "But... twenty million..." Where did she go to find it? It''s not good enough to sell her even the baby in her stomach. "Don''t you even have twenty million?" Du Mengmeng wanted to keep calm in his eyes, instead of showing a light of contempt. "As the young lady of the Rong family, you don''t have any money. How did you mess with it?" Su Yanyun: "This...this..." I really feel a little ashamed. "Even if I don''t give it to you, you still have the Su family, right? You can count on any stocks you sell?" Du Mengmeng gave a bad idea, "Mrs. Rong Shao, you should learn from me. I''m just a small assistant of Jiang Chengxi. I didn''t even hand over my body, you know that I just acted as his accomplice... I mean, I just made things for him, do you know how much I made?" Su Yanyun didn''t want to know how much Du Mengmeng made. She looked at Du Mengmeng eagerly, "Maybe, because I have more conscience and moral integrity than you?" Du Mengmeng: "..." The two were relatively speechless. Suddenly something flew over and banged in front of Su Yanyun and Du Mengmeng. "Su Yanyun, you murderer!" An old voice roared dumbly, "You pay my daughter''s life!" Du Mengmeng covered his nose with one hand, and backed with Su Yanyun in the other. What hit them in front of them was obviously a bag of rubbish, which was scattered around at this time. Even if it didn''t smell too much because of the cold weather, it was enough to just look at it. Looked at the old man who was pouring over with Zhang Yawu claws. Du Mengmeng asked Su Yanyun in an unremarkable voice: "You killed someone?" "Of course not!" Su Yanyun immediately denied, Du Mengmeng, what is the tone of your expectation? ===== In other words, do you know who Du Mengmeng¡¯s CP is? Chapter 693： Kill them all, lest you fight with me for property "Oh," Du Mengmeng was obviously disappointed, "then what is this old man talking nonsense?" "He is my grandfather... ah! He is my adoptive mother''s father." Even without the memory of those six months, Old Man Shi''s distinctive style lasted more than ten years. Su Yanyun knew exactly what he was. Every time she saw Old Man Shi, she would remember that sentence. It''s not that the old people are getting bad, but the bad guys are getting old! "Su Yanyun, you are an unfilial daughter who has forgotten her ancestors! Your mother has raised you for so many years, and has left you all the fortunes. How unfortunate for you to be such a cruel hand!" Old man Shi actually squeezed out a few tears, "My poor daughter, I picked up your money-losing money back then. You killed your husband first, and then you have only half your life left. Until now, it''s completely destroyed. I was killed by you. You will return my daughter''s life!" Of course, old man Shi was not alone, and his uncle Shi Fang and his daughter Shi Ya also supported him one by one. The aunt behind was still holding a baby who seemed to be few months old to help out. It really counts as the whole family moved out. "Look, everyone! Look at this murderer!" Shi Ya yelled from all directions, "Loving God killed the adoptive mother and swallowed all the property of the adoptive mother..." With her sharp voice, many people passing by almost stopped and looked over. At this time, Du Mengmeng suddenly moved out! She let go of Su Yanyun''s hand, her figure flickered in front of her, and she was already standing in front of Shi Ya, grabbing Shi Ya''s arm with one hand, and grabbing her leg in the other way, bowed her head, bent over, and passed through smoothly. Shoulder fall. Shi Ya didn''t even have a chance to scream, so she flew out and placed large characters on the ground. "Yes." Du Mengmeng clapped his hands, and then drew his black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I killed the people, and the property is my sole possession. Please call the police immediately." "Where did you come from?" Old man Shi pointed to Du Mengmeng, "Go away from me." "I am your beloved adopted daughter," Du Mengmeng replied with a solemn expression, "Now since you all know that I am killing people and selling goods, then I can''t be polite. Before the police arrive, I can just call you too. Kill them all. Anyway, killing one is also killing, killing two is also killing. Killing all, just because no one comes to fight for property with me." Not to mention the embarrassing faces of the Shi family, even Su Yanyun who stood behind was silent. Du Mengmeng... is really a strange woman with a peculiar style of painting! The crowds onlookers saw Du Mengmeng killing one bite at a time, and they all wanted to move forward and arrest him. Unexpectedly, Du Mengmeng opened the bag and drew out a bright sharp knife with a bang. The crowds were so scared that they yelled in unison and left in all directions. Some people even started to take out their mobile phones to call the police. "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Du Mengmeng skillfully fiddle with the knife in his hand, Shi Fang stepped back in terror, pretending to support the old man, but actually blocked the old man in front of him. "Don''t push me! Let go!" Old man Shi hurriedly pushed with his son. Du Mengmeng pulled a knife, obviously a serious female assistant, and suddenly had a perverted murderous temperament. "Forget it, it''s more troublesome for adults to kill, it''s better to choose women and children who are weak." She stepped on black low-heeled shoes and walked towards Shi Fang''s wife and her new-born son. Chapter 694： What qualifications do you have as a woman "Help," Aunt Shi''s family retreated while holding her newly born son, "We have no grievances with you, don''t come over, don''t!" "This is because you are not right," Du Mengmeng habitually smoked black-rimmed glasses while holding a knife, politely, "Obviously, I killed my adoptive mother and embezzled your family''s property. . Such a big hatred, either you die or I live, come on, let us be happy. Don¡¯t move!" She suddenly slashed and stopped the old man Shi and Shi Fang, "Stand well, I will come one by one." A fool will stand still and wait for her to chop. The Shi family hated how far they could hide without a hot wheel. Fortunately, the horn of the police car quickly moved from far to near. As soon as the Shi family saw the police coming over, their courage became fat again. "Police! Hurry up, catch those two murderers!" Old man Shi pointed to Su Yanyun and Du Mengmeng and shouted with his throat broken. Su Yanyun saw this and hurriedly caught Du Mengmeng. "Mengmeng, hurry up and put away the knife." Of course, she knew that Du Mengmeng was helping herself, but once the police intervened, she might be charged with intimidating a knife. "Comrade police, get them all quickly," Shi Fang also shouted anxiously. "These two people, one is the murderer who killed my sister, and also took away all the property of our family. The other is hers. The accomplices threatened us with a knife." "Take the knife in your hand..." The police also saw what was dazzling in Du Mengmeng''s hand, but he stopped just halfway through the conversation. I saw Du Mengmeng holding the tip of the knife with one hand, slowly rolling the knife inward, and finally rolled into a ball. "Brother policeman, this is just a tape measure." Du Mengmeng drew his glasses, and handed the rolled "knife" over. "Tape measure?" The policeman was a little surprised, "Why are you..." The Shi family also opened their mouths wide, as if they were slapped in the face severely by the scene in front of them. "Police officer." Before Mengmeng Du explained, Su Yanyun guarded her stomach and stepped forward. "My friend and I are just shopping. These people ran out and yelled at me and had to move. To protect me, I have to take out the tape measure to be a legitimate defense. Besides, you have also seen that this thing cannot cause harm to anyone." Maybe her face is gentle, or her big belly is also very convincing. All in all, after the police listened to her explanation, they judged that they were biased towards her and Du Mengmeng. "Policeman, you must not listen to this Su Yanyun talking about it. It is true that this woman killed my daughter! My daughter died so miserably, your police must give us the shot." Old man Shi relied on his old age. Not afraid to catch up. "Shi Gongjian, please don''t spit people!" Su Yanyun couldn''t bear it. "I am a pregnant woman with a big belly for almost eight months. It is difficult for me to protect myself, and I kill? If there is evidence or evidence, you should call the police! Don''t mess around here!" "You, apart from you, no one has a motive to kill!" Old man Shi tremblingly pointed at Su Yanyun, "That large amount of fortune will be swallowed by you alone. If you prove that you did not kill, you will hand over the Su clan Come out. The Su family belongs to my eldest daughter. It is the property of our Shi family. Don''t say that you don''t have the slightest blood of our Shi family, but you do. As a woman, what qualifications do you have?" Chapter 695： Money means you can do whatever you want This clich¨¦ of old man Shi. Su Yanyun heard calluses in her ears. If the person who came to her to make trouble today was Jiang Yilin, Su Yanyun could still figure it out a little bit. But where did the people of the Shi family stole the confidence that they thought they could get a little bit of Su family''s property? "Shi Gongjian, I will tell you one last time." Su Yanyun sneered, "When Shi Fangran was still alive, all the Su family''s property belonged to me alone. On the equity transfer form, there was her signature and notarization by a lawyer. You. If you are not convinced, you are welcome to file a lawsuit. Next time, come to me and make a fuss, my lawyer will not be idle!" "You can''t afford it if you have money!" The aunt yelled while holding her son, "You can bully us if you have money! Don''t forget that your money is all ours. I gave birth to a son for the Shi family, you You should spit out everything you eat in your mouth!" Su Yanyun had wanted to walk away with Du Mengmeng arm by arm. Hearing this sentence, I couldn''t help turning back. "I''m sorry," she smiled contemptuously. "It is great to have money, but you can do whatever you want! No matter what you say, I will make you toothless to eat!" "You dare to threaten me, you are so courageous! The police are here, and you dare to threaten me!" The aunt held her son and ran into him like a shrew. "If you have the ability, you will kill my son! Come on! There is a kind of smash my son to death!" While talking, she sent the baby in her arms to Su Yanyun. Her logical operation stunned the police. Su Yanyun had seen her aunt''s harassment before, and at this moment she was only irritated by her, and she was about to reach out to take her aunt''s son. Du Mengmeng took the lead and took the baby from her. The baby got out of his mother''s arms and started crying wow, but Du Mengmeng was quick and quick, and as soon as he changed hands, he sent the baby to the police. The police didn''t expect Du Mengmeng to do this, and after instinctively caught the child, he was completely stunned. "What are you doing!" There were two police officers on duty, and the other was already angry when they saw this. "You! Hold your child well, and nothing is wrong. Don''t use the child as a shell! The child is innocent!" Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, at least three hundred and sixty-six times of police were dispatched, but this was the first time such a strange scene was encountered. I received a report of someone committing a crime in the street, and heard a strange case of murder and overstocking, but in the end it was discovered that it was a vixen from a small villager who was making trouble in the street. He also took out a baby who was only a few months old as a tearing prop. The aunt didn''t dare to challenge the police, so she could only take her son, who was only a few months old, back. However, just when everyone thought she would stop, she suddenly let out a scream: "Ah! My son! What happened to my son! What happened to your son!" She showed the crying baby in her arms, "My poor son, what happened to you?" Su Yanyun and Du Mengmeng stretched their heads to take a look. Only then took a breath. I saw the baby in my aunt''s arms, his head as big as a bucket, his face was puffy and blue, and it looked like a big carrot. "My son was fine just now." The aunt cried, "It''s just that you two women hugged it, and that''s it. Say, what happened to him?" Chapter 696： His chest is still warm Su Yanyun finally understood why this play came from today. After a long time, this family came to touch porcelain! "I don''t care, you made my son like this," the aunt went to pull Du Mengmeng and Su Yanyun, "you have to be responsible for me! You have to pay for my son''s medical expenses!" Not only Su Yanyun, but even the police next to him were completely speechless. "Sister-in-law, you are reasonable." The police said that he should be a civilized example, and he must not swear easily. "The eyes of so many people here are watching. This lady of this family will also give your son a hug, why? Would this happen to your son? In other words, we also hugged your son, so did we also cause your son to be like this?" "They did it before!" The aunt was determined to touch the porcelain. "My son was still fine just after he hugged me. Just them, they gave me a blow, and they fell like this. I am poor. My child..." "Su Yanyun, I''m never ending with you!" Old Shi roared so much that his lungs were broken. "The only seed in our Shi family, you made it like this! You really are a cruel and cruel woman! Children of a few months can Got it!" "Yes, you fell me and also my brother." Shi Ya did not lag behind, and then shouted, "You must be responsible for us! Spit out the property of our Shi family!" Shi Fang relied on the presence of the police now, Du Mengmeng did not dare to take action, and sneaked to the back, found the right opportunity, and pushed Su Yanyun over. However, before his palm reached Su Yanyun, the back collar was lifted up. "Who?" Shi Fang turned around, about to scold. Suddenly saw a sturdy man with pierced muscles standing behind him. The crowd suddenly became quiet. One after another, bodyguards pushed aside the onlookers and opened a way. When Rong Linyi appeared here with a cold face, Su Yanyun''s heart jumped wildly twice. "Who gave you the courage to touch my wife?" He glanced over the Shi family, and took Su Yanyun into his arms. His voice and expression are so cold. But his chest was... that warm. When her cheeks leaned up, Su Yanyun could almost hear her heartbeat, and the powerful beating from her ears, synchronized rhythm. Suddenly, a familiar feeling surged on the tip of my heart. It was as if she had leaned on this man''s chest a thousand times before, relying on his favor, proud and indulgent. There are already another police car parked outside. Of course Rong Linyi would not come alone. The Shi family knew that they would call the masses to report to the police, and of course Rong Linyi also reported to the police. The charge is of course personal injury and slander. "You are Su Yanyun''s new man?" The aunt didn''t seem to know what situation she was in now. She yelled to Rong Linyi while holding her son, "You came right! See what your woman has done to my son, I Just ask you whether to pay or not to pay!" "And you have embezzled the property of our Shi family, when will you return it to us!" Old man Shi hurriedly added. Rong Linyi glanced indifferently over the edema of the baby in front of him. "Your son, called Shi''s family, right?" In the Shi family, the Shi family''s species... Su Yanyun was speechless, and the Shi family''s cultural level was really good enough for such a short and crude name. Chapter 697： Enter the "comrade-in-arms" mutual tearing mode The eldest aunt has always been tortured without thinking, and nodded subconsciously. Rong Linyi tilted his head, and Jiang Tong had already taken the doctor with him and stepped forward with a document. "This is your son''s birth certificate and the medical records of several visits." Under Jiang Tong''s sign, the doctor handed all the medical records to the police. "Due to a congenital malformation, he was found to be suffering from cerebral palsy within three months. Water, and because your family has been procrastinating and refusing to be treated, the current condition of the child is more serious than that of the last visit. Hey..." Is this really your own? "You, you..." The Shi family was exposed to the truth by the doctor, and their faces were red and white, and they were instantly wonderful. The onlookers also buzzed and discussed. "It turned out to be porcelain." "It''s disgusting. You can''t use such a trick for the sake of your own children." "I think it''s the present-day retribution. The adult''s evil retribution is on the child." "This child is miserable, reborn in such a family..." ... "No! No! It was her, she bought the doctor! These fakes..." the aunt said in a panic, "My son was fine when he went out." "Does our hospital need to make your fake?" The doctor angered, "If you owed the hospital''s medical expenses and sneaked away, I wouldn''t remember you so clearly. The police were here today, and I too I don¡¯t need to call the police anymore, I can catch you!" "Ah¡ª" The aunt seemed to know that she had nothing to do, she suddenly held up the child in her arms, "If you don''t save my son, just kill him! Anyway, you all have to watch him. Death, you murderers!" Seeing that the child was about to fall from her hand to the ground. One police officer hugged her immediately, while the other hurriedly snatched the child from her. "You crazy woman!" Old man Shi kicked his aunt from behind. "Are you going to throw my grandson to death? Dare to throw my grandson and beat me! Kill her!" Shi Fang got his life, and immediately stepped forward, slapped his face, slapped his aunt''s cheek. "You have something wrong, you hit me? Why did I do this, not for your family? You gave birth to a son, and you dare to do something to your old mother?" The aunt was also extremely fierce. It happened that the child in her arms was taken away, so she reached out and grabbed Shi Fang¡¯s face, ¡°Smelly man! My old lady is a cow and a horse for your Shi family, so dare you beat me?¡± Shi Fang pushed back his aunt and cursed, "You **** gave me a crippled son, and still have an arrogant face? I beat you to death!" ... Su Yanyun felt that even a series at eight o''clock was not as exciting as this scene. The family who had just returned to "the same hatred and hatred" quickly entered the "comrade-in-arms" mutual tearing mode. Amidst the howling of ghosts and wolves, Shi''s family from top to bottom, including the Shi''s house, which was only a few months old, was taken into a police car. "Thank you for Mengmeng, thanks to you just now." Su Yanyun sincerely thanked Du Mengmeng. Had it not been for Du Mengmeng''s strong adaptability, ability to fight and distinguish, the Shi family''s several raids would have caused certain damage to Su Yanyun. She has a big belly now, which is a lot inconvenient. The opponent came prepared again, and Du Mengmeng''s help was really a help in the snow. Because of her wit, Rong Linyi could still see Su Yanyun intact when he rushed over. Chapter 698： It’s not that I don’t want to I heard Su Yanyun''s thanks. Du Mengmeng didn''t say a word, and behind the black-framed glasses, there were only a pair of equally dark eyes, shining with lingering light-watching Rong Linyi. Su Yanyun was taken aback by her overly focused eyes. What does Du Mengmeng''s eyes that are neither admiring but extremely persistent, mean? Facing Du Mengmeng''s gaze, Rong Linyi looked calm and only told Jiang Tong: "Sign her a check." Su Yanyun saw that Du Mengmeng was relieved at once. she was:"¡­¡­" Sister paper, is it really good that you love money so much? "These should be done," she finally began to respond to Su Yanyun, "after all, following a naive boss who loves troubles and troubles, the necessary survival skills and survival items are indispensable." Su Yanyun: "...Does Jiang Chengxi know what you say behind him?" Du Mengmeng smoked his glasses: "Because he lacks this self-awareness, as an assistant, I will remind him face to face every day." Su Yanyun... Suddenly feel that Jiang Chengxi is a bit pitiful. Why? As an overbearing (?) president, he was eaten to death by his assistant? Didn''t he know she opened her? "Du Mengmeng''s identity is not simple." Rong Linyi saw Su Yanyun''s doubts when he got in the car back, and explained, "She is the eldest lady of the Du family, and the old man of the Jiang family selected her as Jiang Chengxi''s assistant. In fact, it was to help Mr. Jiang watch him and stare at him. So Jiang Chengxi has not dared to do anything to her." There are not many wealthy families in City C, so Su Yanyun doesn''t know which Du family Du Mengmeng is, but she still can''t figure it out. "Since she is the eldest lady of the Du family, why did she come to Jiang Chengxi as an assistant?" Shouldn''t the eldest lady be like Sister Rong, who has several companies under her name, and she is proud and coquettish? This question of Su Yanyun really asked Rong Linyi. He stuck his shell for a few seconds, and the horse was facing forward: "Jiang Tong, explain." With so many eldest ladies in City C, where does he have the mind to gossip about their stories. Unless Du Mengmeng was Jiang Chengxi''s assistant, he wouldn''t know her. Jiang Tong cleared his throat immediately: "Mrs. Young, Miss Du has her mother''s surname. Her mother is the oldest heir of the Du family, but she died when she was very young. Now the person in charge of the Du family is hers. Father. Ms. Du had a quarrel with her father and stepmother and moved out. The old man of the Jiang family and her grandfather were friends before. In the spirit of taking care of the offspring of friends, she made her an assistant to Jiang Chengxi." "Oh, that''s it." Su Yanyun understood, "She seems to have a good relationship with her sister." "They are classmates in elementary school." Rong Linyi is quite clear about this, "Rong Xuelong likes to bring her over to play." He paused, and suddenly asked Su Yanyun: "Are you going to help that kid?" "Huh?" Su Yanyun was startled, but didn''t understand what Rong Linyi meant. "Shi''s family, do you want to help him? He is hydrocephalus caused by spinal deformity, and there is a great hope for a cure." Rong Linyi looked at Su Yanyun, he didn''t ignore it. Su Yanyun just saw the baby Can''t bear it. She is also going to be a mother. It is normal for her to be soft and compassionate. If she wants to help that child... However, to Rong Linyi''s surprise, the gentle and kind-hearted Su Yanyun in his impression, after pondering for a moment, instead shook his head. "No, I refuse to help him. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t!" Chapter 699： Still as cute as before Seeing Rong Linyi seemed surprised for a second. Su Yanyun nodded: "If he is an orphan without a father and no mother, then I will definitely help. But his parents are still alive and in their prime of life. Although the Shi family is not rich, but it is money to treat a child with hydrocephalus. There is still no shortage. Moreover, with the personality of the Shi family, Dimien, and the enmity. My uncle¡¯s family is always insatiable and lazy, and rash funding will only encourage their insatiable psychology." She shook her head as she spoke. I don''t know when, she is no longer the foolish and good person. Between people, what we pay attention to is to exchange hearts. And some people are destined to not be worth your investment, whether it is material or emotional... Rong Linyi''s broad palm was placed on top of Su Yanyun''s head, and he sighed slightly: "Now, I suddenly have a feeling of... watching the chicks fly out of the nest for the first time..." Su Yanyun: "Um, what do you mean by that." "It''s nothing, watching the little fool around me grow up, I suddenly feel a sense of relief with tears." Rong Linyi answered calmly. Su Yanyun horrified: "Why do you give me a sense of sight of an old father... Uh, no, why am I a little fool!" Rong Linyi don''t look away. His faint smiling face was reflected on the clean and smooth window glass. Although Su Yanyun has always liked to pretend to be old-fashioned since she regained her cognition, but in her bones, she is still a stupid little woman. A little bit of teasing, it will blow up, still as cute as before. Moreover, perhaps Su Yanyun herself hadn''t noticed that the relationship between her and Rong Linyi seemed more and more natural. Especially today, when he reached out and hugged her in his arms, she was only slightly sluggish, and then her body became soft. For his closeness, she was no longer as rigid and repulsive as she was at the beginning. "Should I go back to the apartment over there?" Rong Linyi didn''t care much about where Su Yanyun went back now. Especially when Jiang Chengxi will disappear in the near future. This morning, he had found the opportunity to give Rong Jinghui a job. Although the obnoxious guy was unwilling, he packed up his things and went on a business trip. As for He Yueze, he also caused him a little trouble through the operation this week. So after He Yueze returned to his company in an emergency yesterday, he did not come back. It must have been enough for him for a while. Therefore, Rong Linyi has to thank Jiang Chengxi for providing him and Su Yanyun with such a warm nest. "Well," Su Yanyun didn''t notice the smile on the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth. She nodded seriously, "Seeing my sister''s spirit today is very good, and I am relieved. I also recognized a new friend, although she is Jiang Chengxi¡¯s assistant, but it looks interesting...ah!" She suddenly shouted, "I forgot to visit Jiang Chengxi!" Originally, I planned to visit my sister first, and then visit Jiang Chengxi. As a result, my sister was clamoring for snacks, she and Du Mengmeng went to buy them, and on the way back, they encountered Shi''s family as monsters... Now Rong Lin followed her naturally and went back home. Rong Linyi saw that Su Yanyun''s tone still had so little concern for Jiang Chengxi. He faintly said, "I have already visited you for you. He is not in a good state of mind. The doctor said that he is not suitable for visiting now. It would be better for everyone to wait for another week." Chapter 700： Come to hit the place? Never refuse "That''s it." Su Yanyun had no insight into Rong Linyi''s Xiao Jiujiu, and instead nodded deeply, "He was really unlucky this time. It was obviously his sister who was kidnapped. As a result, he became a seriously injured patient. Okay, Then let''s talk about it next week." Seeing that Su Yanyun did not persist, Rong Linyi''s mood warmed slightly. As for next week... Anyway, he will find a new reason to stop her from going. Hehe, Jiang Chengxi wanted to take advantage of Yan Yun''s emotional gap, and stationed a place in her heart-wishful thinking! "Think about what to eat at night?" Rong Linyi changed the subject, "Didn''t you say a few days ago that you want to teach me to cook a new dish?" "That''s right!" Su Yanyun clenched a fist, full of ambition, "Let''s go to the supermarket! It just so happens that the fruits and snacks at home are running out, and I don''t know when Jing Hui will come back. It''s always right to go to Tun." Listen to her uttering the two words at home so smoothly. Rong Linyi smiled faintly. In the past, because the relationship between him and Su Yanyun was too abrupt and easy, he always caress about it, and naturally delineates a range of his own knowledge for her, but whenever she goes over it slightly, he will force it. She pulled it back and fixed it within her own rules. He naturally enjoyed her love and obedience, and took possession of her domineeringly. Until this time, she suddenly left and became a "stranger". Only then did he understand how tightly he had held her in the past, and how rigid and stubborn. Actually... as long as she is there, where is not home? As long as you can stay with her, where and in what form does it matter? "Okay, let''s go to the supermarket first." He took her hand naturally, as before, holding her soft and slender hand, "Then go home." ... Rong Linyi is gone, and the seeds are knocked out. Su Yanyun and Du Mengmeng don''t know what they will come back with the cakes. Rong Xuelong could only lie in bed boringly and count dumplings. "Miss, someone is coming to visit you." The bodyguard came to announce, "It''s a young lady named Ying." "Ying-Miss?" Rong Xuelong''s voice was raised, "No!" A woman named Ying, besides that Fuyi, is there a good bird? The bodyguard seemed to have guessed that she would answer like this, and by the way, he continued: "She said she guessed that you would not meet, but she said that the eldest lady should be interested in Jiang Chengshu''s news." Rong Xuelong sat up in a hurry. The corner of her eyes was cold, "Let her in." Ying Fu Yi definitely didn''t have such a good conscience, and came to inform her of the whereabouts of Jiang Chengwei. But if she was here to pick a thorn in the field, Rong Xuelong would not refuse to come. In City C, apart from Rong Linyi, no one dared to retire with Rong Xuelong face to face with her! Infuyi came in soon. When she saw Rong Xuelong whose face was covered with bandages and her arms wrapped like a lollipop, her smile was innocent and brilliant. "What did you do, elder sister. Your face will not be disfigured, will you? Your hands? I remember seeing elder sister before, your wrists are thin and white, so it won''t be ruined, right? "But it doesn''t matter. My sister is so rich, even if she becomes ugly, there will definitely be men willing to post it upside down, right?" "Furthermore, now that the plastic surgery technology is so advanced, my sister will make a new nose and eyes or something, maybe it will become more beautiful. Hey, it''s just a pity. Artificial prostheses are always fake. A child is neither like a father nor a mother, maybe like a scalpel. Puff¡ª" Chapter 701： Be good, dont move Rong Xuelong looked at Ying Fuyi coldly. "Did you finish?" She asked Infuy. "Ah, I''m not done with it," Ying Fuyi is still that naive, like a little girl who is not in harmony with the world, "I still have a lot to say to my sister, but chatting, originally It should be you who came to me. Just say what my sister wants to say. You don¡¯t need to be upset because of sadness or low self-esteem." She is in a great mood today. When she let that Jiang Yilin play, she told her that she must ruin Rong Xuelong''s face. Now it seems that Jiang Yilin hates Rong Xuelong a lot. She was so grateful to An Bufang, if she hadn''t helped herself to take Jiang Yilin''s line, she would not be able to get revenge on Rong Xuelong so easily. Now that she saw Rong Xuelong''s face covered in bandages, she had already made up for her ugly appearance. It''s so ugly, it''s impossible for Cheng Wei to see her again. In Fuyi''s pride, Rong Xuelong has all his eyes. She sighed coldly: "Miss Infoy, when I first heard your voice, I really didn''t guess that you would be the most culmination among the **** I have ever seen in my life." "Haha, are you scolding me?" Ying Fuyi immediately got cold face, but she turned to smile again, "It''s okay, disfigured, men don''t want you, it''s understandable that you are in a bad mood." Rong Xuelong took his hand. "Didn''t you say that you are here to tell me about Jiang Chengshu? Miss Ying, if you can''t tell you how ugly you are today, don''t blame me for keeping people." "Are you threatening me?" Ying Fuyi raised her eyebrows, "Heh! Rong Xuelong, you really have the courage to eat the bear heart and leopard. My brother is also in City C now, don''t think you look like a ghost. Seduce him again." Rong Xuelong sat up straight. "If I threaten you, you will know soon." "What do you mean?" Ying Fu Yi squinted, "Could you still dare to do something to me?" Rong Xuelong''s eyes flashed brightly: "Guess?" After saying this, she had grabbed an unopened Bling mineral water on the cabinet next to her. With a pop, the gorgeous bottle inlaid with Swarovski crystals was suddenly smashed by her. At the same time, she had grabbed Infuyi by the collar and pulled her in front of her. A bottle of mineral water priced at 60 US dollars has splashed all over Ying Fu Yi, and Rong Xuelong has pointed the broken bottle to Ying Fu Yi''s face. "You, what are you doing..." Infuyi was already panicked. As a young lady from the British family, she often practiced various body defense techniques, but no matter how she did it, it was a fairly satisfactory gesture, without actual combat. How could it be compared to Rong Xuelong, who often soaks in the boxing gym. Rong Xuelong squeezed her neck, like an eagle catching a chicken, and pressed Ying Fuyi to the edge of the bed. "Let go of me! You let me go!" Ying Fuyi screamed, and his hands were crazy trying to catch Rong Xuelong or push her away. In the next second, the sharp crack of the glass bottle was only half a centimeter away from her eyeball. "Miss Ying!" Rong Xuelong squeezed Ying Fuyi''s trachea with his fingers, "If I were you, I would be obediently motionless now, I can leave a whole body anyway." Ying Fuyi''s hand that was still flaring his teeth and claws suddenly fell soft. Rong Xuelong was like an elegant cheetah at this moment, facing the provocative hyena on her own territory, she easily used her sharp claws and terrifying aura to let the invaders come home. Chapter 702： I love to take revenge and I love revenge "Let me go... don''t hurt me..." Infuyi''s hard energy just disappeared. She was trembling now, her voice and expressions were all pitiful, like a frightened little white rabbit. This might deceive some men, but facing Rong Xuelong, she can only make her angry. Rong Xuelong''s fingertips pressed hard, and almost cut off Ying Fu Yi''s trachea. "Take away your **** look for my old lady, believe it or not, I''ll perform a brain operation on you right away?" Rong Xuelong tapped Ying Fuyi''s cheek gently with the bottle, successfully scaring her into a new tremor . "I, I''m wrong, sister, I''m wrong," Ying Fuyi began to sob, "Sister, I''m sorry, just now I was too rude, too uncultured. You are a qualified and educated daughter, don''t care about me good or not?" "I''m pooh your quality education!" Rong Xuelong screamed at Ying Fuyi''s face, "Go and find out, my mother, when I beat Jiang Chengwei, you are still riding diapers! Tell me about your education? Talk to me about your quality? My sister let you know what it means to be careless!" She said, with a wave of the bottle in her hand, a phantom dangled... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Ying Fuyi screamed out of fear before he felt the pain. However, the mouth of the bottle stopped steadily only a millimeter away from her face, with only a sharp wind. Infuyi''s sweat has soaked his hair. "Is that scared?" The bandage wrapped around his face, so Rong Xuelong''s expression was invisible. But Ying Fuyi had no doubt that under the bandage was a smile like a devil''s head. "So timid, what kind of a vicious white lotus female partner, should you be a background board?" Rong Xuelong''s hand seemed to move randomly from side to side. Infuyi could almost feel it, and the sharp thorns on the mouth of the bottle scratched gently on his face. "You just seemed to say that I was disfigured? You also said that I became ugly? No more men?" Rong Xuelong asked again. Ying Fuyi shook his head while shaking: "No, elder sister, that''s because I''m not sensible... I''m still young, please let me go, woo..." "You are young when you are reasonable?" Rong Xuelong almost laughed, "I am not your mother, why should I forgive you? If the child doesn''t understand making mistakes, my sister will teach you to be a new person. This white and tender skin is ruined. , Must be more fulfilling than my sister¡¯s old face, right?" "I''m really wrong!" Ying Fuyi broke down and cried, and the mouth of the bottle dangling on his face, "Sister, let me go! I quit, I won''t compete with you. I will give You apologize, can you kneel and apologize?" "You are so sincere." Rong Xuelong deliberately stretched the tone, and said yoyo, "Just as sincere as when you scolded me just now, giving birth to a child does not want to be a father and not like a mother, like a scalpel. Ha! My sister tells you, little baby, you will give birth to a baby like a broken glass bottle." Infuyi knew that it would be useless to say anything. She just cried a little broken jar, "Why do you hold such grudges... I, I am not jealous of you because Cheng Wei likes you, I just slapped my tongue for a while. So fast, but you have to care about me, you are not afraid of spreading it out, others laugh at you, Miss Rongjia, are you narrow-minded?" "My old lady is narrow-minded and still needs to be passed on? Is there anyone in City C who doesn''t know that I will report it?" Rong Xuelong squeezed Ying Fu Yi''s chin, and her knees had fallen on Ying Fu Yi''s chest and waist. She dared to act rashly, she definitely let her experience what is called tenth-level pain, "I love to do one thing, one is to take revenge, and the other is to take revenge. I especially like to abuse you delicate white flowers, so that your petals chuckle and chuckle. One place." Chapter 703： Doesnt the scum be kept for the New Year? "You, you are perverted..." Ying Fuyi was crying with rain. She also made a special trip to get to know Rong Xuelong before, knowing that she is a arrogant temperament with a pretty and aggressive behavior. But as a young lady in the family, Ying Fuyi admits that she doesn''t need any fear of her. What''s more, Rong Xuelong has been kidnapped and disfigured, and his emotions should be on the verge of collapse. Casually ridiculing and mocking will only show her pride as the winner of Inveyi and trample on Rong Xuelong''s last bit of pitiful dignity. How did she know that Rong Xuelong was not a white rabbit, but a lioness. Some of her is not collapse, but boredom. Someone sent it to the door to abuse, do not abuse it for the New Year? "Knowing that I am a pervert, you still brought it to my mouth." Rong Xuelong slowly scratched Ying Fuyi''s face with her fingertips, "Are you stupid or bad?" The thin edges of the nails almost scared Infuyi to pee. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside. "Sir, Missy is still receiving other guests, you can''t go in." The bodyguard politely but firmly refused. "Fuye!" came a man''s voice, "Are you in there?" "Brother-cousin -" Ying Fuyi screamed as if grabbing the straw, "Help! Come and save me!" She had just finished shouting, and there was a riot outside. Another man''s voice also rang, "Sister! What''s wrong with you, sister?" Rong Xuelong''s hand was stagnant, and the mouth of the bottle in her hand almost plunged into Ying Fuyi''s face. Ying Fuyi''s voice became sharper with fright: "Cheng Wei-cousin-help! I am going to be killed, she is crazy -" Rong Xuelong didn''t stop it, but first-class Ying Fuyi called. Jiang Chengwei and Ying Xiurui outside heard her scream so terribly, they pushed their bodyguards away and rushed in. When they saw Rong Xuelong, who was wearing a hospital gown and covered in bandages, subdued Infuyi on the bed, holding the broken glass bottle to Infuyi''s face, they were all stunned. "Cousin, Cheng Wei, save me, woo..." In the presence of a man, Ying Fu Yi again showed her delicate appearance. "Tsk!" Rong Xuelong folded his fingers impatiently, "Little Baihua is not cute anymore, let you stop pretending, and you will start to make a fuss again when you meet a man." "Xuelong." Ying Xiurui''s voice cautiously, "you, don''t be impulsive." "If I am impulsive, your cousin''s face is already a hornet''s nest." Rong Xuelong sneered with disdain, "What? Want to be a qualified reinforcement?" "No, Xuelong, you misunderstood, I..." Ying Xiurui has always been eloquent, but at the moment he feels poor. He heard that Ying Fu Yi came to find Rong Xuelong, and was afraid that she would be humiliated by Ying Fu Yi, so he wanted to come and take Ying Fu Yi away and comfort her by the way. I didn''t expect to come over, but saw such an exciting scene. "Sister," Jiang Chengwei looked at Rong Xuelong deeply, and took a step forward, "Ying Fuyi hurt you, you give her to me, I will help you teach her, don''t dirty your hands." "Stay back." Rong Xuelong smiled softly, "Hey, go along, don''t make trouble." "Cousin, save me," Seeing that Jiang Chengwei didn''t mean to save herself, Ying Fuyi was desperate and angry. "This woman is a lunatic, she has been threatening to destroy my face..." "Fuyi, shut up!" Ying Xiurui said angrily. "If you are smart, shut up!" He dare to be so arrogant if his life is still in the hands of others. Do you really think everything will be fine with him? Chapter 704： Scum, with a force of destruction "Xulong, I know Fu Yi offended you." Ying Xiurui tried to negotiate with Rong Xuelong calmly. "But if you hurt her in this way, it will be very detrimental to you. Why bother to lose in this way? If you give her to me, I will punish her." "Huh," Rong Xuelong snorted disdainfully, "Fake others'' hands to punish the person who hurt me? I haven''t gotten so mixed with Rong Xuelong and failed! Now I have fish in my hand, I have a knife in my hand, kill If you don''t kill it, I will decide **** it!" "Xuelong, why bother, you and Fu Yi, what kind of hatred?" Ying Xiurui said helplessly, "After all, the person Jiang Chengwei loves is also you, not her. She is already a loser..." "There is no deep hatred?" Rong Xuelong almost smiled. "Mr. Ying is really wrong to say this." She pinched Infuyi''s neck, "Tell them, who made my face like this?" Ying Fu Yi was like a chicken whose throat was pinched, "Yes-it was Jiang Yilin..." "Who did it?" Rong Xuelong frowned, and the mouth of the bottle was pointed at Ying Fuyi''s chin. "Bitch, you can think about it for your sister!" "You, you threatened me, it doesn''t count..." Infuri''s mouth was unexpectedly hard. "It doesn''t count, ha...Yes, Jiang Yilin was sent by you, and now she has no news. She doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. There is no evidence for her death." Rong Xuelong smiled lightly. Hearing her saying this, Ying Fuyi unconsciously showed a triumphant expression in her eyes. Rong Xuelong seemed to continue talking to herself, "So no matter how I testify against you, it''s useless. I know my face was destroyed by you, and I know that my hand was almost broken by you, but You can''t do anything about it." Upon hearing Rong Xuelong''s words, the eyes of Ying Xiurui and Jiang Chengwei were shocked. Especially Jiang Chenghui, his eyes still feel deeply distressed. Sister...Sister who is so proud, has suffered such abuse. If Ying Fu Yi did all this, he can''t wait to drag Ying Fu Yi over to pieces! "Is there really nothing I can do?" Rong Xuelong tilted her head, as if innocently thinking. Ying Fuyi sneered: "Yes, you have nothing to do. The person who harmed you is Jiang Yilin. What does it have to do with me? But if you hurt me today, you will... ah ah!" Before she finished speaking, she screamed bitterly. because. Rong Xuelong''s hand suddenly slammed down. The mouth of the broken glass bottle hanging above Ying Fu Yi''s face had already plunged fiercely into Ying Fu Yi''s face with a force of destruction. It was like a shark''s jagged, sharp cut, like a bloodthirsty devil, greedily sucking the fresh gushing blood. After Ying Xiurui and Jiang Chengwei''s startled eyes. Rong Xuelong grabbed the bottle tightly, and drew it chicly. It''s like an artist dealing with a proud painting of himself, with elegant but unrestrained movements. Sneer---- The blood on Infuyi''s face spurted out with ground meat. Rong Xuelong kicked Ying Fuyi, who was screaming and tumbling, off the bed with a thud. The bandage obscured her smile. But at this moment, she is the unscrupulous, arrogant and domineering queen of City C. "Yeah," she added what she had said before, "because I am a madman. A madman takes revenge, what evidence is there to say, right?" === I especially like my sister''s abuse of scum...It is the essence of the author who was rolling all over the floor without sugar! By the way, the male lead will know that the child belongs to him in these two days (no conscience spoiler) Chapter 705： Your taste is a bit heavier As a woman who loves fighting all the year round and has basic knowledge of injuries and diseases. Rong Xuelong knew clearly, and dropped her bottle. Infuri''s face was definitely ruined. Unlike Jiang Yilin''s use of a knife to clean up her wounds, the broken glass bottle is mutilated and hideous. Not only can it cause wounds, but it will also cut the dermis and even the muscles. When she pumped her hand, the irregular barbs also brought out fat and muscle¡ª¡ª In a nutshell, unless Ying Fuyi changes her head, that half of her face will never see people from now on. But Rong Xuelong was still a little dissatisfied. She felt that she was still a little too impulsive, and she shouldn''t do it in the hospital anyway. If you are injured in the hospital, it should not be too convenient for diagnosis and treatment. To do this kind of detrimental thing, you should be in the wilderness and let the little **** Ying Fuyi scream every day and make the ground unworkable. Ying Xiurui had a lot of words to say to Rong Xuelong. However, in this situation, Infuyi cannot be left alone. I can only rush her to see a doctor. In the ward, suddenly only Jiang Chengwei and Rong Xuelong were left. "It''s a bit dirty here," Rong Xuelong went to the ground freely, "I''ll wash my hands first, let''s sit in another place." She said that she walked towards the bathroom. However, when the corner of her clothes brushed Jiang Chengshu, he suddenly turned around and hugged her tightly from behind. "Sister..." His voice was as low as he used to be humble, "Sister, I''m really... very useless. If, if I were a little stronger, I wouldn''t let you..." He brought a lot of people there, but none of them belonged to him. He doesn''t have his own intelligence network, and he doesn''t know how to deploy the people in his hands; no matter how many people are given to him, he won''t be able to fight against opponents of equal strength. From small to large, he has a strong grandfather as the backing, and he also lives a worry-free life under the shade of the Jiang family. He never imagined that just the opposition from his biological mother could expose his beloved woman to such danger and coercion. "Alright, alright," Rong Xuelong backhanded and touched Jiang Chengwei''s head. "You are a baby in my eyes. My sister doesn''t blame you. Just give me the handsome and responsible. I have the rest. " Rong Xuelong always speaks without a zipper. Jiang Chenghui''s face blushed, and Rong Xuelong''s arm tightened a bit. "sister¡­¡­" Rong Xuelong felt a threatening object on her back and was horrified: "I''m going! Now that the image of my mummy is returning, you can all be interested in it? No, your taste is so heavy?" Jiang Chengwei buried his head on Rong Xuelong''s shoulder, and said embarrassingly: "I like my sister, and it''s not because of your face. Even if my sister is really disfigured, it doesn''t matter." "?--Don''t be numb," Rong Xuelong pushed Jiang Chengwei''s head with the palm of his hand, "Who and who of us have the same feelings as buddies. If you don''t talk about those vain words, I am an ugly monster. Can you still see it?" "It''s a pity that my sister is not." Jiang Chengwei smiled, "The first time I saw my sister, you are a big beauty. After I am conquered by your character and charm, appearance really doesn''t matter." "Tsk tusk tusk..." Rong Xuelong felt that her goose bumps were getting up, "A man can really say anything without a bottom line in order to fire a gun." Chapter 706： Fine you not to touch me for a month Jiang Chengwei tilted his head and stared at the bandage on Rong Xuelong''s face without blinking. "Is my sister blushing?" "No way!" Rong Xuelong held her face across the bandage. "You can see this!" Jiang Chengwei, your eyes are equipped with infrared X-rays, right? People''s faces can be seen through the gauze. Jiang Chengwei smiled so that the corners of his lips were flying. He couldn''t help but touched Xuelong''s face with his lips, because he was afraid of infection, he didn''t dare to use too much force. "Because my sister''s shy heat is transmitted through the gauze." Rong Xuelong... was very embarrassed and turned away Jiang Chengwei with his elbow: "Go! You are shy!" My sister is so thick-skinned, it makes your sister ashamed! Jiang Chengxi didn''t abduct her, but instead hugged her tighter. "My sister may not know. Every time you are shy and want to cover up, you will pretend to be a man and heroic, trying to cover up." Where is Rong Xuelong being molested by others like this? She was so angry that she turned around and grabbed something that was so powerful and mighty, "Who wants to cover up? Who wants to cover up, ah? Speak!" Some people shrink back in the face of fear. But some people face the "fear" but will face difficulties. There is no doubt that Rong Xuelong belongs to the latter. If a little woman like Su Yanyun was molested in this way, she would be flushed with shame and would like to pretend to be an ostrich and hide her head in the sand. But Rong Xuelong did the opposite, molesting her sister, right? Sister hasn''t said to molest your kid! Sure enough, Jiang Chengwei''s face was a little red, and his color was completely changed. Even his eyes suddenly deepened. "Sister..." There was thirst in his dull voice. After the two came back from country Y, they had not enjoyed the sweetness of their relationship, and they had encountered such bad things. They had not been so close for a long time. "Say," No matter what it is, Rong Xuelong will always be the one who takes the initiative. She used her hands and leaned forward, "Are you wrong?" "I...wrong..." Jiang Chengwei''s throat rolled, feeling that his whole body became hot, especially where he touched Rong Xuelong. "If you make a mistake, you will be punished," Rong Xuelong suddenly let go, "Punish you not to touch your sister for a month!" "Sister!" Suddenly somewhere in his body fell through, Jiang Chengwei felt like he was empty in his heart. He hugged Rong Xuelong again in a hurry, "Sister...I''m sorry..." Rong Xuelong was staggered by him, she shook her finger, "It''s useless to say I''m sorry, my sister keeps her promise..." However, before she finished speaking, Jiang Chengwei interrupted, "Sister, if you used to punish me anyway. But, sister... I''m sorry, I... Tonight, I''m leaving..." "Go?" Rong Xuelong was startled, she immediately pushed Jiang Chengshu away, grabbed his arm, and looked at him firmly, her tone became serious, "Where are you going?" Jiang Chengwei lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes covered those peach eyes, and his tone became low. "Sister, you may not know, if Grandpa didn''t come out in person, I still can''t come to see you..." His voice inexplicably made the atmosphere in the entire ward become gloomy. "I used to be too self-righteous, thinking that as long as I love you enough, I will not be afraid of any difficulties. But this time..." "This time is an accident." Rong Xuelong interrupted him seriously, eyes that were not covered by bandages, with firm and calm luster inside, "our life will not be without any accidents. We are all adults. , Has the ability to withstand accidents, right." Chapter 707： I want to tie a ring on you She originally thought that when she asked Jiang Chengwei, he would nod her head. He has always been very good. As long as she said anything, he would nod and say yes. But this time, Jiang Chengwei shook his head... "NO, I have not¡­¡­" The perseverance in his eyes is no less than that of Rong Xuelong, "I can''t bear any of your accidents." Rong Xuelong was dumb for a while. "This time, I can be considered lucky as my sister, and you happen to be rescued. What if there is another time? If next time, I will still be as useless as I am now. Even a force like my mother can easily Hinder me. If I encounter a force greater than this, if even Grandpa can¡¯t help me by then, or that there¡¯s no one else who can help me..." His voice couldn''t help becoming a little excited. Rong Xuelong didn''t say anything, but listened quietly. After a while, it seemed that Jiang Chengshu''s mood calmed down before she said, "Chengshu, I am 28 years old this year..." "I didn''t mean to persecute you. I''m not the kind of woman who dictates how old she is to marry herself. I don''t even have the concept of having to get married, I just..." She took a deep breath, "I just want to give you all the few years I have left when I am still beautiful and young." The ward was quiet enough to hear breathing. I don''t know how long it will take. Jiang Chengwei sounded with a trembling voice: "Sister...For me, no matter what time or age, it is...very beautiful..." I fell in love with her for so many years. He never expected to get such a response. One day, the girl he loves deeply will use such affectionate words to confess her heart. "Where are you going?" Rong Xuelong asked softly for a long time. "Go to one of my grandfather''s old men and leave tonight." Jiang Chengwei said, "My profession and experience are suitable for the army, although I may start from scratch at the beginning, but... Sister, give me three years, three years After that, I will... come back and marry you. From now on, I will use my own strength to protect my sister." "Why not marry now?" Rong Xuelong suddenly raised her head and looked at Jiang Chengwei. "Marriage doesn''t conflict with your career, right?" She asked again immediately. "But sister, so hastily..." Marriage is such an important thing for women. "I don''t care!" Rong Xuelong hugged Jiang Chengshu, she looked up at him, "I want to tie a ring on you, I want everyone to know that you are in charge. This is for me. In other words, what kind of form is more important than what is romantic, do you agree?" Jiang Chenghui did not answer her. He just pressed it down suddenly, looking for the delicate red lips in those annoying bandages. The temperature in the ward began to rise rapidly. Some things that have been silent for more than ten years, once broken, will quickly ferment at an indescribable speed. The two have never been like this moment, wishing to melt themselves into each other, and never separate from now on, until - The door of the ward was opened untimely. The cake in Du Mengmeng''s hand almost fell to the ground. Seeing the two people who had frozen for a moment and were about to lose their fruit, Du Mengmeng smacked his black-framed glasses with a sense of fact: "You two, is this going to be an adult version of a mummified?" Rong Xuelong: "... shouldn''t you say that I am sorry to disturb me and didn''t see anything! Ah?" Chapter 708： What are men doing so evilly? "Ah... if you want me to say that," Du Mengmeng said blankly, "that is, um, I''m sorry to bother you, I''ve...I''ve finished reading everything, puff!" After saying this, Du Mengmeng escaped the slippers that Rong Xuelong flew over. Turning around, he rushed out the door. Rong Xuelong''s frantic voice came from the rear: "Stupid cute! Leave my cake--" ... "I heard that Infuyi was disfigured?" Outside the doctor''s office, An Mingchen asked Ying Xiurui with a smile. Ying Xiurui also showed a smile, greeting someone''s old mother''s smile: "You made a special trip to care about other women''s disfigurement, right?" "Yes." An Mingchen put away a smile for a second, with a soft expression, "I''m here to tell you good news." "Are you going to remove me from your brother-in-law''s list?" Ying Xiurui raised an eyebrow. He just asked nonsense. Unexpectedly, An Mingchen was actually thinking, pinching his chin. Perhaps it is a long-term habit of living in the dark. His fingers are even whiter than his face, with a translucent texture. Because of the good shape, they look like fine jade. Ying Xiurui couldn''t help but cursed secretly, what are men doing with such evil hands? "Well¡ª" An Mingchen said thoughtfully, "Your statement is half correct. After all, I have never looked down upon you, so if my baby is not interested in you, you can go away. " The corners of Ying Xiurui''s mouth twitched, what are these special words. "That''s it," An Mingchen seemed to have found a suitable explanation, and then smiled again with no warmth. "You can only be regarded as one of the candidates for my brother-in-law now. But even though you are only a candidate, you may not be able to be a candidate. We settle down, but please continue to cleanse yourself and don¡¯t abandon yourself." Ying Xiurui: "...Can I swear bad words?" An Mingchen was about to answer when a nurse''s voice suddenly came from the corridor on the other end: "Hey, be careful." "Oh, I''m sorry." Du Mengmeng helped the nurse pick up the things on the ground. Seeing that she had a good attitude, the nurse couldn''t help but bury her out: "Don''t run so fast in the hospital, hit any patient, or fall yourself." Du Mengmeng was about to say something to the nurse. He suddenly glanced over the nurse''s shoulder and saw the man sitting in the wheelchair. Long black hair, white jade skin, delicate facial features, but a chilling smile... Du Mengmeng''s skin tightened. Immediately turned his head and ran forward with hands and feet. "Eh, I told you not to run!" The nurse couldn''t help reminding. "Why, do you know that woman?" Although they were far apart, Ying Xiurui still caught something keenly. "It''s just a mouse." An Mingchen pulled his fingers in a hurry, and the slender knuckles made a crisp crackling sound. "I won''t talk to you. The petrol cans on my cruise ship have been a little too much recently. It''s..." He gestured, and the bodyguard behind him immediately followed his wheelchair. "Oh, why did you turn around?" Jiang Chengxi just recovered from the shock of losing the cross stitch and recovered a bit of calm, when he saw Du Mengmeng ramming in with his hands and feet, his mouth was not forgiving. "You were scammed outside by the police, so did you escape?" Without a word, Du Mengmeng suddenly rushed forward, pulling Jiang Chengxi''s quilt without taking off his shoes, so he got in. Chapter 709： Pay for your quilt, ten yuan! "what are you doing!" Jiang Chengxi was frightened and angry, "Get off! You...why! You touched my leg!" ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "I borrow your mother''s light!" Jiang Chengxi would have kicked Du Mengmeng if he could move his legs. "You shamelessly wipe the oil when the old paper can''t move!" "Boss, don''t be so stingy." Du Mengmeng pressed her throat, "Anyway, you have a lot of women sleeping. It doesn''t matter if you have one more. You can treat me as the supermodels, stars, and school girls you''re looking for. ...Don''t suffer, don''t suffer." Jiang Chengxi: "...Where to find your ugly supermodel star schoolgirl!" The little master is at a disadvantage, okay! "Boss, please, please, please." Du Mengmeng folded her hands together, "I will pay, I will pay for your quilt, ten yuan! I''ll wait for WeChat to transfer you ten yuan red envelope, good luck Great benefit, mutual benefit!" Jiang Chengxi''s life will be cut in half. "Ten yuan... a catty of duck meat is more than this price!" He couldn''t push Du Mengmeng too hard. He had just gotten angrily hurt his chest, and now it hurts terribly when he moves. "Boss, I don''t cover the night. Ten yuan is worth the hour." Du Mengmeng is serious about business. "Well, I will pay you five yuan first. I am generous enough? Don''t be afraid of me. Reckless." Jiang Chengxi was gnashing his teeth: "I''ll give you ten yuan, and you will roll me right away! Don''t roll back after you roll!" "Okay," Du Mengmeng immediately reached out and touched Jiang Chengxi''s phone, "Here." "What are you doing?" Jiang Chengxi was stunned. "Ten yuan," Du Mengmeng gestured, "Aren''t you going to give it to me?" Jiang Chengxi... Puff-blood splattered on the spot. At this moment, the outside bodyguard knocked on the door and walked in, "Xi Shao, there is a man who calls himself An Mingchen and wants to see him." Jiang Chengxi''s face paled. An Mingchen? What is he doing? He had heard the name, but he couldn''t figure out why he would come. Could it be that something happened to Cheng Wei? When Jiang Chengxi thought about it, Du Mengmeng squeezed a voice from his throat: "Don''t see him, don''t wow the boss... Mengmeng''s life is in your hands." Jiang Chengxi suddenly... understood something. His face sank: "You provoke it?" Du Mengmeng bit the small handkerchief: "Hey, hey, there is no Mengmeng, Mengmeng is not, Mengmeng doesn''t know anything. Mengmeng''s life is in the hands of the owner, and the owner should not ignore Mengmeng." If you can vomit, Jiang Chengxi has already vomited Du Mengmeng. He turned blue and gritted his teeth: "Your life is worthless! Also, don''t call yourself cute! You are not cute at all!" When An Mingchen came in, he clearly saw that there were two people on the bed. The ball shape in the bed was nesting in Jiang Chengxi''s lower abdomen, making a charming hum. When I heard...it was doing something indescribable. "Young Master Xi, are you?" An Mingchen smiled clearly, but his eyes were colder than ice, "I can''t see it, I have a good body..." Jiang Chengxi has never been so aggrieved in his life. Obviously he was severely disabled, with only half of his life left, and he had to perform cosmetically-like acting skills to pretend that he was in the spring night. "Shao An, this is the first time to meet." He pressed the woman in the bed with his hand, patted it, frowned and scolded, "Keep it down...I wonder if there are any guests?" Chapter 710： Your appraisal result, please check He raised his head and smiled at An Mingchen: "Young Master An, do you want to play together?" "No." An Mingchen''s eyes hung over the shape of the bed, and he smiled meaningfully, "Xi Shao play slowly, I just saw a mouse sneak in. I must have slipped away now. Right..." After saying this thoughtless sentence. He pressed the button on the wheelchair, turned in a circle, and walked towards the door. Just about to go out, I stopped again. An Mingchen turned his head, still with the puppet-like smile on his face: "Xi Shao also be careful. The mouse I was talking about is going to bite." After An Mingchen went out. Jiang Chengxi couldn''t bear it and slapped Du Mengmeng: "Get out!" Du Mengmeng came out and didn''t forget to flatter: "The boss is really good at acting, and the old driver in love is very skilled." Jiang Chengxi: "... Wipe off the saliva on my mouth!" nausea! Du Mengmeng touched her mouth: "Boss, don''t get me wrong. I just keep my head-down posture, and I must also make a qualified voiceover. I can''t control my saliva..." Jiang Chengxi: "Don''t say anything, don''t say anything, can you get off? Can you get off if I give you money?" No love... "Okay." Du Mengmeng immediately went to get Jiang Chengxi''s mobile phone, "Boss, how much are you going to give me?" All Jiang Chengxi''s upbringing was exhausted: "Idiot! What are you here for!" Isn''t it because Ben Shao sheltered you? Du Mengmeng was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly remembered something, she mentioned the cake next to him: "Ah, I''m here to give the boss cake. But boss, you don¡¯t seem to want to eat it, boss, do you want to eat it? I ate it. Okay, I ate it... well, it tastes good... delicious!" Jiang Chengxi, died. Cause of death, myocardial infarction. ... When Su Yanyun returned to the apartment, it was still very early. "Want to drink something?" Rong Linyi looked at the pile of things he had just bought from the supermarket beside his feet. He squatted down and looked at the juicer. "Would you like to drink juice?" Suddenly I felt that I had grown up with the talent of the little kitchen prince. What''s the matter? "Will you do it?" Su Yanyun was not relieved. Through this time of contact, she has reservations about Rong Linyi''s ability in the kitchen. "Should... Yes." The self-confidence that Rong Linyi had just built collapsed instantly in Su Yanyun''s suspicion. "Wait for me." Miss Su raised her hand and nodded Rong Linyi''s forehead, with an air of pointing the country, "I''ll be here when I go to change clothes. Xiao Linzi, you go to the palace and read the instructions first. Wash the fruit." Rong Linyi... almost sang to Su Yanyun. Back in the room, Su Yanyun habitually pressed the computer on. Then turned around and went to the closet to find home clothes. I just changed it and I was about to go out. The computer automatically popped up an email. Su Yanyun thought it was selling some mother and baby products, but didn''t care too much, she was about to click to turn it off. Suddenly noticed the head of the mail-- [Miss Ann, this is from the Tedbang Paternity Test...] "Miss An...Paternity test..." Su Yanyun read these words and suddenly felt her heart beating like never before. When she reacted, she had already opened the e-mail easily-- ¡ª¡ª Dear Miss An: Hello, we are deeply sorry for the inconvenience caused by the database crash. After unremitting efforts, the laboratory has recovered all data and sent all the missing emails to all valued customers. We will continue to keep the original identification material of the paternity test you previously provided. In view of the inconvenience caused to you by the accident, this laboratory will give you a supplementary test for a relative test for free. You can bring your baby''s father to the test in the near future to prove that he is the original sample provided by you. By. The attachment is your appraisal result, please check... ==== Regarding the issue of the cover, the first one said that it infringed someone else¡¯s fanart, and then changed it hastily. Today, the new one was delivered. I also know that the first one is good-looking, but it was painted by someone else. It is copyrighted. We can¡¯t use it randomly. It was made by a certain treasure before, and I don¡¯t know the duck. Chapter 711： Did i love you so much The mouse doesn¡¯t need to point to the attachment. Because the mailbox has its own preview function, below the letter, there is an enlarged version of the electronic identification sheet... Su Yanyun felt her hands trembling. Her gaze quickly slid over some irrelevant information, and directly fell on the line that was the most critical result in the end. "99.99%..." Su Yanyun whispered the number above, "...the identification provider and the fetus have a parent-child relationship..." But who is the authentication provider? Su Yanyun was about to look more clearly when she suddenly heard Rong Linyi''s voice coming from the living room. "The fruits have been washed, Miss Su, would you like to give some guidance?" Su Yanyun immediately closed the mail window to the minimum: "Come on!" There was a little panic and cover-up in her voice. Watching her come out with her huge belly, Rong Linyi was worried about her still slender legs. "Be careful." He couldn''t help but said, "I''m not in a hurry, you don''t have to go so fast." There are mangoes, apples, lemons, and even cucumbers and tomatoes in the kitchen. Rong Linyi subconsciously held Su Yanyun''s hand. There is still water on his fingers, which seems a bit cold this winter. Su Yanyun suddenly remembered something: "I heard that you have a serious addiction to cleanliness." "I heard?" Rong Linyi asked, raising his eyebrows slightly. Su Yanyun looked at his half profile. This man, no matter from which point of view, is so perfect. Perfect enough that you think he doesn''t need to do anything, just use his face to solve any problem. Where did she get her self-confidence in the first place, and she shamelessly relied on him from the beginning? "Stop looking at me." Rong Linyi lowered his eyes. Go get the juicer that is dried on the dish rack after washing. His eyelashes are thick and long, and they have a natural curvature when they hang down, which is really fascinating. Su Yanyun couldn''t bear it, and stared at him for a while. "You have always heard that I have a hobby of cleanliness." Rong Linyi seemed to feel the gaze of Su Yanyun''s gaze, as if to find some topic. "I have always heard, what do you mean?" Su Yanyun was diverted by him, curiously asked. "Because." Rong Linyi sliced ??the mango and began to skillfully scoop the pulp into the juicer with a small round spoon. These days, the fruit he handles most is the fruit. When he scoops half of the mango into After emptying the shell, he suddenly turned his head and quickly pecked Su Yanyun on the lips. "I have never had a cleanliness in front of you." Su Yanyun wanted to be held down by magic, and didn''t come back to her senses until several seconds later. She subconsciously covered half of her face with the back of her hand. This is not the first time Rong Linyi has kissed her in the kitchen, but this time, such a short one, made her blush quickly. "Then make mango juice." This time, it was her turn to change the subject. "We bought enough mangoes, and they were sweet. There was no need to put water at all, but you could put a little milk in it." As soon as she finished speaking, Rong Linyi suddenly leaned down, held her hot cheek, and kissed her again. "Whenever I do these simple things in life with you," he whispered in her ear, "I pray that we are such a happy and ordinary couple." Su Yanyun raised his eyes, Rong Linyi''s affectionate gaze as far as his eyes were. "Did I love you very much before?" She raised her hand unknowingly and stroked his cheek. Rong Linyi enjoyed the gentleness of her fingertips, her pupils reflecting on her face. Chapter 712： I have the right to know who that man is "I do not know." His voice was very soft, like a feather, flicking the heart of the person in front of him. "You often say you love me, but you really love me or not, only you know." When he said this, he pinched Su Yanyun''s fingertips. "Do you feel whether someone loves you or not?" Su Yanyun was slightly surprised. He squeezed her hand tightly, and the remaining water droplets on his fingertips flowed down the roots of her fingers. When it reached her wrist, Rong Linyi suddenly grabbed her hand and put it to his lips. He licked the drop of water with his tongue and looked at Su Yanyun with aggressive eyes. This situation and this scene suddenly resembled an electric current, sliding through the depths of Su Yanyun''s mind. It seems that in the past, he also did a similar action. In this way, with the tenderness of pampering and the wildness of conquering, he licked what fell on her hand... "Do you love me now?" Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun back. "I..." Su Yanyun was a little dumb. "When you loved me," Rong Linyi finally put down Su Yanyun''s hand, "I can feel it naturally, but how do I know if you will always love me, for example, now, do you love me?" Su Yanyun lowered her eyes. Except when she just regained her cognition, Rong Linyi refused to accept her status quo, and after showing strong possessiveness and domineering, he always became very restrained and respected her. But at this moment, Su Yanyun felt that Rong Linyi had never changed. Even if he suppressed his own monopoly and tyrannical desires, these emotions have never disappeared. When he asked her mind directly, she could feel his concentration and persistence. Under such gaze pressure, Su Yanyun''s next words seemed particularly difficult: "You...never thought of taking me for a paternity test?" Rong Linyi was about to cut another mango. Hearing that the knife in his hand was deflected, he almost cut his finger. "Why did you suddenly ask this question?" he asked pretendingly. "Because you are sure that you are not my baby''s father, so you will not do this?" Su Yanyun gritted her teeth, "Before I was with you, I only...only once." So ashamed to speak once. "Song Zhifei took the medicine in the red wine I drank, so I was in a daze that night, and there was no light in the room..." That night, Su Yanyun had tried her best to remember, but she was really helpless, "I... When I woke up the next day, I was alone in the bed... The only thing I remember clearly is that the man didn''t stay for too long. He left first after he finished..." What a scum... Su Yanyun spurned inwardly. "Actually, now, I have never thought of asking him to be responsible for me. I just... don''t want to be so unclear." She stroked her belly, "To be honest, even if the man appears now, I beg If I want to be my baby''s father, I will never agree." Rong Linyi has been quietly listening to Su Yanyun''s straightforwardness, his expression is calm and composed. Only the mango in his hand was scooped into a mess, exposing his upset and anxiety. "So... tell me, okay?" Su Yanyun mustered up the courage to raise her head. "Huh?" Rong Linyi asked as if he was awakened by Su Yanyun, with a dreamlike voice. "The only person I can trust now is you." Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi firmly, "Who is that man. I have the right to know the truth." Chapter 713： Melting under the soft stare Rong Linyi stared at Su Yanyun for a few seconds. Then he threw away the mango peel in his hand. Without a word, he opened the faucet with his elbow, put the spoon and hand under running water, and rinsed it for a full minute. This ended this meaningless action. He put down what was in his hand, and finally he was willing to look directly at her again. "I don''t know." He replied sincerely, "I have doubts, but they are just suspicions. Without evidence, you can completely treat it as a man''s suspicion. In fact, I have not had any testable information until now. .and so¡­¡­" "Then who do you suspect?" Su Yanyun has interrupted him. Rong Linyi was silent. He pressed his lips tightly and his silent eyes seemed to tell Su Yanyun how unhappy he was at the moment. However, Miss Su, who has always been soft and glutinous, has determined and uncompromising in the honey-like eyes of the past. After a long time, Rong Linyi''s copper and iron walls finally melted under Miss Surou''s rigid gaze... "An Mingchen." He said the name in despair. "what?" Su Yanyun was really dazed. But then, her heart was tight, "surname Ann?" Sure enough, her reaction was different. Rong Linyi''s heart was aching, "Do you have an impression of him?" This is the first time the two have discussed this topic frankly. It went straight back and forth, without a slight whirling. However, what surprised Rong Linyi was that Su Yanyun shook his head firmly and at a loss, "No, I never knew this person." But... Last name An... Su Yanyun thought of the last name written on her paternity test. There is no doubt that she used a pseudonym at the time and actually gave herself an An surname. Could it be that... Rong Linyi''s suspicion is not groundless? "Why do you doubt me and him... that..." Su Yanyun used gestures to express her meaning with difficulty. Rong Linyi suspected that his brain was really broken. Actually will discuss this topic with Su Yanyun. But he had reached this point, and there was no better way to avoid it. "Because you heard his name before, the reaction was very unusual." He frowned, and the incident has been in his heart since then. Because he himself hadn''t noticed, when he said this sentence, there was a clear resentment in his tone. But Su Yanyun didn''t seem to feel the strong sourness. She continued to ask with a kind of bravery like a newborn calf, "How unusual is it?" It was not words that answered her, but Rong Linyi''s sudden rolling. After Su Yanyun raised her head and asked these words innocently, her body couldn''t help but leaned forward, being confined by the man''s arm. It was dark in front of him, and a punitive kiss had already been pressed down aggressively. In a bite-like rapport, Su Yanyun, after regaining her cognition, felt the man''s strength and arrogance for the first time. When she came back to her senses, she found that even his hand had reached into her clothes... "No..." She refused helplessly and somewhat hesitantly. In exchange for only two domineering words: "Shut up!" Su Yanyun had to shut up because Rong Linyi had already interpreted these two words with actual behavior. His kiss fell again, as if to take her apart and swallow her. Just when Su Yanyun thought that she would be simmered in the kitchen, she was eaten with bones, and there was no scum left. She called He Yueze and rescued her. Chapter 714： The rich love contains it At first, Rong Linyi didn''t want to bother about the call. The phone rang and stopped reluctantly, stopped and rang. Can''t stop his behavior at this time. Envy, desire, and anxiety converge at this moment, telling him that he must completely possess her in order to give up. However, He Yueze was like a spirit behind a grieving woman, and he refused to give up the opportunity to talk. Just when Rong Lin was angry and took out his phone, ready to shut down. A text message also from He Yueze jumped out¡ª¡ª [I have a paternity test for you, come here quickly. ¡¿ Paternity Testing¡­¡­ Rong Linyi finally let go of Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun, who was free, immediately drove off, with a thumping heart, fled back to the bedroom, and closed the door with a bang. After some time, the door rang. Su Yanyun who had already hid on the bed was frightened. Outside the door, Rong Linyi seems to have see-through eyes, knowing that she is listening intently, his voice is low but full of magnetism: "Mango juice is on the dining table, Yan Yun, I will go out, you call me if you have something to do. Keeping someone will protect you. Also, don''t go out alone, I''ll be back soon." Soon, Su Yanyun heard the sound of closing the door outside. It took a long time before she sat up. Hugging the pillow, in a daze. The mango juice is packed in a transparent tall juice glass, the color of yellow orange orange, full and delicate fragrance. She picked it up and took a sip, almost feeling that it contained all of Rong Linyi''s mood. Strong love, persistent possessiveness, inevitable desire... "An Mingchen..." She whispered the name softly, "It shouldn''t be, how could I get involved with a man for no reason. Song Zhifei exchanged me with Jiang Chengxi... Then this An Mingchen is from Where did it come out..." She thought for a while in silence. Until the mango juice had reached the bottom, she suddenly knocked on her head. "Yes! I can ask Zheng Xin to ask!" From the name Rong Linyi just said An Mingchen, it can be felt that this man is definitely not a simple character, maybe he is also a bigwig in the financial world. Zheng Xin is a senior financial reporter, so maybe he knows who this is. Just do it, Su Yanyun immediately called Zheng Xin''s phone number and called. "An Mingchen? I don''t know." Zheng Xin replied very simply, "I have never heard of any rich man with the surname An. By the way, beautiful women, there has been no news from you recently, what are you doing?" "What else... An fetus." Su Yanyun replied lazily, "Can you check for me, if it''s not a rich person, is it a gangster?" "What''s the matter with you, check other men, I''m not afraid your Jiayi will be less jealous." Zheng Xin joked. It turned out that Xinxin also knew that she was with Rong Linyi before. This thing really didn''t run away... "You can help me think about it," Su Yanyun acted like a baby, "I have a big belly and it is inconvenient for a lot of things. I can only ask you." "Okay, okay, what''s Ann?" Zheng Xin waved, "You really can''t help it." "An Mingchen!" Su Yanyun said word by word, "It''s roughly the sound, anyway, the last name An is correct." Just when Zheng Xin was about to hang up, she suddenly thought of something, "Hey! Don''t tell me, there is really a big family whose surname is this..." ... Rong Linyi looked at the paternity test in front of him. Chapter 715： Baby disappeared early in the morning He Yueze''s place is in his company. In his private realm, some words can be spoken openly, so there is no need to worry about others hearing them. "what is this?" Rong Linyi raised his eyes, still holding the appraisal in his hand. "That''s what you saw." He Yueze raised his hand, his phoenix eyes were a little gloomy. "Whose." Rong Linyi''s fingers were about to pinch the edges of the appraisal into wrinkles. He Yueze opened his mouth and uttered a few words without sound. Then, to make up for the silence, he repeated, "Su Yanyun''s." Rong Linyi lowered his eyes again. He wanted to be calm, and he wanted to try to interpret the meaning of the appraisal one by one, but all this suddenly became very difficult. All rationality and calmness will collapse to nothing after encountering something about Su Yanyun. "What do you want to say?" He simply asked He Yueze directly. Since he showed himself this appraisal, he must have something to say. "What I want to say..." He Yueze was half-talking, a little startled, "You let me take care of it." He doesn''t seem to be any more calm than Rong Linyi. He buried his head and scratched his hair messily. "Look at the appraisal date." He finally grasped the point, "That was when you stabbed yourself in your heart while you were in hospital..." "How did you know that the identification was Yan Yun?" When He Yueze came to start the topic, Rong Linyi suddenly found the point. He Yueze raised his eyes, with mockery in his eyes, "I copied and printed this appraisal," He raised the phone, "The original has been destroyed, but I took a picture at the time." "I didn''t know that this was Su Yanyun''s at the time. I just took it out of curiosity and caution. I didn''t know until today..." He Yueze did not go on. He Xiaoqin''s cry still echoed in her ears. Luckily, he finally went home and walked in without any notice, only to hear He Xiaoqin''s unscrupulous phone chat with others. "This appraisal is from Yan Yun." He Yueze didn''t want to elaborate on his biological sister. "This is the appraisal made by Yan Yun when he went to the hospital during your hospital stay. You can check the specific date. Did you find any clues that day? The report mentioned that the father¡¯s nails were submitted for identification." Rong Linyi went silent. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and began to compare his schedule. The assistant kept a record of the various tasks he handled every day and some of the things that happened. During the days in the hospital, Jiang Tong never left. He wrote down all the checks he had done every day, even the diet and treatment process, and then passed it to the itinerary. The matter about Su Yanyun will be added by Rong Linyi after downloading the notebook. When his eyes moved to that line-- [Baby disappeared early in the morning and was found chatting with Jiang Chengwei at the hospital gate]. Rong Linyi''s pupils shrank severely. See you early in the morning... He suddenly remembered a detail. On that night, he jokingly pinched Su Yanyun''s cheek, but his nails scratched her face and made a small red mark. Rong Linyi obediently let her hold her nail clippers and filed all the edges of her nails as Baby Yan Yun watched sulkingly. How can nails with neat and rounded edges that grow naturally scratch a human face? Chapter 716： At home, waiting for me The only explanation is. He just cut his nails... The rough fracture can only be left in a hurry. The small details from more than two months ago seem to be infinitely magnified at this moment. In Rong Linyi''s mind, fermentation and expansion...Finally, he calculated a fact that he could hardly believe. "Why does she...why use the surname An...?" His voice was still trembling, and the sentences he uttered were almost impossible to piece together. "I''m not sure about this." He Yueze sighed. Tell Rong Linyi all this truthfully, his inner struggle is indeed not small. Although, he had already guessed that the baby in Su Yanyun''s belly was Rong Linyi''s. However, when he heard the truth from He Xiaoqin, he was still...tangled. He has the only evidence in his hand, should he give it to Rong Linyi... He Xiaoqin''s original copy, according to her own confession, has been destroyed. Her look was crazy and paranoid at the time, which became the catalyst that prompted He Yueze to make a decision to confess. "I checked this laboratory." He Yueze said, "It was hacked when the Yanyun report was just obtained, and all the data collapsed. The original of this report was Yan Yun''s friend went to fetch it, but it seems that his friend has been attacked..." Rong Linyi remembered the sudden attack on Zheng Xin. Mrs. Rong went to the aftermath of the incident. "Did Jiang Chengxi do it?" he asked sullenly. He Yueze coughed twice: "This..." Jiang Chengxi, the king of the pot, let him carry one more pot, it seems that it is not a big deal, right? After knowing that He Xiaoqin had done these things, He Yueze made up his mind. He would tell Rong Linyi the truth, but he would also keep his only sister... "I have to tell you something." He Yueze changed the subject. "This laboratory, after the accident, was bought by...your mother..." ... Anwu family. Su Yanyun searched **** the barren Internet. There is only a superficial introduction to this family on the Internet: one of the oldest traditional aristocratic families in country Y. This is still in a small post of the top ten traditional families in Y country. In addition to the Anwu family, there seems to be any Ingna family... After scanning, Su Yanyun only remembered these two. "Ah...If it''s really such a big family, I''m really relieved." Su Yanyun propped his chin, "After all, the son of this noble family doesn''t care about one-night stands..." Then she can find a new father for the babies at ease. The phone rang. Su Yanyun was expecting Zheng Xin to call, but when she saw the caller ID on her phone, she couldn''t tell whether she was nervous or looking forward to it. "Hey..." She answered the phone, trying to normalize her voice. "Yun Yun...Where are you..." On the other side of the phone, Rong Linyi''s voice felt obviously abnormal. "I''m at home." Su Yanyun forgot to be worried, but instead cared about Rong Linyi. "What''s wrong with you?" His voice was weird, as if he was enduring something. "I''m nothing..." Rong Linyi''s voice did not return to normal, "You... don''t walk around, just stay at home, waiting for me..." There is a cautious care in his voice, as if he would break her when he speaks loudly. === Everyone wants to see the feelings below. The author also understands, but the author did his best to write. You may not know that even if it''s six shifts, the author needs to write from eight to twelve o''clock in the evening... In the previous ten changes, the author added all his free time every day, and then wrote non-stop from 6pm to 12pm. Every time I had a meal in the cafeteria, I hurriedly ran back after eating two bites. This was most of the problem. Months, my body finally retaliated against me. So please be gentle, the author is also working **** the code word, but it is true that the student party has to work and find a job by writing questions. I really haven''t thought about delaying or deceiving, but please don''t talk badly. Another: Although the author said that he wants to update, but there is really no single word of the manuscript (I plan to find a chance to ask for a few days off, a one-time code) Chapter 717： Novice dad is a bit busy "I¡­¡­" Rong Linyi''s tone made Su Yanyun suddenly wonder how to talk to him. The softness in my heart seemed to be touched by something, and her tone instantly became gentle. "Mango juice is delicious." She asked softly, "When you come back, I will make it for you." "Well," Rong Linyi on the other side seemed to be smiling, "Yan Yun, during the time I was away, did the baby... move?" "Yes," Su Yanyun touched her stomach and couldn''t help smiling. "They moved as soon as you called." Rong Linyi''s voice seemed to be floating in the sky, with an unreal dream. "So cute¡­¡­" "Huh?" Su Yanyun blinked. "It''s nothing," Su Yanyun could feel the pleasure on the phone even if they were far apart, "I want to go back to the old house, you are waiting for me at home, and I will be back soon... You and baby, together wait for me." Su Yanyun clearly felt Rong Linyi''s happiness. Since regaining her cognition, she still felt that he was so happy. If you want to use a tacky description of this level of happiness, it is-it is like buying a lottery ticket for 500 million! Hanging up, Rong Linyi couldn''t help but kissed the phone. He has never been so happy since he was born. He wanted to grow wings right away, flew back to Su Yanyun''s side, picked her up and went around the sky three times together. He would kneel in front of her and kiss her swollen belly, not enough to kiss all night. He will also immediately take out the Book of Songs Feng Yasong and various dictionaries to name the baby with her. If Yan Yun is afraid of pain and wants to have a C-section, do you want to choose a lucky day? How to take care of twin babies? No, Rong Linyi felt that he had too many things to do now. Why are there not forty-eight hours in a day. As a father, he is still blank, how can he meet him and Su Yanyun''s baby? He wants to build a large playground for the babies and a sports hall. He wants to set up a charity fund for the two babies to do good in their name. However, before doing these things, he has to learn how to change diapers for newborns, how to bathe them, how to coax them to sleep... Until the car parked in the Rong''s garage, Rong Linyi was still immersed in the joy and ideas of the sky, without moving. Jiang Tong in front of him, looking at the corner of his mouth with a honeyed smile, Yi Shao, who was completely wandering beyond the sky, put his head on the belt and said, "Yi Shao..." "What?" Rong Linyi asked reflexively, still with a smile that couldn''t be hidden. Jiang Tong trembled at the vision in front of him, "That... has arrived..." Rong Linyi finally realized his gaffe, the smile on his face closed, and the usual iceberg face appeared again. It''s just the shimmering light from the bottom of the eyes, still jumping out of the ice, indicating the master''s extreme joy. Haven''t walked into Madam Rong''s living room yet. Rong Linyi heard Mrs. Rong¡¯s almost angry voice: "No! Absolutely not! Do you know where he is going? If he can be promoted in a year without losing his life, I can agree! Now... ...Absolutely...no!" Rong Linyi hadn''t seen his mother such a gaffe for a long time. The calm and graceful woman of the past is now like an enraged lioness, pacing angrily back and forth in her territory. Chapter 718： Mother, bless me "Xuelong, mother beg you," I don''t know what was said over the phone, and Mrs. Rong''s attitude lowered a little. "Mom didn''t object to you being with Chengwei. On the contrary, she always thought Chengwei was very good. Mom can¡¯t watch you do such a risky thing. Mom knows that it¡¯s her who is sorry for you... But Lin Yi is already very willful over there, I can''t afford any of your changes anymore... Xuelong, you are rational Does it work at all?" "Lin Yi can be willful, but I can''t? Because I am a daughter, he is still a son, right!" Rong Xuelong''s voice almost broke through the phone, "Why have I let him in everything since I was young? From his point of view, I can¡¯t be myself. I live to be twenty-eight and want to live for myself once today. Even if Jiang Chengwei leaves tonight, he will die outside tomorrow...Bah, baah! Anyway, I was born. His woman, death is his dead woman!" "You just wait for a year, can you wait for a year?" Mrs. Rong begged, "The place he went is too dangerous. You love each other sincerely, can''t you wait for a year?" "Yeah, why did he go to such a dangerous place?" Rong Xuelong choked up, "...Shut up! Go ahead!" It seems that Jiang Chengwei over there said something, and she was scolded again. Rong Xuelong turned her head and continued to say to Mrs. Rong, "He just wants to grow up quickly and has the power to protect me. I can''t wait for a year, I can''t even wait for a day! I want to marry him, this way He is outside and always knows that there is a wife waiting for him at home, and he will cherish his life." Mrs. Rong sat on the sofa, propping her forehead depressed. "Xuelong..." She knew that no amount of persuasion would help. She also choked up, "I will ask someone to send your account book over..." "Mom," Rong Xuelong softened when she heard Mrs. Rong''s voice, "I know you are for my good. But whether I marry Cheng Wei or not, he is the other half I recognize. Mom, Bless me¡­¡­" The living room is very quiet. Only occasionally a woman sobbed. Rong Linyi stood at the door, looking at the woman on the sofa. That old woman was always strong, never yielding, shrewd and strong. At this time, this evening, in the empty living room without lights, Rong Linyi felt for the first time that Hua Sixuan was actually a normal woman. Laughing and tearful, happy and angry, expecting and disappointed. A woman of flesh and blood... It is only for so many years that she has carried the family hard, never showing her tenderness and compromise, so that people can misunderstand that she is a strong person who will never have weaknesses. After crying in a low voice for a while, Mrs. Rong finally recovered her emotions. She wiped away her tears, took a paper, and when she looked up, she found her son who was standing opposite. "When did you... come?" She looked at Rong Linyi in a daze. "When you quarreled with Rong Xuelong." Rong Linyi walked over, bent over, took two pieces of paper from the paper box, and silently handed it to Madam Rong. "Why are you thinking about coming here, what''s the matter?" Madam Rong''s expression has completely returned to normal, and she wiped away the tears on her face with a tissue freely. "Maybe, I also came to quarrel with you." Rong Linyi said truthfully. He took out the paternity test and put it on the table. Madam Rong''s hand stopped. She looked at the piece of paper on the table, and for a while, she didn''t know what was circulating in her eyes. Chapter 719： Only need a woman to give birth to an heir for you "You already knew it, right?" Rong Linyi asked Mrs. Rong. His tone was calm, calm and somewhat depressed. If Rong Xuelong hadn''t just appeared, he would have been questioning Mrs. Rong already. "Zheng Xin was attacked, you should know it after you deal with it yourself, right?" Although it is a question, Rong Linyi certainly said, "I bought the genetic laboratory to control the source of the information. Let those who care about it use the question, or-so that I don''t know?" After hearing Rong Linyi''s words, Mrs. Rong finally sighed long. "I didn''t want to hide it from you forever." She said lightly, "After all, that''s your child. I just want to wait for things to stabilize..." "why?" This is puzzling by Rong Linyi. "What reason do you have to hide from me?" Mrs. Rong seemed to be thinking about how to answer. So Rong Linyi raised another question, "When did you know that the baby in Yan Yun''s belly is mine?" Madam Rong pinched the bridge of her nose wearily. Today is really...everything is rushed. "I knew it from the beginning." Her answer almost surprised Rong Linyi, "Yes, when you cut yourself in, Jiang Chengxi ran over and harassed him. I guessed that Su Yanyun''s baby was him. Arrived¡­¡­" "I reminded you, 1806, remember? I went to the surveillance system, but I couldn''t find it. So I have two guesses, one is that Su Yanyun''s baby is indeed someone else''s. You want to hide this. The monitoring is destroyed, but obviously you don¡¯t know about monitoring. So, there is only another guess¡ª" Mrs. Rong does not need to continue, Rong Linyi already understands. Another guess: The baby belongs to him, and Jiang Chengxi destroyed the surveillance in order to conceal it. He was always spinning around in a dead end before, and from the beginning he got stuck in the stereotyped thinking that the baby could never be him. Now once I jumped out, I realized that things were so straightforward. He could imagine that that day, he was in room 1808, and Su Yanyun was in room 1806. Something must have happened, and there must be a meeting between them. But no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember what was unusual that night. He remembered that he left the hotel and went directly to the water courtyard, and went to bed after taking a shower... "Sorry, I acquiesced in Cheng Tingxue''s prescription for you." Mrs. Rong finally told the truth, "I heard that it was a new type of medicine developed. You will not remember it afterwards." Rong Lin was stunned. He had guessed that he was taking medicine, but... this medicine is too domineering. "Because your cleanliness addiction is really serious, don''t let you temporarily forget who you are..." Madam Rong raised her forehead. "Then what if I''m really with Cheng Tingxue?" Rong Linyi''s face was gloomy. "I''m really satisfied with Cheng Tingxue''s wealth background," Madam Rong said sternly, "Anyway, you won''t love anyone. It''s better to find someone who maximizes your interests. I just need a qualified daughter-in-law to give birth to you. Heir." "Is this why you kept hiding from me?" Rong Linyi whispered, "Because, in your eyes, the interests of our branch are higher than any other, including my happiness. You also... ¡­Feel guilty?" "I have no choice." Madam Rong raised her head, her expression was not ashamed or conceited, "You and Xuelong are not willing to marry, and Xueling... If our group loses power, your father wants How to do?" Chapter 720： Does this last name remind you of anything? Mrs. Rong''s last words stopped Rong Linyi. He was silent for a moment. In the end, the joy of knowing the truth dilutes the anger of being deceived. "Tell me what you just said, I... will appreciate your painstaking effort." Rong Linyi glanced at his mother lightly, "Even if Dad is like that, isn''t there still me in this house?" "You..." Madam Rong smiled bitterly, "Is your heart in this house? After Jiang Yilin''s incident, you moved out. You always have a gap with me, so how can I feel at ease?" Rong Linyi sighed slightly. It''s like trying to squeeze out all the depression in my heart these months. "Now that everything is clear, I am also with Yan Yun, and our baby is about to be born in more than a month. I''m still going to live with Yan Yun in the water courtyard temporarily..." Rong Linyi didn''t finish speaking. Madame Rong suddenly interrupted him again. "Actually, I never said that she was pregnant with your baby, not just because I designed you with Cheng Tingxue." Rong Linyi was taken aback. Mrs. Rong continued: "Just as you said, as long as I tell my difficulties, you will eventually understand me. And knowing that I am the baby''s biological father, I must be very happy in my heart, and will never talk to me again. Care about it, right." Rong Linyi said nothing. Mrs. Rong''s words seem to imply something... He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Mrs. Rong reached out and held the paternity test sheet on the table. "Miss Ann--" She read the title, "Don''t you think of anything when you saw this surname?" "Yes," Rong Linyi tried his best to suppress the anxiety in his heart and replied calmly, "Yan Yun wanted to conceal her identity, so she took a false surname." Mrs. Rong stared at the surname in a daze: "If this surname is not fake?" Rong Linyi gathered his fingers, his expression still calm: "What do you want to say?" Madam Rong covered her face again, her tone of voice was frustrated. "Lin Yi, it is true that I have met her before Su Yanyun''s relationship with you was exposed. At that time, I doubted her identity a little. But it was just a little intuition. Until later, bit by bit. ...Lin Yi, I just talked to Xuelong, you should have heard me tell her that I have allowed you to be willful, so there is no way to make her willful..." Rong Linyi is a wise man. But he never thought he hated his smartness so much now. If he is a little stupid, slow, and doesn''t understand Mrs. Rong, he can be a little later and guess this conclusion. "She really... is the one who settles?" This time, even his voice trembled. Unlike the biological father who learned that he was the baby before, the trembling this time was an anger and protest against fate. "I don''t know how many An family members you have been in contact with." Madam Rong''s face was pale, "But when I saw her for the first time, I was aware of it. Don''t you think that her facial features, contours, and temperament are similar to An Jia Are the people very similar? The most similar is... cognitive impairment." "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Rong Linyi didn''t want to accept this fact. "Too many coincidences, it is inevitable." Madam Rong''s voice was also a little bit arrogant, "Why is your father still lying there now... Do you remember the oath you swore when you were a child? And you took it from your grandfather? What did you say when you came down as Patriarch..." Chapter 721： Secrets that cant be known to a third person "Grandpa... he likes Yan Yun very much." Rong Linyi tried to persuade herself and Mrs. Rong, "And in Yan Yun''s belly is my baby, his great-grandson. Besides, even if Yan Yun is really an settler. She has left Anjia since she was a child, except for her blood. What else does she have? She doesn''t even remember that she is a settler." "Then why did she put her last name on it?" Madam Rong held up the paternity test. "Even if it was subconscious, she never really forgot. Moreover, I heard that she has a cognitive impairment. If that level of awareness opens..." "I won''t let that happen!" Rong Linyi snatched the paternity test. A few seconds ago, the identification, which was so precious, was immediately squeezed into a ball in his hand. "You are just comforting yourself." Mrs. Rong shook her head. "I have always pretended not to know that she was pregnant with your baby, and I have always pretended not to know her true identity. Because I always remember that you said that you were Say, one day, you will make Anjia pay for their arrogance and prestige. You also said that you will double the damage our family has suffered from Anjia back to them. When you took over the position of Patriarch, in Your grandfather swears that he will make the Rong family go far beyond the Anwu family..." "Yan Yun, she is not an Anjia, even if she is, she is now my wife, she has nothing to do with Anjia." Rong Linyi interrupted Madam Rong. "You think so, I''m very pleased." Madam Rong''s voice faded, "However, I''m afraid that others don''t think so. Even Yan Yun is..." Before she finished speaking, she was silent. Because almost at the same time, she and Rong Linyi heard the movement outside the window. That is the sound of something being knocked over. "Who!" Madam Rong quickly stood up. Rong Linyi has already walked away from the window. "Who is outside!" Madam Rong followed closely behind. What I said just now is an absolute secret and must not be heard by a third person. Mrs. Rong has been hiding for so long. If Rong Linyi hadn''t come to her with a paternity test today, she would keep hiding it. Outside the garden, a woman with a big belly was hurriedly holding her belly and ran to the other side of the house. The main house is large and complex. Just in the courtyard, there are several courtyard gardens, and the big house and the second house are far apart. "Sun Lirong, stop!" Madam Rong couldn''t help yelling after seeing the big belly. The woman had such a big belly, and she didn''t worry about it, and she ran to their big room to eavesdrop on the corner. "Don''t run!" Seeing Sun Lirong running in a hurry, she couldn''t help but cried out, afraid that she might make a mistake, "Be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, Sun Lirong slipped. "Ahhhhh..." She slid straight down a fifth step. Both Rong Linyi and Madam Rong were still far away from her, and they did not seize her chance... ... Su Yanyun was squeezing her waist while preparing dinner in the kitchen. At the age of a month, standing for a long time will cause back pain and leg weakness. But thinking that Rong Linyi would come back for dinner later, she moved her waist and buried her head again. The cell phone in the living room rang. Su Yanyun put down the kitchen knife in her hand and walked out with her waist. "Baby Yanyun, I found out who An Mingchen is!" Zheng Xin''s voice was filled with excitement. Chapter 722： I dont mind letting you be buried right now "The current Patriarch of the Anwu family, amazing, isn''t it?" Zheng Xin''s tone was exaggerated. "I only found out after the seniors in the industry, so I barely dedicated myself." "Thank you for your hard work." Su Yanyun coaxed her, "Hold her up, do you want to come over for dinner tonight." "Oh, that big yard of your house and that husband of cleanliness, I can''t afford it." Zheng Xin''s tone became more exaggerated. Su Yanyun was so exaggerated that she wanted to beat her. "I''m not there anymore, I...well, I moved out and live by myself." Su Yanyun didn''t want to hide from her best friend, "Well, if you want to come over, you will have more chopsticks. Can you come?" Even if Su Yanyun said vaguely, Zheng Xin still felt the call of gossip. "Come on, you send me the new address!" ... "What''s the matter? Yan Yun didn''t answer the phone?" Madam Rong looked at Rong Linyi beside her. Rong Linyi shook his head: "During the call, I will call later." "Rong Linyi!" An angry shout came from the other side of the corridor of the hospital, and Rong Xingming was full of anger, and rushed over quickly, raising his fist to hit him. Rong Linyi grabbed Rong Xingming''s wrist and dragged him aside. "Get away!" He darkened his face, took out a wet wipe, and wiped his hands. But fortunately, Rong obviously didn¡¯t want to give up like this. He still wanted to come forward to grab Rong Linyi¡¯s collar, but was stopped by the bodyguard who immediately stepped forward, ¡°Rong Linyi, my wife and son are going to have a problem. I want your wife. Funeral with the child!" "If you have this kind of thought, I don''t mind letting you be buried right now!" Rong Linyi''s eyes were gloomy and threatening. "You have the face to blame us," Madam Rong also sneered, looking at Rong Xingming, who was still visibly drunk. "You spend a lot of time outside. Regardless of your pregnant wife, it''s your business, but you want to go to our big room. Don''t blame your family for tearing your skin if you splash dirty water on your body." "Sister, do you still have to quibble at this time?" Madam Rong asked sharply, "Our family Li Rong was seven or eight months pregnant, if it weren''t for your intentional injury, it would be like this. I think You are deliberately ambushing her!" "You need evidence for framing, Hua Qingmei, your Lirong walked without looking at the road and fell. I didn''t push her or splashed oil on the ground. Why don''t you say that she was pregnant because of me!" Madam Rong scolded. People come without relentlessness. "Sister-in-law, what you said is not very pleasant." Rong Xiaoda also said with a calm face, "Li Rong has already told us that it was you who scolded her. She fell down in a panic!" "The most unqualified person here is you!" Rong Xuelong''s voice came from not far away. She had just separated from Jiang Chengshu when she heard this, and ran over despite her face still wrapped in bandages. "How did I hear that it was Sun Lirong who sneaked to our house and fell down after being found out?" Rong Xuelong didn''t have any money baggage, and his voice almost penetrated the entire hospital, "We I didn¡¯t come here as a thief, I''m already worthy of your second room!" "Dad, listen!" Mrs. Rong turned to the old man Rong who had been silent for a long time, "They have harmed Li Rong like this, and they have to beat me up. We Li Rong and the two babies in her stomach..." "Okay." Grandpa Rong rubbed his eyebrows upset, "The doctor hasn''t come out yet, and we don''t know the specific situation of Li Rong, so don''t curse your daughter-in-law." At this moment, the lights in the operating room went out... ===== Today¡¯s update is late, sorry, something was delayed last night, so this morning I wrote a special request for leave in the bedroom \\(^o^)/~ kiss and hug Chapter 723： Congratulations to several hundred million Father Rong and everyone in the second room of the Rong family fell silent. "Doctor, how is my wife?" Madam Rong Er is more nervous than anyone. In Sun Lirong''s belly, what pretended not only was one of Rong''s heirs, but also filled with her ambition. The doctor''s expression is more relaxed. He even smiled at Father Rong. "The mother and the child are all right now, congratulations to everyone Xide Lin''er." "The child... the child was born?" Madam Rong Er''s expression can be said to be exaggerated, "Really, nothing happened? Mother and son are safe, are both sons?" "Yes, the two sons were born prematurely and the hospital still needs to observe and take care of them." The doctor replied to Mrs. Rong Er. "Dad, we are born in Lirong!" Madam Rong Er didn''t look like a good mother-in-law who was still "caring" about Sun Lirong''s safety just now. She was almost happy now. "It''s going to be great, we Lirong gave birth to two sons, really two sons!" A smile finally appeared on Father Rong''s face: "Good, good, very good! Haha, I am finally holding my great-grandson." Madam Rong glanced triumphantly at Madam Rong and Rong Linyi next to her, "Sister, Yan Yun will have to wait more than a month before giving birth?" Originally thought that Su Yanyun had been pregnant for half a month earlier, and the expected date of delivery would be earlier. The Rong family''s eldest-great-grandson and the others were hopeless. Unexpectedly, Sun Lirong had a blessing in disguise and gave birth to a child early. Although I knew that they were two sons, I never knew it in person. After a while, under the leadership of Grandpa Rong, the whole family squeezed into the nursery room, looking at the two monkey-like children in the nursery box, full of praise. "The child was born a month or two prematurely. How bad is the child''s health." Rong Xuelong couldn''t help but roll his eyes and whispered in the range that only a few of them could hear. . Even though Mrs. Rong didn''t like Erfang, she gave Rong Xuelong angrily: "It''s not a misfortune to the offspring. The newborn child is innocent." But Rong Xuelong was obviously not convinced, "Tsk! Haven''t you heard of original sin?" She fluffed her hair, and didn''t intend to leave any words, "I don''t do anything to children, but it doesn''t mean I have to like them." After she said this, she finished her hair, and was about to put her hands down. Rong Linyi suddenly squeezed her wrist. "Look?" Rong Xuelong was startled. Rong Linyi''s gaze fell on her ring finger. There was a question in his eyes. Rong Xuelong understood, and immediately smiled: "Your sister, I finally married, how about? Congratulations for a few hundred million?" "Indeed, it''s not easy." Rong Linyi sighed. "Let me see." Mrs. Rong has adjusted her emotions and can face the reality of her daughter''s marriage, "Oh, this ring is already prepared, right? I found someone specially designed it. I was not there. I have seen this one on the market." "Of course." Rong Xuelong raised her head triumphantly, "Cheng Wei asked someone to order this many years ago. He told me that if he couldn''t be with me, he would just hold it alone. This pair of wedding rings will die alone." Rong Linyi¡¯s tone was obviously compassionate: "I used to think that Jiang Chengshu just had a problem with his eyes, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was a problem with his brain..." "Just be jealous of me!" Rong Xuelong stuck out his tongue to Rong Linyi, "have you made peace with Yan Yun? Chapter 724： Give up the whole world, never give up on you If Rong Xuelong was like this before, Rong Linyi''s face would not know how dark it was. But now, based on his self-confidence as the baby''s biological father, Rong Linyi took his hand instead, with a calm expression on his face. "It''s only a matter of time before Yan Yun and I, and we get along day and night at any rate, unlike some people, who just got married and we have to separate." "Hey!" Rong Xuelong waved his fist, "I can visit relatives!" In the front, the second room of the Rong family and the old man surrounded the newborn, beaming with praise and boasting. Behind, Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi surrounded Rong Xuelong, and they were also among the mother, the filial piety, and the "sister, friend, filial piety". For a while, it was a joy. "Who is Ms. Hua Qingmei?" The nurse suddenly came over, "The parturient woke up, I must see you." The hearts of Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi sank at the same time. It should come, but it is still coming. "What''s wrong?" Rong Xuelong asked in a low voice, seeing that his mother and younger brother''s faces were wrong. At exactly this time, Su Yanyun called. "I''ve made the meal, are you... still coming back?" she asked cautiously. "You can eat first." Rong Linyi sighed slightly, "Something happened to my house, but I will deal with it soon and come back soon." He paused and said like a kid, "Don''t run around, baby. At home." Su Yanyun had an inexplicable feeling of being in the air. She could feel the helplessness and tension under Rong Linyi''s steady voice, and she had an urge to appease him. "I''m fine," she didn''t know how gentle her voice was, "Xinxin is on my side, stay with me. She also helped with dinner. We all thought you were coming back and made a lot of dishes. You If you don¡¯t eat well outside, you can come back to make up a supper." Su Yanyun talked a lot. But it turned out that there was no sound on the phone for a long time. "Hello? Are you still there?" She couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that she was too wordy and hypnotized Rong Linyi directly. It took several more seconds before Rong Linyi''s low voice came. "Well, I''m here." Something was added to his voice, like melted ice cream, a little sweeter and a little softer, and matched with his always cold and hard tone, making Su Yanyun think of it. Summer crispy chocolate cream ice cream. "I will definitely come back and keep the one for me." Rong Linyi felt that his eyes were wet, and he tried not to make his voice strange, even though he didn''t know it, Su Yanyun had already heard it. "Baby..." he called her suddenly. It seems that he hasn''t called her like this in a long time. "Huh?" Su Yanyun''s voice was dumbfounded, reminding him of how dazed and lovely she was when the two first met. "I won''t give up on you." He suddenly said this puzzling sentence, "No matter what the reason is, no matter what the difficulty is, no matter what people want to oppose. I give up everything and the whole world. , Will never give up on you." He has been standing in the corner of the wall during this call, holding his head against the wall. He hadn''t noticed that although his cleanliness habit was not that serious until now, he would never make such a move, especially in a place where the hospital feels particularly "unclean". Su Yanyun was the existence that broke the wall, as long as he encountered everything related to her, he could throw himself away. When he turned around, he saw that the Rong family were all standing behind him... Chapter 725： Whats wrong with loving and combining "I finally got it!" Madam Rong rushed forward and walked to Madam Rong and Rong Linyi. "Li Rong told me everything! Why did she fall, why did the child give birth prematurely!" Her eyes seemed to bulge out. "Wow, it''s really good, it turns out that your mother and son are hiding such a big secret. Hua Sixuan, I respect you sister, who knows that you did this kind of thing that led the wolf into the house! Big brother is still lying on the bed! He is half-struck hanging. A life! You brought An Muhui''s mourning star to the Rong family before and caused such a big deal to the Rong family. Now you have brought that Su Yanyun into the door. Are you the undercover agent of the Tao Rong family sent by the An family?" "What are you talking nonsense?" Rong Xuelong couldn''t bear Madam Rong''s accusation of her mother like this, and immediately stood up. However, the old man has also spoken out in time. "Second daughter-in-law, what are you talking about? Speak well! Don''t be yin and yang!" "Dad," Madam Rong did not intend to conceal anything at all. What she was waiting for was the question from the old man, "Su Yanyun is the one who settles the house! Li Rong heard her sister-in-law and Lin Yi say it because she heard this secret. That''s why I was chased by them and fell accidentally!" The scene... is as quiet as death. Old man Rong''s face darkened to the degree of naked eye. Rong Xuelong''s eyes widened, and she looked at Madam Rong and Rong Linyi in disbelief, trying to prove something from their faces. "Su Yanyun is the one who settles the house? Ha, what''s the joke?" Rong Xinming was the first to say, "Isn''t she the last name Su? By such a coincidence, big aunt, do you know this? Or did you deliberately promoted them to be together? What? What benefits does the settlement give you?" "To shut up!" The old man shouted, "Isn''t it messy enough?" Mrs. Rong abducted her son immediately and motioned him not to speak. The old man was obviously in anger, and whoever made a sound would hit the gun. The old man saw that the scene was dead again. Finally turned his gaze to Mrs. Rong: "Eldest daughter-in-law, for you! What is going on?" Madam Rong knew that she couldn''t hide, so she could only close her eyes and responded calmly: "Lin Yi also knew about this incident at the same time as that eavesdropping Sun Lirong." "What is eavesdropping! You are sneaking, and you still have the face to say that others are eavesdropping!" Madam Rong Er immediately cried. "Didn''t you hear my grandpa telling you to shut up?" Rong Xuelong almost took off her shoes and pointed to Madam Rong. She gave a grinning grin, "I will trouble you to be quiet when my mother speaks." One point, okay?" "Dad...I just..." Madam Rong Er was anxious and could only seek help from the old man. The old man glanced at Mrs. Rong''s second silently, and then at Rong Xuelong: "Xuelong is right, you all be quiet. Elder daughter-in-law, you continue." The old man was always eccentric, and Mrs. Rong was so angry that she saw the opposite Rong Xuelong raised her eyebrows provocatively. Mrs. Rong sorted it out and continued: "I have to clarify this point first. Lin Yi knows nothing about this matter. In fact, even me, there is no conclusive evidence that Yan Yun is the one who settled down. I just doubt it, and Yan Yan There is Lin Yi¡¯s baby in Yun¡¯s belly, and I can¡¯t take the risk to investigate it. No matter what, I have to wait until she gives birth to the baby safely and the mother and child are safe, and then investigate this matter. Besides, even if Yan Yun is really a homecomer , She and Lin Yi are in love, what''s wrong, she is now a member of our Rong family." Chapter 726： I was the first to disagree with this "Then who knows if she was sent by Anjia?" Mrs. Rong Er refused to give up. "Don''t excuse her, she doesn''t know that she is an Anjia. If she doesn''t know, what surname is on the paternity test? what''s going on?" "Paternity test, what is that?" Father Rong was surprised. "Dad, don''t you know, Dafang has been deceiving you all the time. Not only did this Su Yanyun marry, but also had a messy private life. Even Rong Linyi is not sure if he is the father of the child!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Rong Xuelong is really going to take off his shoes and hit someone this time. "Do you believe me or not I will smoke you?" Relying on being a newly married patient, his temper is bigger than anyone else. Unlike usual, this time, Father Rong did not blindly favor the big house, but looked at Mrs. Rong with a heavy gaze: "You tell me what is going on. I want to listen to the truth." "Dad, the baby in Yan Yun''s belly is Linyi''s. I knew this from the beginning. But Linyi... didn''t know it. It was all my fault. I made him and other women Together, I gave him random medicine and made him have a relationship with Yan Yun. Yan Yun is a good girl, you know, she reunited with Lin Yi after she was pregnant with the baby, and the two got married together." The old man was a little dizzy when he heard it, "Then why Lin Yi and Yan Yun...what the hell, I don''t know that the child belongs to him?" Madam Rong glanced at Rong Linyi: "He doesn''t remember. But after all, the two are affectionate, so if they meet again, he won''t reject Yan Yun, and the two will be together." The old man nodded: "Oh...then this, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, the young couple''s feelings are quite bizarre, but as long as they are happy now." Seeing the old man¡¯s expression slowing down, Mrs. Rong was anxious: "Dad! The point is, Su Yanyun is a family member! She definitely knows her surname, Ann! I heard that she quietly went to do a paternity test by herself, and the last name column , It says Ann!" "The surname An must be from Anjia?" Rong Xuelong immediately retorted, "Unless you find someone who makes the house to do a DNA test right now and prove that Yan Yun does have Anjia blood, otherwise, you can give Yan with a surname. Yun buttoned a hat, I was the first to refuse this matter!" "I heard that the Patriarch of the An family is now in City C. If you have the ability, you can find him to do the appraisal!" An Mingchen, the jade-faced Hades, and Mrs. Rong''s second wife, if you want to get into the gasoline tank and travel around the world, let him go. "I just want to ask," Rong Xiaoda, who has not interrupted, suddenly said, "If Su Yanyun is really a settler, what should I do?" "What can I do?" Rong Xuelong glared, "Even if she is a settler, then she is pregnant with the offspring of our Rong family, and she is also Lin Yi''s wife. Please, what era is there, and what family feuds are still needed? , Feudalism is not feudalism, stubbornness is not stubbornness?" "Heh," Rong Xinming laughed, laughing ironically, "Sure enough, it is not your biological father who is paralyzed in bed to say such a conscience. It seems that Dafang didn''t support your family." Rong Xuelong''s response was a punch from his left hand that directly blasted Rong Xinming''s face. Why use your left hand? Of course, it is because there is a huge diamond ring in the left hand, which makes it really cool to hit people. Rong Xinming was beaten with a scream, and stepped back, covering his face. Rong Xuelong wanted to make persistent efforts, and the people on both sides pulled them apart. Chapter 727： Why haven’t you ruled the universe? "Are you still beating people?" Seeing her son being beaten, Mrs. Rong pointed at Rong Xuelong fiercely, "I said earlier that you are a man with a father and a mother! How did our Rong family suffer from Anjia''s loss in the first place? What? What happened to the kidnapping case back then?" She pulled her husband and said, "It''s not just the elder brother who was injured. We Xiao Da''s arm was also injured. Up to now, it is not easy to hold a pen or type! The waist and legs that have been injured often suffer from pain. If not, the owner of the house. How could the position of Lin Yi be so early in the round!" "What do you want?" Rong Linyi asked coldly. Since Erfang has grasped this "handle", it is bound to make an uproar. "You ask what we want?" Mrs. Rong Er was aggrieved and sad, "I also want to ask what you want? What did you say when you took over the position of Patriarch? You said that you would definitely avenge your father and your second uncle, as well as yourself! It turned out that you were fine, and you actually married Anjia''s daughter. Do you think you are still qualified to be the lord of the house?" "Heh, after talking for a long time, didn''t you just want the position of Patriarch?" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help it again. "The words are so high-sounding, they are not ugly after all!" "Obviously you made a mistake, and said that we are ugly. Is it so difficult for us to ask for justice in the Rong family?" Madam Rong Er turned to look at the old man. "Dad, didn''t you always say that you are the most just? You said at the beginning that you hoped that Lin Yi could make the Rong Family surpass An Jia. As a result, now, he has forgotten the oath he swore, and married An Jia. Dad, We, Lirong, are still lying in it. We don¡¯t know if there will be any sequelae. The two babies were born prematurely and their health is not well... This matter, will you be the master of the second house..." At the end, she actually sobbed and choked. Seeing Erfang like this, Father Rong also felt embarrassed. He can only comfort the second wife: "It''s hard to tell whether Su Yanyun is a settler." "What if she is?" Mrs. Rong Er immediately caught the old man''s unfinished words and asked, "If Su Yanyun is a veritable An family member, then what should we do about this matter, just forget it? Who knows if she was deliberately caught An family sent to our Rong family?" "Is An Mingchen such a boring person?" Rong Xuelong laughed extremely sarcastically, "I saw him once in country Y, and he doesn''t even know who I am. Second Madam, you take yourself too seriously. Right?" "You have actually seen Anjia''s Patriarch," Mrs. Rong Er seemed to have found some evidence. "You still said that your Dafang and Anjia did not collude? Your mother colluded with Anjia, and it almost made us all The family is gone, and now you are colluding with Anjia again, what benefits does Anjia give you?" "Yes, yes!" Rong Xuelong really laughed at Mrs. Rong''s logic. "The family set up a family to abandon an eight-year-old girl to City C and picked it up for a family because they knew that, This girl will definitely be able to marry Rong Linyi in the future, and she can also be pregnant with his baby. An family is really a good calculation. Such an unknown prophet, how can she not rule the universe!" "Haha, the settlement is so powerful. Who knows if they have made other arrangements? Maybe Su Yanyun was not the only one sent here, and maybe they even hit us Xin Ming with their ideas, but we Xin Ming is upright. ......" Madam Rong Er knows how to put gold on her face. Chapter 728： Between love and power, you can only choose one "You, a strawbag son with a crowd of mistresses outside, can you call integrity?" Rong Xuelong said that it was really uncomfortable not to attack him personally. "What''s wrong with my son?" Mrs. Rong Er was about to suffer from myocardial infarction because of Rong Xuelong''s unpretentious remarks, "My son finally gave the Rong family a next generation. My son has not been so fascinated by the fox spirits of the family! " "Enough! Stop arguing." Father Rong was about to be confused by Mrs. Rong''s second wife and Rong Xuelong. He sat down with a calm face, "Although Li Rong had a little accident today, it is also a good day for our Rong family to usher in a new life. As you all know, I am old and look down on everything. The only thing I like. It is the harmony and unity of the family." The family finally stopped arguing and just bowed their heads and listened quietly to the old man''s words. The old man closed his eyes for a while before opening them, and there was a tired look in his eyes. "What happened back then, in the past so many years, I have not bothered about it. Lin Yi, you know, although I asked you to swear at the beginning, I only hoped that I could give you a layer of shackles and let you understand that as the head of the family. , We must always focus on family interests. For fifteen or sixteen years... what I have always thought is that if the settlement does not attack us again, then our two families are far apart. As long as we deliberately avoid it, we will stay in peace. it is good¡­¡­" "That being said, it is impossible to say that I am completely wrong with what happened back then." The old man said, a sharp look in his eyes. "Your father and you, I''m both the heirs I value very much. At the beginning, I pulled down my old face to beg Anjia to let you go, but Anjia insisted on killing you father and son. The family fights and kills each other. , But even our Rong family will be used as a funeral. This kind of people who are unscrupulous for their rights and money will never have another intersection with the Rong family." Having said that, his old man closed his eyes again. Opened again, her eyes were already cold and determined, "Regarding Yan Yun, no matter what her identity or what she has experienced, she is now your wife, and she is still pregnant with your baby. This is It''s impossible to kill." "I am a principled person. Then I will tell you my attitude now. I admit your feelings, your marriage, and your children. But if she is really a settler, then Rong Jiahe Between her, you can only choose one!" Father Rong''s words just landed. Rong Linyi had already spoken, firm and unshakable: "I choose her." "You!" Old man Rong was angry, thinking that Rong Linyi would hesitate somehow. Unexpectedly, he was so determined with no room. "Okay, now that Lin Yi has made a choice, then our Rong family can''t tolerate you and your settled wife," Mrs. Rong two can''t help but can''t help herself. Today, there are good things one after another. She feels like she is dreaming. "Since you want to be with your Yan Yun, please let the house owner be!" "What''s a joke, grandpa said too, only after Yan Yun is the one who settles down, can Lin Yi make a choice!" Rong Xuelong is addicted to the second wife. "Then what if your Dafang keeps dragging on and refuses to prove it? What if you have a guilty conscience, all kinds of obstructing investigations, and forging false evidence?" Madam Rong Er is not stupid either, knowing the timing should not be missed. Just now Sun Lirong was in the ward and told her in a very positive tone that Mrs. Rong was already pretty sure, and Su Yanyun was the one who settled down. Since Rong Linyi is willing to give up everything about the Rong family for her, they can''t ask for the second room... Chapter 729： Rouge is everything to me "It is impossible for Lin Yi to give up the position of monk without a concrete conclusion!" Mrs. Rong also made a strong statement. "Hehe, sister doesn''t want to let go of rights?" Madam Rong sneered, "I heard that during this time, Lin Yi didn''t go to the group very much. All the affairs of the group are controlled by the sister alone. What is said is I don''t want Lin Yi to give up the position of monk. In fact, he wants to continue to be the empress dowager of the group!" "Hua Qingmei, don''t spit people." Mrs. Rong''s eyes were severe. "Also, regardless of Lin Yi''s absence from the group during this time, the reason is to take care of Yan Yun, even if the group is really helped by me, so what? The chain is growing. Both the core industries continue to be strong, and the new projects have been growing as planned. Are the dividends you receive from the group increasing every year? What qualifications do you have to question me?" "Okay, good." Speaking of the group and Mrs. Rong''s ability, the old man had to be fair, "Axuan''s ability is obvious to all. Not to mention our main branch, that is, the other branches of the Rong family also treat her. She is full of praise. She has done her best for this family, and everyone sees it. It''s just the eldest daughter-in-law, and the second daughter-in-law also makes sense. You can''t keep investigating. There must be a deadline." Madam Rong groaned slightly and was about to speak, when Rong Lin suddenly said: "The deadline is one week after Yan Yun gave birth to the baby." "So long?" Mrs. Rong took an exaggerated breath. "If you remember correctly, your daughter-in-law will have one and a half months to give birth? Who knows if you will forge any evidence within one and a half months? No! It¡¯s too long!" Rong Linyi took a step towards Mrs. Rong, and the stern woman immediately took a step back in fear. "Auntie, your second room doesn''t care about the health of your daughter-in-law, and it doesn''t mean that our big room is the same. Yan Yun is everything to me. Whoever dares to let her have the slightest accident is prepared to pay the heaviest price." "She... Since she is everything to you, what are you still doing as Patriarch?" The second Madam Rong was biting on her position as Patriarch. Father Rong let out a dry cough, calming the scene. "Lin Yi''s words also make sense. Yan Yun is now eight months pregnant and is about to give birth. Li Rong is already premature. In any case, Yan Yun can''t be stimulated any more." Although she knows that Su Yanyun may be home. People, but Father Rong still can''t eliminate his love for her. After all, this girl gave him a very good first impression. "Huh," Rong Xiaoda stood up, "Dad''s words are reasonable, but it is too risky to delay this matter for a month and a half." "What do you mean by risk?" Father Rong asked his second son. "I mean, their Dafang is very likely to know that Su Yanyun was originally the person who settled the house. No matter how the investigation is done, the final result will be the same. So this month and a half...how do I know if they will do anything behind their backs..." "You are saving the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!" Rong Xuelong understood the meaning of Rong Xiaoda''s words. Not only her, but everyone present understood it. What Rong Xiaoda meant was that Rong Linyi was very likely to hollow out the group during this time, and when Su Yanyun''s identity was announced, he would take her away from the self-employed portal. "Do we need to do this kind of thing?" Mrs. Rong sneered. "When Lin Yi was in charge of Rong''s family, when did he do something for his own sake?" Chapter 730： Didnt you sacrifice yourself? "I didn''t do it before because he didn''t have to do it. Anyway, he is the owner of the family and the biggest heir to our Rong family. And Lin Yi has always convinced us, isn''t it because he has always been alone?" Rong Xiaoda rarely takes the initiative to express his opinions. He always likes to hide behind Mrs. Rong''s second wife and use his wife as a gun. But as long as he speaks, he can reveal his unique ugly face. "If Lin Yi marries a well-known lady, that''s fine, but now Su Yanyun''s background is problematic." He continued, "For the safety of the Rong family, we can''t be careful..." "Just say what you want!" Madam Rong interrupted him. "I mean, until Su Yanyun''s identity is found, Lin Yi can no longer be the head of the Patriarch!" Rong Xiaoda said loudly, "It''s not just him, no one in your big house can hold important positions in the group anymore. !" "You dream!" Rong Xuelong said angrily. She has her own industry and does not hold any position in the group, but Rong Linyi and Mrs. Rong are different. One is the president and the other is the vice president. The group cannot go without a leader. There is no doubt that Erfang is now coveting Rong Linyi''s position and wants to kick Mrs. Rong from the management. "You dare not let it out because you have a guilty conscience!" Rong Xiaoda is like a cunning snake, "Either you are fighting the idea of ??the group, or you just know the true identity of Su Yanyun!" "If I, don''t you?" Rong Linyi stopped Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong, and stood alone. Father is paralyzed in bed, he is the only man in the big room. As an elder, Rong Xiaoda wants to embarrass the female relatives at home, he must stand up and protect them. "You don''t? Why don''t you let it?" Rong Xiaoda sneered, "Are you swearing to your grandpa at the beginning? Even if you are shameless, is your father paralyzed for so many years? You are not only shameless. , You are not filial!" "My filial piety and character, it is not your turn to judge me." Rong Linyi''s eyes quenched, although his seniority is lower than Rong Xiaoda, he carries the majesty that the superior can''t ignore, "Second Uncle, you are so impatient Forcing me to surrender the group, has it already been calculated? When you are slandering, can I also suspect that you are unpredictable?" "What can I calculate? I just think for the sake of the group and our Rong family." Rong Xiaoda was forced by Rong Linyi to panic. "So, I haven''t done my best for the group and the Rong family for so many years? For so many years, how many wealthy marriages I have rejected and how many rightful women have been rejected. Aside from my personal preferences, why am I not doing it for the sake of The Rong family sacrificed his marriage life." Rong Linyi continued to ask, "The Rong family collapsed, what good will it do for me? Do I have to live in Anjia to be rich? Su Yanyun married me, and is my Rong family member. She is not in the group and holds an important position. Now she is with me. Her memory is lost, and she doesn''t even want to maintain a marriage with me anymore. What is her ability to subvert Rong Shi?" Rong Xiaoda was forced to retreat steadily. Rong Linyi''s momentum was too strong, and he almost unconsciously wanted to step back, "You, you speak well..." Even if Rong Linyi didn''t make any gestures, Rong Xiaoda always felt that he would be beaten by Shanghai. Chapter 731： The biggest responsibility is to protect the family Seeing his second son, who was in the midst of being a strong player, was forced to flee by Rong Linyi. Father Rong had to sigh. Except for Rong Jinghui, the second room was all mud that couldn''t support the wall. This was already known to Father Rong. He didn''t want to let Rong Linyi leave as a last resort. But what I have said before, it is impossible to let it go. "Okay," he waved his hand. "Everyone knows what Lin Yi thinks about the family. I don''t doubt Yan Yun''s character. But our Rong Family and An Jia Liang Zi, it''s impossible to let it go. My old man has always been good at the foundation of his life. I didn¡¯t expect that the eldest son and grandson would almost die at the hands of Anjia. Lin Yi¡ª" "I''m here." Rong Linyi lowered his eyes and put away his momentum. "I grant the deadline one week after Yan Yun gave birth to the baby." He said, before Rong Xuelong cheered, the old man said again, "But¡ª" "The concerns of your second uncle''s family are not completely unreasonable. So let me still give you two choices. Either I only give you one week to find out Yan Yun''s identity, or whether to go or keep you. Make another decision. The other is to wait a week after Yan Yun has the baby left, but for one and a half months, you temporarily surrender your position as Patriarch." The scene is quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on Rong Linyi''s body. Rong Linyi didn''t make everyone wait too long. He hardly thought about it, and faced the old man, took two steps back, and then knelt down slowly. "Grandpa," he closed his eyes and said solemnly, "I still remember when you handed over the position of Patriarch to me, you told me that as a Patriarch, your greatest responsibility is to protect your family. I''m sorry..." He raised his head and said, "The members of the Rong family are my family. Su Yanyun and the child in her belly are also my family. If you really want to choose, I have to choose their mother and child. You are disappointed." The old man took a deep breath. "I see. Get up..." When Rong Linyi got up and turned away without saying a word, he heard the father''s voice coming from behind. "From now on, Rong Linyi is no longer the head of the Rong family." Everyone in the second room almost cheered in unison. The old man''s voice rang again, "However, since Su Yanyun''s identity has not been confirmed, so within this month and a half, the position of Patriarch will be temporarily in charge of me." "Ah..." Madam Rong Er''s disappointment was directly expressed. But when the old man glared over, she immediately remedied, "It is of course the best to have a father re-owner of the family. But Dad, you are very old, do you still go to the group to sit in the town every day?" "The position of president of the group will be represented by Jing Hui for the time being. You have no problem with the second room, right? That kid has developed very well in Africa, and he is a man of work." The old man nodded. Hearing this, everyone in the second room couldn''t help but stare at each other. Unexpectedly, the old man would allow Rong Jinghui to act as president. They thought that no matter what, the group would fall into the hands of Rong Xiaoda or Rong Xinming. "Dad, Jing Hui is still too young." Mrs. Rong Er said hastily, "He has never held such a high position, do you think Xin Ming has always been a vice president of the group? Isn''t it possible to promote him directly? " Chapter 732： Not only handsome, domineering and affectionate, but also great Rong Xinming has always held the title of vice president, but he is an emptied role in the group. Not only him, Rong Xiaoda''s position is also very embarrassing. He fought with Mrs. Rong earlier and was directly kicked out of the top management. He only had a few tepid subsidiaries. Rong Jinghui always regards himself as the second generation ancestor who eats, drinks and has fun. In the past six months, Rong Linyi was assigned to Africa to expand a lot of business. Mrs. Rong''s second wife didn''t expect that the biggest winner in the Crane-Clam fight today was the youngest son who had never kissed herself. "It''s not impossible for Xin Ming to be promoted." Grandpa Rong shook his head, "It''s just that he has to make something impressive. At least let people see that he has the talents of Jing Hui. It is possible to control the group." "Then Dad..." Madam Rong was still unwilling, "Look, since Lin Yi is no longer in the group, then sister she..." "The eldest daughter-in-law must continue to be in the group, just do the job in her current position." Old man Rong said with a deep face, "Remove the two backbone forces in a short time. You don''t want this group. I want it!" What else does Mrs. Rong''s want to say. The old man has made a final conclusion: "Okay! I have given you an account of Linyi and Yanyun. I have done what you want for the fairness. The purpose of punishment is to tell you that I will do what I say. People! Rather than breaking up this family! Even if Lin Yi is no longer the head of the family within a month and a half, he will no longer hold office in the group. He is also a member of our Rong family, the eldest son of my old man. Hey..." He sighed, obviously not wanting to continue this topic, "Eldest daughter-in-law, go and take care of the personnel changes. In the second room, follow me to see my good-great-grandson..." ... "So, the baby in your stomach, it''s very likely, what is it...An Mingchen''s?" Zheng Xin sat in front of Su Yanyun, biting the apple, "Oh my God, I used to think that Rong Linyi was just handsome, domineering and affectionate. I didn''t expect him to be so great!" A grassland above your head. Su Yanyun: "...how do I think you are scolding him." "You can have a little eye." Zheng Xin couldn''t help poking Su Yanyun''s forehead with her fingertips, "Such a perfect husband, no one else can ask for burning incense and worship Buddha for three generations of ancestors, but what about you? Obstacles, I live by one. I''m jealous of you, you know? You know how to cherish the paper! "I didn''t say that I don''t cherish it." Su Yanyun nerdy, "But I want to change you. I woke up with a big belly, and I was told to marry such a handsome, rich, considerate, gentle, and domineering husband. Accept it all at once?" Zheng Xin gnawed at the apple, but the expression on her face was like gnawing a stone. "My goodness," Zheng Xin is about to start looking for weapons, "Sister, can I call the police? You say this to a single dog, do you think you have a conscience? Do you think you are a bitch, Do you think you are a white lotus in full bloom?" "Oh, it''s all right." Su Yanyun waved his hand, "How about I also introduce you a rich, considerate, gentle and domineering man another day? Let me tell you, like Rong Linyi, I know a few more ..." "Where''s my knife? Where''s my eighty-meter big knife." Zheng Xin turned around, "I can''t stand it anymore." Chapter 733： When a woman says hate is acting like a baby "Alright," Su Yanyun simply sat down and held Zheng Xin, "Stop making trouble, I''m looking for you to discuss a solution, not for you to chop mine, okay!" "Don''t you have a great idea?" Zheng Xin squinted. "Aren''t you going to be independent, strong and beautiful, and be a single mother?" "Am I wandering at the crossroads?" Su Yanyun said with a begging expression, "You also know that the key to encountering a handsome, rich, considerate, gentle and domineering man is that he still behaves so affectionately. Shaken..." "Forget it, I''ll find the knife." Zheng Xin flipped through the bag again. "Don''t be kidding!" Su Yanyun begged for mercy, "I am also very confused now." "Just say, do you like Rong Linyi?" Zheng Xin sat down opposite Su Yanyun again. "I..." Su Yanyun poked her chin. She didn''t even dream of it. At this moment, the door with her back was opened. It happened that Zheng Xin picked up an apple again and bit it with a click, which perfectly coincided with the door opening. Su Yanyun thought seriously, but didn''t hear it at all. Zheng Xin had just gnawed down the apple, and her eyes widened when she saw Rong Linyi who had already entered the door. She was about to remind Su Yanyun, but Su Yanyun was already very annoyed and hugged the pillow, "Like this kind of thing, you let me say. I don''t know if I like him. You said he is so handsome. Being so rich is already very disturbing. But the point is that he is still so affectionate. You haven''t seen his affectionate appearance. A woman can''t resist it. In this case, you want me to be objective It¡¯s just embarrassing me to say whether I like him or not." It is already very difficult for Zheng Xin to speak out again. Because Rong Linyi had already made a gesture to her, beckoning her not to say anything. With a grunt, Zheng Xin choked a large piece of apple down her throat. "Then, then you can just say it," she couldn''t help but stare at Rong Linyi behind Su Yanyun, but she was frightened by the other''s pressure and didn''t dare to look at each other. "Just say, do you hate him? ." "It''s definitely not annoying to hate it." Su Yanyun pouted, playing with his fingers, "His kind of man is a foul to exist. As long as he doesn''t want to, you can''t hate it." "I don''t hate it, then I definitely like it." Zheng Xin was quite dogmatic. "Hate!" Su Yanyun threw the pillow beside her hand. Seeing Rong Linyi''s face turned dark, Zheng Xin hurriedly explained: "Yes, yes, I hate what I hate." Don''t get me wrong, Shao Yi, Yan Yun didn''t say she hates you. Besides, women say they hate but they are acting like a baby. "Actually, I think Young Master Yi is really good." Zheng Xin barely posted the word licking dog on her forehead. "If he doesn''t really love you, how could it be that after you forget him," Are you pursuing you again? I said, don¡¯t think about it. Anyway, you and Song Zhifei were both in name before. Anyway, you are also the wife of Yi Shao in law. I believe you have not been ashamed or irritable before and did not do anything less... " At this point, Zheng Xin shut up suddenly. Damn, forget that the Lord is ahead, and when you say excitement, you can''t stop talking. Why can''t I control my mouth! Fortunately, Su Yanyun did not notice Zheng Xin''s strangeness, she was still playing with her fingers. "Of course I don''t doubt his sincerity. It''s just..." Chapter 734： Ok? My wife... She looked sad, "Am I still hypocritical?" "Don''t be hypocritical! You don''t know if you are in the blessing!" Zheng Xin could not wait to grab a medical kit and rushed out of the line. "Hurry up! Right now! Give your Jiayi Shao a call and tell him that you have already fallen Under the tenderness of his handsome money. Hurry up! Hit!" Su Yanyun was stunned: "This... are you infected with a virus?" "I''m for your own good," Zheng Xin said bitterly, begging that under the pressure of the powerful iceberg opposite, she was struggling to support it. "I said where do you go to such an infatuated and willing to raise a son for you... No, I mean where do you find such a good man?" Su Yanyun lowered her head, "Of course I really want to keep him..." Her voice was low, but she still passed behind her without a doubt. Rong Linyi could not help but frown when he saw Su Yanyun always coy, but when he heard her words, his eyes softened again. "Of course I know that he is very good and perfect, but Xinxin, you know, an unknown person like me is really a pie in the sky and was hit by a big prize... I really don¡¯t know, my luck can be How long will it last." Speaking of this, her mood was a little depressed, "Up to now, I can¡¯t believe that I am Madam Rong Shao. I can¡¯t believe that I am married to such a good man. What''s more, the baby in my stomach is basically It''s not his..." "It''s not so much that I''m rejecting him, it''s better to say that I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''m used to his love and suddenly lose it one day, I will not be able to accept it. So instead of that, I''m better, don''t accept... Xinxin, am I too selfish?" Zheng Xin was finally relieved, her fear is now directly linked to Rong Linyi''s face. "You are not selfish, you are just stupid." Zheng Xin finally felt that she could speak the truth and be an upright licking dog. "A man can accept even a baby of his own blood, how could there be the possibility of changing his mind? What''s more, what kind of woman can a man like Rong Linyi want, why do you have to have a big belly?" Su Yanyun buried her head, looked at her stomach, and said something that Zheng Xin didn''t dare to easily refute, "I''m afraid he will still have a shadow in his heart in the future, and it will not be very good to the baby..." As a result, Zheng Xin successfully saw Rong Linyi''s face changed again. "Oh, I won''t tell you this anymore, I''ll just ask you the truth, and answer me honestly, in the end, do you love Rong Linyi or not!" Zheng Xin fights hard. Rong Linyi behind, couldn''t help but raise his heart. How long Su Yanyun was stunned, how long the air in the room had frozen. In the end, she sighed: "I like it anyway, if you love... I haven''t done it yet." As soon as she finished her voice, a familiar voice suddenly rang behind her, "Then do it tonight." Su Yanyun almost used both hands and feet together and climbed to the top light. Zheng Xin had already spotted the opportunity, grabbed her bag, and rushed to the door that had not been closed: "Don''t bother!" Su Yanyun''s life-threatening wailing then pierced the night sky: "Death Zheng Xin, you yin and I¡ª" A pair of arms were placed on her shoulders, and then, the man¡¯s warm breath wafted in his ears, ¡°I knew you were thinking this way, why should I wait until now? Let¡¯s say, what posture do you look forward to? Well, wife grown ups?" ==== Your dog food and your sweets were handed over with your hands and feet. Chapter 735： I just want to be your husband "what did you say?" Su Yanyun widened her eyes, "You said that something happened at home before, is this the thing?" "That''s right." Rong Linyi replied. Su Yanyun''s horror obviously exceeded his expectations. He looked at her gaze and couldn''t help but deepen, as if he wanted to gain insight into her true thoughts in advance. "Why?" She felt she wanted to ask why. Rong Linyi put his head on her knees, and he said weakly: "Being the master is too tired. In contrast, I want to be your husband... I am now homeless, Yan Yun, Do you want me?" Su Yanyun took a deep breath, almost unable to control her emotions: "That''s really - great!" "Ok?" Rong Linyi opened his pupils. He heard that right, Su Yanyun said... It''s great? "If you''re not the head of the Rong family," Su Yanyun squeezed her small fist and looked forward to it, "Then we just... Basically, right?" Rong Linyi was stunned for at least a few seconds before opening a smile. "Yes, we are right." He took her hands. "I just want to be your husband, I don''t want to be any patron." He kissed her hand, "As long as you are around." He left everything behind and came to her, asking for this result? "I... I don''t actually want you to abandon everything." Su Yanyun bowed her head embarrassedly, "I just feel that I am not worthy of you. You have heard what I just said, I am just very selfish... always I wonder if I will be harmed if I feel at ease. But actually..." In fact, selfish people are usually not hurt. She and Rong Linyi clasped their fingers together. Intertwined eyes. "I''m sorry, I doubted you like that before." She looked at Rong Linyi, "Actually, I always feel that I am taking advantage of you. I don''t believe you will like me. I''m so ordinary and useless..." Rong Linyi propped up, and he swallowed her next words in his throat with his mouth. The night is long and gentle. Since that night in the mountains, the two have cuddled together again. The bed in the apartment is not very big. The two people sleeping together are a bit squeezed. Rong Linyi himself has broad shoulders and long legs. Su Yanyun has a big belly and lies side by side, feeling a little cramped. Rong Linyi can only hug her from behind. He gently gnawed at the back of her neck, step by step to ease her tension. Su Yanyun was really nervous, and in her memory, there was no detailed procedure for doing that with a man. The only thing that is vague is that that night, a tall man rolled around without mercy. "Relax, baby." Rong Linyi felt how stiff her body was, "Don''t be nervous." Su Yanyun turned over and faced him. Rong Linyi put his hand on her belly, lightly nodded with his fingertips like a soothing, and then reached to kiss her lips. This night, he has been kissing her so lingeringly. Su Yanyun has been waiting nervously, waiting for the next step. But the next step did not come. "You, don''t you continue?" If there is a light, you will surely find that Su Yanyun''s face is red. Rong Linyi shook his head and let out a heavy breath, "No... you are now eight months old. Today, Sun Lirong was born prematurely... it''s okay, I can hold it back." "Who is Sun Lirong?" Su Yanyun asked. "Erfang''s daughter-in-law, my cousin''s wife." Rong Linyi explained, "I didn''t come back at night because she was born prematurely and the whole family went to the hospital. You are pregnant with twins like her. The doctor said that you were born prematurely. The odds are very high." Chapter 736： Simply means stupid "That''s it," Su Yanyun was stunned, "Then Sun Lirong and her baby are all okay?" "It''s okay. But no matter how premature delivery is, it is not good for the baby. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me as soon as possible." Rong Linyi gently stroked her belly. Su Yanyun thought very strongly, and thought of a question curiously, "If the twins are easy to be born prematurely, wouldn''t it be that the father of the baby can''t just make out with the mother casually. I heard that your men can''t stand loneliness... Then Lirong Sun and her husband ..." "Please change you to some." Rong Linyi scratched Su Yanyun''s nose. "Rong Xin is definitely not a good person. He has raised several lovers outside. The whole family knows about this." "What?" Su Yanyun''s voice rose instantly, "Lovers, there are quite a few!" Sure enough, the rich dude is not worth entrusting for life! "Will you also raise a lover?" Su Yanyun thought about this, and suddenly felt that Rong Linyi was also very unsafe, "No, do you also have a lover." When Rong Linyi heard Su Yanyun''s obviously tasteful tone, he couldn''t help but smile. He touched her nose with the tip of his nose, "My lover, isn''t it here? I don''t go home every day, not all of my lovers. Is it killing time here?" Su Yanyun snorted, obviously not accepting this statement. "I don''t believe it. I heard that you men are all lower-body thinking animals." She said grimly, "At the beginning, Song Zhifei kept saying that he was incompetent and had never touched me. I take it seriously!" Rong Linyi: "...that''s you stupid." "What?" Didn''t you make a mistake, each of them said she was stupid, and the baby didn''t want to be dignified. "Nothing, I said you are innocent." Rong Linyi immediately changed his mind. Su Yanyun... Another meaning of simplicity is also stupid, right? "So, I don''t trust your men anymore." She snorted, "Song Zhifei kneeled down for me at the beginning! She cried bitterly! As a result, we flew with Luo Weimin in a blink of an eye." Rong Linyi suddenly held her hand. "Could you not always talk about this kind of disappointment?" He asked, "On the good day of our reunification, which is worth celebrating, it hurts to always compare me with that kind of scum, you know?" Su Yanyun''s voice was obviously reduced. "It''s good for you, for me...it''s the first time." Rong Linyi was silent for two seconds. Suddenly, he held Su Yanyun''s hand and placed it somewhere. Su Yanyun''s breathing changed, and immediately wanted to shrink her hands. But he was held tightly by Rong Linyi. "If I''m afraid I will find other women, please help me solve it." He said hoarsely. "This, this..." This technical person is not very skilled either... Rong Linyi leaned in and bit her lips. "It''s okay, I''ll teach you..." His breathing became extremely rapid, and it passed into her ears heavily, making her heart beat faster, "Help me, eh?" Su Yanyun felt that her whole body was hot, not only her face, but her neck and ears must also be red. She followed his meaning with some difficulty. I heard him snorting... Su Yanyun was panicked and confused, and stopped halfway, not knowing what to do next. "So..." Rong Linyi held her and taught her. Chapter 737： Approved you to find the little lover "No way." After a while, Su Yanyun felt that her whole person was about to evaporate. She retracted her hand and covered her face. "Sorry, I gave up." Rong Linyi not only smiled when she saw her cute and embarrassed appearance. He kissed her on the forehead, "It''s okay, once reborn and regenerated. Don''t you doubt me? Why are you giving up testing so soon?" "You should go find a lover!" Su Yanyun covered the quilt on her head, turned her back to Rong Linyi, "I approved it!" "Fool." Rong Linyi hugged her from behind, "Forget it, it''s too late now, you can rest." Su Yanyun heard that he let go of herself like this, feeling guilty at the same time. "then you¡­¡­" Is he really so tolerable? "Shut up and fell asleep." Rong Linyi whispered to her, "Don''t sleep anymore, I''ll hit your ass." In the early morning, Su Yanyun almost woke up in the man''s kiss and rubbing. "Sleep? Huh?" Rong Linyi''s voice was very vague. "Yeah..." Su Yanyun was about to turn around vaguely, suddenly feeling something knocking on her back, suddenly waking up. The sleep in the second trimester of pregnancy has been a little light, but last night I slept very peacefully. But An Xin returned to An Xin, she could always feel that something was always there behind her. Thinking about it now, Rong Linyi won''t... just stay in this state for one night, right? Isn''t that too hard? "Help me when I''m asleep." Rong Linyi was not polite this time, and took her soft hand over... When Su Yanyun was half-dreaming and half-waking up, Rong Linyi tossed it over and over. In the end, Rong Linyi was finally refreshed, and she also lost her sleep at all. "Today''s sun is so good!" The curtains were opened, and the warm winter sun also shone in, and Su Yanyun sat in the quilt stretched out. Rong Linyi went to her wardrobe to find her clothes. "Which one do you want to wear today?" he asked. "The beige one," Su Yanyun commanded unceremoniously, "No, the one next to it, no overcoat, over there...yes, that''s it." "Are you color blind?" Rong Linyi took out his clothes and threw them in front of Su Yanyun. "It''s obviously milky white!" "Wow!" Su Yanyun glared at Rong Linyi dissatisfiedly, "Sure enough, men will become scumbags in seconds after sleeping." What kind of attitude is this? "Yes! I''m a scum," Rong Linyi rushed to the bed, holding Su Yanyun''s sides with both hands, and approached her, "but I also said you were stupid last night." "you¡­¡­" "Don''t fudge, get up quickly!" Amidst Su Yanyun''s stunned mouth, Rong Linyi straightened up, "I''m going to make breakfast." Su Yanyun waited until Rong Linyi walked out of the room before finally reacting. "Wait! Wait for me, don''t do it¡ª" Is this to poison her after trying to humiliate her? Ji Fei Gou jumped out of the door, and Su Yanyun reacted afterwards: "Where are you taking me?" "Go to the hospital." Rong Linyi replied, palming the steering wheel. There are no bodyguards and no driver, and now there are only two of them in the car. "Is today the day for the check-up?" Su Yanyun asked. She doesn''t remember the day of the check-up now. Rong Linyi really thought about it, and then answered: "No." "that¡­¡­" "I will take you to the genetic laboratory next to the hospital." Chapter 738： I will be your little white face from now on Su Yanyun almost didn''t climb onto the car door, opened the door lock with hands and feet and rolled down. Rong Linyi squinted at her, his tone a little funny: "What are you afraid of?" "You, you, you..." Su Yanyun felt that her voice was a little vacant, "Who do you want to appraise..." Rong Linyi deliberately sullen his face and replied in his usual cold voice: "I think we still need to do a paternity test here?" Su Yanyun burst into tears suddenly. "Have you really... contacted that... surnamed An?" Rong Linyi did not say anything, neither admitted nor denied. "Don''t you always want to prove who the baby in your stomach is?" Su Yanyun continued to cry: "If it is identified that the baby belongs to him, and he wants me to go with him, what will you do?" "What do you call me?" Rong Linyi snorted funny, "You should think about what you do? If you settle in, you will be richer. You are pregnant with two babies, with children and daughters. You have a lot of money. But it is considered that you sold your children to them, and it is estimated that you will not be allowed to meet your children again in the future." "I don''t!" Su Yanyun hugged the seat belt, horrified, "I don''t want to sell my baby for money! I don''t want money, I only want my baby!" "You think too much." Rong Linyi snorted coldly. "If you want money, I won''t give it to you. Of course I will accept the money." He squeezed his chin again in a moment, "Well, Anyway, I just left the Rong family, and I need a start-up capital to re-start the commercial project. This money is really timely rain." He stretched out his hand and touched Su Yanyun''s stomach, "Baby be good, you must live up to it." "Get up and drive!" Su Yanyun scraped away Rong Linyi''s paws, "Stop! I want to get off! I want to get off!" She was so emotional that she went to pat the car door. "Okay!" Rong Linyi saw that the joke was a bit overdone, and hurriedly calmed her, "Isn''t this just a guess? You don''t necessarily have the child of that person. Don''t move in the car!" Su Yanyun almost burst into tears: "What if it wasn''t for the children of Anjia, do you want me too?" Sure enough, men are unreliable. It''s all scum! Rong Linyi quickly stretched out his hand to caress Su Yanyun''s hair, "It''s done. If no one recognizes it, I will raise it. Am I going to raise it?" Su Yanyun finally felt a little more comfortable. But in a blink of an eye she became worried again, "But aren''t you a poor man now? Don''t you have to take other people''s money to start projects?" "Yeah, I''m so poor now." Rong Linyi hid a smile, serious sorrow, "but don''t you still have the Su clan in your hand? Hey, it seems that you will rely on you to support me in the future. Are you willing? Support me?" Although Su Yanyun was a little reluctant, she seemed to have no other choice, so she could only answer grimly, "Well, then I will raise you..." So angry! But no way! "Thank you, my wife," Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun''s hand and kissed him, "I will be your little white face from now on. Wife, you have to love me. You have to give me pocket money every month." Su Yanyun howled: "Ahhh, what is my fate!" The overbearing president instantly became shameless and pale, and she could also encounter such a good thing. "Hey!" Su Yanyun felt a lot more confident when he thought of becoming the wife of the gold master. "Wait for a paternity test, can you be a fake?" "What fake?" Rong Lin was puzzled. ==== The hero is now frantically testing on the verge of death... Soon his desire to survive will explode, um Chapter 739： Don’t let your baby fall into the hands of others "It''s just to revise the appraisal results. You have been in the Rong family for so long. This little thing shouldn''t trouble you?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Linyi angrily. "Or, do you really want to exchange my baby for money? If you really do that, I will divorce you!" Rong Linyi was so scared that he almost stepped on the wrong accelerator when Su Yanyun said divorce. "You mean," he had to hear the car by the side of the road to understand what Su Yanyun meant. "Even if it is identified, whose baby belongs to, you have to modify the result?" "What else is going on," Su Yanyun replied angrily, "Are you going to be my little white face, will you not be willing to bear this responsibility? You have heard clearly, wait for me to find a way, The appraisal result changes to your baby. I don¡¯t care what you use. Anyway, I will never let my baby fall into the hands of others." Rong Linyi must use a lot of willpower to keep himself from smiling. "Okay, I''ll arrange it." He tried to resolve his smile with a dry cough. Su Yanyun akimbo coquettishly, "Huh, it''s pretty much the same." The laboratory is still in the same place. Su Yanyun deliberately wore big sunglasses, and Rong Linyi helped him to the gate. She glanced furtively around, and asked Rong Linyi in a low voice, "Did you see him?" "Who?" Rong Linyi was about to break his work, and now he even smiled at the corner of his eyes. Fortunately, Su Yanyun was working on the appraisal wholeheartedly, and he didn''t notice any strange expression on his face. "Who is making the home?" Su Yanyun lowered her voice, "Hey, have you arranged that matter?" "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi pretended not to understand. "You''re stupid!" Su Yanyun abducted Rong Linyi without angrily, "Of course it''s about changing the appraisal results, please." "Oh, you mean you asked me to change the result of personal identification to the baby''s not An Mingchen''s, but mine, right?" Rong Linyi''s voice was not restrained at all, "Then you have to do an identification with me. That''s fine." "Be quiet, don''t be heard by others!" Su Yanyun stamped her foot, how can she be so stupid! Rong Linyi finally couldn''t stand it and laughed. "You''re still smiling! What are you smiling about!" Su Yanyun was anxious, "Don''t you say that An Mingchen is coming over? Where are the others?" Are you nervous? Rong Linyi can still laugh, really has no conscience! A staff member from the laboratory greeted him. "Hello two, how can I help you?" The combination of Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi is to identify the fate of the baby in the stomach. "Ah, we still haven''t arrived." Su Yanyun hurriedly blinked at Rong Linyi and motioned for him to go out. "But we can do an identification first." Rong Linyi put aside his smile. In Su Yanyun''s expectant gaze, he took her hand and took out a paternity test: "That''s it. This Ms. An did a paternity test with you a few months ago, and the test result indicates the relationship between the paternity and the child. It was 99.99%, but at that time she only provided the fetal father¡¯s nails. You should still have nail samples. When we come over today, we will confirm the identity between me and the samples." Su Yanyun was stunned when Rong Linyi took out the paternity test. Then, how did the report that only existed in her computer mailbox got into his hands? Chapter 740： You bully, I want a divorce! The staff accepted the appraisal. "Two, please wait." She turned around to confirm the information. "Wait!" Su Yanyun seemed to think of something, she hurriedly stopped the staff, "I, I have received your email, you said that the sample confirmation this time is free!" After she said this, it was Rong Linyi''s turn to stare at her. Su Yanyun immediately stared back. What to look at! Do you think that only you have this appraisal? Eh! How did you get this appraisal? "Wow!" Su Yanyun finally woke up, "There is no such thing as An, right? You were just kidding me, right!" Rong Linyi clearly told the staff just now that he himself is the provider of the nails! Hey, it''s still wrong! Why is he the provider of the authentication source? Rong Linyi sank his face and said, "Yes, you really don''t remember. I secretly picked up my nails in the middle of the night for identification, and kept the results from me. Su Yanyun, where are you going to take my baby? Go find a new lover?" Su Yanyun covered her mouth in horror. "My, my baby... is my baby yours?" "Whose do you still hope it belongs to?" Rong Linyi gritted his teeth deliberately, "It seems that you really don''t want to live with me?" "No, how could it be..." Su Yanyun was confused, she was like a clumsy groundhog, as if the food for the winter had been stolen by the enemy, she was completely stunned, "You know I am not... ...I didn''t...Woo, you bully people!" Obviously knowing that the baby belongs to him, so he frightened her with that An Mingchen. Too much! "I want to divorce you!" Su Yanyun didn''t want to understand how to make stuffed with sauce, so he simply came to the final conclusion. Rong Linyi...shocked. What kind of turning point is this? "Are you kidding me?" "People are not joking," Su Yanyun burst into tears, "You bully people, you are shameless, you act, you lie, you lose your conscience... You get out! Get out now! I don''t want you. When my baby¡¯s father compares, I will take the baby away from you, I won¡¯t support you...uuu..." Rong Linyi had no idea that Su Yanyun would react like this. He suddenly panicked. "Well, I''m shameless and I''m writing. I just made a joke with you, baby, I think you have been very nervous and upset recently. I want you to relax." "Don''t quibble, you are just teasing people," Su Yanyun cried so sad, "I''m so nervous, I''m scared to death, you go away! I don''t want to see you, you go away!" "I..." Rong Linyi was full of arguments and there was nowhere to use it, "Well, I was wrong, and I won''t make such jokes anymore. I am actually very happy that the baby belongs to us, and I just learned the news yesterday. I used to think who your baby belongs to." "You knew it yesterday, just tell me now?" Su Yanyun stomped angrily. "You want to make fun of me when you are happy. I just admitted you wrong. Get out! Get out!" Rong Linyi almost knelt down. "Wife, I was wrong..." It''s a good time to molest, chase his wife in the crematorium. The staff on the side said that as an employee of a genetic laboratory, what kind of melon has not been eaten. Today''s melon, um...especially nutritious. Seeing Su Yanyun crying more and more vigorously, Rong Lin coaxed and begged. There was nothing to do, so he could only ask the staff for help, "When can the identification start?" Chapter 741： cry? I am happy "It''s all right now, sir." The staff told him with a little regret. Hey, there is no melon to eat... Rong Linyi kissed Su Yanyun''s belly and could only play baby cards. "Baby, for your baby''s sake, don''t be angry. Being angry is not good for your baby." Su Yanyun choked twice, but still stopped crying. Just still staring at Rong Linyi fiercely. Rong Linyi immediately climbed up the pole, hugged Su Yanyun, and kissed her twice, "Okay, baby, we won''t cry. I won''t roll anymore. If I roll, won''t the babies lose their fathers? It¡¯s not easy for our family to reunite, what do you want to eat tonight, I..." "I don''t eat the food you cooked!" Su Yanyun refused, "It''s terrible! You deliberately retaliated against me, right?" Rong Linyi...is it really ugly... Is Su Yanyun finally telling the truth? It turned out that the happily making dinner before was all perfunctory... "Well, let''s go out to eat, what do you like to eat, I will order immediately." Rong Linyi coaxed her well. Su Yanyun gave him a glance: "Are you rich?" Rong Linyi: "..." Does he look like a very poor person? "There is still money for dinner," he replied sincerely. "You have to save if you have it!" Su Yanyun said, "Aren''t you just fired? Where do you go to work in the future, I will tell you, I don''t have a little white face, and you don''t want the baby''s milk powder money. I have to earn my own pocket money!" Rong Linyi lowered his head, pious and modest: "My wife is so good..." "Okay, let''s do the appraisal." Su Yanyun waved his hand generously, "Anyway, it''s free. Don''t do it for nothing." Rong Linyi... It seems that the laboratory is now Madam Rong¡¯s business, and there is no need to explain it to her. Three hours later. Rong Linyi presented the identification results with both hands. Su Yanyun stared at the result bar blankly. That was the nail sample she had provided and the identification made with Rong Linyi''s blood. 100%... The sample and blood are owned by the same person. Seeing that she had been stunned for a while, Rong Linyi lowered her voice and asked her: "What''s wrong? Yan Yun." Su Yanyun still did not answer, but covered her face with the identification result. She was silent for a long time. Until tears soaked the appraisal report. "Say not to cry anymore, don''t you?" Rong Linyi took her into his arms, "we should be happy, right?" "Aren''t I just happy?" Su Yanyun asked with a choked voice. Rong Linyi didn''t say anything any more, just put his forehead against her head, and gently patted her shoulder with his palm. He stroked her belly repeatedly. "It''s okay, our family is clearly together now." "Ok¡­¡­" "Move back tonight, baby, stop outside..." "Ok." "Go back and look at the newly renovated baby room. By the way, I want to make a charity fund in the name of the baby." "Hmm...Hmm? Where did you get the money?" "..." Rong Linyi''s answer was quickly seen by Su Yanyun. "Wow, it''s such a beautiful lake," she lay on the side of the car window, "I heard that Linjiang Shuiyuan was extravagant, and I also heard that Louwang had its own lake. Did you buy Louwang? " Once, she also came here in this car. However, she fell asleep at that time. Although she had expressed admiration after waking up, she did not have the unscrupulous posture like now. Chapter 742： A poor ghost with an annual income of more than a billion Rong Linyi smiled. "I didn''t buy a building king. I asked the developer to directly designate an area for me, and the lake and buildings inside were built according to my own wishes." "Swan!" Su Yanyun pressed the window down, "Is this you raised? Or is it wild?" "Of course I raised it." Rong Linyi drove very slowly. As soon as the window opened, all the cold winter air flowed in. "Don''t open the window, be careful of catching a cold." "It doesn''t matter," Su Yanyun didn''t care, "I am not afraid of the cold at all." There are two babies in the belly, with natural heating. "Now in winter, many plants are gone." Rong Linyi looked at the scenery outside regretfully, "After spring, the courtyard will be green, there will be many flowers in summer, and golden yellow in autumn...all beautiful. ." "It''s also very beautiful now." Su Yanyun exclaimed, "And there are evergreen trees too. It''s a pity that it doesn''t snow here." "You have to like snow, and I will take you and your baby to the snowy place in the future." Rong Linyi smiled and drove the car to the gate. He got out of the car, came to the other side, and picked up Su Yanyun. Immediately a car boy came over and drove the car away. "Madam, are you back?" Aunt Chen''s eyes were surprised. The young master¡¯s resignation of the group president has spread throughout the business community in City C. Not surprisingly, it will even hit the headlines of today¡¯s financial and economic pages. Rong''s change of ownership, whether it is temporary or long-term, for the old man, he does not want to make an announcement easily, which will affect the group''s stock price. But Rong''s second bedroom might not think so. The gains and losses of the group are not important in their eyes. What they value is just how much they can get. Even if the entire family is emptied, as long as they can fill their pockets, they will not hesitate. Therefore, they will inevitably release news and proclaim their "victory." But... In Aunt Chen''s view, no matter what the young master paid, as long as the young lady can come back, everything is worth it. "Let the kitchen cook the dishes that Yan Yun likes to eat tonight." Rong Linyi carefully supported Su Yanyun, "I will take Yan Yun up first." Su Yanyun looked at everything around him curiously. "For such a big house, the monthly expenses are huge." Her focus was a little strange. "It''s normal, there is at least some overhead." Rong Linyi replied lightly. "You are no longer the Patriarch, can you afford it?" Su Yanyun was obviously worried. Rong Linyi rubbed her hair and finally couldn''t bear it anymore: "You don''t think I will really become the kind of man who eats soft rice?" He sighed. "Although I no longer hold any positions in the group, I also have my own industry. It''s just a company that I invest in in my own name. It makes hundreds of millions of profits every year. One of the two companies I just invested this year is going to go public , By the way... before I ran the Su Clan, I made a small profit of more than one billion. Baby, what are you worrying about?" Su Yanyun: "..." My mother is so embarrassed, it seems to be muddy on her face! "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi noticed that Baby Yan Yun''s expression was very wrong, "Why is she so happy again?" Su Yanyun''s whole body was bulging into a ball: "You emotional liar! Last night you pretended to be so sad, saying that you are homeless! What if you can only be my husband! As a result, you are casual this year. A poor ghost who made billions, with a house of this size and a garden lake, you fooled!" Chapter 743： Whisper to baby Rong Linyi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Is it okay for my husband to have money? Does he have to be a poor ghost and beg along the street?" "But you lied to others and said you want to be a little boy!" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh thought that i could be the wife of the gold master in the future, and be domineering. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi would just make people happy! "Okay, I''ve been your little white face all my life." Rong Linyi can only coax his wife, "Can I move the company and shares to your name? All mine becomes yours, I give you If you work part-time, you will rely on you to support you, and you can only ask for pocket money every month." With that said, he deliberately bent down and leaned his head on Su Yanyun''s shoulder. Su Yanyun did not eat this set, turned around and used his stomach to top Rong Linyi. "Baby, kick him!" The baby in the belly seemed to have heard the call of Mommy and really kicked Su Yanyun in the belly. Rong Linyi, who happened to be next to him, immediately felt it. "It''s amazing." He immediately squatted down and brought his face close to Su Yanyun''s stomach, "Baby, can you hear Dadbi talking? Come on, let''s talk a little..." Su Yanyun raised her ears, but could only hear what Rong Linyi was saying, but couldn''t understand his words. Rong Linyi talked for a long time before standing up. Seeing her curious and dazed expression, he smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Want to know?" Su Yanyun nodded silly. Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun in his arms, leaned close to her ear, and whispered quietly: "If you want to know, when the baby is born, you can ask them." Su Yanyun... "You are making fun of others again!" Xiaoquan punches your chest! Two people laughed upstairs. This icy house finally came back to life after a long silence... Rong Linyi was also happy to relax after putting down the work of the group. He originally planned to take a long vacation before and after Su Yanyun was in labor to stay with her. Right now, in addition to going to his own investment bank, he spends most of the remaining time with Su Yanyun. With her husband''s careless feeding and waiting, Su Yanyun''s weight has grown, and her belly has become unbelievably big. Seeing that it''s the day of birth check again. In addition to Rong Linyi accompanied Su Yanyun, Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong also came to join in the fun. "Wow, this belly." As soon as Rong Xuelong touched Su Yanyun''s belly, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "By the way, do you have stretch marks?" "It''s not there." Su Yanyun quietly lifted a corner of her coat and showed it to Rong Xuelong. "Yeah. Your skin is really good," Rong Xuelong envied, "but now there is no need to be afraid of stretch marks. They can be removed. Look at the scars on my face, do you see them? Is it better than last time Lighten up." Rong Xuelong removed the bandage on her face early, but now she is doing rehabilitation every day. She has no makeup, and you can see thin criss-cross pink marks on her face. It was like a child scribbling on her face with a pale pink ballpoint pen. "If you put on makeup, it''s impossible to see it." Su Yanyun said sincerely, "By the way, when is my sister going to have the wedding?" "I''m still early," Rong Xuelong waved his hand. "I''ll talk about it when my family Chengmei comes back from the army. If he can get a wedding leave halfway, of course it would be better. Hey, I really want to have a baby, otherwise life is too much. boring." Chapter 744： Dont hurt, then be with you forever "Next time my elder sister goes to visit relatives, fight for it." Su Yanyun smiled, "I will go again if it is a good day." "It makes a lot of sense!" Rong Xuelong punched his fist. "Frankly speaking, I should open a branch company close to his army and work with the army. What do you think of this plan?" "Then when Cheng Wei can be transferred back, your babies should all be born, right?" Su Yanyun asked. In fact, she no longer remembers Jiang Chengwei... Many of the things that happened in the past six months can only be learned by others. Rong Xuelong supported her face. "Actually, it''s also possible that he won''t be transferred back again. If he really wants to go that way, he may return to the imperial capital, or go to other places... However, no matter where he ends up, I will follow. He went with him." No matter where he goes, no matter what he is doing. As long as it is a man she has identified, she will catch up to the ends of the world. "I really envy my sister." Su Yanyun followed her face. "What do you envy," Rong Xuelong glanced at her. "You and Lin Yi have a lover finally married, and the baby will be born soon. Ah, I am envious and envious." "No, I don''t mean that I envy my sister''s feelings. I envy my sister''s bravery." Su Yanyun looked at Rong Xuelong very seriously, "Dare to love and hate, I really hope to be a person like my sister." She lowered her eyes, "Sometimes I just think too much and indecisive. I don''t like this kind of self." "You are pregnant with hormonal changes, so you are sentimental." Rong Xuelong joked. She took Su Yanyun''s hand and carefully persuaded her, "Every one of us has different personalities. Just live a life that you recognize, and don''t regret the decisions you have made." "I''m just afraid that my character will hurt Linyi." Su Yanyun sighed, "I often think, if Linyi is not so active, I must have missed him in my life." "You think too much, baby." Rong Xuelong grabbed Su Yanyun''s face, "The person who took the initiative in the first place is you. If you didn''t take the initiative, you wouldn''t bring Lin Yi out. But since you I have already taken the initiative, but I want to let go in the future. It is absolutely impossible for Lin Yi to let go. Since you are afraid of hurting him, then stay with him forever." "I..." Su Yanyun always felt that there was something panicking in her heart. She might indeed be like what her sister said, because she was about to give birth, so she was a little anxious before giving birth. She finally nodded, "I will work hard." "Good!" Rong Xuelong gave Su Yanyun a big thorn in her cheek. ... "How did you plan?" Not far from the window where the report was received. Mrs. Rong finally found the opportunity to ask Rong Linyi. Su Yanyun was left to Rong Xuelong''s care, in order to let her avoid their conversation. "Erfang and they are actively looking for evidence. I heard that they have obtained the blood of the An family, and they are waiting for Su Yanyun''s blood to prove her identity." "That may not be able to prove it. If you have more than three generations of blood, it is not easy to identify." Rong Linyi''s voice is calm, "Even if it is really proved, it doesn''t matter... Although Yan Yun always pretended not to mind, I know, she really wants to know her own life experience. How did you check it over there?" Chapter 745： After all, I will protect you Mrs. Rong shook her head. "As you said, the Anwu family is so big, in addition to the main branch, there are currently dozens of branches. If you count all the branches, hundreds of them are not exaggerated. But as far as I know Yes, there is no girl who has been in the family for nearly 20 years. What I want to ask is¡ª" Mrs. Rong hesitated when she said, "What are your plans for the family and the group?" "Do you think I have any plans?" Rong Linyi asked back, his voice a little cold. Madam Rong''s voice was lowered. "In any case, we can''t let the family fall into the hands of the second room." She looked at Rong Linyi with eagle eyes, "I don''t want to fight Hua Qingmei, but she won''t let me go. And you two. uncle¡­¡­" Rong Linyi took the initiative to hold Mrs. Rong''s hand. "Mom, you don''t have to be afraid, it''s really impossible, we can only split up. After all, I will protect you and Xuelong." "If you split the family, I''m afraid your grandpa... will not be able to stand it." Madam Rong shook her head, "And your father, he doesn''t want to see this house become like this." "What can I do?" Rong Linyi''s eyes were gloomy, "We should have settled the account with Erfang. By the way, Jing Hui didn''t find anything for you, right?" "He''s okay." Madam Rong rubbed her temples with a headache. "But apart from him, your second uncle and aunt have been jumping very well during this period. They relied on their daughter-in-law and gave birth to two sons. Swallow it and make it a miasma." "During this time, I have worked hard for you." Rong Linyi comforted Madam Rong. "Lin Yi," seeing Rong Linyi about to leave, Mrs. Rong stopped him again, "I said, if it doesn''t work, we still have to take some extraordinary measures. It''s less than a month now..." "You mean--" Rong Linyi''s words just asked, his and Madam Rong''s cell phones rang at the same time. Seeing a cell phone number that was only one digit away, they understood that the old man was calling. "Eldest daughter-in-law, Lin Yi." The old man was still very angry on the phone, but then he sighed, "I''m sorry, maybe, I''m going to break my promise." "Dad!" Mrs. Rong had already guessed what the old man was going to say, "You promised to wait a week after Yan Yun gave birth to the baby!" The old man''s sigh was helpless, "But... the second family said that they have found Yan Yun''s biological parents... This matter can be done without Yan Yun, you can rest assured, even if Yan Yun is really home People, I will not treat you badly." "Dad!" Madam Rong suddenly lost control of her emotions, "I have heard your words many times. You want a bowl of water and peace, I can understand. These years, our big house is here. Bian is indeed very beautiful on the surface, but Lin Yi and I used our abilities and hard work in exchange for these." "Dad, there are some things, I might as well say it straight. If Lin Yi really leaves the group, I will be struggling to support the group by myself, and sooner or later I will be eaten by the second room. If the group completely becomes the second room''s bag, our big room should Where can I settle down? Even if I don''t fight or grab, what will Xiao Song do?" "Eldest daughter-in-law, don''t get excited." The old man was also speechless by Mrs. Rong. "Don''t worry, if Lin Yi really leaves the group, I will let Xuelong go back. When Xueling comes back from studying, I will also Let her enter the group. The three of you, mother and daughter, are enough to fight the second room. Jing Hui is a neutral faction. He has always respected you and will not favor his parents or target you." ===== I actually missed a chapter yesterday, but I clearly counted it Okay, let¡¯s add a chapter today, no more, the math teacher¡¯s coffin board can¡¯t hold Chapter 746： Beautiful genes are always passed down "Xueling will not graduate in three years. This is still when she doesn''t continue her studies." Madam Rong adjusted her emotions. "There is also Xuelong, dad, you know, she and Cheng Wei are married, she is already thinking about it. , Once Cheng Wei stabilizes, he will start living with the army. Dad... By my side, only Lin Yi is left." When the old man was silent, Rong Linyi said nonchalantly: "Grandpa, if you insist on doing this, then I...may I beg you to separate?" "You presumptuous!" Mrs. Rong choked so much, the old man is okay. The word "separation" by Rong Linyi made the old man finally angry. "As long as I''m still alive for one day, don''t think about dividing this family! Do you want to **** me off when you say this?" For a time, all three mobile phones were silent. After a few seconds, Mr. Rong finally took the lead to break the deadly atmosphere, "Dad, as long as it can be used to completely conceal Yan Yun, we can agree to do the appraisal. However, Yan Yun happened to be undergoing a birth check today, and I just took a lot Blood, you let her slow down." Seeing that Madam Rong was willing to give in, the old man''s tone also eased. "Eldest daughter-in-law, you have to understand me... My original intention was not to let this family go away. You were not the only victims of the family settlement incident. Even if Lin Yi is really no longer in power, I will definitely give He and Yan Yun compensated that their children are still members of the Rong family." Mrs. Rong could only smile wryly. The old man is good at everything, but wants to be so-called "fair" in everything. As everyone knows, the most difficult thing in this world is fairness. "Lin Yi, we may have to talk to Jing Hui." Mrs. Rong said immediately after hanging up the phone. ... Compared with the last time I met, Su Yanyun felt that Rong Jinghui had become different again. Last time he looked like a thorn in the border smuggling, but this time he met, he actually became faintly stable. When he and Rong Linyi were standing together, there was a feeling that the two brothers were equal. His growth rate shocked Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong. Obviously, they are still stuck in the impression of the dude who caused trouble everywhere. "Jing Hui is good with everything." Madam Rong smiled and whispered to Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun, "It''s just a bit too tough. It''s easy to break when too hard, hey..." "But even so, he is already very impressive." Rong Xuelong''s expression was a little cold, she seemed to be looking at a competitor, "I really don''t know if Lin Yi cultivated him in the first place. I hope he doesn''t Become a white-eyed wolf in the second room." Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui have been standing in front of the French windows in another small living room. And Su Yanyun and Mrs. Rong''s mother and daughter are sitting in the large living room here. I can''t hear what they said. "Yan Yun, we are going to another medical center for a check-up tomorrow." Madam Rong said naturally, as if she was a family member. "Okay." Su Yanyun didn''t doubt that there was him, and happily agreed. Go back. The long figures of Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui were dragged by the afternoon sun into two long shadows. Beautiful genes are always passed down... ... "You have been out a bit frequently recently." When He Xiaoqin was about to step out of the gate, He Yueze''s voice rang coldly from behind. Chapter 747： Hope you can live up to my trust "Brother, do you think it''s normal for me to stay at home all day?" He Xiaoqin turned around, obviously resentful, "Can I become an autistic to prove my innocence?" There is no temperature in He Yueze''s eyes. His shallow eyes stayed on He Xiaoqin for a moment: "I hope you are worthy of the word innocence." "What am I going to do?" He Xiaoqin''s voice raised, "Didn''t I just hide Su Yanyun''s paternity test report? Haven''t you already given it to Rong Linyi? What else can I do?" "What else can you do?" He Yueze sneered, and suddenly threw out a pile of things. "You can also find a hacker to attack the database of the authentication center. If I hadn''t caught your current data, Su Yanyun would never receive it. Email to the appraisal center? What else did you do that I don¡¯t know?" He Xiaoqin grabbed those records. "Are you investigating me? You just don''t trust me so?" He Xiaoqin screamed, but she couldn''t help but feel guilty. He Yueze must never discover that he was hypnotized by Liang Shangqing. Now the half-year deadline is almost past, and he will soon have no feeling for Su Yanyun at all. In the past, He Xiaoqin only hoped that he could use this impulse to destroy the relationship between Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, but now, she hopes that he will forget Su Yanyun as soon as possible. In this way, he would not monitor her endlessly for the sake of that woman. "I hope you can live up to my trust." He Yueze looked at He Xiaoqin''s eyes, besides disappointment, there was also a hint of disgust. "Xiaoqin, you know better than anyone else why mom left us. I think you hate the profession of juniors more than anyone else. I didn''t expect you to deliberately want to be the third party in other people''s feelings. ." "I just love Brother Lin Yi, what''s wrong with this?" He Xiaoqin said without embarrassment, "Besides, didn''t I already desperately want to forget him?" She glanced at the time and said in a crying voice, "I won''t tell you, you don''t believe me anyway. My appointment is going to be late!" "Stop!" He Yueze stood up, "This is the second thing I want to tell you today. From now on, you don''t want to meet Liang Shangqing again." "Why!" He Xiaoqin screamed sharply, "I and Liang Shangqing have a good impression of each other, and the Liang family is right with us, so why not let us be together?" "Are you really in love?" He Yueze wanted to see through He Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin, whether you forget Rong Linyi or not, I know very well that Liang Shangqing is not so easy to forget Jiang Yilin. You can''t be upright. Find a clean man to fall in love? Must be a substitute?" "It''s funny, Shang Qing and Jiang Yilin have never been together. We two people who have been injured are together, why can''t we heal each other? Brother, you have to oppose me to continue pursuing Brother Lin Yi, I can understand. But you oppose me Monk Qing is together, what are you doing! Do you have to kill me to be happy?" He Xiaoqin was a little hysterical. Seeing her sad and somewhat crazy look, He Yueze''s determination was somewhat shaken. Could it be that he is really allergic? Too rigid? Because of He Xiaoqin''s various performances in the past, she decided that she and Liang Shangqing would not do anything good together? Chapter 748： Maintain this home in your own way "Don''t want to control me! Never imagine controlling me like you did in the past!" He Xiaoqin roared, turning around and ran out. After she got in the car, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Liang Shangqing. "We have to be more careful from now on," she lowered her voice, "My brother has already begun to doubt us. By the way, the woman''s due date is coming soon..." ... "Does the physical examination only need to draw such a little blood?" Su Yanyun muttered, pulling his arm back. "Is it okay to take less?" Rong Xuelong threw away the blood pressure cotton swab. "You are a pregnant woman. Yesterday, I did a lot of examinations in the hospital. This physical examination is just a routine, and I don''t need so many. " She squeezed Su Yanyun, "Hey, I know there is a dessert shop nearby, and the taste is not bad, go try it." "Na Linyi..." Su Yanyun glanced at Rong Linyi. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi was very open-minded, "Go ahead, I have a few more checks." When Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong left, Madam Rong immediately exchanged glances with Rong Linyi. "What did Jing Hui say?" Only Rong Linyi could hear Mrs. Rong''s voice. Rong Linyi tilted his head slightly, his lips barely moved, but his voice reached Mrs. Rong''s ear, "The blood has been changed, rest assured, the identification will not succeed." Madam Rong let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jing Hui is still willing to help. I hope he won''t lie to them... They have no choice but to make a bad move. They would never let the power of the Rong family fall into the hands of Erfang, and Su Yanyun would never give up. The fastest identification takes only three hours. Rong Xuelong would not bring Su Yanyun back until the dust settled. From the very beginning, Rong Linyi had not concealed the fact that he lost the position of Patriarch, but he also deliberately concealed the doubts about Su Yanyun''s life experience. In his opinion, being the head of the family is far less important than Su Yanyun and her baby''s health. But the second room would not think so. They are bound to use all their strength to take advantage of this opportunity to "kill Dafang". Thinking of what Hua Qingmei and Rong Xiaoda had done to his mother in the past, Rong Linyi almost squeezed his fist. He wants to protect Yan Yun and her baby, but at the same time, he won''t let his mother and sister suffer any more harm. Although he always behaved coldly towards them. But over the years, hasn''t he been trying his best to maintain this family in his own way. The results came out very quickly. "How is it?" The old man was more nervous than everyone present. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of meat, and Dafang and Erfang will fight like this, which will not do any good to this family. His biggest prayer was that Su Yanyun was not a homemaker at all. "The identification of the two parties is not related." The doctor gave a report. "What? How is this possible?" Madam Rong screamed. The person who gave them the blood gave them a ticket, saying that they would be able to identify the relationship. The eyes of Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi met Rong Jinghui in the air. Rong Jinghui nodded slightly, indicating that they were doing nothing wrong. "It''s impossible. Did you do something wrong?" Mrs. Rong Er asked the doctor unwillingly, "It is the identification of maternal lineage, not parent-child..." "Yes, maternal linear particle identification." The doctor repeated Mrs. Rong''s words, "The two parties are not related by blood. We did the identification very carefully and there can be no mistakes. If you are in doubt, we can do it again." Chapter 749： You are fat and cute "Well, second wife, stop making trouble." Master Rong shouted impatiently, "You are the one who is making the appraisal. Now that it''s done, you are the one who is making the appraisal. What do you mean? Do you have to break up this good home to make you happy?" The people in the second room stopped talking. Seeing that the scene was suppressed by himself, the old man felt a little better. "Now everything has come to the ground, Yan Yun is not a homecomer at all." The old man said to Rong Linyi with a pleasant tone, "I have really wronged you during this time. Tonight, everyone is happy to have a meal together. Rice. My eldest daughter-in-law, go order a table and take care of Yan Yun''s taste." Mrs. Rong smiled gently and decently, "Good dad." Su Yanyun had a full meal in the dessert shop, but was not digested much, and was taken to a luxurious restaurant. "Is it a big day today?" She asked Rong Linyi quietly, "How come a big family has to eat together." "Because everyone is busy in their own way, and can only get together when the whole family has a physical examination, so we can just have a meal together after the physical examination." In this regard, Mrs. Rong is a master of round lies. Anyway, the whole family passed the anger, and determined to conceal the identification from Su Yanyun. With the old man, the second room didn''t dare to make trouble easily. "Hahaha, Yanyun, I have gained weight." The old man felt happy when he saw Su Yanyun, "How are you feeling these days?" Su Yanyun held her face in horror, "Really? Am I fat?" I blame Rong Linyi, as if he was trying to retaliate against her before saying that his cooking was unpalatable. Now he changes his tricks every day to let the kitchen cook good food for her. Can you not get fat if you eat and then sleep? "It¡¯s good to be fat!" The old man stared, "You have to be fat, so that the baby in your stomach can be fat. Besides, you young people don¡¯t do yoga or postpartum weight loss. It¡¯s not easy to lose weight. what." Su Yanyun was embarrassed, and Rong Linyi smiled and added: "I like you to be fatter, fat and cute." "Go away." Su Yanyun gave Rong Linyi a punch smoothly. "Hahaha, young people are love hahaha..." The old man resolved a major issue in his mind, not to mention how happy he was. In contrast, the two rooms in the two rooms are black except for Rong Jinghui, even more mourning than going to a funeral. After the old man had finished teasing Su Yanyun, he came to educate Rong Xinming, "Xin Ming, you also learn from Linyi. You and Li Rong are not together all day long. She is the great hero of our Rong family and gave birth to two big fat boys. , You have to accompany her more, don''t go around outside all day long." Rong Xinming seemed to have not heard it, but he narrowed his mouth. The yellow-faced woman at home just gave birth to a baby, and she looks even uglier than before. The two children were skinny like monkeys. Apart from eating, drinking and sleeping, they only knew how to cry, and looked annoying. Besides, there are many servants and nanny at home, is there still a man missing from him? Seeing her son''s dismissal of the old man''s words, Mrs. Rong hurriedly laughed: "Xin Ming is an introvert, not very good at expressing, in fact, he loves Li Rong and the child more than anyone else." The old man gave Erfang a face and didn''t talk about it anymore, and then started chatting with Su Yanyun about family affairs. Well, Dafang still looks pleasing to the eye. A talented and beautiful girl, kind and loving. This is what a normal young couple should look like. Sure enough, the family and group still need to be put in the hands of a man like Lin Yi to be relieved. Chapter 750： I look forward to having a great granddaughter "By the way, Yan Yun will give birth in less than a month, right?" The old man is most concerned about his great-grandson, "has the hospital been booked?" "You don''t have to worry about this dad." Mrs. Rong replied in place of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, "Not only the hospital, the medical team after the confinement, and the parenting team for the baby''s birth are already prepared. The nursery, The toy room has also been renovated. By the way, Lin Yi also said that he would build a playground for the baby." "Is your little water yard enough to repair?" the old man asked Rong Linyi, "If it is not enough, I remember that there is still an undeveloped land in the north of the house, so I can use it to build some amusement park." "No need for this, I still have free space in my hand." Rong Linyi''s voice was obviously alienated. Although the crisis of Su Yanyun''s identity seemed to be resolved. But there is an irreparable crack between Dafang and the old man. Seeing that the old man was a little embarrassed, Mrs. Rong hurriedly rounded up the field, "Lin Yi means that the baby is still small, so there is no need to build a large playground at all, but some swings, seesaws and slides are enough." The old man nodded angrily, and suddenly slapped his thigh: "Yes! I have nothing to give my great-grandchildren, so I can give them a racecourse? They must learn to ride horses in the future, yes, that''s all. Up!" Mrs. Rong''s face was a little uncomfortable again. "Dad, our two babies were born, but you didn''t say what to send to the horse farm." Now she relied on her two grandchildren and dared to give advice to the old man in person, "Yan Yun hasn''t been born yet. You gave emeralds and racecourses again. I don¡¯t know, I thought we didn¡¯t have the last name Rong." "What are you talking about?" The old man was immediately displeased. "This horse farm is repaired. My great-grandson must have a share. Besides, didn''t I give two grandchildren diamonds?" Madam Rong got the assurance, and she glanced at Madam Rong proudly. At this glance, Rong Xuelong was about to throw his chopsticks out of disgust. "Okay, okay, it''s all a family." The old man happily raised his cup to Yan Yun, "Yan Yun, I have two great-grandchildren now, but I hope you will give birth to me a great-granddaughter. That''s it." As the old patriarch of a large family, when the younger generation did not have a son, of course they hoped for a son. But once there are too many sons, it is inevitable that they will be disgusted, and on the contrary, they will be surprised by the daughter. Su Yanyun had already felt the awkwardness during the dinner, she smiled, and was about to say something to ease the atmosphere. The door of the box opened suddenly. "It''s really lively, what is this, celebration party?" The door of a high-end restaurant opened with a very small sound, so if An Bufang didn''t speak immediately, the people in the box would really not be able to notice her for the first time. However, it is clear that her strategy has succeeded. When her abrupt voice sounded. Not only was Su Yanyun''s words cut in his throat, the old man''s eyes revealed doubts, and the atmosphere on the scene became weird and quiet... The eyes of the people in the second room also showed a light of surprise. An Bufang appeared, and the first nervous person was Rong Xuelong. The marriage between her and Jiang Chengwei has not been publicized yet, and only a few members of her family and General Jiang know about it. But it is inevitable that An Bufang, who is the biological mother, will not hear any trouble. Chapter 751： You Rongjia, there is a ghost inside Although Jiang Chengwei was very young, An Bufang abandoned him and remarried, leaving him indifferent. But in terms of blood relationship, she is also Jiang Chengshu''s biological mother. If she really wants to come to "prosperity teacher", even if it won''t cause any harm to the relationship between Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei...but the flies don''t bite, it''s disgusting. However, in An Bufang''s eyes, there is no such thing as Rong Xuelong who is facing an enemy. She pulled out a list from her bag: "I heard that your Rong family did a genetic test this afternoon? The test results seem to be unsatisfactory." "What are you doing here?" The old man''s tone was rather unkind. "This is a gathering of our Rong family. Outsiders are not welcome." An Bufang belongs to the An family, and he has already clashed with the Rong family. Not to mention, she despised Xuelong before, and blocked the relationship between Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei in every way. An Bufang smiled, not kindly. Her gaze fell on Su Yanyun: "I am here, of course to recognize my relatives." "Acknowledge your relatives? Ha!" The old man laughed, "Don''t you want to be our mother-in-law, do you? Sorry, our Rong family, we are not married to the An family, and Cheng Wei does not recognize you at all. Damn it." Jiang Chengwei is half Anjia blood, but he is completely cut off from Anjia in terms of identity and consciousness. In addition, his grandfather''s identity is very noble, and he is also an old friend of Grandpa Rong. The Rong family strongly endorsed this marriage whether it was for family interests or personal relationships. Mr. Rong''s remarks obviously irritated An Bufang. But thinking that she had another purpose in this trip, she endured the humiliation. She shook the appraisal sheet: "The people who settled in your family asked for my blood to do an appraisal, but I heard that the appraisal result is not related?" "What?" Grandpa Rong glanced at the people in Erfang with a sharp look, "Are you actually dealing with her?" "Dad, we...we just want a blood sample." Mrs. Rong Er quickly cleared the relationship, "Moreover, Mrs. Ann was the first to find it and said Yan Yun looks like a child lost by her relatives..." "what?" Mrs. Rong''s words, regardless of whether they were true or not, shocked the people present. "Yes." An Bufang smiled and stepped forward. She knew that Mrs. Rong Er did not want to show that she had something to do with her, and proactively said, "I took the initiative to contact the second wife. After all, I saw it for the first time. Miss Su, I really feel...like, so alike." She put the kinship test on the table, "So, after I learned the test results this afternoon, I didn''t believe it. I went to the hospital immediately, asked the doctor to draw blood on the spot, and did it again! Mr. Rong, this is a fresh one. Identification-you see?" Needless to say, the father''s eyes have fallen on the appraisal. The old man was a bit farsighted, so he quickly saw the identification result... "This," the old man is not surprised, "you faked it!" "Forgery?" An Bufang sneered, "Can I make it so boring? If you don''t believe me, father, it''s not too late to do it again! This appraisal shows that Miss Su and I are a serious aunt and nephew. Yeah!" The old man''s gaze became serious. "Is it so shocked that I can''t speak?" An Bufang raised his eyebrows. "With your wisdom, you should know why this happened, right?" It''s too late to explain everything...because An Bufang has already said very clearly-- "You Rongjia, there is a ghost inside." Chapter 752： In blood, there is a natural advantage Grandpa Rong''s palm was photographed on the appraisal book. To An Bufang, his tone is still unfriendly: "How is the Rong family? It is our Rong family''s business. It is not your turn to be an outsider to make irresponsible things!" "Yes," An Bufang squinted her eyes with a smile, her temper is so good that she can be called ill-intentioned, "You are right, you will leave it to you to take care of your family. I''m here today, the main thing is. I''m here to make a confession," When she said this, she turned to Su Yanyun, "Yan Yun, do you want to know who your parents are?" Unexpectedly, without allowing others to answer, Su Yanyun had already preemptively said: "I don''t want to." The tone is decisive. An Bufang seemed stunned for a second. Su Yanyun asked immediately, "What is your purpose?" In An Bufang''s slightly surprised gaze, her expression was completely cold: "You don''t look like that kind of person. What''s the purpose of running over to disturb the Rong family and recognizing me as a relative?" "Huh?" An Bufang smiled exaggeratedly, "Looking at what you say, how can I have any purpose? It is the instinct of a family member to find the flesh and blood of my relatives living outside, right?" "Okay, even if you are right." Su Yanyun didn''t give An Bufang any chance to breathe, and immediately asked, "Why don''t you notify my parents and not let them come to verify with me directly, but to come by yourself first Have a relationship with me. You want to get this information in advance, why?" "I..." An Bufang was a little dumbfounded, but in an instant, she smiled generously, "It''s no wonder that you will doubt me. As anyone, you must be suspicious of relatives who suddenly appear. Attitude. But I can tell you that the reason why I will identify with you now is because I am afraid of making mistakes. After all, if you are not the child of my relatives, it is not cruel for them to give hope and break. Something?" "It turns out that Mrs. Ann is also afraid of making mistakes?" Su Yanyun smiled sarcastically, "but you just broke in aggressively, and you saw the first mismatch report, and then you have the confidence to verify it again, without looking at it. It''s scary." "You..." An Bufang was finally a little angry, "Why are you so ignorant of good people? How can I be considered your aunt, how can you doubt me like this?" "You also said that you are an aunt. After all, your aunt is not a mother. You didn''t raise me, you didn''t support me, you weren''t my real mother, and your motives were unknown," Su Yanyun gingerly looked like a fake, "I''m already very kind to you. " "Heh! I can''t see it," An Bufang sneered, "Miss Su is really unpredictable, then I will be disturbed today, I hope one day, when you want to go back to Anjia, don''t kneel and beg me!" After saying this, she snorted and walked away. Only the Rong family remained in the box. Although the atmosphere was solemn again, Rong Xuelong still quietly gave Su Yanyun a thumbs up. Even Madam Rong and Rong Linyi were surprised by Su Yanyun''s performance just now. Compared with ordinary ladies, An Bufang is much more aggressive than ordinary ladies because of her background and personality. However, when Su Yanyun faced her, her calmness, sharpness, and agility made her feel incredible. There is no doubt that she is not afraid of An Bufang, nor the least. It''s as if she has a natural advantage over her because of her pedigree. Chapter 753： You smashed it, you can’t smash it. You are a grandson "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Father Rong''s face was quite ugly. The joy and cheerfulness before, has been completely wiped out, replaced by the haze before the rain. Rong Linyi sighed slightly and was about to speak. Rong Jinghui suddenly stood up with a loud boom: "I did it! I changed the identification blood." "what?" Except for the people in Dafang who had already known about it, everyone else was shocked. "Why? Jing Hui!" Mrs. Rong''s emotions were particularly excited, "Whose son are you anyway!" Rong Jinghui completely ignored Madam Rong. He looked at the old man, there was no fear in his expression, as he used to be, there was a kind of numbness and coldness that was completely out of the way. "Grandpa, I will do this entirely for the family and the group. You also know that in this family, no one except the second brother is qualified to be in charge of the family. But you have to make such a ridiculous decision for your own personal grievances. . Therefore, even if the identification blood is replaced and the results are forged, I cannot let the second brother leave the group." "Absurd!" The old man slapped the table with anger, "Am I doing it for myself? The hatred between Anjia and our Rongjia, is it against me alone?" "What if there is grudge?" Rong Jinghui has a cold face, he is in this family, and he is less afraid of the existence of the old man than Rong Linyi, "Yan Yun is a woman, what waves can she make? Does she understand the financial report? Can you understand how to manage it? She is afraid that she doesn''t even understand the asset structure. Grandpa is so narrow, is it old or stupid?" "You, you, you..." Father Rong was trembling with anger by Rong Jinghui. "Jing Hui, you are presumptuous!" Rong Xinming hurriedly stated his position, "You have done such a rebellious thing, and if you don''t immediately admit your mistake, you dare to confront Grandpa. Grandpa, don''t be angry..." "Don''t intercede with anyone!" The old man eased his anger, his emotions on the verge of rage, "Look at me not killing this shameless offspring today!" As the old man said, he was about to grab a bowl in his hand. "You smash, you smash!" Rong Jinghui''s temper is really similar to Rong Xuelong. "If you can''t smash it, you are a grandson!" "Which grandson are you scolding!" The bowl in the hands of the old man has flown past. Rong Jinghui didn''t hide, so he stood upright, glaring with the old man. When the bowl flew over his head, it was caught by one hand. At some point, Rong Linyi had already blocked Rong Jinghui''s side. "Grandpa, this matter has nothing to do with Jing Hui. He only said this to cover me." He looked at the old man calmly, his eyes turned to the second room people on the side, "Actually, you don''t need to work so hard. If you want the Rong Family, the Patriarch''s position and the group, just take it." He uttered a word and said: "From today, I, Rong Linyi, will take my wife Su Yanyun and the children in her stomach to leave Rong''s house." After saying this, the bowl in his hand also slammed, the mouth of the bowl was down and it fell on the table. With everyone watching, Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun''s hand. "Go, baby, go home." The old man hesitated to speak, but in the end he looked at the backs of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun in a daze, but he couldn''t say a word. ... On the way home, Su Yanyun was always silent. It wasn''t until she returned to the water house that she finally said, "Can you tell me what happened?" Chapter 754： Never let go of your hand Su Yanyun is not a fool. She already understood that the so-called physical examination in the afternoon was actually just an excuse. "So, the truth about you leaving the group is not because you are tired of being the Patriarch, but because..." She smiled bitterly, "Because..." "Because I want to be your husband." Rong Linyi kissed her forehead. He didn''t lie in this sentence. But Su Yanyun was not so foolish. She looked at Rong Linyi seriously: "Because I am a settler." Without waiting for Rong Linyi¡¯s comfort, she continued: ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened before the age of eight, but when doing an anonymous paternity test, the only anonymous surname I thought of was An. But what I was most curious about was why ... Have you all guessed it? Also, what hatred does the Rong family and An Jia have, why..." Su Yanyun''s question gave Rong Linyi a headache. "Rouge..." He took her hand, "Before answering these questions, you must understand one thing." Su Yanyun looked at him seriously, waiting for his next words. "No matter who you are, no matter what you were like in the past, Yan Yun, I will never let go of your hand." Give up the world and never give up on you. This sentence is more than just talking. "Do this," Su Yanyun''s voice trembled a little, wondering if it was because of being moved, "is it worth it for you to do this?" "It''s worth it." Rong Linyi put his hand on Su Yanyun''s belly, "For you, for our baby, everything is worth it." "If, if you never let go," Su Yanyun put her delicate hand on Rong Linyi''s, "then I will never let go of it. Unless you don''t want me, don''t want me and me Baby, otherwise even if you are a beggar, even if you are a criminal, even if the whole world is against you. I will never leave." Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun''s hand tightly. "I will fight for you. I will protect you." I will protect you when I run out of life. "Then, tell me what''s going on with Anjia and Rongjia, why... Everyone thinks I am the one who makes the house." Su Yanyun finally turned the words back. "Actually, the rivalry between the Rong family and An Jia is not long ago. Long ago, the Rong family and An Jia did not even have any intersection..." It is the Hua family who has a lot of friendship with the An family. This is the natal family of the two ladies of the Rong family. For the time being, I won¡¯t tell you how the Hua family has friendship with the An family. What Rong Linyi knows is that when Mrs. Rong was young, she had become an excellent girlfriend with a young lady who was the main branch of the An family. During the change in the settlement fifteen years ago, this young lady fled to Rong''s family for refuge. As a good friend, Mrs. Rong naturally took her in. Rong Linyi also had an impression of her. In his memory, she was a very beautiful and elegant woman. At that time, the old man was still in full control of the family, but he had already faintly retreated, and wanted to hand over the rights in his hands to Rong Linyi''s father, Rong Xiaosong as soon as possible. The Anjia branch who had just won the power of the family, demanded that the Rong family surrender Miss An who was hiding in the Rong family. Mrs. Rong refused to hand over her friends and supported Ms. An to regain control of the Anjia. Because of her, Rong Xiaosong also represented the Rong family and stood on the opposite side of the Anjia. Before not knowing it, the two had already engaged in an evil relationship. Chapter 755： She is very fond of this child This is how the original Liangzi was formed. But if that is the case, Grandpa Rong wouldn''t be so grudged with Anjia now. The change of things began when Miss Ann suddenly disappeared. One day, she, who had been hiding in Rong''s house, suddenly disappeared. Mrs. Rong found the letter left by Miss An. In the letter, Ms. An told Mrs. Rong that Anjia¡¯s staff forced her to hand over the seal of the Patriarch of Anjia. If she did not hand over the seal, they would kill her relatives. Ms. An told Mrs. Rong that the real seal was hidden in Rong¡¯s house. She did not think about coming back alive this time. She hoped that Mrs. Rong could keep the Patriarch¡¯s seal for her. If there is a chance in the future, she will help her. Return the seal to her relatives. Madam Rong waited anxiously all day, and finally got a bad news. An offshoot of the An family discovered that the seal was fake. They kidnapped Miss Ann and forced Mrs. Rong to bring the real seal... ... "Then finally, has the seal been handed over?" Su Yanyun was puffed up by the story. Rong Linyi smiled bitterly. "There is no seal at all." He shook his head. "What?" Su Yanyun opened her eyes wide. "I said, there is no seal at all," Rong Linyi curled her lips sarcastically. "Miss An only said that the seal was hidden in the Rong family, but she didn''t say where she was hiding. Besides, the Rong family is so big... Grandpa had to be disturbed by this incident. He ordered the whole family to search, but he could not find the seal." Seeing, the other party''s deadline is approaching. In order not to let Miss An''s life fall to the opponent''s hand, the Rong family dispatched Rong Xiaosong to mediate with the opponent. "Later result..." Rong Linyi''s expression became cold. "The An''s family didn''t play cards according to their routines at all. They determined that the seal was in the Rong''s family. Not only did they detain my father, they also kidnapped me and...Mom." "Huh?" Su Yanyun was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that things would become like this. "My mother was pregnant for more than nine months and was in labor right away," said Rong Linyi, and put his hand on Su Yanyun''s belly again. "That was her fourth child. Before that, she had been In the accident, a dead baby was born. She is very fond of this child..." "The people of the Anwu family are extremely abnormal. They tortured my father in front of my mother and threatened Rong''s family with my life. Grandpa was anxious and angry at the time, and not only did all kinds of things to Anwu He lowered his posture and pleaded, and he wandered around in search of various strengths to save us. He probably has never been so embarrassed at that time in his entire life." "What happened later?" Su Yanyun unconsciously grasped Rong Linyi''s hand tightly. "Later, my mother couldn''t bear the stimulus and finally gave birth prematurely. It was I... who helped her pick up the birth." Rong Linyi said, her voice trembled, "My father thought of the only chance to escape... , Is my only chance to escape." The room where they are being held should have been temporarily erected. In the corner of the room, there is a manhole cover. Mrs. Rong has already observed it before, and the manhole cover can be opened. But the sewers are so narrow that only ten-year-old Rong Linyi can pass. Rong Xiaosong was handcuffed to the pillar. In order to get rid of the handcuffs, he broke one of his hands and feet... He had already been hit hard, and used his last strength to open the way for Rong Linyi to escape. Ten-year-old Rong Linyi hugged his newborn sister and got in... Chapter 756： Someday i will tell you "No matter what, you still escaped, right?" Su Yanyun firmly grasped Rong Linyi''s hand. "How can they do this? A pregnant woman in labor, a child...what did you do wrong?" "This question, if I have a chance, I really want to ask the people in the An family." Rong Linyi''s eyes flashed with a cold killing intent. Rong Linyi could not remember how he crawled out of that dirty and dark sewer. It should be said that that memory has been sealed by him since the time it went on. "Is your sister okay?" Su Yanyun asked, "your father and mother were also rescued, haven''t they?" "Rescued?" Rong Linyi sneered, "I am a settler. Seeing my mother suffered heavy postpartum bleeding, my father is already half dead, and my whereabouts are unknown... I think they have lost their value, so I just throw them into the wilderness... " "But fortunately, the Rong family had already dispatched all the power to find them, so my parents finally got their lives. Now that you see Madam Rong so glamorous and powerful, you probably can''t imagine her life hanging. A line of sight lying in the wild, right?" Su Yanyun was trembling at the same time, but realized a problem. Rong Linyi seems to have deliberately ignored her first question... "Your sister, how is it?" She immediately felt that Rong Linyi held her hand and stiffened. "I don''t know." After an unknown period of time, he murmured his lips, his expression was like a withered grass stalk on the winter wasteland, "They said she was dead...dead in the sewer...and the excrement. , Rubbish, rotten things rot together..." Su Yanyun covered her mouth. "you are not¡­¡­" Didn''t you escape with her? "I didn''t," Rong Linyi''s expression was numb, "No... I don''t remember if I have it. Maybe there is a place where the passage is too narrow. I put her down first, and after I walk through it, I will drag her over. ...No, I don''t remember if I dragged her over, but I still remember that I kept holding things in my arms when I went out..." He lowered his head and spread his hands in a posture as if he was holding a baby. "I remember, what I have been holding..." he murmured, "but they said, what I am holding is not a baby, but..." Rong Linyi didn''t say any more, he suddenly covered his mouth and suppressed the nausea. Su Yanyun regretted asking Rong Linyi about settling down. She suddenly realized that he could put aside the hatred of the two families, put aside the wealth and power of the Rong family, and choose not to let go... what a great thing. Especially when she saw Rong Linyi repeatedly washing his hands in the bathroom. Since she regained her cognition, Rong Linyi almost never showed his cleanliness in front of her. So even though He Yueze they have told her that he has a serious habit of cleanliness, and they laughed at it in person. She has never regarded "cleanliness" as a great thing. "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask." It was late at night. For the first time, Su Yanyun consciously washed herself like a walking shower gel, kneeling on the bed with pleasant fragrance. After Rong Linyi recounted those things, all the sheets and quilts in the bedroom were changed. He sat on the bed with a sad expression, rubbing Su Yanyun''s fluffy black hair with his fingertips. "It''s okay, I will tell you one day." Chapter 757： If we meet again... "I am absolutely absolutely, I will never leave you." Su Yanyun almost raised her small fist and took an oath, "I won''t leave if you drive me, I won''t leave..." She hugged Rong Linyi, hid her head on his chest, and whispered with a little fear, "You are not allowed to drive me away." Rong Linyi laughed. He picked up Su Yanyun''s long hair with his fingers, wrapped it up, placed it on the tip of his nose, and sniffed the fragrance of the hair. "you are the only one¡­¡­" The only clean dawn. "Tell the baby a bedtime story?" Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun, rubbing her chin on the top of her head. This is a habit during this period. In order to practice in advance as a qualified dad, Rong Linyi chooses a bedtime story every night to tell the babies in his stomach. I don''t know if the babies heard it, but the hypnotic effect of Su Yanyun is obvious. Su Yanyun shook her head: "Don''t listen, the baby said that he is sleepy today." Rong Linyi knew that Su Yanyun was considerate of his mood, so he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "I thought you would continue to ask me about that..." "Don''t ask, don''t ask, you don''t have to say it." Su Yanyun hurriedly blocked Rong Linyi''s mouth with her fingers. Rong Linyi bit her fingertips indifferently: "What if I want to finish? Anyway, I have to tell you all this sooner or later, it is better to tell you all at once." Su Yanyun said nothing. Well, actually she was also very curious about what happened afterwards...especially... "You must be curious, why after I escaped from the sewer, I didn''t know that I was not holding my sister?" Rong Linyi asked actively. "Because I was blind at that time, both externally and psychologically. But what''s bad is that my parents'' situation is not any better than mine. My mother lost her child and bleeds and can no longer I was pregnant... I was suffering from a very serious depression. As for my father, you have seen him before, he has always been like that... My grandfather was so angry at that time, I wanted to fight An Jia to the death." "I was sent to a children''s nursing home for treatment, as if I was abandoned... At that time, only a relative who claimed to be my grandmother visited me and gave me a chess set with different sounds. . But, I still have a friend..." When Rong Linyi said this, he looked at Su Yanyun next to him, with inexplicable sentiment in his eyes. "I was very resistant to other people''s contact at that time, but she was the only one..." His voice was softened, "Forget it, don''t say it, it''s all in the past. If I meet again, I will definitely thank her. ." "Well, everything is fine now. But¡ª" Su Yanyun suddenly remembered something, "Where is the seal of Anjia? And, how is Miss Anjia?" The smile at the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth became sarcasm, "There is no such thing as a seal at all." "what?" "I mean, Miss An Jia, she didn''t bring any seal at all. She didn''t have the Patriarch''s seal on her body. The Anwu family''s seal had been lost for a long time. I don''t know where she heard the rumors that the seal was in our Rong family. The ridiculous rumors, our Rongjia and Anjia have never met in eight lifetimes." "But just because of such a rumor, she almost wiped out our Dafang family. Her purpose was to go to the Rong family to find the seal. Without finding the seal, she came up with the bitter trick. The so-called family fighting is all hers. A great movie for the director. In the end, my grandfather must come up with a statement, she directly pushed out the side branch of the work, and sent to jail for the crime of intentional injury. The death, death and injury, not only gave the Rong family an explanation, Picked myself clean again." "I go!" Su Yanyun was shocked by the truth from Rong Linyi''s mouth, "This is really the best **** among the scheming bitches!" Chapter 758： No, the doctor said no "I didn''t expect Mom to have experienced this." Su Yanyun couldn''t help sighing, "I have always admired her very much. I wondered how she cultivated so amazingly. I didn''t expect... it is really not easy for her to become what she is today. Rong Linyi pondered for a moment. Then she said in a low voice, "Actually, my mom can get to this point, and grandpa has helped her a lot." Dafang was hit hard by the settlement incident, and the father had to put the focus of cultivation on the second room. But Rong Xiaoda is really muddy, unable to support the wall, Hua Qingmei is too greedy and short-sighted. The old man always enlightened her, asking her to cheer up for the child. But facing her husband who was paralyzed in bed, son who became like a stranger, and daughter who died at birth, Madam Rong has been depressed and unable to escape the shadow of harm. When the old man saw this, he gave her the charity in the family to take care of, so that she can get happiness from helping others. In a sponsorship for orphans, Mrs. Rong discovered a girl who was abandoned by her parents because of a heart disease. It was also a coincidence. The appearance of this girl was somewhat similar to that of Rong''s family, especially her eyes. Like Rong Xiao Song. Mrs. Rong and this young girl hit it off right away, and felt that if her daughter was alive and grew up, she must be like this. So after getting the father''s consent, she adopted the girl and gave her the name of her dead daughter. "So you still have an adopted sister." Su Yanyun was curious, "Then why have I never seen her?" "She went abroad in middle school." Rong Linyi replied, seemingly indifferent. "Secondary illness, I feel that the whole world is not dealing with her, family members and outsiders are all enemies." He must answer all questions today, and the answers must be detailed, "After graduating from high school, I originally planned to return to China to study at university. I didn''t expect to get along with He Xiaoqin again after coming back, so he went abroad again." "He Xiaoqin?" Su Yanyun said that the name was a bit strange. "It''s He Yueze''s younger sister." Rong Linyi explained. "Oh..." Su Yanyun responded indifferently, "Why would she be unhappy with sister He Yueze? They don''t live together." Therefore, Rong Linyi had no choice but to talk about He Yueze''s incident of blocking bullets for him back then. He Xiaoqin moved to Rong''s house, and even the incident that Su Yanyun accidentally awakened him later. "Ah...I mean why Yueze always feels weird, it turns out that there is still a story between us." Su Yanyun suddenly realized. "Yueze?" Rong Linyi''s tone changed, and his voice became low. "A story?" His eyes narrowed dangerously. Su Yanyun later realized: "Ha ha, ha ha..." Rong Linyi chuckled lightly, making people''s back cold. "Alright, I also have a story I want to talk to you." The quilt was pulled up, covering the two together. "Ah! What are you doing! Not allowed... Well... Not allowed... Be careful... Yeah, the baby protested... You are not allowed to touch me, the doctor said no..." "Okay, then you come and touch me..." "I don''t... uh uh..." ... Three weeks before giving birth, Su Yanyun entered the point where a weekly check-up was required. Her belly is already an unbelievable habit, and now she can''t even squat down. Every day she gets up and goes to the ground, she needs Rong Linyi to put on her shoes, and there are people supporting her wherever she goes. Chapter 759： Either serve tea or pour water, or massage it back The only thing I feel lucky is that there are no stretch marks on my belly. But this is the case, Su Yanyun also felt like she was abolished. She can''t eat too much now, and the two babies huddled together, pushing her stomach up, causing her to eat just a little bit. But it didn''t take long for me to be hungry again, just eating and hungry like this, the cycle kept going. The legs that were originally very slender also became a little swollen, and they couldn''t recover for a long time after pressing a nest. The baby does not move frequently now, but they also pressed Su Yanyun not lightly. Whether she is lying flat or on her side, after a while, she always feels breathless. In order to be able to take care of him, Rong Linyi rarely even went to his own company and stayed by her side every day, either serving her tea or giving her a leg massage. Seeing that there are still two weeks before the due date. Su Yanyun felt that the atmosphere in the entire home had become particularly unspeakable. At the penultimate checkup, the doctor advised her to start hospitalization. "You are pregnant with twins. It is now possible to give birth at any time. If you are in the hospital, you can monitor it at any time, and you can respond to emergencies in time." "This, I want to discuss with my husband." Su Yanyun replied. She can''t do things like hospitalization alone. "Then let your husband come and talk to me." The doctor said. Rong Linyi went to talk with the doctor. Su Yanyun was invited to the VIP lounge. At this time, the other outpatient clinics are crowded with people, but there are not many people in the exclusive VIP department. Su Yanyun sat on the huge lounge sofa alone, stretched her feet, and assumed a posture that she felt comfortable. Frankly speaking, she is reluctant to go to the hospital now. Although doctors always say that twins are prone to premature delivery, it is amazing that she can be pregnant until now. Even if she is born right now, it is not a big deal. But... Su Yanyun would rather stay at home and wait for the moment of the attack. She has a sense of ritual and always feels that letting the flow go is the best. Just as she was stroking her belly, looking forward to meeting the babies, the door of the lounge opened. A face-to-face young girl walked in and sat beside Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun glanced at the other party''s flat abdomen subconsciously, inexplicably, her first instinct was that the girl was not pregnant. "Yan Yun, you really don''t recognize me?" the girl suddenly asked. Su Yanyun''s blank expression gave the best answer. "He Xiaoqin, He Yueze''s sister," the girl stretched out a hand to her. Su Yanyun did not shake hands with her. Rong Linyi told her that night that He Xiaoqin was not a good person, and she had no reason not to believe her husband. Seeing Su Yanyun''s obvious hostility, He Xiaoqin smiled indifferently and withdrew his hand. "I''m here today, just want to warn you one thing." He Xiaoqin''s attitude became very arrogant, "Su Yanyun, you can let Linyi go." "Me? Let him go?" Su Yanyun almost smiled. What position does He Xiaoqin have to say to her? "Everyone knows about you." He Xiaoqin looked at Su Yanyun bitterly, "Because of you, a lowly castaway who was abandoned by the An Family, Brother Lin Yi gave up the position of Patriarch of the Rong Family. You know him. How difficult is it now?" "Wait!" Su Yanyun raised her hand, "Wait, who told you that Lin Yi had a hard time?" Chapter 760： People like you know what shame is? "Ha, does he need someone to tell me about his situation?" He Xiaoqin sneered sharply, "Those who really care about Lin Yi''s brother can know what kind of predicament he is in now. Only you, who dominates his good for you, are indifferent to his situation." "Lin Yi''s situation, you don''t need to tell me." Su Yanyun collapsed, "I get along with him day and night, and I know him better than you." "Get along day and night? Ha!" He Xiaoqin couldn''t help becoming irritated, "Su Yanyun, you are so shameless! Do you know that the Rong family has fallen into Rong Xinming''s hands now, do you know that the second room of the Rong family racked their brains against brother Lin Yi Several projects he recently invested in have encountered resistance. My brother said that if it continues to be consumed like this, once the capital chain is broken, it will be very dangerous. Do you really care about him? Do you really understand him? Yes, if Brother Lin Yi goes bankrupt, you are the culprit. Can you really share the joys and sorrows with him?" "You deliberately came to me to say this, what kind of calculations did you make?" Su Yanyun coldly interrupted He Xiaoqin. She really doesn''t know if Rong Linyi is in trouble, but what she knows is that He Xiaoqin is definitely not at ease. He Xiaoqin sneered and stood up, "I came here, hoping that you have self-knowledge and take the initiative to leave Brother Lin Yi. To tell you the truth, what Brother Lin Yi needs now is a good helper who can help him in his career. I am really ashamed of you because of the name of Anjia, but he can''t help him settle the home, and even drag him back. I am really ashamed of you!" "I didn''t expect that someone like you actually knows what shame is?" Su Yanyun asked back. "Anyway, you are doing it for yourself, yes," He Xiaoqin glanced at the door and estimated that Rong Linyi was about to come back. "If you regret it, you can come to me at any time. I don''t mind using my He family daughter''s identity to help Linyi Brother revives his career." After saying this, she put her business card in front of Su Yanyun''s eyes, raised her head, and walked out of the lounge. "You stop!" Su Yanyun stood up, grabbed the business card on the table, "Take your garbage away!" However, when she walked out of the lounge, He Xiaoqin was gone. Su Yanyun didn''t even think about it, tore the business card in her hand to shreds and threw it into the trash can in the aisle. "Oh, who is this?" A harsh voice came. Su Yanyun turned her head and saw Madam Rong and a woman with a sallow complexion, standing arm in arm not far away. Behind them, the babysitters are holding two infants in swaddling clothes. "It''s really Madam Rong Shao," Madam Rong Er laughed wryly, "I didn''t expect that after leaving Rong''s house, you can still go to the VIP clinic for a checkup. Lin Yi didn''t sell his equity to support you? " "Mom, don''t say that. They all say that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Lin Yi has left the Rong family now, who knows how much he has moved since he has been the head of the family." Sun Lirong said harshly. She lacked her husband''s affection, so she secretly didn''t know how jealous Su Yanyun was. Now that Rong Linyi left the Rong family, Rong Jinghui broke with his father again, and the power of the family finally fell into the hands of her husband, so Sun Lirong wished to show off her rare sense of superiority in front of Su Yanyun. Chapter 761： It’s you who got out Some people scolded their husbands and their dearest husbands. How could Su Yanyun endure this tone. What''s more, she just had a stomach of fire at He Xiaoqin''s place, and she had nowhere to spray. How could Mrs. Rong and Sun Lirong who had been delivered to the door be let go? She immediately showed a face-to-face smile, her voice not rushing, but with a fatal attack: "We Linyi are upright, innocent, and being a husband is wholeheartedly loyal. Don''t be loyal to my husband. Don''t be too loyal. The scumbag who is drunk with flowers thinks that other men are just like rubbish." "You, what did you say?" Sun Lirong suddenly became a little frustrated. "Just say what you heard," Su Yanyun shot back quickly, "Right, don''t think that you have two sons, and don''t think that if your husband becomes the head of the family, everything will be worry-free. There are other women who bring their children to the door, and you can divide your share up to nothing left." "Su Yanyun, you are too much!" Seeing Sun Lirong''s face worsening, Madam Rong hurriedly scolded. "Yes, I was wrong." Su Yanyun let out a smile, "After all, with the abilities of Brother Xinming, maybe it''s not the turn of other women to take the children to the house, and Rong''s family will be completely defeated by him. How can I get it?" "Don''t be mean!" Madam Rong Er pointed at Su Yanyun arrogantly, "Don''t think I dare not beat pregnant women!" "You dare to move me today," Su Yanyun took the initiative to take a step forward, "I will prevent you and your grandson from getting out of the hospital''s gate." "Ha! How arrogant!" Madam Rong Er laughed wildly, "Do you think Rong Linyi is still the Patriarch of the Rong family? Do you think he is still the man who stomped the entire city of C? He left the family? What is he, that is, he is just a slightly accomplished young man. What is this achievement in the face of the Rong family''s forces? We want to destroy him now, it''s easy!" "You probably don''t know yet?" Sun Lirong finally found a little confidence in Mrs. Rong''s words. "Your loyal husband has been struggling to support him now. I believe it will not be long before he will abandon him. You go find a rich daughter..." Snapped! The slap in the face interrupted Sun Lirong''s proud words. This slap was what Su Yanyun wanted to give to He Xiaoqin just now, but now it was tired to Sun Lirong, and it seemed not bad. "You...you beat me!" Sun Lirong was angry and afraid. But he didn''t dare to fight back against Su Yanyun. Even Madam Rong was shocked by Su Yanyun''s sudden shot. "Shut up your mouth if you can''t speak!" Su Yanyun grabbed Sun Lirong''s clothes, she was fierce like an ocelot, "I tell you, it''s too early to say win or lose! My husband, I understand, think You have to figure out that he will pinch him, and then roll back to your mother''s womb to reform for a few years. Maybe then, the person who rolled out of City C with the quilt in it will be your second room!" "Li Rong is your sister-in-law, you dare to do something to her! You are indeed an uncultivated outcast! None of your homely **** are good!" Madam Rong scolded bitterly, jumping and cursing, trying to grab Su Yanyun. But at this moment, a powerful arm crossed in front of Su Yanyun, blocking Madam Rong''s claws back. Chapter 762： Say, who moved the hand first "Ah!" Mrs. Rong was caught off guard, was blocked by the sudden appearance of Rong Linyi, pushed back under the reaction force, and happened to fall onto one of the nanny. The babysitter held the baby and almost let go, and the baby in his arms started crying loudly. "Wow!" Sun Lirong was so mentally ill that she didn''t dare to face Su Yanyun hard, but actually dared to challenge Rong Linyi, "You dare to beat the elders and bully my baby! You have the skills! Kind of fight with me!" She probably thought that Rong Linyi didn''t dare to do anything with the woman, and relied on that she had now added two long-term great-grandchildren to the Rong family, so she rushed over very arrogantly. He raised his hand and grabbed it towards Rong Linyi''s face. But she probably forgot that Rong Linyi has a serious cleanliness addiction. Facing Sun Lirong with a ferocious look, Rong Linyi didn''t feel any pity for Xiangyu Yu. On the contrary, there was a kind of ruinous violent instinct that burst out suddenly. When Su Yanyun recovered, Sun Lirong was kicked into the air by Rong Linyi and fell to the ground. The doctors and nurses in the hospital were all alarmed. Sun Lirong was lying on the ground, her face pale as if she was dead, and she was shaking as though she was electrocuted, and she couldn''t even make a call. Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun tightly. After a glance, Madam Rong, who was too scared to say anything, said, "Before I was calculated, you were already dead." Good things do not go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles. The dispute between Rong Linyi and Mrs. Rong in the hospital quickly alarmed the old man. "Who did it first!" The old man was so angry that he smashed the hospital floor with a cane. On one side was the second wife who had just given birth to two grandchildren, and on the other was Su Yanyun, who was about to give birth. The old man dared not scold anyone, so he could only send all the anger to Rong Linyi and Rong Xinming, "You two big men, don''t you know how to handle the disputes at home? Say, who will do it first!" "I moved first!" What the old man never expected was that it was Su Yanyun who stood up and admitted. "You... Yan Yun... how could this be..." The old man was stunned. "Yes, it''s Li Rong who she beat first." Madam Rong gritted her teeth. "If she didn''t do it, things wouldn''t develop into the latter. It was all this broom star. From the moment she married to Rong''s family, we Rong The home is not quiet for a minute, as expected, it is the cheap seed of the home!" "Hua Qingmei, keep your mouth clean!" Madam Rong was furious, "Daddy is still here, so you dare to humiliate Yan Yun like this in front of everyone, no wonder Yan Yun can''t help but do it." "She was justified when she did it?" Madam Rong asked back. "Whether reasonable or unreasonable, you should fight!" Rong Xuelong has always united with Mrs. Rong, "That is to say, our Yan Yun is kind and soft. If you want to be me, do you think you still have your life here to sue him? " Madam Rong Er was hit by Madam Rong''s mother and daughter and there was nowhere to argue. She burst into tears, crying and knelt down to the old man while crying: "Dad, you see, our second room person was beaten like this, and even the baby was almost injured just now, but they didn''t apologize. Bullying people are addicted. Dad, you have to protect them. We can''t stay in this family anymore." The old man was having a headache when Mrs. Rong Er cried. He looked at Yan Yun: "Yan Yun, why do you want..." "Because they cursed Lin Yi and also showed off how they used their power to target him. They wanted to bankrupt him and said they would drive him out of City C." Su Yanyun replied without fear, "They also said...and said Before long, Lin Yi will abandon me and find other wealthy daughters..." Chapter 763： Whoever wants to offend me will be punishable even though it is far away When Su Yanyun said this, her big eyes couldn''t help being wet. Father Rong couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed when he saw her appearance, but he still could only say: ¡°Yan Yun, they say this kind of things, it¡¯s because they don¡¯t make sense, but you should never do it, don¡¯t say anything else, your stomach So old, for the baby in my stomach, I can''t be impulsive." "It is for the baby in my belly that I have to do it!" Su Yanyun changed her past behaved and retorted the old man. "I''m going to be a mother soon. If I can''t be strong enough to defend my reputation, what right do I have to protect my baby? Do you want my baby to think that their mummy is a stubborn egg? ?" The old man was stunned. Su Yanyun continued: "They dare to humiliate me like this now, and they will humiliate me along with the baby''s dad, and they will definitely humiliate my baby in the future. If I don''t fight, I won''t let them know that I am not easy to provoke. Will the baby be bullied by them?" "Although I moved my hands today, although it seems unreasonable, I am still standing here, and my baby and I are safe. I would rather be the person whom I am referring to than myself ''S baby is hurt by the slightest!" Father Rong was almost speechless by Su Yanyun''s call. After a while, he recovered and said in a low voice, "Yan Yun, you have been bullied. You can come and tell Grandpa that Grandpa won''t let you be wronged." "That''s not necessary." Su Yanyun almost laughed, but the grievances in her eyes became stronger. "I am the remnant of a family settlement, the sinner who split your family and caused Lin Yi to lose his position as the head of the house. The culprit, why do I have the face to ask Grandpa for help?" "Yun Yun..." The old man never expected that Su Yanyun, who has always been well-behaved and pleasant, would actually talk to him in such a stinging way. Her attitude made him feel sad. "It''s not your fault to settle down. It''s just..." "I know that as a descendant of Anjia, I have the blood of Anjia. This is my original sin." Su Yanyun held his head high, "I don''t beg for forgiveness, but if anyone wants to offend me, it will be punishable even if it is far away. !" "Good point!" Rong Xuelong clapped. Madam Rong glared at her, then she paused, coughed dryly, put down her hands, and then quietly clapped to Su Yanyun, silently than her mouth, "Well said!" Rong Linyi gently held Su Yanyun back into his arms. "Well," she was so strong, but he seemed to be gentle and peaceful, "Don''t be angry, if you are angry, the baby will be angry too." Soothing Su Yanyun, he raised his head again. When facing the old man, his face returned to coldness, "Grandpa, although Yan Yun moved her hands today, she is at best slapping someone else. Sun Lirong is like that because she wants to beat me, so I kicked her. . I admit that my behavior was inappropriate, but she asked for it." When Rong Linyi said this, the people in the second room were anxious, but they couldn''t refute it. When Rong Linyi committed a cleanliness addiction, wouldn''t anyone approach him? This belongs to the category of mental illness, and there is no way to convict it in court. "There is a saying that Yan Yun just said, I will send you the second room again," he glanced at Rong Xinming''s mother and son, "Want to kill me? First return to the mother''s womb and transform it several times." Chapter 764： I am, wont go back again "what do you want to say?" In the drawing room of the water courtyard, Rong Linyi asked Mrs. Rong who came back. Since she was in the hospital, Mrs. Rong was a little hesitant and stopped. "Second room they came to bump you on purpose today, didn''t you find out?" "I found out, so what?" Rong Linyi asked Mrs. Rong back. There are so many coincidences in this world, after all, they are not man-made. Mrs. Rong said nothing, but just sat down slowly. "Aren''t you here to teach me that I shouldn''t be impulsive?" Rong Linyi''s tone was mocking, "I''m sorry, facing their sanity, I''m not going to keep it." "Hua Qingmei will bring Sun Lirong over to provoke you specifically because they have insight into your grandfather''s hesitation." Madam Rong explained, "I am here to tell you two things. First, this weekend, your grandfather will use his family In the name of, for the two great-grandchildren of the second room, a full moon feast...Don¡¯t be too busy to say you are not going." "I really don''t plan to go." Rong Linyi copied his hands. "I''ve heard about the full moon wine a long time ago, but I''m no longer a member of the Rong family. Yan Yun is going to give birth right away. I don''t want any accidents. ." "This is the second thing I want to tell you." Madam Rong looked up at Rong Linyi, and there was expectation in her eyes, "Your grandpa wants to make peace with you, and he intends to let you come back. " "So, what do you say about Yan Yun?" Rong Linyi asked Mrs. Rong. "Your grandfather talked with me. He said that Yan Yun''s identity must be found out, but when you come back to take control of the group, the two things do not conflict and can be carried out at the same time. When Yan Yun''s identity becomes clear, let her send A statement to sever ties with Anjia. Everything is safe." "Then wait until Yan Yun''s identity becomes clear." "Lin Yi..." Mrs. Rong didn''t expect Rong Linyi to answer so without thinking, "You come back first, if you come back one day late, the second room will eat the group one more day, and now Jing Hui is also not allowed to enter. The group, Rong Xinming jumped up and down, to get rid of all the people you used to stay in the group. Besides, I heard that they are designing several projects against you. Now you are fighting them with your own strength..." Rong Linyi suddenly turned around, supported the back of the sofa, and interrupted Mrs. Rong. He said in a low voice: "I can kill them all by myself. Mom doesn''t have to worry about me. If you can, within your power, empty out the group. Don''t leave the second room too much." "You..." Madam Rong had a look of surprise in her eyes, "Did you do this to destroy the country your grandfather has laid down?" "It¡¯s not me who ruined the group, it¡¯s the second room." Rong Linyi poked Mrs. Rong¡¯s shoulder with his fingertips, "Since they want to stand on top of Rong¡¯s and impose sanctions on me, I have no choice but to put them The cornerstone under my feet has been removed. If mom can''t bear it, let''s watch it. If she can''t bear it... please help me make the group... a little messier." "However, in the future, Yan Yun''s identity will become clear, and she will also cut off relations with Anjia. You also want to go back to the group." "Don''t you understand?" Rong Linyi''s expression was extremely cold, "I am, I won''t go back again." Madam Rong felt a little cold on her fingertips. Rong Linyi was right. Erfang was making trouble in the group like this. On the surface, Rong Linyi was at a disadvantage. But once he fights back, Rong''s century-old foundation will be destroyed. Chapter 765： We are never a family "Grandpa is old." When Rong Linyi said these words, he knew that he must be ruthless and cold-blooded. But so what, this is his nature. In the past, the responsible and forbearing Patriarch was only restraining himself because of the last affection. Now that the fetters on which he relies are no longer there, he might as well let him go and create his own business empire from now on. "His old family''s concept of the family has also been aging. Our main branch has a huge family every year, and even within us, there are worms like the second room. I will work alone and let the whole family come. Is it fair to eat Rong''s big pot of rice?" "I have been tied to the position of master for many years," The appearance of Rong Linyi made Mrs. Rong feel strange. "If I had to pay back, it would be enough. Mom wouldn''t think that I knelt down in front of Grandpa to say goodbye last time, was it a joke?" Madam Rong closed her eyes, seemingly unbearable. "Your grandfather is indeed old. But how many years are left for the rest of his life. You know better than anyone how deep his hatred for Anjia is, but he really likes Yan Yun. He just needs It takes a moment to accept it." "Heh," Rong Linyi chuckled, "I heard my mother say that, is there less hatred of Anjia in my heart? But Anjia is Anjia, and Yanyun is Yanyun. I clearly distinguish it. That is. Because, although my hatred for Anjia is true, my love for Yan Yun is also true." Mrs. Rong was no longer prepared to persuade. She took out an invitation card from her bag and put it on the table. "This is the full moon banquet invitation for the weekend. I put it here for you. As for the words you just said, go and tell your grandpa yourself. I won''t be the microphone." When she walked out of the meeting room, she accidentally saw Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong cat together, eavesdropping on their conversation. "You persuade Lin Yi." Madam Rong said to Su Yanyun, "He only listens to you now. Even if there is something wrong with Grandpa, he never thought of harming you. We have other ways to deal with the second room. There is no need to The group is also destroyed." "Mom--" Rong Linyi leaned against the door, "Don''t brainwash Yan Yun." "Let''s go now." Rong Xuelong hurriedly finished the game, and she waved to Su Yanyun, "We will make an appointment another day and go shopping another day." ... "Are you and your mother true?" When there were only two of them left in the house, Su Yanyun asked Rong Linyi. "Which one are you referring to?" Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun. He always has a good temper when facing little women. "All." Su Yanyun''s appetite is not small. "Well, the second room is going to hold a full moon banquet this weekend. My grandfather intends to let me go back to the group. While full of children and grandchildren, he announces that I will be in charge of the group again. It is indeed in line with his character that he likes to reunite." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but slap Rong Linyi. "Actually, there is nothing wrong with Grandpa, why do you have to carry him on." Rong Linyi''s complexion became serious. "It''s not that I have to fight with him, but that he hasn''t understood a bit until now, or he clearly knows and doesn''t want to accept this reality-that is, our Dafang and Erfang are really not a family." "From the beginning to the end, Erfang wanted to put our big house to death, and what his old man did was to suppress the second room, and let our big house support the group to support the second room. Let me return to the group. , But it just forced us all to the previous track. Do you think Erfang will let go? And will we be reconciled?" Chapter 766： Anyway, I don’t have my own desire "Is it right, the key to the problem lies in my identity?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Linyi. "If I can immediately understand my identity, and then completely sever the relationship with Anjia, don''t you have to separate from the family?" "It must be more difficult than returning to the group to build up your own power while antagonizing the former family?" Rong Linyi touched Su Yanyun''s head. "When something started, didn''t it work?" He stared into Su Yanyun''s eyes, "I used to be alone and it didn''t matter. My relatives expected me to protect the group and family. I can do what they say. Anyway, I don''t have any desires of my own. But now, I have you. , With our baby, how can I continue to hide in the comfort zone and do nothing? Even my little woman knows to protect her baby. As a man in this family, how can I not think about progress? ?" Su Yanyun thought that Mrs. Rong really overestimated her role. If Rong Linyi listened to her, let''s not say it for the time being, she would be completely convinced by Rong Linyi instead. "Hey, but..." She also wanted to fight for Mrs. Rong a few more words, "Since your actions are correct, why does mom insist you go back? After all, she actually wants you to reconcile with grandpa. . My understanding is that mom doesn¡¯t want you and grandpa to be unhappy because of me, so it makes me difficult to be human.¡± After Su Yanyun finished speaking, Rong Linyi was stunned for several seconds. "Okay," he couldn''t help but squeezed Su Yanyun''s cheeks, which had been rounded a lot recently, "I will reconcile with grandpa, but I''m sure I won''t return to the group again. If the old man is really worried about leaving the group, let Jing Hui You can go back." He has decided to leave. Su Yanyun sighed in her heart. No matter how much she said, it was useless. What Rong Jinghui said before was not wrong at all, she really didn''t know anything about business affairs. Since Rong Linyi insisted on doing this, he must have his plans. "Don''t think about it. Mom wants to maintain this family. The main thing is to take care of the emotions of father and grandfather. When it comes to hate, she hates people in the second room more than anyone else." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun''s shoulders. The affairs of the rich family are really complicated. This is the only conclusion that Su Yanyun has reached. Perhaps it was because she was about to give birth, or because too much had happened recently. Su Yanyun had a nightmare that night. When she woke up from the dream with her eyes wide open, only the outline of Rong Linyi could be seen by her side. She woke up silently, so he didn''t notice it at all, and still kept breathing evenly. Su Yanyun adjusted her lying position, and the panic in her sleep slowly faded. Rong Linyi, who was sleeping, seemed to feel her anxiety, circled her with his arm and patted her subconsciously. Su Yanyun hugged Rong Linyi''s arm, but couldn''t sleep anymore. She had a terrible nightmare, dreaming that she was put in a drift bottle and thrown into the sea. In the dream, I was not pregnant, had no baby, or Rong Linyi, and some just wandered endlessly... This is the most terrifying, she seems to be forgotten by the whole world. She was helpless and lonely. The only thing I remember is that someone stuffed something into her hand. She seemed to be the elf in the drifting bottle, carrying an important message to find the destined person in the vast ocean... She wanted to see the person who threw the drift bottle into the sea, but only saw his mouth. Chapter 767： Dream talk, call mother He spoke with his mouth open, and Su Yanyun, who was in the glass bottle, couldn''t hear him clearly. "What are you talking about, I can''t hear..." Su Yanyun put her hand to her mouth and shouted to the person in front of her. But because she was too young, perhaps in a glass bottle, which was too transparent like glass, the other party could not even notice what she was shouting. Su Yanyun can only carefully identify the opponent''s mouth. "Hereal-Chapter..." Just after faintly recognizing these two words, she was thrown into the sea along with the glass bottle... ... In the second half of the night, Su Yanyun had been in a daze, half-asleep and half-awake. When Rong Linyi woke up, she also woke up at the same time. He kissed her lightly on the forehead, and then got up lightly, without realizing that she was awake. When he came out of the bathroom, Su Yanyun was already sitting on the bed in a daze. "What happened last night?" Rong Linyi realized that her face was not so good, "I seem to hear you talking in sleep?" "Me? Dream talk?" Su Yanyun couldn''t remember. She only remembered that she woke up from a nightmare, and then spent the second half of the night very restlessly. I really don''t know that I even said a dream. "Yeah," Rong Linyi walked over and tapped the tip of Su Yanyun''s nose with his still moist fingertips, "Speaking in a dream, call her mother." Call, call mother... Su Yanyun was embarrassed. Is she stunned? Are you too scared to call your mother because you dreamed of being thrown a drift bottle? No, that''s not right, when she woke up from a nightmare, Rong Linyi was obviously not awake. Well, other times...Oh, so annoying, she covered her head with a quilt, don''t think about it. Rong Linyi leaned over and kissed her through the quilt. "Okay, if you haven''t slept well, you can make up for it. I''m going to the company today and call me if I have something to do, eh?" Su Yanyun nodded fiercely under the quilt. After getting a response, Rong Linyi kissed her several mouthfuls again behind the quilt, and then reluctantly let go of her. "Remember to let Aunt Chen accompany you wherever you go, don''t get out of bed if it is inconvenient, and you must be careful when you go to the bathroom..." "Well, you''re so long-winded." Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help but lifted the quilt. Rong Linyi had already walked to the door of the room, he blew her a kiss, and finally closed the door and left. Su Yanyun slept in the bed until noon. After waking up, she figured out something. She sat up and dialed Zheng Xin''s phone. "Xinxin, are you still investigating An Mingchen''s matter?" she asked. Zheng Xin yawned: "I want to investigate, but I can''t find out why. First of all, he is not in the same country as us. Secondly, even the reporters of their own country know very little about him. But. , I found a person, maybe I had contact with him." "Who?" "Jiang Chengxi." "He..." Speaking of Jiang Chengxi, Su Yanyun was quite guilty. Because she was angry with her, she broke her legs and almost died. As a result, she didn''t even visit others. . Although there is Rong Linyi''s careful eye here, it can also show her carelessness from the side. "Of course, it''s not absolute," Zheng Xin sighed. "I only found out that someone in the An family had married the Jiang family before, but then it seemed that there was no contact anymore, so I speculated that maybe Jiang Chengxi could get through." Hanging up, Su Yanyun thought for a moment. Chapter 768： This request takes my life Although Zheng Xin''s news is vague, it is not wrong. The Jiang family did marry the An family. Jiang Chengwei''s father, didn''t he just marry An Bufang? However, it is obviously impossible for Su Yanyun to understand her own life experience through An Bufang. An Bufang is by no means a good person, her every move reveals her scheming and calculations. Although Su Yanyun didn''t know what she was calculating. So... she still has to find a way to contact An Mingchen directly, which is more reliable. He was hesitating whether to find Jiang Chengxi to find out, a woman''s name suddenly jumped into Su Yanyun''s mind-Du Mengmeng! ... "Why did you think of calling me, baby?" Du Mengmeng''s words seemed very affectionate, but his voice was as lifeless as a machine electric sound. Su Yanyun subconsciously thought of the lady teller in the bank. "I want to ask you one thing." She also showed a deal attitude. Du Mengmeng was obviously happy: "What? Do you want to know whose baby is in your stomach?" "I don''t want to." Su Yanyun''s words disappointed Du Mengmeng, "I already know." "Ah..." Sure enough, Du Mengmeng was really disappointed, "Tell me who owns it." "It belongs to my husband, right?" Su Yanyun asked back. Du Mengmeng sighed, unable to express regret: "I really know." Su Yanyun almost heard another sentence hidden under this sentence: Twenty million is gone... Du Mengmeng''s attitude of a financial fan really made her speechless: "But I am asking you to inquire about things, and it is not free. Maybe you can try and make another money?" "Talk about it." Speaking of money, Du Mengmeng cheered up again. "Hmm..." Su Yanyun organized the language, and finally decided to speak bluntly, "Do you have a way to contact the Anwu family?" There was a few seconds of silence on the phone. Su Yanyun seemed to feel Du Mengmeng''s nervousness. "You want to contact someone from the Anwu family." Her voice was really tense. "An Mingchen." There was no sound on the phone. After a while, Su Yanyun couldn''t help asking again: "Hello? Are you still there?" "Yes." Du Mengmeng''s voice seemed to return to his soul. "May I?" "what?" "An Mingchen, I want to see him or get in touch with him, can you do it?" Du Mengmeng took a deep breath and reported a number: "50 million." "...You grab it!" Su Yanyun said the truth. "Almost," Du Mengmeng did not shy away. "What you want to see is the Patriarch of the Anwu family. This request is terrible to me." "I... I don''t have that much money..." Su Yanyun was worried, where would she look for fifty million. Du Mengmeng was stunned: "You are looking for An Mingchen, are you hiding from your husband?" "Or else," Su Yanyun sighed, Rong Linyi''s jealous jar, knowing that she wants to see An Mingchen, and doesn''t know how to lift the roof, "You give a discount, OK?" "Fifty million, one cent can''t be less." Du Mengmeng shook his head, "If you have other ways, please find someone else. I have this price. But if you are short of money, I can borrow one for you. pen." "Huh?" Su Yanyun didn''t understand, there is still this kind of operation? "Well, I can borrow 50 million from my boss for you. How about you slowly repay him in the future?" Chapter 769： I will save my life to help you "what?" Su Yanyun was shocked by Du Mengmeng''s thoughts. "How is it?" Du Mengmeng seemed impatient, "I think my boss will definitely not refuse you. Fifty million is a scum for him. You can do it later." "This is not great." Why does it feel like Jiang Chengxi is being taken advantage of? "There is nothing wrong, I will help you borrow it. You don''t have to worry about anything. 50 million, I promise you can face-to-face with An Mingchen." Du Mengmeng was confident. "You promise?" Su Yanyun was inconceivable. Du Mengmeng really seems to be omnipotent. "Of course I promise, I spared my life to help you, won''t you?" "But... I still think it''s not good to borrow money from Jiang Chengxi... You, let me think about it again." "Okay, call me when you think about it." Du Mengmeng was very refreshing. After thinking about it, Su Yanyun borrowed such a large sum of money from Jiang Chengxi, which is still too unkind. She thought for a long time before she decided to go to Rong Xuelong to borrow money. "Fifty million?" Even the heroic Rong Xuelong was startled. "What do you want so much money for? No, why don''t you want it for Lin Yi?" "Lin Yi seems to be working on her own project recently. I...I want to start a small business of my own..." This is the first time that Su Yanyun has borrowed such a large sum of money from someone else. She blushed and she couldn''t speak well. , "If my sister doesn''t have one, forget it..." "Of course I do," Rong Xuelong agreed immediately, "Well, when do you want it, tell me." "I want it now." Su Yanyun felt that her heartbeat would stop. "Okay, give me your account number." ... Du Mengmeng was relatively conscientious, and only received a deposit of 10 million yuan. After meeting An Mingchen, he would make up the remaining 40 million yuan. "I actually don''t worry about you." Du Mengmeng said, "Anyway, you can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. I can go to Rong Xuelong to buy the money." Su Yanyun... sweat. I really want to tell Du Mengmeng that this money is borrowed from Rong Xuelong...If it is returned to someone else... What did Sister Xuelong do wrong! "When can I see him?" Su Yanyun couldn''t wait to meet An Mingchen now, and then he would make a statement to completely separate herself from An Jia. "I will communicate with him first, and then I will reply to you." Du Mengmeng drew his glasses nervously, "Don''t worry, if I can''t do this properly, I will refund all the money to you." With Du Mengmeng''s guarantee, Su Yanyun said he would wait patiently. In any case, she is also the best friend of Sister Xuelong, gathering people in groups by kind, and Su Yanyun believes that Du Mengmeng is not as unethical as it seems on the surface. "Boss, there is a man named Du Mengmeng who wants to talk to you." On the terrace facing the sea, An Mingchen received a notification from his subordinates. "Du-Mengmeng?" An Mingchen raised one corner of his eye and hooked his finger, "Come in for me." "Hello, An Shao." Du Mengmeng took out the stability of a professional assistant, but still felt her throat tight, "I...I''m here to pay back the money." An Mingchen seemed to be smiling: "Do you think I would believe it?" Du Mengmeng summoned up the courage: "I know that money is not important to you. But I think you will not easily let go of a woman who has teased you and fled under your nose. " Chapter 770： He is much scarier than a tiger "Have you teased me?" An Mingchen seemed to laugh happily. But only Du Mengmeng, who had seen him before, could make up for that dangerous breath. "How long do you think someone who has teased me and can escape from under my nose?" Du Mengmeng is accustomed to licking dogs, so she doesn''t care about her face, she said without going offline: "How long a mouse can live depends on the mood of a cat." An Mingchen''s voice softened a bit, but Du Mengmeng heard the atmosphere of the horror film: "Especially the kind of mouse with its own granary, right?" "Mr. An, I can pay back your money. Killing me will not do you any good. I pay it back. How about you letting me go?" Du Mengmeng''s voice became louder, emboldening himself. "Who said that killing you is no good for me." An Mingchen stroked the corner of his mouth with his fingertips, "Killing you, I feel very happy." Du Mengmeng sighed. It seems that if you want to do something for Su Yanyun and get yourself out of it, it is impossible to do the best of both worlds. "Then there is no way," Du Mengmeng exhaled, "I won''t just sit and wait for death. Since you don''t want money for my life, then I have no choice but to desperate. If you think you have the ability, come Catch me!" "Do you think I can''t catch you?" An Mingchen chuckled, "Miss, are you deliberately irritating me? Why, someone asked you to lure me out?" Du Mengmeng felt that An Mingchen, a man, was dangerous and nervous, and more importantly, he was very intuitive. "You give me your bank account, I will return the money to you, how about you swear not to chase me down in the future?" Du Mengmeng tried hard for the last time. "I don''t want money," An Mingchen''s voice lowered, "I only want you-neck and head are separated." "Okay, then you just catch me!" Du Mengmeng seemed to be irritated, "I''m just waiting for you to catch me. Don''t want money, don''t want life. You can''t catch me. I, you will live your life!" Even through the satellite radio waves, Du Mengmeng could feel that a gloomy breath crawled out of the phone''s sound hole. She was so scared that she immediately hung up the phone. Stabilizing her emotions, she called Su Yanyun back again. "I want you to promise that after seeing An Mingchen, you can call me the remaining 40 million." Du Mengmeng said to Su Yanyun very solemnly. "Of course I promise," Su Yanyun was puzzled by Du Mengmeng''s caution, "As long as you can guarantee that I can see him as soon as possible, I can give you the full amount now." Du Mengmeng was right, the monk can''t run away from the temple, she can never disappear in this world out of thin air. In any case, she is also the eldest lady of the Du family. "I don''t want it now, because I don''t have all the confidence to let you see him. But since I took the first payment, I will definitely do something for you." Du Mengmeng''s tone was unprecedentedly serious, "Also, I have to To tell you a little bit of important information, when you met An Mingchen, it is very likely that...you have no life to come back. Even so, do you want to see him?" Su Yanyun: "...No, it''s just a meeting, it''s so dangerous. An Mingchen is a tiger?" "He is much more terrifying than a tiger," Du Mengmeng couldn''t help gritting his teeth. "The tiger will give you a good time. When you meet An Mingchen, he will torture you more than dead." "I see, you are afraid that I will die if I see An Mingchen, so I will owe you 40 million, right?" Su Yanyun asked Du Mengmeng, "This is easy to do, I will put the money in the bank. In the safe, when I see An Mingchen, I will send you the safe code. How about you get it yourself?" Chapter 771： I especially like kissing her face And Su Yanyun reached an agreement verbally. Du Mengmeng hurriedly called Jiang Chengxi. "Boss, I remember that you gave me several fake identities, and they can still be used now." "What are you doing illegally?" Jiang Chengxi was doing treatment and asked Du Mengmeng lazily. "I''m going to run away." Du Mengmeng told the truth, "An Mingchen refuses to let me go. The boss is so useless, he can''t keep me at all, I can only run away. It''s not true that I did it. If you have a big vote, as long as you can escape An Mingchen''s pursuit, you will have nothing to worry about in your life." Jiang Chengxi: "...You provoke the evil **** yourself! What is it to me, what makes me useless! If I don''t protect you, you have been sacked by An Mingchen!" "Yes, yes, you will be used by me again, boss, and give me all the documents of the fake identity." Du Mengmeng folded her hands together, "We will be indefinitely in the future, and I will no longer be angry with you, nor will I cheat. Your money is gone. Everyone is happy." Jiang Chengxi: "...Go away!" ... "Dear husband, we are just going to a full moon banquet. What are you doing with so many boxes?" Su Yanyun looked at the large and small suitcases in the living room. There were different labels on the different suitcases. Isn¡¯t my husband going to kill at the full moon banquet and then use boxes to transport the corpses... Su Yanyun was shocked by her open mind. Rong Linyi kissed Su Yanyun''s lips, "The box is filled with baby''s things, as well as some supplies after your birth. Be prepared." Su Yanyun... "I won''t go to other people''s full moon banquet to give birth!" Husband, are you too exaggerated? "I said that there is no danger. Although I only stay for two or three days, I can''t care about the baby''s affairs." Rong Linyi kissed Su Yanyun''s cheek again, "I''m sorry." Su Yanyun touched her cheek. Recently, her husband likes to kiss her face very much. Is it because... the face is long and round? "Why are you sorry." "Because I have to do something at the full moon banquet," Rong Linyi frowned, "If I don''t take you, I don''t worry, if I take you... I''m afraid that something will happen on the sea." "maritime?" Su Yanyun finally heard some key words. "Yes, at sea, this full moon banquet will be held on the cruise ship." Rong Linyi pressed Su Yanyun''s shoulder, "Don''t you want to go?" "I..." Su Yanyun hesitated, "If there are only two or three days, there should be no problem." Why no one told her in advance that the full moon banquet was held on the cruise ship. "I will send someone to protect you at all times." Rong Linyi rubbed the top of Su Yanyun''s head, "I have prepared a medical team and medical equipment. They are all very experienced obstetricians and gynecologists. In addition, there are also on the cruise ship itself. The hospital, it doesn¡¯t matter if you live there." Su Yanyun nodded obediently. Now, Rong Linyi was the only one she could rely on. He is her baby''s daddy and her lover. Although she didn''t remember how she depended on this quality man. But now she can feel that this man has occupied the most important position in her heart. With him by her side, she feels warm and safe in her heart. What''s more, Du Mengmeng came to tell her soon that she would also attend the full moon banquet in the second room of the Rong family. Du Mengmeng also told her a very important message that An Mingchen will also attend this banquet. "Aren''t An Jia and the Rong Family at odds? Why did he participate? The Rong Family shouldn''t send him invitations, right?" Su Yanyun asked Du Mengmeng. Chapter 772： Although being pitted, do you think it makes sense? "You don''t know this," Du Mengmeng explained patiently. "Between the rich and powerful families, they are hypocritical. Even if there is blood and deep hatred, they must pretend to be polite. Besides, this time An Mingchen took the initiative to give Rong. The family gave a gift. How could the Rong family not give him the invitation? As for whether he will go, it is his business." "According to what you said, An Mingchen took the initiative to make peace with the Rong family, and the Rong family invited him, and he will definitely go...Ah! That''s how you made my fifty million!" Su Yanyun suddenly realized, "You This money is too easy to make it!" Can I cancel the transaction now? Anyway, she will go to the full moon banquet, she will definitely see An Mingchen. "Mrs. Rong Shao, you are really naive!" Du Mengmeng couldn''t help but complain, "Do you know how big a 10,000-ton cruise ship is? Besides, you have a big belly and a husband by your side. Do you think you can Can you talk to An Mingchen? Stop talking, you must want to get along with An Mingchen alone, right?" "I..." Su Yanyun hesitated. "I can guarantee that you and An Mingchen will meet alone." Du Mengmeng patted her chest, "Besides, without my information, you probably don''t know An Mingchen will go to the party, right? Also, even if you and An Mingchen puts a banquet hall, can you recognize him?" Su Yanyun... Although I feel that I have been pitted, but still feel that Du Mengmeng makes a lot of sense. Okay, let''s trust Du Mengmeng once, anyway, she still has 40 million unpaid. If she really cheated herself, she would not give the bank safe password. Moreover, with Du Mengmeng''s personality as a financial fan, she will definitely spare no effort to earn the remaining 40 million. ... "Dad, what did you tell me to come over for?" Mrs. Rong came to the old man''s study. The old man handed a booklet in his hand to Mrs. Rong, "Axuan, look, this is the medical team I selected for Yan Yun. I have already inspected the hospital on the cruise ship. The medical facilities are still very advanced, but I still don¡¯t worry. I have prepared a set of plasma and neonatal incubator...Look, do you have anything to add?" Mrs. Rong flipped through the booklet, and she sighed slightly: ¡°In fact, if you don¡¯t go to the cruise ship to hold a full moon banquet, these are unnecessary. The due date is still one week away. The doctor said last time that she showed no signs of giving birth." "The full moon banquet on the cruise ship was said by the second room when Li Rong was just pregnant, and I also accepted it. Now they want to insist, I can''t refute them. Are you sure, Lin Yi and Yan Yun want Are you here?" The old man looked at Madam Rong expectantly. "It''s confirmed, they both will come. Also, Lin Yi has also prepared a medical team. So Dad, yours..." "It''s okay, the more the better," the old man waved his hand, "Lin Yi is Lin Yi, I am me, I have a different mind." The old man''s expression was a little wilting. An Jia is a thorn in his heart. He can remember now that he was begging his father to tell his grandmother, but in the end he felt helpless. He never dreamed that after so many years, he would be subject to "settling down" again. Rong Linyi left the group, and Rong Jinghui carried another burden. The group is now in a mess. He is already old. Even if he can support it for a while, it will not be a long-term solution. Chapter 773： I am married, will you prepare a dowry for me Except for Rong Jinghui, none of the second rooms can support the wall. Hua Qingmei''s ability to do business is not great, and the ability to disrupt the situation is particularly strong. Rong Xiaoda is a mediocre person, and he listens to everything. Rong Xinming only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, and he can''t put his mind on the group. Rong Jinghui is both capable and courageous, that is, his personality is impulsive. When Rong Linyi left for one day, the old man was worried for a day. But now it''s okay, the matter finally has a solution. "An Mingchen, sure you will go, right?" The old man asked Mrs. Rong. "Passed his confirmation, he is sure to go." Madam Rong replied, "But I always feel that his behavior this time is a bit strange." "Since he will send a gift, he must have a plan." The old man stroked his beard, "Since he has a plan, we can negotiate. We don''t want much from the Rong family. First, we must solve the problem of An Bufang. Jiang Chengwei''s unreasonable control is to solve the problem of Yan Yun''s identity." I don''t want to have anything to do with Anjia, because it happened by mistake. After thinking about these days, the old man made up his mind to solve it once and for all. ... "Brother, I will let you know in advance that I want Monk Shang Qing to attend the Rong Family Full Moon Banquet tomorrow." He Xiaoqin told He Yueze while packing his suitcase, "Aren''t you going?" She did not believe that the Rong family had not sent invitations to the He family, but obviously, He Yueze did not have any preparations in this regard. "I am not familiar with Erfang." He Yueze replied. "Don''t you want to go see Su Yanyun?" He Xiaoqin said casually, "She should be about to give birth." While she was talking, she secretly observed He Yueze''s expression. Just as Liang Shangqing expected, He Yueze now heard the three words Su Yanyun, and he had no reaction. "Should I want to see her?" He Yueze raised his eyes, only indifference remained in her phoenix eyes, "However, you should remember Xiaoqin, you promised me that you will never want to interfere in other people''s marriages." "I won''t be anymore, brother." Seeing that He Yueze finally became less interested in Su Yanyun, He Xiaoqin was overjoyed. She happily stepped forward and hugged He Yueze. "I am going this time with Shang Qing. I went as a girlfriend. Liang''s parents like me very much. If my brother marries me, will you prepare a dowry for me?" He Yueze''s face that had been cold to He Xiaoqin for a long time finally eased a little. "If you really want to marry out in a decent way, I will definitely let you shine." He Xiaoqin gave a few more symbolic gestures and dragged the suitcase away. Liang Shangqing came to pick her up, and they seemed to be really together. He Yueze waited for a while before drawing out an invitation card. The full moon banquet in the second room of the Rong family will be held on a luxury cruise ship with 10,000 tons. This is a veritable elder-great-grandson of Mr. Rong, and it must be run wildly. The invitation is also accompanied by a detailed description of the banquet, stating that the banquet will be held for three days and that everyone needs to board the cruise ship before this evening. The official full moon banquet will be held tomorrow night, and will return to the port the day after tomorrow. All kinds of amusement facilities are available on the cruise ship, and all expenses are paid for by the family to ensure that guests will enjoy themselves. He Yueze threw the invitation card into the trash can. In recent days, he has become more and more inexplicable in his past behavior. He didn''t understand why he fell in love with Su Yanyun suddenly, or why he always cared about her. Now with the passage of time, his feeling for her is like quicksand on the bottom of a river, washed away by the current of time. Chapter 774： No one can rival in luxury The full moon banquet in the second room of the Rong family, logically, he should have attended anyway. However, Rong Linyi didn''t talk to him, didn''t want him to attend, and he didn''t have any friendship with Erfang himself. He Yueze could feel the distance between herself and Rong Linyi. He rubbed his face with the palm of his hand. Love is not obtained, and friendship is hurt. His only regret now is that his relationship with Rong Linyi was corroded because of Su Yanyun. For the Rongjia cruise feast, the entire wealthy circle of City C was dispatched. As a member of the circle, He Yueze felt completely isolated, even isolated from other people in the He family. There must be someone else in the family who wants to go, and the only one who doesn''t go is the person in power of his family. He walked to the garage with a little mood. Tonight, he is going to find a place to have fun, a bar, a nightclub or a theater... In short, it would be nice to kill time. He was about to open his car when He Yueze''s hand stopped. His eyes fell not far away, He Xiaoqin''s car. Anyway, it''s so boring... he thought about it, took out another electric key, and pressed it against He Xiaoqin''s car. With two chirps, He Xiaoqin''s car lock was unlocked. He Yueze got in, lay on the driver''s seat, reached the bottom, fumbled for a while, and found out a driving recorder. This was what he had secretly installed in order to prevent He Xiaoqin from hurting Su Yanyun again and destroying the relationship between Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi. But during this time, He Xiaoqin didn''t change anything, and his feelings for Su Yanyun were getting weaker, so he didn''t even bother to take it away. This recorder can''t record pictures, nor can it transmit sound instantly, but it has been modified to connect to the car. As long as the car is moving, it can record any sound in the car. With the recorder as a pastime, He Yueze gave up going out. He went back to the bedroom, got the data cable, plugged in the computer, and exported the records inside, ready to listen... ... Du Mengmeng did not lie to Su Yanyun. She and Rong Linyi arrived on the cruise ship, not even a few strangers, let alone An Mingchen. From childhood to childhood, with memories, this was the first time Su Yanyun saw a luxury cruise ship. And it is a cruise ship with more than 100,000 tons. She raised her head, feeling that there was a huge palace towering above the clouds. It is said that the second room asked the father to hold a full moon banquet when Sun Lirong was just pregnant. The old man also agreed. Hua Qingmei is unbeatable in terms of enjoyment and luxury. She immediately contacted the world-renowned cruise company and called a huge sum of money to request the cruise company to adjust its 10,000-ton cruise ship within three months before and after Sun Lirong¡¯s expected delivery date. Sailing in the oceans of the Eastern Hemisphere where the country is located. After Sun Lirong gave birth to twins, she immediately asked the cruise ship to stop at the port of City C before the full moon. In this banquet, in addition to the many wealthy and upstarts in City C, there are also rich and powerful from the imperial capital. The second house of the Rong family urged that they gave birth to the eldest-great-grandson of the Rong family, and the two boys were absolute family heirs. In view of this fact, the father also acquiesced in their actions. Originally Erfang wanted to book the world''s largest cruise ship, but the cruise route was actually booked early and the tickets were sold out half a year in advance, making it difficult to adjust. So the cruise company tried its best to provide another luxury cruise for Rong''s family. Chapter 775： Hit your ass Nevertheless, this cruise ship named Elizabeth is like its name, the queen of the world''s luxury cruise family. It has a displacement of 150,000 tons and can accommodate up to 3,000 passengers. The Rong family hosted a total of 500 guests this time, and these guests, together with their assistant bodyguards, had a total of more than 1,000 guests. In addition to the more than 1,000 crew members on the ship, the entire Elizabeth was packed. It is really difficult to find An Mingchen from more than two thousand people. Du Mengmeng told Su Yanyun that Jiang Chengxi missed the banquet, but she would come as his representative as an assistant. Su Yanyun must keep in touch at any time, because the meeting with An Mingchen may be arranged at any time... The cruise ship is just like what Su Yanyun saw, like a super building, or rather, like a small town. After arranging the room, Su Yanyun sat on the sofa in the living room, picked up the cruise ship''s introduction booklet, and read it. Elizabeth is even more complete than most large shopping malls. There are supermarkets, shopping streets, dozens of restaurants with different flavors, ice rinks, gyms, swimming pools and surfing pools, cinemas and theaters, bars and casinos, libraries and planetariums... , It also has a well-equipped hospital. In addition, it even has a small airport. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, as the main members of the Rong family, lived in the most luxurious suites on the cruise ship. There is no shortage of living rooms, bedrooms, and balconies. What is even more exaggerated is that a baby room is specially arranged. Since both the old man and Rong Linyi had prepared a medical team, the rooms around them were basically occupied by doctors, and they would always pay attention to Su Yanyun''s situation. Rong Linyi even adjusted a room and temporarily converted it into a delivery room and an operating room. "I only stayed here for two nights, it''s not that exaggerated." After Su Yanyun understood all this, she couldn''t help but slap her tongue. She didn''t feel like she was going to give birth at all. It seems that if the two babies don''t stay long enough, they will never come out on their own initiative. "Naughty ghost." Su Yanyun used his fingers to make a pistol gesture, aimed at her stomach, and squinted, "Bah! Bah! Beat your ass!" I was struggling to tap my stomach, suddenly heard someone in front of me chuckle. She hurriedly sat down, showing a very normal appearance. "I thought you were all out." She looked at Rong Linyi who was standing in front of the door. "I''ve already gone out, isn''t this coming back again?" Rong Linyi held back a smile. He discovered early that after recovering from cognitive impairment, Su Yanyun always likes to carry it up and pretends to be a very intellectual and cold adopted son. In fact, in his bones, it is not much different from the previous bewildered and cute little woman. "The cruise ship will not start sailing until 6 o''clock in the evening." Rong Linyi sat next to Su Yanyun and took her shoulders, "Are you okay now." "Almost." Seeing that Rong Linyi didn''t make fun of her just talking to herself, Su Yanyun''s expression returned to normal, smiling, "It''s the same as usual." Rong Linyi gently held her chin with his index finger and thumb, and carefully examined her face: "If you are uncomfortable, tell me right away, you know? Don''t leave the phone, yes, do you want to go out now? Where do you want to go when you stroll around?" "Want to go... well, can I go to the deck to see the sea?" === Let me just say that it will be updated on the 13th of this month, and 100 chapters are "expected" to be updated (I will say I have not saved a word yet? If it is not that much by then, please send less blades) Chapter 776： I didnt plan to fall in love or get married before "No way." Unexpectedly, the first request was rejected by Rong Linyi. "I haven''t left the port yet. What do you want to see and see the pier? Besides, it''s too cold now. If the weather is fine tomorrow, I will take you there." "Then... just stroll around." Su Yanyun pouted. The number of people on the cruise ship has gradually increased. The closer the evening, the more tidy the guests came. Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun in his arms, and walked slowly. On the shopping street, women were quietly looking at them from time to time. Rong Linyi''s dazzling appearance, Su Yanyun''s huge belly, and the unsmiling bodyguards behind them are all very eye-catching existences. From time to time, Su Yanyun''s ears floated by the women''s interrogation. It boils down to nothing more than: "Who is that?" "Who is that man?" "Why haven''t seen it before..." "So handsome...what a pity..." some type of. "Have you rarely participated in banquets before?" Su Yanyun was curious. It seemed that it was the first time for those daughters to see Rong Linyi. "I don''t like places with a lot of people." Rong Linyi supported Su Yanyun and explained patiently, "Occasionally, I will only show up in areas where men gather. I am more repulsive in places with ladies and ladies." "Have you never dated?" Su Yanyun asked. "No, I didn''t plan to fall in love or get married before." Rong Linyi smiled, and the smile reflected in the eyes of women passing by, arousing a stunning color. There used to be a girlfriend named Yilin Jiang, who can stay away from women. Later, there was a failure case of Jiang Yilin, who changed her name to justly reject women. Suddenly, there was a clicking sound, and it looked like someone was taking a picture. The bodyguard immediately followed the sound and approached a young lady: "Sorry lady, please delete your photo." "I... I''m sorry, I just took a photo..." The woman was obviously unwilling to give up the photos she got. The bodyguard''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he was about to act immediately. "Don''t, I''ll do it myself..." The woman hurriedly said seeing the phone being robbed. "Forget it." Rong Linyi suddenly turned around and ordered the bodyguard lightly, "Just pay attention next time." The bodyguards came back sideways and bowed to Rong Linyi: "Sorry, Shao Yi." With this disturbance, other women who wanted to take pictures also pressed their minds. Su Yanyun covered her mouth and smiled: "No wonder my husband didn''t like to attend banquets before. If you stand in the circle of the ladies and ladies, I''m afraid you will be taken as a commanding height." Rong Linyi smiled and did not refute. Of course, he couldn''t go to women''s circle before, just thinking that so many people might touch him, he felt sick. Of course, photos are absolutely not allowed to be circulated. Therefore, for so many years in City C, no one has ever taken a photo of him, even a financial reporter. The reason for the exception today is because... Su Yanyun is beside him. When others photographed me with a little woman, I always felt like showing off. What''s more, the compound love with Su Yanyun and the fact that their baby is about to be born made him feel like the world propagated. The second room''s full moon banquet this time grabbed the limelight. Rong Linyi planned to sell an island to Su Yanyun when he waited for the children''s hundred-day banquet, and at the same time hold a banquet on it. He no longer shy away from taking pictures of himself, especially the pictures of himself and Su Yanyun together. Chapter 777： Fatal to women "Let''s go shopping in the library, how about?" Su Yanyun suggested. If you go shopping, I am afraid that many ladies and ladies will be onlookers at any time. Relatively speaking, the library should be a place with few people. "Good." Rong Linyi has always been responsive to the little women''s requests. Besides, he will have very important things to make arrangements tomorrow. At that time, he might be avatar and lack skills, so he can only give Su Yanyun to Rong Xuelong to look after. And now, we must do our best to spend more time with her. Soon after the two left the shopping street, another group also came to the shopping street. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to Elizabeth, ah, there are many nice shops," one of the young women wearing hats and masks said to the man next to them, "You said, if I buy clothes in the shopping street If so, will it also be included in the Rong family''s account?" "You want to be so beautiful," a tall and glamorous woman next to her smiled in a sarcastic tone, "if you gamble and lose millions, will the Rong family pay you? The Rong family is only responsible The guests¡¯ room and board." "Hey," the woman wearing a mask snorted contemptuously, and in a blink of an eye she grabbed the man next to her, "Cousin, there are a few shops I like in front of me. Can you give me a little gift?" The man rubbed his eyebrows, in a rather helpless tone: "Go ahead." "Fu Yi is still a child," the tall woman said to the man. "It seems that the shadow of disfigurement last time is not too deep for her. I thought she would resent Rong Xuelong, so she wouldn''t Here comes the banquet. Right, Xiurui." "Haha," Ying Xiurui laughed a little helplessly, "she must come because of resentment. She still thinks that Jiang Chengshu is none other than her." "To be honest, it''s really surprising that the Rong family will send us invitations to the Ying family this time." The woman held Ying Xiurui and walked with money. "It stands to reason that our two families should have no friendship. " Ying Xiurui smiled and didn''t answer. The reason why Rong Jia would send invitations is simple. The reason is similar to that of inviting An Mingchen, all because they took the lead in giving gifts. The reason why Ying Xiurui gave gifts was because of his friendship with Rong Xuelong. The relationship between Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengshu seemed to be a foregone conclusion, but Jiang Chengshu suddenly went to the army. I heard that he went to the country''s most controversial border conflict area. It is three years after going. If he can come back safe and sound, he will surely lay the cornerstone for his future military path. Ying Xiurui...don''t want to waste three years in vain. "Frankly, if An Mingchen doesn''t come, I won''t come." The woman covered her mouth, "I really look forward to seeing him again." "Si Cai, An Mingchen, you''d better give up your plan." Yingxiu wisely discouraged, "You know he is a lunatic." "If someone else is a lunatic, it will definitely make people feel disgusted." Ying Sicai narrowed her eyes, "but if that person is An Mingchen, it would be particularly charming. You see, Xiurui, we have come along this way. , Many women are watching you secretly and talking about you quietly. I bet that if An Mingchen comes over, you will also encounter the same situation. The man who climbs to your position is so good, even if there is a place that is not so perfect Is fatal to women." Chapter 778： Do you think you are not worthy of her? Ying Xiuri did not answer Ying Si Cai''s words. Attending the full moon banquet of the great-grandson of Rong''s family, perhaps very few people come with the mood of real play. Everyone, more or less, has his own purpose. For example, Ying Fuyi wanted to provoke Rong Xuelong again, Ying Si Cai wanted to meet An Mingchen, and he wanted to get along well with Rong Xuelong for a short period of time. Most of the reasons why they would condone Ying Fu Yi are for this reason. If Ying Fu Yi really steals Jiang Chengshu, he will also have a chance to be with Rong Xuelong... And An Mingchen? Ying Xiurui frowned, logically, he is not the kind of person who likes to join in the fun. Since he appeared on this cruise ship, he must have his purpose. "You stand still, as if you are thinking of me." Suddenly, a familiar and soft voice sounded behind him. Ying Xiurui turned her head, Ying Si Cai in the jewelry store nearby had already yelled, "Ming Chen!" It was An Mingchen sitting in the wheelchair behind Ying Xiurui. Long black hair ran down his shoulders, and pale skin that was almost transparent. If it weren''t for his broad shoulders and some brave eyebrows, it would really make people misunderstand that he is a woman. Ying Xiurui is handsome and tall like a hybrid, and An Mingchen is morbidly delicate and feminine. The temperament of the two men formed a strong contrast, and they were not from the Z country, and they rarely appeared in the wealthy circle of City C. The attention and discussion that immediately aroused were more intense than when Rong Linyi just appeared with Su Yanyun. Ying Sicai has hurried to An Mingchen''s. "Mingchen, do you remember me?" She smiled with a charming smile, "We haven''t had half a year..." "I don''t remember." An Mingchen''s voice is very pleasant, and his tone is very soft, but the meaning in the words makes people feel cold. Ying Sicai''s smile froze for a few seconds, and her gaze fell on An Mingchen''s side. It was a young girl in a white dress. He has long black hair that is very similar to An Mingchen, with a small face and delicate features. Although it is not as beautiful as An Mingchen, it has a lotus-like temperament that clears out the mud and does not stain. She is wearing a white dress, a circle of precious white fox fur around her shoulders, and the jewelry she wears on her neck and wrists are all luxurious and eye-catching customized models. Seeing Ying Si Cai''s hostile gaze, the girl smiled softly: "Hello, sister." "This is?" Ying Xiurui vowed that he had never seen this woman beside An Mingchen. It could even be said that he had never seen a woman beside An Mingchen. An Mingchen grinned and chuckled her lips, gently instructing the woman: "Zheng Zheng, this is Ying Xiurui, one of your fiance candidates." Zhengzheng! An Mingchen''s words, like a bomb, instantly scorched all the people present. "Zheng Zheng? How is it possible?" Ying Xiurui was most shocked. He knows better than anyone, An Mingzheng, his legendary fianc¨¦e... has been... since she was young... "Shocked? Normal." An Mingchen raised his hand and stroked the fox fur shawl of the girl next to him. "My house is beautiful, isn''t it? Do you feel the gap? Do you think she is not worthy of her at all? ?" "Brother--" The girl sneered and pushed An Mingchen, her face flushed, "Don''t make fun of others." ... The whistle sounded before the cruise started. A sports car drifted and stopped at the entrance. He Yueze rushed out of the car and threw the invitation to the staff who was about to leave: "I am a guest, I want to board the ship!" Chapter 779： Unparalleled treasure in the world As the long whistle sound ended, the cruise ship began to sail full. Su Yanyun sat on the comfortable soft sofa on the terrace and watched the edge of the continent get further and further away. After a slight vibration at first, the whole ship stabilized. Even if you sit by the window, you can see the sea, but you still have a kind of self. The feeling of being in a seaside hotel. They didn''t go out for dinner. No matter where it is, Rong Linyi is too easy to attract attention, Su Yanyun doesn''t matter, but he obviously doesn''t like being looked at. "I thought I would have dinner with my mother and sister." Su Yanyun was enjoying Rong Linyi''s cut steak. "They have their own arrangements." Rong Linyi spared no effort to pile food on Su Yanyun''s plate, "Rong Xuelong wants to open a branch in a nearby city where Jiang Chengwei''s troops are stationed. She has already started activities. As for my mother, She also has a lot to do." "Where is your father? Is he also on the boat?" Su Yanyun asked concerned. "He''s at home." Mentioned his father, Rong Linyi''s voice became darker unconsciously, "His body is not suitable for movement. By the way," he smiled and changed the subject, "I will be a little bit later. It¡¯s not suitable to take you with you, but I will be back soon." "You go, go," Su Yanyun waved his hand very openly, "I can play games or visit forums. It won''t be boring." Rong Linyi picked up her hand, touched her lips, and promised again and again: "I will be back soon. My phone will stay on, too. Call me if you have anything. You must notify me immediately." "I''m fine." Su Yanyun touched her stomach, "The baby is also very good, right?" ... At dinner time, all the restaurants on the Elizabeth were almost full. This is still the case when many guests choose to eat in their own rooms. "The last time I arrived on the Elizabeth, I liked this restaurant very much. The Southeast Asian style is beautiful, right?" Because of the meal, Invey removed the mask on his face, revealing a hideous scar. Miss Zhengzheng, do you like it too?" The girl sitting across from her smiled, looking a little shy: "I like it." She immediately asked An Mingchen beside her coquettishly, "Does brother like it?" An Mingchen gave her a chopsticks dish easily: "I like it if you like it." "Mingchen is the best brother in the world," Ying Sicai agreed. "In his eyes, Miss Zheng Zheng is an unparalleled treasure in the world." Probably because she said these words very nicely, An Mingchen finally took the initiative to give her a smile. Only Ying Xiurui kept frowning, looking a little solemn. "I heard that all the latest movies shown on the Elizabethan ship, does Zhengzheng want to watch it?" An Mingchen noticed Ying Xiurui''s expression and asked the girl beside him. "Yes," Zhengzheng tilted his head, showing an innocent and lovely appearance, "Brother want to take me to see it?" An Mingchen did not answer, but turned his attention to Ying Xiurui. Ying Xiurui didn''t seem to feel it, but instead ate the food on his own. In An Mingchen''s increasingly gloomy eyes, the atmosphere on the dining table changed sharply. "If Ms. Zheng Zheng wants to watch a movie, can I accompany you?" Ying Fu Yi''s eyes didn''t know what kind of light was shining, and she looked at the girl opposite with a strange look. Zhengzheng seemed to want to refuse, but after seeing the threat hidden under Ying Fuyi''s eyes, he changed his words again... Chapter 780： Dont blame me for finding another lover for her "Okay," she smiled sweetly, "It''s an honor for me to go to the movies with Miss Ying. Brother, Miss Ying and I go to the movies. Will you send someone to protect me?" "Don''t worry," An Mingchen''s eyes were gentle, "As my sister, I can do whatever I want." "Then we will go." Ying Fuyi seemed to put down her chopsticks happily. She jumped to Zhengzheng''s side in two steps and took her arm. "Go early, you can choose a good position, right. " As soon as the two women left, An Mingchen immediately instructed the people behind him, "Let me take a good look. You know if there is a slight miss." "Xiu Rui, you should also go with you." Ying Sicai suggested, "You are Miss Zheng Zheng''s fianc¨¦, and you should be a flower protector." Ying Xiurui knows Ying Si Cai''s purpose, she wants to be alone with An Mingchen. If it was before, he would also enjoy adult beauty. But today... Since seeing this "Zheng Zheng" lady, Ying Xiurui''s temples have jumped fiercely. When An Mingchen found such a "sister", he really didn''t get any news. In the past, he just liked to adopt eight-year-old girls, and when they were a little older, he would send them away. He always knew that those girls were not his Zhengzheng. But now, who is this girl who popped up inexplicably? "I have something to talk to Ming Chen, Si Cai, go back first." Ying Xiurui ignored the expectation in Ying Si Cai''s eyes and said mercilessly. Ying Si Cai''s disappointment was beyond words, but because of the current people she liked, she didn''t dare to happen, she could only smile politely, picked up her bag and left. "If you want to apologize, it''s still too late." He said when only An Mingchen and Ying Xiurui were left in the box, "But I swear you have missed the best time to pursue Zhengzheng." Ying Xiurui secretly slandered, go to your MD''s Zhengzheng! "Who is she?" The curse was still hard to say, and he turned to ask, "You know, she can''t be your sister." "Who said that?" An Mingchen''s face immediately sank. "Have you ever done a genetic test?" Ying Xiurui asked regardless of An Mingchen''s face, "Why do you think she is An Mingzheng?" "Heh!" An Mingchen sneered, pressed the button of the wheelchair, and stepped back and left the dining table. "Ying Xiurui, you don''t want to marry Zhengzheng. You don''t need to be circumspect like this. I also think that we have known each other for years , Will fight for this opportunity for you. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for finding another lover for her." "I applaud and send you off." Ying Xiurui raised his hand, "I don''t want to marry your Zhengzheng at all, so you can quickly take your fake sister and let me go forever!" "Don''t regret it." An Mingchen turned his wheelchair and drove out of the door. "Hey! You haven''t answered my question yet!" Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Ying Xiurui quickly said, "Why do you think she is your sister?" However, An Mingchen left without looking back. "What kind of evasive attitude is this?" Ying Xiurui pushed the bowl on the table annoyingly. ... "Do you invite me to watch a movie?" He Xiaoqin stood in the lobby of the movie theater holding Liang Shangqing, "I hope we will see a movie, and your people have gotten it right..." ==== The calm before the storm is always special...difficult to write Chapter 781： What ecstasy soup did you give "Don''t have this kind of dream," Liang Shangqing must have lost weight recently, with his cheeks and eye sockets sunken. "My people dare not act rashly. There are more than 20 people in the medical team. If you act rashly, nothing will happen. You need to know how much Rong Linyi loves that woman." "Can''t you secretly give her medicine to make her have a sudden attack? Didn''t it mean that Lin Yi will be socializing tonight? He will not be with Su Yanyun at all, let her attack early, and then do some small actions to let Rong Linyi over there. Delay to know the news, the cruise is so big...As long as we have enough time, we can take one away..." He Xiaoqin lowered her voice, "We don''t have time..." Liang Shangqing wanted to answer, but his eyes fell on the two women not far away. No, to be precise, it fell on one of the young women in a white dress. "Your white moonlight is here too?" He Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed with jealousy, "Didn''t you mean that she was on her thigh? You don''t want to go back to her, right?" She tightened Liang Shangqing as if possessing. Although I don''t have any real feelings for this man, I have always used each other. But no matter what, the two people had a substantive relationship. Even if He Xiaoqin didn''t love Liang Shangqing, he knew that Liang Shangqing had no feelings for him, and he had long considered him something in his pocket. Coincidentally, the woman in white also turned her head, just to see Liang Shangqing. She curled her lips and gave Liang Shangqing a smile. Liang Shangqing stayed there, almost stepping forward, but He Xiaoqin caught him. "We don''t watch the movie, let''s go!" She was black. Liang Shangqing was reluctant, but He Xiaoqin was resolute. She dragged him, and no matter how reluctant he was, he could only be dragged away by her. "Miss Zhengzheng is really charming." Ying Fuyi had seen the devastated Liang Shangqing, "not only deceived An Mingchen, but also a lot of ministers under the skirt, but I don''t know if you can take Yingxiu Where does Rui also go to the account?" "Miss Ying, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Zhengzheng smiled naively. "Don''t pretend in front of me," Ying Fuyi whispered, "I don''t care what reason you used to deceive An Mingchen. I only know that I know your true identity. Last time I gave you so much convenience. , But you messed up the matter. I haven''t found you to offend, but you dare to pretend to be An Mingzheng to show off before me." "I lost a lot last time, okay?" "Zheng Zheng" finally took off his hypocritical mask, his eyes flashed coldly, "My only relative died in that accident, and I almost died there too. " Ying Fuyi squeezed "Zhengzheng"''s arm and showed a fierce look: "Aren''t you okay now? You cheated as an Anjia lady. Look at me! It''s because you didn''t know how Xuelong killed, she almost ruined my face." This is called handicap? Zhengzheng almost made a mockery, which is completely ruined, alright! She sneered in her eyes, but showed sympathy on the surface, "Don''t worry, this time I have this status. I will definitely let Rong Xuelong die miserably." Of course, the one who died the worst... should be Su Yanyun! ... "What are you going crazy!" Walking to a quiet place, Liang Shangqing shook off He Xiaoqin''s hand, "What kind of expression should I give you a good face." "Did I give you a face? It was you who lost your soul when you saw that woman!" He Xiaoqin cursed angrily, "What kind of ecstasy did she put on you? She treats you like a fool, and you''re still a fool. Licking it up!" Chapter 782： I want to do it again "Are you embarrassed to scold me?" Liang Shangqing also sneered, "Don''t you also think about Rong Linyi in your heart? He Xiaoqin, you and I are just a cooperative relationship. You don''t think I will marry you, do you? Be clear." "What do you mean? Now your parents know that we are together. How do you say this? Don''t forget, your parents like me very much. You want to marry that bitch. Go dream!" He Xiaoqin was angry and anxious. Although she had never really thought about marrying Liang Shangqing, she couldn''t bear the tone of being devalued by a man like this. "I can''t marry her, and I won''t marry you." Liang Shangqing simply said, "He Xiaoqin, you want to use me to deal with a rival in love. I was just caught by you and had to cooperate with you. You strip yourself to go to my bed, I will not sleep for nothing." Snapped! He Xiaoqin slapped Liang Shangqing''s face with a slap in the face. "Get out of here!" She yelled, and before Liang Shangqing left, she ran away angrily. He Xiaoqin walked to no one''s place in one breath, and then cursed angrily: "Scum! Scum! One day I will let you all die without a place to be buried!" "So, this is your true love? Is this your true face?" Suddenly, a man''s leisurely voice came from behind. He Xiaoqin almost screamed in fright. When she turned around and realized who was speaking, she quickly put on the mask again: "Brother? You are not here? Why..." "Why? Very disappointed?" He Yueze walked out of the shadows, "Xiaoqin, you really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect my good sister to hide so deeply. You have this talent. I knew that I should let you be the leader of the company. Conspiracy, trickery, disguise acting, you are a good hand." "Brother, I, I just quarreled with Shang Qing, you know that he always loves Jiang Yilin, I..." He Xiaoqin didn''t know how much He Yueze heard what they just said, so he could only explain in a panic. "So how are you going to calculate Su Yanyun with him? How are you going to calculate me?" He Yueze had a self-deprecating smile on his face, and that smile made He Xiaoqin''s back numb. "Brother, you..." "Deeply hypnotize me in a coma, so that I can''t wake up first, so that I can continue to live in Rong''s house. Then let me fall in love with Su Yanyun, so that I can take away my brother''s woman and get a place for my sister. These are. , Shouldn''t have too much relationship with Jiang Yilin, right?" He Yueze approached He Xiaoqin step by step. He Xiaoqin stepped back: "Brother, you, who did you listen to? Don''t listen to others talking nonsense..." "Who said that?" He Yueze finally pushed He Xiaoqin into the corner. He suddenly reached out and pinched her neck. He approached He Xiaoqin with a low voice, "My dear sister, who said it personally. ¡­Who told you to always like to discuss those things with Liang Shangqing in the car? Your complacent tone really surprised me." "You, you monitor me!" He Xiaoqin cried, still a bit angry. "Yes! Not only did I monitor you, I also handed over all the evidence to the police." He Yueze''s fingers were gathered, "I have to do the righteous killing of relatives. But now, I see your face. , I really want to just strangle you like this, what should I do?" Chapter 783： There is no regret in my heart, only hate "Brother, you let me go..." He Xiaoqin''s tears fell down like money. He Yueze''s palm is big, her fingers are long and strong, and her neck can be easily pinched off. She dare not make any rash moves. . "I''m your sister... I''m your sister..." "Yes, you are my relatives," He Yueze gritted his teeth, only disgust and hatred remained in her phoenix eyes, "So I want to kill you personally, how can I... have a shameless blood relative like you, you should Wouldn''t it be my dad and that junior student?" "Brother, what are you talking about..." He Xiaoqin cried, "I and you are relatives of the same father and mother. You, don''t be impulsive, if you kill me, my mother will be sad to see it in the sky... If I die and I see my mother, my mother asks, how should I answer?" "Don''t take your mother as a matter!" He Yueze''s anger soared, her fingers tightened, pinching He Xiaoqin to roll her eyes on the spot. "You dare to hypnotize me, dare to let me do that kind of thing, what face do you want me to face Rong Linyi in the future?" "He Xiaoqin, you disappointed me too much. What are you going to do this time on the cruise? Do you want to hurt Su Yanyun or hurt her child? Do you think you hurt her, you can get Rong Linyi?" He Xiaoqin grabbed He Yueze''s hand and wanted to drag it away. She had difficulty breathing and felt that she was about to die. Her mouth closed as if she was about to say something. "Want me to let go?" He Yueze smiled with tears in her eyes, "Well, when you die, I will let go. Don''t worry, the sea will be yours, and I will create you for the police. The illusion of absconding in fear of sin. Rong Linyi will not know the bad things you have done. This can be regarded as the last decent thing I can give you as a brother." He Xiaoqin stared at He Yueze, but his tongue began to stick out. Her closest relative, her brother who was deceived by her, is really going to kill her at this moment. There is no regret in He Xiaoqin''s heart, only hatred. If she had known it, she shouldn''t have let him wake up... She should have let him die quietly in a deep sleep. In this way, the Rong family would feel that she owed her all her life, and she could stay in Rong''s family forever and stay in Rong Lin. By Yi''s side... Seeing He Xiaoqin''s pupils began to defocus, He Yueze''s heart also began to tremble. This is his sister... his family... Once, he loved her so much, watched her grow up, cared about her and maintained her... How did you get to this point... A desperate mood enveloped him, but it made his fingers closer together. At this moment, he suddenly felt something approaching. When He Yueze reacted, he quickly hid beside... He successfully avoided the attack behind him, but He Xiaoqin in his hand was released. And in his arm, there was a dazzling pen needle. He Yueze didn''t even have time to see the person behind him, so he leaned against the wall and fell down. "Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, wake up!" Liang Shangqing gave He Xiaoqin cardiac resuscitation and artificial respiration, and finally rescued her. "Shang Qing¡ª¡ª" After a trip from Guimenguan, He Xiaoqin was so scared that he hugged Liang Shangqing and cried, "My brother, my brother is going to kill me, and he actually wants to kill me regardless of his brother and sister... Fortunately you are here... ¡­" "I know I know, I have already dealt with him." Liang Shangqing patted He Xiaoqin on the back. "It''s solved! He''s dead?" He Xiaoqin quickly went to see He Yueze on the side. At that moment, she felt more grateful than frightened. Chapter 784： If the mother likes it, the baby will like it "No, it''s just numb to him. An anaesthetic is not enough to kill people." Liang Shangqing explained. "Then give him a few more!" He Xiaoqin''s eyes flashed with terrifying poison, "Chopping the grass without removing the roots will definitely become a disaster! Anyway, he has also noticed our plan and can''t keep alive!" Liang Shangqing was frightened by He Xiaoqin''s fierceness. "No," he immediately rejected He Xiaoqin''s request, "I don''t have enough anesthetics on my body, and I can''t spend it on him at once." "Then it''s better to throw him into the sea." He Xiaoqin gritted her teeth when thinking that He Yueze wanted to throw her body into the sea just now. "Are you stupid?" Liang Shangqing frowned. He won''t tell He Xiaoqin that he is not yet mentally prepared to kill. "If your brother dies, the people of the He family will immediately divide the wealth, based on your status and ability. You only get kicked out. Your brother didn''t even stay in his will. What benefit can you get?" Yeah... what benefit can she get? During the two years when He Yueze was in a coma, the He family was controlled by other members of the family. He Xiaoqin would live in the Rong family because of being excluded and expelled by her family. If He Yueze died now, the only cheap ones would be the jackals in the family. "We lock him up first, and when he wakes up, we first force him to leave a will for me!" He Xiaoqin quickly made a decision. ... Su Yanyun turned off the light and lay down on the bed. On the cruise ship, walking on the flat ground is also relative. When she lay down, she still felt a slight shaking. She squinted and sang a lullaby while stroking her belly. Rong Linyi was the first to sing this song to her. He has recently learned a lot of parenting knowledge, and always likes to use her as an experimental field and practice it first. The good name is that if the mother likes it, the baby will like it. Thinking of Rong Linyi, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but smile. She closed her eyes and felt that the bumps under her body seemed to be a little bit more bumpy. When she recovered, her body was already covered by a huge shadow. Su Yanyun was taken aback first, and was about to shout, but she had already recognized the familiar aura. It''s just that the familiar breath is also mixed with rich alcohol. "My mommy is scared to death!" She couldn''t help but beat Rong Linyi who was above herself, "Why is there no sound at all?" "Are you not asleep?" Rong Linyi was surprised, "I thought you were already asleep, so I didn''t say anything." He said, leaning down to kiss her face. Kiss again and again, spraying all her breath on her face. "Go away, drink so much wine..." Su Yanyun disgusted, "What kind of entertainment? Are there many beautiful girls?" "Not as pretty as you." Rong Linyi continued to kiss her, slowly moving to her lips. "Wow! That''s an admission of sister paper." Su Yanyun immediately grabbed Rong Linyi by the collar. "So I''ll be back right away." Rong Linyi didn''t mean to conceal anything, instead he held Su Yanyun invitingly and touched her belly addictively. Su Yanyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes. What''s the matter with such a quick compliment? "I don''t like socializing, you know," Rong Linyi kept kissing Su Yanyun in his arms, and said a word that he had to kiss five or six times before he was willing to stop. "But I am also overcoming this problem now, I have to go out. ." Chapter 785： Ill give it all for my life Su Yanyun didn''t say a word, she took Rong Linyi''s hand and placed it in her palm one by one, pulling it like a finger care. "I know, my husband is for me and my baby..." In the past, he refused to go out except for reasons of cleanliness. There is also the identity and background given to him by the Rong family. He doesn''t need to personally participate in anything. He will have a mountain of resources piled up in front of him for his choice. But now, he vowed to leave the Rongjia self-reliant dynasty. He must establish his own business network, and some socializing is inevitable. "When I give birth to the baby, we can also take the opportunity to hold many banquets. I think it''s OK." Su Yanyun rose up and sat up. "C City has no appointment yet, but there is no non-governmental organization about the baby. I am going to do it. A mommy club regularly holds salons or something, and invites these rich moms to bring their babies to participate." She must also contribute to her husband''s career. Some connections and relationships can be expanded in salon activities. "I don''t see it, my baby still has this talent." Rong Linyi scratched Su Yanyun''s nose affectionately, "If you like it, just let it go. There is a real estate in my mother, suitable for this. I will let her give it to you when the time comes." "Just open it, you really have a big appetite." Su Yanyun made a face. "Shouldn''t she?" Rong Linyi said bluntly, probably because he had drunk some wine, and his expression was obviously more relaxed than usual. "Her good-grandson landed, shouldn''t it be a meeting gift?" "Mom is really mad at you when she hears your unconscionable words!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but poke Rong Linyi''s forehead with his finger. Rong Linyi was poked by her contentedly, then changed his posture, hugged her, and leaned his face on her stomach with a look of fascination. "I''m telling the truth. If my baby gives birth to me in the future, I will give it to everything I want, that is, I will give it to my life..." "What nonsense! The baby hasn''t been born yet, the baby is the baby," Su Yanyun pushed him, "Are you drunk? Get up!" Rong Linyi couldn''t get up, and hugged her belly and kissed hard. "The baby will be out soon," I really don''t know if he is really drunk or pretending to be drunk, he put Su Yanyun down while kissing him, "I will call them out..." "Don''t mess around!" Su Yanyun was really frightened by his actions, "You can''t mess around now!" Rong Linyi ignored her, relying on his own strength, Su Yanyun was unable to move, and kissed her all the way, making her feel terrified. "Stop it!" Su Yanyun was so frightened that Huarong was pale, "If you do this, I won''t allow you to go socializing anymore! I won''t allow you to drink! Don''t mess around... please..." I didn''t think he had such a bad drinking capacity before. Su Yanyun had never seen him drunk before. Seeing that the little woman was really about to cry, Rong Linyi picked up his teasing mood and sat up. "Forget it, baby lazy, don''t move, let them go." He hid a smile and pulled Su Yanyun up. Su Yanyun, who was lingering in fear, raised his hand and said, "Frighten people again! Uuu..." Husband always molested people with bad taste, so cute and swollen! "Okay, baby, don''t be angry," Rong Linyi coaxed, what he enjoys most is to make a little woman angry and then coax her, he holds Su Yanyun and pats and shakes, "I will take you to see How is the sea? Don¡¯t you want to see the sea?" Chapter 786： You are the most beautiful in my heart "It''s so dark now, what''s there to watch!" Su Yanyun choked with sobs, her face sad and unwilling to forgive, "A person with deep sea phobia like me will have nightmares at night!" "Dark?" Rong Linyi seemed to have heard some joke. "You drew the curtains so hard and didn''t turn on the lights. Of course it''s dark here. How do you know what''s outside?" As he said, he got off the ground, walked barefoot to the terrace, and opened the curtains with a stab. "Ah!" Su Yanyun screamed distressedly. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi was taken aback by her, and ran back quickly, almost kneeling beside the bed, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" Su Yanyun pointed at the curtains and yelled: "You, you broke the curtains! People use electric remote control! How can you pull it with such brute force! Are you really drunk?" Rong Linyi: "..." He was speechless for a second, but then went to hug Su Yanyun again to hug her to the ground. "Okay, I''m drunk." He coaxed her very softly, "It''s me who is wrong, I will pay if I break it. Come and see if it''s very bright." Su Yanyun struggled to put on her shoes while struggling: "Don''t pull me... it''s bright outside, don''t go over to see it! You can see it here too!" As soon as the curtains were opened, the whole bedroom was lit up. The sea tonight is calm and calm. The moon on the sea is particularly round and big, more beautiful than what Su Yanyun had seen before. It was so big that she could see the crater above. Rong Linyi dragged her out like a kid. The two of them acted like thieves, wrapped in coats, avoided all the bodyguards, doctors, and all the crowd, and ran to the outermost deck. It was the end of February and it was night again. Even if the sea was relatively calm, the wind was still rushing in, and people were peeling. There were only two of them on the empty bow deck. The guests are all in the warm cabins, in the lively theaters and cinemas, in the bustling casinos and shopping streets. Only the two of them, like elementary school students who skipped class and went on a spring outing in the wild, came to this world that only belonged to them with the joy of privacy and exclusive enjoyment. "Is it cold?" Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand and put her hat on and the scarf wrapped around her. "It''s not cold." Su Yanyun''s hair was blown messy, but she smiled happily and very proudly, "I have a baby plug-in, I said I''m not afraid of cold at all." "Then let''s go over there to see the sea." Rong Linyi pulled her, "Such a good moonlight, the sea has a special flavor." "Won''t you let me stand on the bow of the ship, I don''t have the guts." Su Yanyun looked at the pointed bow, remembering a scene in a famous movie. "Will I do such a risky thing?" Rong Linyi had just finished asking, and suddenly he hugged Su Yanyun and a princess. "Ah!" Su Yanyun suddenly hugged his neck tightly. But in an instant, she was attracted by the sight in front of her. Rong Linyi was right. Under such a bright moonlight, the entire sea seemed to be illuminated, like the grand opening ceremony of a stage play, which opened one after another before her eyes. "Is it beautiful?" Rong Linyi asked her softly next to her face. "Beauty..." Su Yanyun''s eyes condensed on the dark blue waves, looking at the undulating mirror surface that shone like a gemstone under the moonlight. Rong Linyi kissed her on the cheek: "Not as beautiful as you." ==== During this period of time looking for work, I kept flying around, so tired... Chapter 787： Beauty XX is here for a visit When Su Yanyun woke up the next day, Rong Linyi was no longer by her side. She rolled over with difficulty, and saw a note on the side. [Baby, the breakfast is ready for you, and someone will bring it over when you ring the bell. I''ll come back to dine with you at noon. ¡¿ There is no signature, but you can tell from the handwriting that it was written by Rong Linyi. This morning was not very boring, because Rong Xuelong was fine, and came over to accompany Su Yanyun. "I''m a little seasick." Rong Xuelong''s spirit is not very good, and he said sadly, "I don''t even have any interest in the red hair crabs and sea urchins that I liked most before..." "No, why is my sister even more squeamish than me, a pregnant woman?" Su Yanyun laughed and joked. Rong Xuelong was obviously not in the mood to make a joke. She lay on the table feebly: "Cheng Wei hasn''t called me for a week. Do you think he knows some military flower, overlord flower, etc. in the army? Yes, forget me?" "Sister, are you too idle?" Su Yanyun was about to be amused by Rong Xuelong, "With the sturdyness of my sister, who would dare to seduce my brother-in-law, you are going to destroy the flowers?" "Speaking of this," Rong Xuelong suddenly became energetic, and sat a little closer to Su Yanyun, "I didn''t expect Ying Fuyi to come to the Full Moon Banquet. It''s really thick-skinned." "Ying Fuyi, is that the scheming **** who snatched her brother-in-law with her sister?" Su Yanyun asked. She is now a brother-in-law with one mouthful, and she screams so smoothly. "Isn''t it? I knew she had such a thick skin. I didn''t want to be merciful in the first place." Rong Xuelong looked upset, "By the way, that insidious guy An Mingchen is here too, do you know him? ?" Su Yanyun''s heart beat twice quickly. It was banging, it seemed to hit her chest. "Well, I heard that, by the way," Su Yanyun found a topic, "Why didn''t you see Du Mengmeng?" "I''m looking for her too!" Rong Xuelong patted the sofa. "This guy doesn''t know what he is thinking about. He is invisible when he gets on the boat. He can be contacted, but he can''t catch anyone. You say, she Could it be that something was committed and came to our ship to hide in trouble?" Su Yanyun Khan: "Du Mengmeng is not that kind of person, right?" "Unexplainable," Rong Xuelong touched her chin, "Du Mengmeng is a car accident physique, wherever he goes, there will be an accident." ... "Boss, no one responded." The subordinate took a step back and bowed to An Mingchen. An Mingchen''s slender fingers propped his cheeks, his voice was very pleasant, "Then smash the door." His subordinate Yiyan still looked around, walked to the door, picked up a special high-pressure door opener, and aimed it at the door lock. Hearing a muffled sound, the door lock was opened by the air wave. Unsurprisingly, there was no one in the room. An Mingchen drove in leisurely and looked at the mirror that occupies half of the wall in the bathroom with a chilling expression under his hand. On the bright and clean mirror, I wrote a few big words in lipstick: [Beautiful Du Moumou came here! ¡¿ "Heh." An Mingchen laughed, "Interesting." Du Mengmeng got on the boat without using her own identity. An Mingchen found out that she was living in this room as someone else. But obviously, he was a step late. "She wants to lead me to other places. Isn''t she?" he asked his confidant beside him. "The boss''s cognition has never been wrong." The confidant is willing to be a licking dog. "Then do you think I should be fooled?" he asked again. Chapter 788： The man who pursued her went around the cruise for three weeks The confidant thought for several seconds before answering boldly. "You have seen through her strategy a long time ago, but you don''t bother with these little tricks." "Your ability to avoid the most important and the less important is really getting stronger." Of course, An Mingchen would not be shot into the sky by this little ass, and his smile made his subordinates tremble. "Let''s go," he turned and drove out of the room, "she did not achieve her goal, she will definitely continue to leave clues. I also have to prepare for the afternoon negotiations with the Rong family. By the way, where did Zheng Zheng go today?" "Miss made a lot of friends on the cruise ship, she is very safe," the subordinate replied. "Check the identities of her friends, and eavesdrop on their conversations and whereabouts." An Mingchen ordered naturally, "I''ll arrange it later and send it to me." ... Rong Linyi did not break his promise, and he really came back for lunch at noon. But I didn''t expect that there was still a Rong Xuelong who had a meal here. "You can go back and eat with mom, she lacks someone by her side." Rong Linyi unceremoniously chased away guests. "There is no shortage of people around her." Rong Xuelong shamelessly, "The man who pursues her can go around the cruise for three weeks. I have a bad appetite recently, so I will eat here." "You have a bad appetite, just eat with us?" Rong Linyi seemed to be shocked by Rong Xuelong''s shamelessness. "Yeah," Rong Xuelong said eloquently, "I have a bad appetite, so it''s fragrant in the pot. Well, it''s delicious..." Seeing Rong Linyi''s cold face, Su Yanyun hurriedly followed his hair. "Forget it, sister is rare to have a meal with us, don''t you be so stingy. Don''t we eat together every day?" "It''s not enough to eat together every day." Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun''s hand, put it to his lips and kissed him, "Treasure every minute and every second you spend with you." "Can''t stand it!" Rong Xuelong protested as he ate, "I have a serious lunch to eat. I don''t need dog food to add meals. If I eat too much...vomit..." Probably because of being too seasick and eating Hesai, Rong Xuelong successfully ate herself...vomited... A good lunch, because of her demon, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun have no appetite. After a simple meal, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun enjoyed a little leisure time in the afternoon. "How do you feel today?" This is one of the words Rong Linyi must ask every day, he stroked Su Yanyun''s belly over and over again. "No feeling, just good feeling." Su Yanyun shrugged playfully. "It looks like the doctor and equipment are all prepared for nothing." Rong Linyi smiled, but there was no regret in his tone. After the full moon banquet tonight, we will return to sail. Su Yanyun probably has no chance to give birth to a baby on the cruise ship. "Are we on the high seas now?" Su Yanyun stood up, holding on to the balcony railings with both hands, looking at the endless blue sea in front of him. The balcony of the VIP suite has a great location, with the best viewing angle and excellent privacy. During the day, there were a lot of people on the deck, so Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun had no plans to walk around. What''s more, Rong Linyi also told Su Yanyun that he still had something to do this afternoon and wanted to go out. "It''s on the high seas now," Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun from behind, bent down, and gently put his chin on her shoulders, "At this time, we are a group of people who are not bound by the law and the world." "Are there pirates on the high seas?" Su Yanyun was curious. "Yes." Rong Linyi replied softly. Chapter 789： Are you sure your husband is still alive? "Huh?" What should I do? Baby Yan Yun was obviously worried. Rong Linyi then replied lazily, "But the high seas are so big, who knows where the pirates are. We are not Somalia here..." Su Yanyun angrily caught Rong Linyi''s hand and left an imprint on it. Cute family to play again! Leisure time always goes by very quickly. Rong Linyi received a call from Madam Rong and asked him to pass. In the huge suite, only Su Yanyun was left alone. Rong Linyi met Rong Xuelong who had hurried out on the way: "It''s awful, I overslept by accident. I won''t wake up unless Mom calls." Rong Linyi''s contemptuous eyes pierced her: "Are you a pig?" "I''m Sister Pig!" Although Rong Xuelong was a bit sad, she still had a good mind. The two sisters and brothers come and go, scolding all the way to the agreed place. A luxurious meeting room on the cruise ship. As soon as Rong Xuelong stepped in, she saw An Mingchen in a wheelchair. "Hello, from home." Rong Xuelong said hello carelessly, thinking that it was not the first time everyone met. An Mingchen looked at Rong Xuelong from the beginning to the end with his deep gaze. There was a sentence that made Rong Xuelong go wild: "Do we know each other?" Rong Xuelong...I knock your mother! Who threatened to throw my old lady into the sea with gasoline cans last time? "This is my granddaughter, who we just mentioned, Jiang Chengwei''s legal wife." Grandpa Rong gave a dry cough. An Mingchen''s attitude is so arrogant that the old man wants to hit someone: "Since he is named Jiang, what does it have to do with our settlement?" "Jiang Chengwei''s mother is An Bufang," Madam Rong couldn''t help being irritable when she saw her father, and hurriedly took over the diplomatic baton. "She gave up Jiang Chengwei''s custody rights since she was a child, and now she has no right to interfere with his marriage. I¡¯ve already explained one point just now. So, can An Bufang give up disturbing my daughter and also give up disturbing her happiness?" An Mingchen''s gaze fell on Rong Xuelong''s face again. After a while, he suddenly curled his lips and showed a pleasing smile: "Daughter and mother are just as beautiful." Everyone in the Rong family: "..." What is the answer from the bull''s head to Mazui? Rong Xuelong: "?" Should I feel honored? Should my mother feel honored again? "It''s a pity," An Mingchen sighed and raised his head, "Ling Mei looks quite in line with my aesthetics. If she hadn''t been married and married, I would have a more suitable solution." Rong Xuelong...want to curse. Miss Ben does not want to know what your solution is! "Okay," An Mingchen seemed to feel Rong Xuelong''s irritable emotions, and An Mingchen gave in unexpectedly very well. "You want me to act as the Patriarch and order An Bufang not to interfere with this lady and her from now on A happy life for a husband¡ªin other words, where is the wife, where is the husband? Was locked up by An Bufang?" Mrs. Rong has no doubt that the list of people who want to sell An Mingchen''s life must be as thick as the company''s yellow pages. "My son-in-law went to the border troops, Mr. An, you know, we are at the junction of country Z and country I..." "Ah, I know, it''s really easy and short-lived job." An Mingchen''s mouth curled up with a soft smile, but it looked like a curse, "Miss Rong, are you sure your husband is still alive?" "My husband must be alive," Rong Xuelong said while pulling up his sleeves, "but I''m not sure if you can live." Chapter 790： He is teasing you, cant you tell? If you don''t agree, you will hit someone. This is the style of sister! The people behind An Mingchen immediately made a gesture of martial law to prevent Rong Xuelong from making any unexpected actions. But An Mingchen waved his hand indifferently: "It''s okay, she can''t get any splashes." Rong Xuelong almost roared: "A kind of surnamed Ann will be singled out, I want to play your mind!" Rong Linyi and Madam Rong shot at almost the same time, stopping the irritable Rong Xuelong. No one has discovered any other skills of An Mingchen, but the ability to provoke others is first-class. "Very funny woman, you must have frequent domestic violence with your husband, right?" An Mingchen smiled happily. "My husband is very good, I don''t need to do it!" Rong Xuelong was furious, like a lioness locked in a cage. "Ah, he is really afraid that you are terribly scared. No wonder he would rather hide to the border and be a short-lived ghost." An Mingchen suddenly realized. Rong Xuelong still yelled, Madam Rong wisely grabbed a piece of cheesecake from the table and stuffed it into Rong Xuelong''s mouth. "He is teasing you, can''t you tell?" She warned Rong Xuelong in a low voice, "Don''t be walked around by him like a fool." "I... um... oh... I know..." Rong Xuelong swallowed the cake with difficulty, angrily, "I just... don''t want to endure..." What''s the matter with the recent increase in the grumpiness index? "An Bufang...is it okay?" Madam Rong looked at An Mingchen seriously. "Madam, I admire you very much." An Mingchen had a faint smile on his face, and he felt more and more like he was wearing a mask, "So I will find someone to bring An Bufang over and let her respond. There is a commitment." He suddenly became so sensible, which surprised everyone present. Father Rong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This An Mingchen is not so difficult to deal with as rumored. "Isn''t there another thing? What is it?" An Mingchen asked Father Rong politely. Facing his elders, he finally had to converge a little. "It''s also about marriage," Grandpa Rong said frankly, "it''s about my grandson, Rong Linyi." "Rong Linyi is--" An Mingchen glanced over. Rong Linyi swears that An Mingchen is definitely the cheapest person he knows. none of them. Compared with him, Jiang Chengxi can be regarded as kind and honest. It was not the first time they met. Last time Rong Xuelong disappeared, the Rong family suspected that An Bufang had kidnapped her. Rong Linyi and An Mingchen met once. At that time, he was in the same manner. This man has a face that is more delicate than a woman and smiles softly and kindly, but every word he says, his attitude every minute and every second, all show his arrogance and contempt. In his eyes, other people are probably fools. He uses an IQ that completely surpasses others and overlooks everyone. Make a "compassionate" mockery like a god. Rong Linyi did not answer An Mingchen''s inquiry. He looked at him coldly, with frost in his eyes. An Mingchen seemed to be stunned by Rong Linyi''s gaze for a second, and then, his eyes became a little deep. "Isn''t it the first time we met?" His words can be heard as an active concession, but his next words are full of inquiry, "Yi Shao, why use such hostile eyes look at me?" As soon as he said this, everyone present involuntarily turned their eyes to Rong Linyi... Chapter 791： Life after life... take a detour Rong Linyi withdrew his eyes unhurriedly. "An Shao''s eyes should not be so good," he replied coldly, "I think people have always looked like this." This skill of telling lies with his eyes open caused Rong Xuelong to almost give her brother a thumbs up. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Rong Linyi''s eye knives are sharp enough to make An Mingchen alive. Phew, no wonder... Rong Xuelong sighed. My brother has a strong acid physique, can you remember An Mingchen? You should know that before Su Yanyun regained her cognition, she was very interested in An Mingchen. Fortunately, I licked his face before! Rong Xuelong can''t wait to cut off her tongue now! "What did Mr. Rong say?" An Mingchen wisely avoided Rong Linyi''s gaze, and turned to ask Mr. Rong instead. Mr. Rong sighed before saying anything first. "It''s true, Mr. An, this matter is actually very simple. I think you know the grievances between our Rong family and An Jia." "I don''t know." An Mingchen interrupted Father Rong. "The grievances of the previous generation have nothing to do with me." It was obviously shameless, so he spoke frankly. His attitude reminded Mr. Rong that more than ten years ago, Miss An Jia said the same words without any psychological burden. Ah! The people who make their homes are really shameless and cunning! "Since Mr. An is not clear about everything in the past, then this matter is easy to handle." Grandpa Rong''s eyes were a little cold, "You are living in a family with an offshoot of the family member who accidentally ends up with Lin Yi. For our husband and wife, our Rong family has no intention of marrying An Jia, and we hope that you will be the master, let An Jia and my grandson and daughter-in-law sever all relations, so that she can be at ease to be our Rong Family. "You let me take care of it." An Mingchen put his fingers on his face again. "We settled down and lost a girl? When we grew up, we married Rong Linyi? Now you have discovered her identity, so you want her to sever relationship with Anjia. I will issue this statement?" "Mr. An, your understanding is first-rate!" Rong Xuelong gave a thumbs up and slapped two palms. To say that there is no sarcasm is false. "Heh..." An Mingchen laughed, "So today, Mr. Rong, you told me to come over, just to stay out of touch with our Anjia?" "Mr. An''s sentence is wrong." Rong Xuelong finally caught the opportunity for revenge. "What we want is that, for life and life, we will both take a detour." An Mingchen''s face finally cooled for the first time. "Ms. Rong''s words are also wrong. We have a deep connection with the Rong family. I heard that my aunt and Mrs. Rong are handkerchiefs. Now our generation is married. If it weren''t for this relationship, I would also I won¡¯t send such a big gift to this cruise ship." None of the Rong family answered. Even if An Mingchen said the same thing. But no one has forgotten that the disaster that almost destroyed the big house more than ten years ago. Who knows if An Mingchen came here with the same purpose? Who knows if he will also bring another catastrophe to the Rong family? "It''s really sad," An Mingchen shook his head regretfully in the silence, "Originally, I sincerely regarded Mr. Rong Linyi as my prospective brother-in-law." Chapter 792： You are like a grateful person Brother-in-law? The audience was shocked. Does An Mingchen know what he is talking about? "Mr. An, my brother is already married. Do you want your sister to be a junior or a side house?" Rong Xuelong sneered unceremoniously, "It''s a pity that our Rong family didn''t accept the customs of juniors!" An Mingchen didn''t seem to be irritated by Rong Xuelong''s words. He showed the kind of self-confidence he had when he first met her, "My family Zhengzheng doesn''t care that Mr. Rong Linyi is a married person. As long as he is serious about divorcing, she can see him. It''s an honor for your family." "Ahhh!" Rong Xuelong was about to roll up her sleeves again, "Whether you are true or not, if you dare to hit my Yan Yun with your idea, I want her to come in vertically and go out horizontally!" She did not notice. When An Mingchen uttered the word "Zheng Zheng" for the first time, Rong Linyi''s expression changed in an instant. It was a pale mixed with shock, disbelief, rejection, but expectation. Zhengzheng... Is it the Zhengzheng mentioned by Jiang Chengxi? "Which Zhengzheng?" When he reacted, he had already asked. An Mingchen was very satisfied with his reaction. "Of course it is my sister, An Mingzheng." He ignored the shock of the people around him, and only said to Rong Linyi, "She told me the story of your childhood, and she painted you her exclusive on the wall. The coat of arms guides you who have lost the light to find her. A beautiful fairy tale. Therefore, I can ignore your marriage history. After all, Mr. Rong Linyi looks like a person who knows how to be grateful." Rong Linyi''s complexion gradually recovered as usual. It''s really that Zhengzheng... She turned out to be An Mingchen''s sister. Is the entanglement between the Rong family and An family really getting more and more confused? "I want to see her." He said calmly. He once suspected that Zhengzheng is Su Yanyun, but now it seems that this girl is someone else... "A wise request." An Mingchen snapped his fingers, and he immediately ordered his subordinates, "Call Zhengzheng over..." An Mingzheng will soon arrive. Not only Rong Linyi, but even Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong are full of curiosity. Jiang Yilin is a fake. They knew that the girl was someone else, but the identity of that girl has always been a mystery. The door of the meeting room slowly opened, and the girl in a light blue dress stood upright, with a delicate smile on her delicate face. An Mingchen stretched out his hand: "Guy Zhengzheng, come here." However, everyone in the Rong family suddenly changed their expressions. "Why are you again!" Rong Xuelong already shouted, "Why are you a fake again!" "An Mingzheng" was obviously taken aback, acted like a frightened deer, pounced on An Mingchen, and hid behind him: "Brother..." "Miss Rong, you scared my sister," An Mingchen said with a gloomy expression, "Zheng Zheng is very courageous." "Little? Ha, what are you talking about?" Rong Xuelong seemed to hear some big joke, "She even dared to pretend to be your sister, even her own mother dared to kill, she is timid, that murderer The courage is very small!" "Sister Xuelong, I know you have a deep misunderstanding of me, but I can explain it all..." "An Mingzheng" said weakly, but his eyes were fixed on Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi''s face... also very bad. If he changed to the past, he might believe that the woman in front of him was the little girl he used to be. But after Jiang Chengxi clearly admitted that the little girl back then had someone else, he already knew what kind of liar the woman in front of him was... Jiang Yilin, really can only kill Xiaoqiang. "Did you stole Jiang Chengxi''s cross-stitch embroidered with the word Zhengzheng?" He had already guessed the whole story. ==== There is not a single word of the manuscript...Looking at the days approaching day by day, it will be cold and cold... Chapter 793： The real Zhengzheng has others "Yi, you, what are you talking about..." Jiang Yilin didn''t expect that Rong Linyi''s first sentence could reveal the whole truth. "Shameless thief!" Although Rong Xuelong didn''t know what cross-stitch was, she was able to grasp the point of Rong Linyi''s words, "Is there anything you dare not steal! I pretended to be someone else and lied to us when I was young The whole family, steal the feelings of others, and now even steal their identities!" "I don''t have one, I am Zhengzheng..." Jiang Yilin took out her best at pretending to be innocent, and hurriedly defended, "I just lost my memories, but the first time I saw my brother, I just... brother, you Would you believe me, right?" She looked at An Mingchen pitifully. An Mingchen looked at her quietly, his eyes were as gentle as ever. Gentleness is his normal state, it is true to his own people, and it is true to his enemies. So Jiang Yilin couldn''t see what kind of attitude he was. After a while, An Mingchen slowly said, "I, trust you." "Are you an idiot or mentally retarded!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help cursing, "How did you survive with your IQ!" "Mr. An," Rong Linyi looked at An Mingchen coldly, "have you done a genetic test?" "Only stupid people will rely on that kind of thing to confirm blood ties." An Mingchen smiled lightly, "I have my own method of confirmation." But everyone clearly felt the gloom and murderous intent in his eyes. It was as if Rong Linyi had touched his restricted area. "Do you have to call Jiang Chengxi to confront him!" Rong Xuelong felt that Jiang Chengxi was so useful for the first time. "This woman is named Jiang Yilin, Jiang Chengxi''s younger sister." "I know." An Mingchen interrupted Rong Xuelong, "The Jiang family adopted her." "Then do you know that she was originally the daughter of the Su family?" Rong Xuelong asked again. "I know, she was driven out by the Jiang family, and the Su family adopted her." An Mingchen replied fluently. Rong Xuelong wants to pull her hair: "She is a fake, An Mingchen, you idiot!" "Don''t scold my brother!" Jiang Yilin suddenly stood up, "Sister Xuelong, I know you have a prejudice against me, but I am me, and my brother is my brother. Don''t put your opinions on me on your brother." Rong Xuelong couldn''t control the great power of his body. Even if there were so many people here, she wanted to rush forward, grabbed Jiang Yilin''s hair, and gave her some big ears. On shameless white lotus, who can compete with it! Rong Linyi made a gesture to signal Rong Xuelong to stay safe. "Mr. An, I think you may really admit the wrong person. The cross stitch in her hand was stolen from Jiang Chengxi in the air-raid shelter not long ago." Rong Linyi said. "I didn''t!" Jiang Yilin immediately retorted fiercely, "Brother I don''t have anything! That''s my thing!" "Mr. An, it''s true that I was deceived by her." Rong Linyi seemed to have not heard Jiang Yilin''s excuses and treated her like air. "Fifteen years ago, I was in a nursing home. I have been with the real Zhengzheng, but later, Jiang Yilin pretended to be Zhengzheng and deceived me for many years. It was not until recently that Jiang Chengxi told me the truth. The real Zhengzheng was someone else." "No!" Jiang Yilin showed a pathetic look of helplessness, "Brother, this is just a rhetoric after Yi empathizes with me. He doesn''t want to be with me anymore, he wants to abandon me, so he found such an excuse. I was the one who accompanied him when I was young." Chapter 794： Why dont you join our house? "Jiang Yilin, you want a face!" Rong Xuelong scolded, "...oh, I almost forgot, you don''t have a face at all!" "Miss Rong." This time, An Mingchen finally reacted to Rong Xuelong''s words, "If you want to continue speaking, you will lose all my good feelings for you." "Do I want your favor to play football?" Rong Xuelong did not show any weakness, "Who cares about you! If it weren''t for you to give this fake white lotus flower to my brother, I would treat you very little. ?" "Miss Rong looks like I don''t need me to help you fix the bad mother-in-law." An Mingchen''s smile seemed to disappear completely, only a little smile remained in his eyes. The more so, the more you can feel It''s cold to him. The coldness of Rong Linyi will remind you of snowy fields, of sub-zero temperatures, and of inhuman icebergs. But An Mingchen''s coldness makes you think of the abyss, hell, and ghostly ghost. "Are you threatening me? Oh, I''m so scared!" Rong Xuelong deliberately held his shoulders, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. She was born as Miss Rong''s family who is not afraid of everything. Nothing can scare her. I think Jiang Yilin kept her in the air-raid shelter for so many days, and constantly tortured her physically and mentally, without making her frown. How could she really be afraid of An Mingchen. What''s more, the Rong family''s big and small are all present, and the Elizabeth is now the Rong family''s home court. How can her pride allow her to be timid? "Mr. An!" As the oldest and most prestigious elder present, Father Rong has always deliberately not participated in the disputes of the younger generation, but now, he can''t help it, "If your purpose is to deal with our Rong family , Is to destroy the happiness of my grandson¡¯s marriage, then there is no need for us to continue talking." "Heh," An Mingchen chuckled, and did not respond to Father Rong, but asked Yilin Jiang, "Zheng Zheng, such an arrogant family, are you really willing to marry in?" Jiang Yilin looked eager to cry, "Brother, Zheng Zheng only wants to be with Rong Linyi..." "Don''t think about it!" Madam Rong also shouted. "Haha, you can see it, Zhengzheng," An Mingchen squeezed his chin, making a very false worry, "This family does not welcome you at all, and it is impossible to accommodate you¡ª" Rong Xuelong was about to say that An Mingchen was a little self-aware, so he continued, "So, let Rong Linyi join us to settle down." "dream!" This time, Grandpa Rong slapped him directly, and the cups of water jumped up on the small coffee table next to him. "Mr. An, we''re falling apart." Rong Linyi suddenly understood that his grandfather could not forgive An Jia''s feelings. Putting aside the grievances of the past, the arrogant, overbearing, and lofty attitude of the Anan family is enough to be offensive. An Mingchen raised his hand: "Brother-in-law, don''t speak so absolute for the time being." His title to Rong Linyi ignited the opponent''s anger in seconds. The atmosphere, in an instant, reached a point of tension. Even Father Rong, who has always put the overall situation in mind, couldn''t help but turn his face completely. It was Rong Xuelong''s phone that rescued the scene. When the cheerful bell rang, everyone was startled. Surprise appeared in Rong Xuelong''s eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," she took out the phone, the happiness on her face couldn''t hide, "answer the call." Chapter 795： The fate of the two is destined Rong Linyi almost glanced at Rong Xuelong with contempt. Look at her uncomfortable look! Isn''t it just a phone call from Jiang Chengwei, who can be happy like this. Rong Linyi was contemptuous, and Rong Xuelong was nothing more than that... If he took Su Yanyun''s call instead, he would surely be able to be happy and angry... right? Rong Xuelong didn''t care how her brother despised herself, she almost got on the phone in a bounce, and walked outside while talking. "Oh! If you don''t call for a week, have you figured out how to be punished?" Madam Rong looked at Rong Xuelong''s two-to-eighty-thousand-thousand-thousand-eight, she couldn''t help but shook her head slightly, with love and helplessness in her eyes. Stupid daughter, she was so happy that she had to pretend not to care. Only Jiang Chenghui''s kind of firm and understanding man can tolerate her. Rong Xuelong''s voice disappeared outside the door. The atmosphere in the meeting room gradually returned to the hostility and condensation just now. "Miss Rong and her husband have a really good relationship." An Mingchen tapped his chin with his fingertips. "It seems that Jiang Chengwei must be a good man, and he deserves to have the blood of our home." "What do you mean?" Rong Linyi heard the threat. "I mean," An Mingchen asked back softly, "The fate between our home and the Rong family is really destined. Mr. Rong, anyway, you are willing to marry our home girl. It is better to marry the most noble lord. How about the heirs?" Rong Linyi has only one word for An Mingchen being so brazen: "Go!" "The last person who told me to get rid of, do you know how she is now?" An Mingchen tilted her head gracefully. Inexplicably, the temperature in the room becomes cold again... At this time, Mrs. Rong''s phone became a magic weapon for the second rescue. For example, Rong Xuelong''s happy couple ringtones, her ringtones seem old-fashioned and traditional. Mrs. Rong took out the phone and picked it up calmly: "Hello, please tell me..." She didn''t mean to avoid everyone. So in the next second, everyone successfully saw her face changed. "What? What did you say?" Madam Rong said in such a gaffe, "You say it again!...Impossible!" "Eldest daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" Father Rong was also taken aback by Mrs. Rong''s reaction. In his impression, it was no trivial matter that made Madam Rong react so much. Rong Linyi also looked at Mrs. Rong, as if trying to guess from her expression what the event was. I didn''t know what else was said on the phone, but Mr. Yung suddenly hung up the phone, turned around and ran outside. "Xuelong! Xuelong¡ª" she yelled as she ran. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Father Rong cast a suspicious look at Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi was startled, and immediately followed out. Rong Xuelong had long been gone outside, and there was no one in the corridor. "Where did Xuelong go?" Madam Rong asked the bodyguard outside. She was almost clutching each other''s clothes, "Where did you see her go?" The bodyguard was frightened: "Miss... she just answered the phone here, and then went out..." Mrs. Rong ran towards where the bodyguard pointed. Soon, only An Mingchen and others remained in the meeting room. "Check, what accident happened." An Mingchen became interested. "I hope it''s not a major event." Jiang Yilin folded her hands and prayed pretendingly, but in fact she was gloating in her heart, wishing that something major happened to the family. Chapter 796： What are the benefits of petting her It''s best if something big happened to Rong Xuelong. That woman is really disgusting. She was not burned to death in the air-raid shelter last time, and keeping her is a hidden danger... However, Jiang Yilin looked at An Mingchen beside her. The man currently believes in her identity. Although it is difficult for Jiang Yilin to believe, she won his trust only with the pattern she learned from the hospital wall and the cross stitch, which is very unreal... However, during this time, this man''s love for himself is not at all pretentious. What''s more, what benefits can he get if he pampers himself? She is a desperate daughter with nothing. However, when she told An Mingchen that he wanted to be with Rong Linyi, he immediately agreed to match them up for her, even after hearing that Rong Linyi was married, he didn''t care. For Jiang Yilin now, whether she can marry Rong Linyi is not the most important thing. Although she still couldn''t let go of the man in her heart and wanted to be with him, she also knew that there was already a Su Yanyun between them... It''s all Su Yanyun! Jiang Yilin vowed that even if she couldn''t get Rong Linyi again, she would never let Su Yanyun feel better. She wants to retaliate against her, she wants to make her life worse than to die...Use her identity as Miss Anjia to take back everything that originally belonged to her Jiang Yilin! After this, if Rong Linyi still refuses to change his mind... Then she would marry Ying Xiurie? Anyway, she is already An Jia''s eldest lady. The number one identity in the world belongs to her Jiang Yilin. She is the chosen girl, with the luckiest and most powerful destiny. "Boss, we found..." The subordinate leaned down and said something in An Mingchen''s ear. "Really?" An Mingchen raised his eyebrows, "I really got it right." ... "Roman Cloud!" Rong Linyi pushed open the door of the suite. Su Yanyun, who was half lying on the sofa playing games, straightened up immediately, "husband, are you back?" She saw Rong Lin''s uneasy expression in a blink of an eye, "What''s the matter?" "Have sister come over?" Rong Linyi walked over quickly, took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. "No, she has never been here, nor has she ever called." Su Yanyun graciously picked up his clothes and put them up. "What''s wrong?" She felt something serious seemed to have happened. "Something happened to Jiang Chenghui." Rong Linyi looked solemn. "What?" Su Yanyun was shocked, "What happened?" "He took the troops to inspect. He has been missing for five days. The border troops found traces of the conflict in his inspection area." Rong Linyi frowned. "Then what''s wrong with him? Is he injured?" Su Yanyun asked quickly. Rong Linyi shook his head: "I don''t know, there are many corpses at the conflict site, people on both sides have, but he has not been found. In order to prevent the conflict from escalating, this matter is temporarily classified. It''s just that it''s been so long. The family must be notified." "Sister knows that, how is she now? Don''t you know?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but become anxious. She had heard of Rong Xuelong''s feelings for Jiang Chengwei. Every time my elder sister talks with her, sometimes, she is talking about her younger brother Cheng Wei. Now Jiang Chengwei has this kind of thing, with his sister''s character... "We don''t know. She went out after receiving the call. We have other things to deal with. When my mother learned about Jiang Chengshu, she was gone." Rong Linyi helped. Chapter 797： Find her back, I will stay with her Father Rong is not in the mood to negotiate with An Mingchen. When this happened, the Rong family was looking for people everywhere. Rong Linyi ran to Su Yanyun for the first time. He was selfish and wanted to see her on the one hand. On the other hand, he also had a glimmer of hope. Pray that Rong Xuelong would come to Su Yanyun for comfort because of his sadness. However, it is clear that Rong Xuelong is a typical character who reports good news but not bad news. When something happened, she didn''t think about finding anyone to share her pain and worries, but she disappeared without a trace. The cruise ship is so big, if she deliberately wants to hide, she doesn''t know when she can be found. Su Yanyun was silent for a while. Think quietly. Something happened to Chenghui, and her sister disappeared...If you changed it, if it happened to Rong Linyi, under the same circumstances, where would she go and do...what... "I know!" Su Yanyun compared her heart to heart, and suddenly woke up, "I know where my sister has gone!" "Where?" Rong Linyi really didn''t expect the little woman to be so effective at critical moments. "Jiang Chengshu has an accident. With her sister''s character, she will definitely rush to the place of the accident immediately," Su Yanyun raised her fingers, her tone of voice is definitely beyond doubt, "but we are now on a cruise ship, and we have to fly from the high seas to the border, only- ¡ª" "Airport!" Rong Linyi had already jumped up. "Wait!" Su Yanyun hurriedly stopped him, she grabbed her coat from the sofa, "It''s cold outside, don''t forget..." Rong Linyi took the coat and couldn''t help but hurriedly kissed her, "Thank you." His little lady is always so warm-hearted. Su Yanyun wanted to go with Rong Linyi, but thinking that she had a big belly, Rong Linyi was going to look for her sister. She was distracted to take care of herself, so she could only worry about her. "Pay attention to safety." She stood on tiptoe and kissed Rong Linyi''s face like a touch of water. "I found my sister and brought her back. I will accompany her." Cruise on the small airport. The alarm has sounded. "A lady grabbed a helicopter and wanted to take off forcibly!" When Rong Linyi arrived at the scene, he heard such a shocking and unexpected news. "Rong Xuelong!" He rushed over in spite of the danger, "Don''t be impulsive!" He glanced at the sky, it was gloomy and serious, and at a glance, gray clouds piled up on the sky, as if they were about to collapse at any time. He knew that Rong Xuelong had a helicopter driver''s license, but in this weather, taking off on the high seas was simply looking for death. "Xuelong--Xuelong--" Mrs. Rong also rushed over after hearing the news, "Xuelong, come down--" The helicopter''s propeller shattered her voice. Rong Xuelong was expressionless, but the firmness in her eyes was not to be blasphemy. Just as she was about to pull down the joystick to take off, Madam Rong suddenly knelt down in front of the helicopter. She gestured to Rong Xuelong, and her words were all shattered by the air waves, but her expression was helpless in pleading. At this moment, she was just a helpless mother. Rong Xuelong''s hand on the joystick couldn''t help shaking a little. At this moment when she hesitated, Rong Linyi had already climbed up and held her hand. "You are crazy!" He almost punched her. The helicopter that had just lifted off for less than two meters finally landed far away. "Xuelong!" Without waiting for Rong Linyi to take Rong Xuelong down, Madam Rong rushed over, almost crying, "Don''t scare me, you calm down, OK..." Chapter 798： Do you want to go to heaven this weather Rong Xuelong lowered her head and said nothing. It was not as silent as the arrogant and domineering lady in the past. "We understand your mood, but you are indeed too impulsive." Rong Linyi whispered in her ear, "This weather, do you really want to go to heaven?" "I want to go." Rong Xuelong raised her eyes, looking directly at Rong Linyi, "I must go." "We didn''t say that you can''t go there," Madam Rong calmed her emotions, clutching Rong Xuelong''s hand tightly, "but not now, Xuelong, the storm is coming, don''t be capricious, your mother is the only girl... ¡­" Mrs. Rong couldn''t help covering her mouth when she said this. Fortunately, Rong Xueling was not here, and couldn''t hear what she said just now. But Mrs. Rong still stopped the conversation with some taboo. She didn''t say anything, but the circles under her eyes became redder. Rong Xuelong''s lips twitched, and finally seemed to have been touched, calling out in a helpless and sad voice: "Mom¡ª¡ª" "Okay, don''t say anything." Madam Rong tried her best to hold back her tears. She was really frightened by Rong Xuelong''s actions just now. Before getting her news, the worst thing she had thought about was that Rong Xuelong would not think of doing something stupid. At this time, driving a helicopter out of the cruise ship might be only a little better than jumping into the sea to commit suicide. "When the storm passes, we will go to the border immediately regardless of whether the cruise ship returns to Hong Kong or not." Madam Rong held Rong Xuelong''s hand tightly and swore to her, "Don''t worry, Cheng Wei will be fine. He is only temporarily missing. ..." "But that place is no man''s land! He didn''t return to the team, and he denied taking him prisoner there," Rong Xuelong shouted heartbreakingly, "Mom, there are no people in a radius of tens of kilometers. It''s still winter. The wolf has no food, if he is alone..." "Rong Xuelong! You vixen!" Suddenly, An Bufang ran over angrily. She rushed to Rong Xuelong, raised her hand, and slapped her face. At the critical moment, Rong Linyi actually made a move, quickly grabbing An Bufang''s wrist with his eyesight, and pushing her to the rear. "You lost star, vixen!" An Bufang howled and cried, still trying to rush over, "You return my son! You return my son!" "Go away, okay!" Madam Rong couldn''t help being furious. "I haven''t heard anything for 20 years. At this time, I know you have a son?" "What position do you have to speak here?" An Bufang pointed at Mrs. Rong like a shrew, "Who are you? If it weren''t for you to have a daughter so shameless and trick my son to go to such dangerous places, how could he? Could something go wrong? You lose my son! Lose my son!" She said that she was going to fight Mrs. Rong. How could Rong Linyi watch someone bullying his mother in front of him, he shot again and grabbed An Bufang''s arms. An Bufang was like a mad dog, kicking Rong Linyi with his foot up. Before she kicked someone, Mrs. Rong grabbed An Bufang''s hair, pulled her away, raised her hand and opened her bow, and gave her a series of slaps. The strength of his hands and the sound of his slap not only slapped An Bufang, but also opened the eyes of everyone around him. Even Rong Linyi was shocked by the sturdy and decisive Madam Rong. Although the impressed Master Mother is powerful enough, such a market-like beating is really rare. "Wow! Your family joined forces to bully me, a lonely woman." An Bufang seemed to be slapped by Mrs. Rong and took a few steps back. "My Cheng Wei died in vain! Your family was murdered. died!" ==== emmm rest assured that nothing will happen to Chenghui, otherwise I will swallow a fifty-meter big knife live broadcast Chapter 799： This is the best opportunity "Nothing will happen to Chenghui! He won''t die if you die!" Rong Xuelong suddenly drank An Bufang''s ghost cry and howling. "You still have a face to talk, vixen! You killed him! You know how fierce he is now, and you are still arguing for yourself!" An Bufang pointed to Rong Xuelong. "You are the one who killed him!" Madam Rong said angrily. "If you hadn''t used extreme means to force them to separate, Cheng Wei wouldn''t want to be so forced to change!" "You mean that I was the mother who harmed him? I just know that the fox is going to kill him, so I want him to avoid this pit. I am a mother, how could I harm my child!" An Bufang Actually began to wipe tears. Suddenly, she turned and ran towards the crowd, dragging General Jiang, who had already arrived but had not made a sound. "Dad, you come out and say something, do you know if they were behind my marriage, did you send Cheng Wei out, or he took the initiative to go out!" General Jiang''s face was also quite ugly. Jiang Chengshu was his only grandson. In fact, he had to go to the army this time, and to go to such a dangerous place, he did not agree. but¡­¡­ "Okay. Don''t splash around here." Rong Xuelong stood up, "An Bufang, what do you want to do, you might as well just say it." "What do you want to do? I want you to break the relationship with Chenghui! Give him a free body!" "An Bufang!" General Jiang said with a black face, "Is it time to make this matter? There is no news from Cheng Wei until now. You don''t care about his safety, but you are still entangled in his marriage. Don''t tell me. Cheng Wei''s disappearance is related to you." "It has something to do with me?" An Bufang smiled exaggeratedly, "Dad, what are you kidding? I have such a great ability to watch him marry this woman? I just don''t want him to come back because of This woman is just going to commit dangers. I want to take precautions before they happen!" "Go in your dreams!" Rong Xuelong said loudly, "It is absolutely impossible for Cheng Wei and I..." When she said this, her legs suddenly softened, and she fell down without warning, unconscious for a moment. ... Su Yanyun waited with trepidation. On the one hand, she was worried about whether something happened to Rong Xuelong. On the other hand, Du Mengmeng had not contacted her for a long time. She said that she would help her arrange a meeting with An Mingchen, but until now she has neither called nor responded to messages. "This time is the best opportunity," she panicked. "If I miss this time, I don''t know when I will have another chance to see the An Family Patriarch..." If Du Mengmeng does not contact her again, she will take the risk and find other ways to meet An Mingchen. While she was anxious, Rong Linyi finally came back. "Sister?" Seeing the pale face of Rong Xuelong surrounded by everyone, Su Yanyun stepped forward without being able to say hello to Rong Linyi. "Are you staying with Yan Yun with us, or go back to your room?" Rong Linyi asked Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong''s expression was a bit sluggish, as if she hadn''t heard Rong Linyi''s words. Rong Linyi turned to Su Yanyun and said, "My sister may not attend the full moon banquet tonight. Are you going to attend or...accompany her?" The full moon banquet is full of mixed mouths and dangers. Rong Linyi doesn''t really want Su Yanyun to appear. She is in labor right away, and it is best to have a peaceful rest. "I will stay with my sister." Su Yanyun was not interested in any full moon banquet either. Chapter 800： Im a mother now "Yan Yun is with you, okay?" Madam Rong asked softly. Rong Xuelong finally had some reaction, and nodded stupidly. She stretched out her hand, supported each other with Su Yanyun, and sat on the sofa. Madam Rong breathed a sigh of relief. "Xuelong, take a good rest," General Jiang came out, looking at Rong Xuelong with concern and affection, "Don''t worry, we will definitely get Cheng Wei back. You don''t have to worry about anything and take care of yourself. " Rong Xuelong still did not respond. She just squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand, her expression was a little dull all the time. "Sister may be tired." Seeing her like this, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but feel distressed secretly. She raised her head and begged a group of people eager to show concern, "Everyone is here, and she can''t cope with it. Let her be quiet." Perhaps others would not listen to Su Yanyun''s words, but as long as Rong Linyi was listening. He acted immediately, and even Madam Rong invited out together. "I want to talk to Yan Yun for a while." As soon as there were few people, Rong Xuelong said naturally, "I''m a little confused, don''t want to see you..." Su Yanyun thought that Rong Linyi would immediately sneer at Rong Xuelong. This is the normal state of their siblings getting along. But Rong Linyi took a breath, and finally swallowed what he wanted to say. "I''m going to prepare for the dinner." He checked his watch. "You will take care of each other tonight. It should be okay? Call me if you have anything to do." "We will be fine." Su Yanyun smiled at Rong Linyi, "husband, don''t worry." She was expecting Du Mengmeng to find herself at this time and arrange her meeting with An Mingchen. This is the best opportunity, isn''t it? Finally, only Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong were left in the room. Before Su Yanyun asked, Rong Xuelong had already squeezed her hand, "Yan Yun." She seemed to be crying, her expression enriched in an instant, "I''m pregnant." "Huh?" Su Yanyun was stunned by Rong Xuelong''s changes and words, and it took two seconds to react, "It''s a good thing to be pregnant...it''s a good thing! Gosh, you are pregnant, do you know?" "I just knew it," Rong Xuelong covered her mouth, her eyes sparkling, as if tears were in her eyes, "I just passed out and was sent to the hospital. Only after the examination did I know that I was pregnant. Yan Yun, I was pregnant with Chengshu''s I''m a child, I''m going to be a mother." "Great! Cheng Wei will be very happy to know this news." If it hadn''t been for a big belly, Su Yanyun would have jumped up and cheered. Rong Xuelong dropped a tear. "It''s okay, elder sister," Su Yanyun softly persuaded her, "Cheng Wei loves you so much, and he will definitely not let himself go wrong. Don''t worry, he will come back anyway." Rong Xuelong''s tears fell one by one. "Actually, when I just heard the news, I really didn''t want to live anymore. I only thought of going to the place where he disappeared, and death with him. But..." She stroked her belly, "This little life, It must be here to save me." "Sister, stop thinking about it," Su Yanyun comforted her, "It''s no wonder that you have been sleepy and have a bad appetite recently. It turns out that you have a baby. You are serious about raising a baby with peace of mind. Your family of three will definitely be together." Rong Xuelong took a deep breath and held back his tears. "Good point! I am a mother now, so I can''t be squeamish anymore!" Su Yanyun: "...Uh...this..." Sister, you don¡¯t seem to be squeamish before, where did you come from again? Chapter 801： Cant watch the bitch "Yanyun, I just felt like I had lived again." Rong Xuelong held Su Yanyun''s hands. "This kind of experience is really strange. I am obviously sad, but I am very happy... By the way, I have other gossip to tell you! Do you remember Jiang Yilin?" At the mention of this name, Su Yanyun suddenly became cold. "Of course I remember." The so-called real daughter of the Su family, because of her existence, caused Su Yanyun to completely lose her "last" relative. "Heh, you probably didn''t know that she was addicted by pretending to be someone else, and she turned into An Mingchen''s sister. Are you ridiculous?" "What?" Su Yanyun was shocked, "An Mingchen''s younger sister..." I don''t know why, when she heard this statement, her heart was beating hard. "She is a fake at all." Rong Xuelong sneered. "An Mingchen is also an idiot. I think he is a selfish idiot. He must know that Jiang Yilin is not his sister at all, but just wants to get her own heart. It''s just consolation, he didn''t even dare to take Jiang Yilin to do the kinship test." "She, Yilin Jiang, how did she pretend to be?" Su Yanyun felt a little difficult to breathe, and the baby in her stomach moved a little uncomfortably. Rong Xuelong needed other things to divert her attention from Jiang Chengzhu''s affairs, so he cracked and told Su Yanyun about Rong Linyi''s childhood in the nursing home. "Jiang Yilin is really addicted by pretending to be someone. She is now a Miss An Jia, and she is still having the dream of marrying Lin Yi." Rong Xuelong was annoyed. "Ran Yun, you can rest assured, our Rong family is impossible from top to bottom. Accept her." "Sister, wait." Su Yanyun seemed to think of something, "I will show you something." She went to the bedroom and found a notebook in her suitcase. Open it and bring it to Rong Xuelong, "You said that the pattern on the wall is the pattern that guided Lin Yi to touch the road, isn''t it like this?" "Why do you have these patterns?" Rong Xuelong was shocked, "That''s it, these... are you painting?" "I..." Su Yanyun poked her cheek with some confusion. "This should be my diary. After reading the date, it should have been drawn during the time when Lin Yi and I were together... So I forgot. I don¡¯t know if this is painted..." Rong Xuelong snapped and closed the diary. "Anyway, Jiang Yilin must be a fake." She thought, "According to Ying Xiurui''s statement, the real Anjia lady has been killed in the flames in the explosion accident. Even if not, it is impossible for the oil barrel to fall into the sea. Survived." Hearing her words, Su Yanyun felt like a needle stick on the top of her head, and it was painful. "By the way, I asked Ying Xiurui to ask, he must know..." Rong Xuelong took out the phone, "I''m not interested in the troubles of Anjia, but I can''t look at Jiang Yilin''s bitch. Ying Xiurui is preparing the dress for the banquet. "Cousin, are you ready?" Ying Fu Yi and Ying Si Cai dressed dazzlingly, came to him together. Ying Fuyi also deliberately wore a small hat, with a small veil under the brim, just to hide her injured face. When Ying Xiurui was about to speak, the phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, his eyes lit up. "I have an appointment." Whether there is an appointment or not, he has already given time to Rong Xuelong. "You two go first, don''t wait for me." Chapter 802： One trick to eat the world With these words, Yingxorui had already walked into the bedroom and answered the phone. "Ms. Rong, your call is really my honor." Ying Xiurui had already heard about Jiang Chengwei. He guessed that Rong Xuelong was looking for herself, maybe he wanted him to help find Jiang Chengwei...If that''s the case, should he help... Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong''s first words surprised him too much. "Xiu Rui, do you know that sister An Mingchen is fake?" ... The restaurant where I met Yingxorui is not too big, but it is elegant, and it is a small restaurant, which is better for private dining. Rong Xuelong took Su Yanyun with him. When she met, she threw out the diary, "Look at what''s on it?" Ying Xiurui carefully identified it, and was shocked immediately: "Where did you get this thing?" Rong Xuelong pulled Su Yanyun out, "It''s in the diary of my sister-in-law..." Ying Xiurui had just focused on Rong Xuelong, only realizing that Su Yanyun was a pregnant woman. Now when she saw her, she was taken aback: "Hello...that...what do you call my sister-in-law?" "My name is Su Yanyun." Su Yanyun nodded to Ying Xiurui. She had just been popularized by Rong Xuelong and knew that Ying Xiurui was the suitor of her sister. "Hello, Yan Yun..." Ying Xiurui politely reached out. Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong slapped his paw, "Called Mrs. Rong Shao!" Rong Xuelong said fiercely, "Also, my brother has opened a vinegar factory and it is on the market. Don''t touch his young wife." Ying Xiurui was amused by Rong Xuelong''s words. It seems that Jiang Chengshu''s incident does not seem to have a big impact on her? "This is your diary. You drew everything on it?" Ying Xiurui erected the diary. He was secretly looking at Su Yanyun. There is also a horrified conjecture gradually forming in my heart... However, Su Yanyun was very hesitant: "I don''t remember, I don''t know... I painted it..." "Let me explain," Rong Xuelong has always been impatient, "I also discussed with Yan Yun on the way here, my brother was very precious to those things left by the girl before, and used a room exclusively for... hey, This matter has to be said from a long time away..." Rong Xuelong took the trouble, and talked again about Rong Linyi''s nursing home and Jiang Yilin''s pretending to be. "That''s the thing. The picture that Yan Yun painted may be the pattern of the room she copied. After all, Yilin Jiang has done this... Yan Yun, I didn''t mean to compare you to that bitch." Ying Xiurui frowned tightly. "Actually, I also think that Jiang Yilin is a fake. But the reason why An Mingchen recognizes her is because she wears An Mingzheng''s cross-stitch nameplate, and the other is that she can draw a unique An Mingzheng''s coat of arms." "Heraldic?" Su Yanyun murmured. "That''s right." Ying Xiurui looked directly into Su Yanyun''s eyes, "The descendants of the main branch of the An family will have their own personal coat of arms when they are born. The coat of arms is exquisite and only the main branch can recognize it. Jiang Yilin The coat of arms can be drawn completely, so An Mingchen believes that she is An Mingzheng." "An Mingchen is he a pig¡ª¡ª" Rong Xuelong couldn''t help cursing, "It''s obviously whether Jiang Yilin learned it secretly. In order to deceive our family Linyi, she did hard work! Ha, in the end we Lin Yi can''t be fooled, she used it to lie to others. It''s really a trick to eat the world!" Chapter 803： You go get a sister to be "Of course An Mingchen is not a pig." Ying Xiurui rubbed his eyebrows, "I guess he also knows that Jiang Yilin is not credible..." "Believe it if you know it''s not credible, what is he?" Rong Xuelong had very big opinions on An Mingchen. "You know that he has always believed that his sister is not dead. In order to maintain this illusion of immortality, he has been deceiving himself in various ways. The appearance of Jiang Yilin is in line with his expectations." Ying Xiurui explained, "She has a sister She has her sister¡¯s cross stitch and her sister¡¯s coat of arms. Of course, she can also pretend to have amnesia. Isn¡¯t all their family members with cognitive impairments anyway?" After he said this, he suddenly stopped. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became... weird. Rong Xuelong was stunned for a second, but in a blink of an eye she seemed to think of something. The two of them cast their silent and powerful gazes at Su Yanyun next to them. Su Yanyun was trembling at the sight: "You, what do you guys see me doing..." "Do you know how to paint this coat of arms?" Rong Xuelong grabbed Su Yanyun, like a little chicken. Su Yanyun is a little fictitious: "Yes...maybe...this, it''s not difficult to practice..." "You still have a family pedigree!" Rong Xuelong wanted to pinch Su Yanyun''s hand sorely, "At least you are not too afraid to do a genetic test! You still have cognitive impairment!" "So, what about that?" Baby Yan Yun was about to be spotted by sister Rong''s eyes. "I said, instead of letting that **** Jiang Yilin be An Mingzheng, you should go! Go and grab the spot of Anjia sister!" Rong Xuelong slapped the table, "Jiang Yilin can pretend, why can''t you? Go! You go now!" Su Yanyun: "Sister, you calm down..." Ying Xiurui heard Su Yanyun''s appeal. He grabbed Rong Xuelong, who was about to ride the rocket. "Wait a minute, let''s take care of it," he adjusted the scene, "Xuelong, you remember that I told you, An Mingzheng, in fact, should have already died, right?" "Yes, you said it. You said An Mingchen told you in person." "So," Ying Xiurui raised the diary in Yang''s hand, "who is the girl who spent time with Rong Linyi in the nursing home?" Rong Xuelong took a deep breath, then patted her forehead with a palm. Is this three years of pregnancy? How could she ignore such an important issue. "According to your description, Jiang Chengxi knew about this girl, right? He liked this girl and was jealous of Rong Linyi, so Jiang Yilin was asked to pretend to deceive Rong Linyi." Ying Xiurui analyzed. Rong Xuelong felt Taotao''s admiration, "Xiu Rui, you are simply the rebirth of Holmes." Ying Xiurui quietly accepted this compliment, "Zheng Zheng¡¯s cross stitch has always been on Jiang Chengxi¡¯s body, but this time it was stolen by Jiang Yilin. I guess he must know who is the real Zheng Zheng... " "Jiang Chengxi..." Rong Xuelong clenched her fist, "That **** Jiang Chengxi knows..." At this moment, Su Yanyun, who had been listening to the melon, felt her mobile phone vibrate. She picked it up and saw Du Mengmeng¡¯s text message: [Are you free now? I might...make an appointment with An Mingchen for you...] ... "Xiu Rui is really infatuated. I heard that Rong Xuelong has a lover, but he still refuses to give up." Ying Si Cai held Ying Fu Yi and laughed, "Hey, but our Ying family, They are all so infatuated, just like you were to Jiang Chengwei, and like I was to An Mingchen..." Ying Fuyi on the side was obviously absent-minded. Chapter 804： You dont like it, i will deal with it "Oh, where are my earrings?" She suddenly touched her ears. At the same time, she had quietly torn off the earrings and hid them in the palm of her hand. "Your earrings? Didn''t you wear them when you came out?" Ying Sicai was surprised. "I really forgot to wear it," Infuyi said bluntly, "No, I want to go back and put it on..." Ying Si Cai was a little reluctant, but still said, "Then I will accompany you..." "No, you don''t need to accompany me!" Ying Fuyi smiled, "You go to the banquet hall first, maybe An Mingchen arrives early, you go early, you can spend more time with him. I just go back by myself." Inscaba looked at Infuyi and said so, she smiled, "Then you go and come quickly." She parted ways with Ying Si Cai, but Ying Fu Yi did not go back. She took out her mobile phone while walking and dialed a phone number. "Miss An, I have some information to tell you," she lowered her voice. "My cousin and Rong Xuelong and a pregnant woman with a big belly just met. I guess it might be related to your identity, that Rong Xuelong , It''s a scourge. She knows your identity and will definitely persuade my cousin to let him expose you. You know that my cousin has a very close relationship with An Mingchen..." "I see." Jiang Yilin on the phone also lowered her voice. She turned around, admiring her dress in the mirror, "Thank you, Miss Ying. I will let Rong Xue to thank you for your information. Long is pretty..." After hanging up the phone, she immediately turned off the servant, took out the eye drops, and dripped desperately into her eyes. "Zhengzheng, are you okay?" An Mingchen waited outside for a long time, but before Jiang Yilin came out, he pushed the door in, and saw Jiang Yilin half kneeling on the ground, her upper body lying on the chair, tears on her face, "Why? Now?" He was a little surprised. "Brother, let''s dissolve the relationship between brother and sister." Jiang Yilin cried and raised her head. "Now everyone says, I am a fake, saying that I lied to you, what is the point of being an Anjia lady like me?" "Everyone?" A dangerous look flashed in An Mingchen''s eyes. "Yeah, for example, Rong Xuelong...she hated me before. When I broke up with Yi, she was the one who made trouble. I heard that she is now also uniting with Ying Xiurui...oooo..." Jiang Yilin "crying", the more sad. "Heh," An Mingchen chuckled, "It''s just Rong Xuelong, it''s no big deal, Zhengzheng doesn''t like her, I will deal with it." Jiang Yilin knew how much An Mingchen loved Zhengzheng. She is so fate that she can pick up her pet sister''s cheap brother everywhere. Only need to fan the flames against An Mingchen for a while, and he will satisfy his wish. "Thank you brother," she said with a smile, "by the way, brother, not only Rong Xuelong ran to chew her tongue, but also Su Yanyun, the woman who snatched Rong Linyi, she also spread rumors everywhere... " "Then prepare two oil drums." An Mingchen said lightly. Before Jiang Yilin was happy, someone knocked on the door outside, "Boss, what you want is here." An Mingchen put down the matter of comforting Jiang Yilin, "You can touch up your makeup, I will wait for you outside..." Seeing him go out, Jiang Yilin immediately changed her face. She dialed Ying Fuyi''s phone and said, "My brother promised to solve Rong Xuelong, and you should take care of your mouth! Don''t say anything. Things that shouldn''t be said..." ...An Mingchen took the information handed over by his men. "Boss," the subordinate''s voice was extremely low, "this is what you want, about the contact between the lady and others and the content of the conversation..." ===== No surprise, brother and sister will meet tomorrow To be honest, I dare not read the comments these days. A big man was forced to be so embarrassed. Do you feel wronged? Chapter 805： If youre not cute, I want to sell cute, Im embarrassed An Mingchen just picked up the information and was about to look at it in detail. There was a sudden explosion outside the door. The whole room seemed to shake. An Mingchen squeezed the information in his hand and ordered the subordinate who took out the gun during the emergency: "Go and see what''s going on." "Boss, cough cough..." The man knocked on the door and came in, coughing violently while holding something in his hand, "Someone suspected of carrying out a biochemical attack on us...cough cough cough..." An Mingchen also smelled a pungent odor, which made people''s throat itchy and uncomfortable, but he could bear it. "Nothing, just a little trick." He said in a normal voice, "It''s not a deadly gas." The man opened the thing in his hand, it was a tablet player, and Du Mengmeng instantly jumped onto the screen. "Hello An Mingchen," Du Mengmeng smiled sweetly on the screen, and even the black-rimmed glasses on her face became less rigid. "You should have guessed it, I was commissioned and I want to lead you. Take the bait, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Why did I avoid the last time you came to see me? Is it because the trap is not strong enough, or is it because you have a bodyguard by your side?" "Want me to make the appointment alone?" An Mingchen asked unconsciously. "That''s right!" Du Mengmeng snapped her fingers, as if she had guessed An Mingchen would answer like this, "Well, I''ll wait for you at this address," She held up a big sign with the room number written on it. "Did you see clearly? I''m waiting for you here, you come alone, don''t take others. Dare to do it? If you dare to come, then I swear, I will give you this life." Du Mengmeng covered his mouth , "I will definitely not run away, surely." "Heh," An Mingchen sneered, "A woman who is not cute at all is desperate to be cute, I really embarrass you." "Boss, look..." the subordinate asked boldly. "Choose two people to come with me," he waved his hand, "follow me, miss, pay attention to her safety." ... Su Yanyun received a new text message from Du Mengmeng. "If everything is true, An Mingzheng is indeed alive," Ying Xiurui''s eyes kept fixed on Su Yanyun. When he first noticed her, he felt familiar. Once certain ideas were confirmed, he became more certain. "How do you know that the young lady is the one who settled down?" he asked Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong scratched her head embarrassedly: "This, how did you know the details? Of course, I finally found out after a kinship test with the people who settled the house, and the other party also said that Yan Yun''s parents were branched. The earliest, it should be me. Mom found it, don''t ask her what evidence she has, she is a very magical person with a keen intuition." "The people who settle the house... mean that An Mingchen also knows the identity of the young lady?" Ying Xiurui asked. "Of course, we also met to discuss this afternoon..." At this point, she stopped talking again. Oops, she almost forgot to hide this matter from Yan Yun and stop her from worrying. Fortunately, Su Yanyun was focused on Du Mengmeng''s text messages, and had no intention of listening to what Rong Xuelong said. "That''s weird." Ying Xiurui couldn''t understand. If An Mingchen knew about Su Yanyun, it would be unreasonable to put a woman who looks and temperament very similar to An Mingzheng, don''t want to run to catch Jiang Yilin''s fake. Besides, Su Yanyun also knows that An Mingzheng''s coat of arms is unique. Chapter 806： Remember, I am not responsible for life and death "Um, I want to go to the bathroom." Su Yanyun finally found an excuse. She didn''t lie, she really wanted to go. This restaurant is small and does not have its own bathroom. To go to the bathroom, one must go out and walk more than ten meters. As soon as Su Yanyun entered, she was pulled to the nearest compartment by one hand. "Mengmeng," Su Yanyun looked around, "Isn''t it here to meet people?" "Of course not!" Du Mengmeng was also pregnant at the moment. She took out a mask and put it on her face, "You go to him at this address and take care of yourself. I will pretend to be you and get away the bodyguards. this is how." "But... but they won''t be fooled?" Su Yanyun felt that she and Du Mengmeng looked nothing like Du Mengmeng. Also, how did this belly come from? "So we need to change clothes." Du Mengmeng pointed to Su Yanyun and pointed to herself, "Come on, Madam, you have to believe in my acting skills, I''m the one who wants to get 50 million in honorary remuneration." Whether others believe it or not, Su Yanyun believes it anyway... When Du Mengmeng took off her clothes, she saw that she had a decent fake belly on her body, which looked like it was made of latex. Really professional... "I will lead them to send you a text message as a signal." Du Mengmeng told Su Yanyun, "Then you can go to see An Mingchen. Remember, I am not responsible for life and death, so you''d better have insurance." "I will call Lin Yi if I encounter something." Su Yanyun was calm, "rest assured, no one will embarrass me, a pregnant woman. No matter how dangerous An Mingchen is, it won''t be inhuman, right?" "It''s hard to tell." Du Mengmeng narrowed his mouth. "If An Mingchen had such a thing as human nature, Jiang Chengxi would have already had it." Employees who do not love black bosses are not good employees. Jiang Chengxi, who was far away in the hospital, couldn''t help but sneezed. Rong Xuelong and Ying Xiurui waited in the restaurant for a long time before they heard from the bodyguard. After saying that Su Yanyun went to the bathroom, she was a little tired, and went back to the room to sleep. "She''s going to give birth, so it''s easy to get tired, understand and understand." Rong Xuelong didn''t have much suspicion, anyway, she would go back to accompany her after a while. In short, when Su Yanyun got the signal, there was really no bodyguard outside. The ghost knew what method Du Mengmeng used, and he was able to fool the group of people. She glanced at the address and route map Du Mengmeng gave herself, and was about to go to the appointment... ... "Boss, there is no one here, but I can be sure that it was the place where the woman took the video." The man turned the room upside down. An Mingchen controlled the wheelchair to slide over, and he pulled out a note from an inconspicuous corner. [You brought someone here. So you can''t see me. ¡¿ It is written on the slip of paper. "The most cunning mouse I have ever encountered." An Mingchen crumpled the note and threw it on the ground. "Boss, then now..." "Go. She''s not here." An Mingchen turned around. Du Mengmeng wants him to go to the meeting alone, as long as there is someone next to him, there is no insight into her true purpose. She is the most cautious and smartest woman he has ever met. If this were not the case, as early as in country Y, she would have been put in a gasoline can. How could he still live to the present and continue to challenge his bottom line? Leaving the room, An Mingchen frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t care about Du Mengmeng''s tricks. This woman was as fragile as hers. Chapter 807： Excuse me, is it Mr. An? He has no reason to play with her at all. If you really want to deal with her, you only need to issue a death order. Naturally, someone will dig out the ground three feet and put her in the oil barrel. Because it''s fun? An Mingchen turned the watch on his hand. "Have you brought out the materials of Zhengzheng?" he asked suddenly. Just now I was about to watch it when I met Du Mengmeng who was playing a trick. My man... dumbfounded. It''s over. Everyone tried to suppress the cough before and completely forgot about it. "Forget it," An Mingchen raised his hand, "It''s okay to go back, it''s not too late." As soon as his voice fell, a woman''s figure suddenly passed by the corner in front of him. An Mingchen''s pupils shrank. The wheelchair has reached its fastest speed. He wanted to follow up, but he made a gesture, "Don''t follow up!" It''s Du Mengmeng! The woman still showed up. She made it clear that she wanted to lead him alone. The subordinates hesitated for a moment, but finally obeyed the order. Watching An Mingchen disappear at the end of the corridor. The woman in front ran very skillfully, always appearing in An Mingchen''s sight, but he couldn''t catch her. Unconsciously, he came to the lower class area. At the end of a corridor, the wicked woman was finally caught. The woman turned her head back, but it was a completely strange face. "Who are you?" An Mingchen grabbed the woman by the collar. Not Du Mengmeng! It''s just that the figure looks alike, and she is wearing her clothes. "I, I don''t know..." The woman panicked, "Someone gave me a sum of money to let me follow this route. I don''t know anything!" An Mingchen''s eyes were as soft as ever, but no one would doubt the cold killing intent in his eyes. After several seconds, he released his hand. "Go!" He threw the woman on the ground. If you think that An Mingchen''s power is as harmless as his appearance, you are quite wrong. The woman was almost torn apart by him. It took a long time before she got up and fled hurriedly. An Mingchen turned around and his eyes fell on the door behind him. This is a blind spot in the lower class area, with only one room at the end. And the door of this room is undoubtedly concealed. This is where Du Mengmeng wants him to come. What will be behind this door? An Mingchen hesitated for a moment, then drove forward, and he took out the gun calmly. The door opened. A young woman with a slightly bloated figure, standing with her back to him, looked down as if playing with her mobile phone. She has thick black hair that hangs straight on her back. An Mingchen remembered that Du Mengmeng had similar black hair, but she always tied it up skillfully. What''s more, her figure should be more slender, not as plump as the woman in front of her. The muzzle touched the woman''s back silently. An Mingchen''s voice was cold: "Who is Du Mengmeng? Why do you want me to come alone?" The woman in front froze, and it took several seconds before she seemed to understand what was holding her back. She immediately asked with some surprise: "Excuse me, is it Mr. An Mingchen''an, I am..." "Don''t move." An Mingchen let go of her gun, preventing her from turning around, "Raise both hands and put them behind her head, yes, that''s it, very good." When he saw the phone in the woman''s hand, he immediately smiled, "Huh? You are texting Du Mengmeng? What did you say?" Chapter 808： I just want to see you The young woman in front answered him in a very crisp and trembling voice, "I, I said I haven''t seen you yet." She put her hands behind her head, but she was still holding her phone tightly. "You want to see me, why?" An Mingchen did not allow her to turn around. "I..." Su Yanyun felt that she was unlucky, and unlucky was inexplicable. She just wanted to see An Mingchen, but she gave such a threatening dismissal before she met him. Wu Wu Meng Mengcheng does not deceive me either! Sure enough, seeing An Mingchen is in danger of life! This guy is inhumane at all, even if he doesn''t know how to pity him, he doesn''t show any mercy to pregnant women. "You urge you to answer honestly," An Mingchen smiled softly and said softly, "Miss, you are very young and your voice is beautiful, so you definitely don''t want to end up in a petrol tank." Su Yanyun was about to cry. "I just want to see you, Mr. Ann, I swear I have absolutely no malice. I just want...I, can I turn around." Su Yanyun asked, she also wanted to ask if she could sit down and talk. At any rate, they are also relatives, so can''t you just take a gun if you don''t agree. An Mingchen did not answer her request. But he suddenly went one step further, without the hand holding the gun, he suddenly moved forward and hugged Su Yanyun''s waist. "Ah!" Su Yanyun was shocked and almost fell onto An Mingchen''s body. And when An Mingchen''s hand touched her belly, he couldn''t help but become visibly stiff. Pregnant? Still a pregnant woman? What the **** is Du Mengmeng doing? He originally wanted to search the opponent''s body to determine if the opponent is dangerous. Unexpectedly, when he stretched out his hand, he touched a big belly. With such a big belly, I didn''t even see it from the back. I only thought that her waist was not too thin... This woman''s figure was a little better. With such a question, he gave up his plan to search up and down. Instead, he opened Su Yanyun''s skirt with his palm down, and touched it directly... He must confirm that she is a real pregnant woman, not a fake belly full of dangerous goods. "Ah! What are you doing!" Su Yanyun couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if his back is pressed by the muzzle, he can''t bear it anymore. As soon as she turned around, she raised her hand and raised her hand towards An Mingchen. An Mingchen didn''t intend to shoot, but his gunman also moved towards Su Yanyun''s handwheel at the same time. At that moment, he saw the woman''s face. Snapped! Su Yanyun did not hit An Mingchen in the face, but the gun was taken out of his hand. Flew to the corner and made a crisp landing sound. "You are sick!" Su Yanyun squeezed her wrist. It hurts! Human flesh and guns are head-to-head. Although they have achieved "victory", they are still painful. An Mingchen did not speak, he stared at Su Yanyun''s face. Those dark eyes had a shuddering sharpness. "You, you..." Su Yanyun was startled by such eyes. Even Rong Linyi didn''t have such a terrible look in her eyes when she knew she didn''t remember herself anymore after she regained her cognition and wanted to regain herself. The look in her eyes...like, as if she was going to tear her up and chew her to eat. "Mr. An, I have no malice, I just want to see you." Su Yanyun explained hurriedly, "I didn''t mean to... to beat you... and..." And my hand hurts too. Chapter 809： Why does the style of painting become so strange "Mr. An, can I send Du Mengmeng a text message?" No matter what the other person says, it is like an iron sculpture, looking at me with that kind of eyes that make my heart hairy. Su Yanyun pleaded pitifully. "I promised her, as long as I see you, I will give her a sum of money." Without waiting for An Mingchen''s permission, Su Yanyun picked up the phone and began to send Du Mengmeng the bank safe password. The message showed that it was sent successfully, and she was also relieved. She put down the phone and tried to smile at An Mingchen. "You give her money and want to see me?" An Mingchen finally recovered from Su Yanyun''s smile. He asked Su Yanyun, his voice was indescribably soft, "How much?" "Um..." Su Yanyun felt that she shouldn''t answer this question, but seeing An Mingchen''s eyes, she answered unconsciously, "50 million." An Mingchen laughed. It''s like being amused by some joke. When he smiled, Su Yanyun was stunned. Damn, this man is too foul! Du Mengmeng had described An Mingchen''s appearance to her beforehand. She told her that An Mingchen was a deadly handicapped, a dead girl with long hair and a weird yin and yang. But she didn''t say that An Mingchen is so good-looking. This long, jet-black hair, coupled with his exquisite features and pale skin, highlights a strange beauty. Especially when he laughed, it was like a pool of clear water under the curtain of night, reflecting the sky full of stars and the bright moon. She was stunned by his smile and did not understand why he laughed. "Do you know why she asked you fifty million?" He seemed to understand Su Yanyun''s thoughts and asked softly. Su Yanyun shook his head. "Because she owes me fifty million, and I have been chasing and killing her." An Mingchen replied happily. "what!" Su Yanyun suddenly felt that she had jumped into a big hole! "Do you know how I am going to play with her after I find her?" An Mingchen asked again, with a penetrating chill in his words. Su Yanyun shook his head, shaking by the way. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t treat you like that." An Mingchen felt her fear and shook her hand. "I just want to tell you that I originally planned to goug her eyes and cut her ears and nose. She fell into the oil barrel and threw it into the sea. There is no need to tie her hands and feet, because I need her to struggle in the oil barrel and feel the last bit of despair..." "She can pay you back!" Su Yanyun was frightened by An Mingchen''s words. She even forgot that she was being held by the other party, and quickly interceded for Du Mengmeng, "She paid you back, don''t hurt her. Mengmeng is a good girl, she is just a little greedy for money, she is not a bad person." "I haven''t finished yet." An Mingchen shook his head. He suddenly changed the subject, "Are you tired from standing like this?" Before Su Yanyun could react, An Mingchen suddenly grabbed her hand and dragged her onto her legs. Su Yanyun... was shocked! What is this operation! Mr. An, you are looking for death, do you know? "Sit down for a while when you''re tired." He said naturally, placing his hands on Su Yanyun''s belly, and his eyes turned dark again, "Which **** who doesn''t want to live, actually made you pregnant?" Su Yanyun... "I, I am a person who marries decently, I... I am a person with a husband..." Why did the style of painting suddenly become so strange? Chapter 810： Get in touch with a unique peach blossom "Without my permission, would you dare to marry?" An Mingchen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and Su Yanyun shuddered with fright. She wanted to struggle to get up. But An Mingchen seemed weak, but his palm had irresistible power. He held her hands on her stomach, which also put a lot of pressure on her. "I understand." He leaned over, touching Su Yanyun''s forehead, "It must be the other party who cheated your trust while you were cognitively impaired." Su Yanyun was shocked: "How did you know... No, it''s not a fraud, it''s..." She relied on her cognitive impairment to rely on others. "I know everything." An Mingchen suddenly raised his hand and touched Su Yanyun''s cheek. At that moment, Su Yanyun saw that his eyes were wet. The man who was threatening just now became so vulnerable in an instant. Looking at his flawless skin with almost no pores at close range, she even saw his throat rolling, seeming to suppress intense emotions. "Mr. An, I am looking for you to..." Su Yanyun quickly wanted to return to the topic. She came to see An Mingchen, but she never thought of such a miraculous development. Besides, if Rong Linyi knew that she was sitting on a man''s legs with a thorn. My god, that''s going to happen! Even if this man''s legs are a decoration, it is absolutely impossible! "Don''t call me Mr. An," An Mingchen suddenly raised his finger to block Su Yanyun''s mouth, "Call me Chenchen, call me like before." Su Yanyun... Damn it! Where did her "good fate" come from? She fell into such a unique peach blossom! What about the domineering young man who killed her with a pistol just now? "I never thought you were still alive," An Mingchen''s voice was very small, like a whisper, and her breath was sprayed onto her face. Tears were soaked in his eyes, but they never flowed down, just like Enclosed with galaxy, "I told others that you are still alive. But Zhengzheng. I lied to them..." His voice was small and fuzzy, so fuzzy that Su Yanyun couldn''t hear what he was talking about. She was just stunned by the sight in front of her. Sure enough, An Mingchen is an extremely dangerous person! He doesn''t play cards according to common sense than anyone she has ever met! She hadn''t figured out yet, An Mingchen had already pinched her face. "You are a lot fatter than you were when you were a kid. You look fatter." He smiled softly, "The longer you are, the more beautiful you are." As he said, he picked up his own hair and grabbed Su Yanyun''s hair easily. The long hair of the two people are intertwined. "Look at our hair, whether our hair quality is exactly the same, everyone can tell, you are my Zhengzheng." He kept playing with their hair, "I can recognize you without identification, only fools need it. I know it in my heart to prove something like that." That''s it! Although Su Yanyun still didn''t know exactly what happened, she was basically certain that An Mingchen would not be able to make any statement to sever her relationship. He looked like he wanted to pack her back to Anjia immediately! She was still worried that An Mingchen fell in love with her, but when she heard the word "identification", she understood that An Mingchen must have recognized her as an Anjia... Moreover, they must have known each other when they were young. "I, I came to you today to ask you to make a statement to sever the relationship." Su Yanyun simply didn''t stop doing it, and said her own demands, "I am married, and I have never been a child. At Ancestral House, I have no relationship with Anjia for a long time." ==== An Mingchen: I have just found my sister who has been lost for many years and we must cut off relations with me. Wait online, hurry! Chapter 811： Change the habit of admitting your sister when you see people As soon as Su Yanyun''s words fell, she felt that her shoulders were clamped. "You, say what you just said again." An Mingchen''s eyes lowered again, and although his voice was still soft, there was a gloomy gloom that made people feel guilty. "I, I said..." Su Yanyun just wanted to repeat what she said just now without fear of death, and she choked. I want to live! "Zheng Zheng, I''ll tell you." An Mingchen clenched her arms, "I thought you were dead, so I don''t know what you have done. If I knew you were still somebody in this world The place is alive, then I will find you no matter what, so that you can follow the path that an Anjia lady should take." "So?" Su Yanyun heard her in the mist. "So, I can assume that you haven''t been married, and the children in your belly are born and belong to our family. You don''t have to worry about divorce. I will help you handle it." "Ah?" Su Yanyun almost yelled, "Why should I divorce? My husband and I are very affectionate, Mr. An..." "Call me Chenchen." "You are so big!" Su Yanyun almost forgot how much she was afraid of this man just now, "Did you make a mistake? I came to you to sever the relationship, but instead you wanted me to divorce. You, you let me go... I love my husband very much, there is something wrong with you..." "Do you love him, does he love you?" An Mingchen asked calmly. "Of course I love it! But what does it matter to you?" Su Yanyun asked angrily. "Of course, take care of my business." An Mingchen squeezed Su Yanyun''s chin, "My brother-in-law, what if he hurts you and bullies you without being under my supervision?" "Who is your brother-in-law?" Su Yanyun akimbo aggressively. "Your current husband," An Mingchen replied leisurely, "Oh, no, it should be called the ex-brother-in-law. Of course, after your divorce, I will examine all the men around you. If he takes care of you enough, I will also Consider letting you remarry." "Fu you big-headed ghost! An Mingchen, did you admit the wrong person?" Su Yanyun finally issued a strong question. "Acknowledgement?" An Mingchen narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Do you think I would confess my own sister by mistake?" Su Yanyun: "..." So what is this called? This is called a younger sister? She couldn''t help but put her hand on An Mingchen''s forehead, "Are you ill, brother?" Didn¡¯t you hear that you recognized a counterfeit not long ago? "Zheng Zheng, listen to me..." "Call me Su Yanyun!" Su Yanyun was impatient. "Heh! Su Yanyun? Who got such a terrible name?" An Mingchen sneered. "Then do you think the naive name Zhengzheng sounds good?" "Of course, I took it!" An Mingchen was justified. Su Yanyun: "Oh! What level of education do you have?" Hey, no, why was she led astray? "I''m here to dissolve the relationship, and you let me go!" She struggled again, "Isn''t your sister that Jiang Yilin? You are now confessing your sister randomly, are you worthy of your blood?" "Before you showed up, of course I thought she could be my sister for a while." An Mingchen held down Su Yanyun again, "Zheng Zheng, I thought you were dead, I always thought that only when I die, It''s possible to actually meet you." He took her hand and said, "Zheng Zheng, I want to go to heaven to accompany you more than once," he buried his face in her palm, "But Zheng Zheng, how can I exchange your life for the family, Put it in the hands of others?" Chapter 812： I will give you the best attribution Su Yanyun... This misunderstanding is really big. "You may have truly admitted the wrong person." Now in her heart, An Mingchen is a poor brother who has lost his sister and is constantly looking for substitutes. I met Jiang Yilin, because she had her sister''s token, so she recognized her as her sister. I met her again, perhaps because... it was obvious what the An family looked like? So you think of her as your sister again? "I am, I won''t admit you wrong." An Mingchen raised his head and looked at Su Yanyun firmly. The persistence and love in his eyes made Su Yanyun''s back numb. "Divorce, come back to me." He squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand tightly, "I will find you the best place to belong." Su Yanyun... Please, who told you that I must divorce to have the best belonging. "I am the best place to belong now!" She really rolled her eyes. Unexpectedly, An Mingchen let out a cold voice: "Is it the best? You said it doesn''t count. I must pass my assessment." Su Yanyun... I want to greet An Mingchen''s family! No, his family also includes her! So she wants to greet his whole family except her! An Mingchen held her hand again and whispered in a low voice: "Zheng Zheng..." At this moment, a woman suddenly shouted from outside the door: "Brother!" Su Yanyun and An Mingchen were both taken aback. The door of the room that had been concealed was kicked open. Jiang Yilin stood at the door, looking at the scenery inside the door with shocked face. In the originally small room, An Mingchen sat in the middle, holding on his lap, unexpectedly...Su Yanyun! "You, you actually seduce my brother!" Jiang Yilin was angry and anxious, pointing at Su Yanyun and cursing, "You shameless vixen, you take away my yi, and you have to take away my brother!" Su Yanyun was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly realized that the woman opposite was Jiang Yilin. The original mood that I wanted to explain disappeared instantly. With a small smile on her face, she stretched out her hand and hung it on An Mingchen''s neck, "Snatch it? It belongs to me, it''s called Snatch? Miss Jiang Yilin, what are you talking about." "Brother..." Jiang Yilin''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, and she turned to An Mingchen for help, "Don''t be fooled by this woman, she is a profligate person, besides Yi, she is still unclear with many men. Not sure, she is best at confusing men..." "Jiang Yilin," An Mingchen slowly said, interrupting Jiang Yilin, "So, your real name is Jiang Yilin..." Jiang Yilin took a step back suddenly. "Brother, what are you talking about..." Her expression was somewhat reluctant, but she still pretended to be at a loss, "Brother, after I was adopted, I was indeed given this name, but you know, I belong to you. Sister, my real name is An Mingzheng." An Mingchen finally let go of Su Yanyun. He slid forward in his wheelchair, and instantly approached Jiang Yilin, pulled her wrist, pulled her down, and then pinched the back of her neck, forcing her to bow her head. "I have always allowed you to call my brother, but never let you call me Chenchen." He leaned closer and looked at Jiang Yilin''s pale face, "Do you know why?" "Why, why..." Jiang Yilin was so crushed by An Mingchen''s momentum that her throat was numb and her pronunciation was difficult. "Because, I know you are a counterfeit." An Mingchen said in Jiang Yilin''s ear, "Anyway, my Zhengzheng is also dead. It''s not bad to raise a substitute and play with the family, isn''t it?" Chapter 813： You don’t look like me at all Jiang Yilin felt her blood flow back. These days she has been in contact with An Mingchen, she knows exactly what kind of demon this man is. He is cruel, cold-blooded, abnormal... But she has always felt very lucky. Such a terrifying and powerful man only favors her, because she is his "Zhengzheng", is of the same blood as him, and heir to the settlement. She always felt that God had a preference for herself, even if she was abandoned by the Jiang family, even if the Su family was down, she still had Miss Anjia to be. Unexpectedly, in just one month, her dream would wake up. An Mingchen told her personally that he just... treated her as a doll and played for a while. "Brother," she smiled far-fetched, "Don''t joke with Zhengzheng, okay? Although Zhengzheng can''t remember what happened before, but Zhengzheng has the cross stitch in his hand, and Zhengzheng can still draw family crests. It." "Look at me," An Mingchen raised his face, his expression was very gentle, but his tone was extraordinarily extravagant, "Is it like a joke?" He squeezed Jiang Yilin''s hand on the back of her neck and added gravity, and she immediately felt that her neck was about to break. "Brother, you, you let go..." Jiang Yilin hurriedly begged for mercy, "Isn''t my brother the one who loves Zhengzheng the most? Didn''t my brother say that as long as Zhengzheng wants it, will my brother give Zhengzheng? Why now my brother... " As she said, tears began to fall without money, and with that pitiful look, it looked like a normal man would have pity. However, An Mingchen is not a normal man. He laughed and smiled softly: "Yes, as long as Zhengzheng wants, Chenchen will satisfy her. But the premise is that it is a real Zhengzheng..." When you pet a toy, you will inevitably give her all the love. But once this toy breaks down, or makes him lose interest...then it will end up just...the same abandonment. "You know?" An Mingchen blew into Jiang Yilin''s nose, "I really liked you before. I have found many girls to be my sisters, but they are only eight years old, and they will be sent by me when they grow up. Go. You are the only woman who is the same age as the real An Mingzheng. Do you know why?" Jiang Yilin did not answer, but of course she knew... Because she had the cross stitch stolen from Jiang Chengxi in her hand, and she also had the coat of arms stolen from the wall of the nursing home. But she always thought that based on these two things, An Mingchen really recognized her as An Mingzheng. She never dreamed that An Mingchen, from beginning to end, would just use her as a stand-in. "Why... why do you treat me like this..." Her tears kept falling, but it was probably for sympathy before, but now she is really sad. "I thought I finally found a home, found happiness, and a brother who loved me, why is all this still fake!" She even roared to An Mingchen. An Mingchen seemed to hear some joke and laughed happily, "It''s very simple, because you don¡¯t look like Zhengzheng at all. Do you look like me, do you look like your mother? You even I don¡¯t even want an An family member." After he said this, Jiang Yilin was completely stunned. After several seconds, she suddenly realized something and cast her eyes on Su Yanyun, who had been watching the show with melon seeds. Looks like An Mingchen...looks like An family... At this moment, she found similar facial features and facial shapes from the faces of the two people, even the occasional expressions and faintly similar temperaments. Chapter 814： My love has always been loan sharks "It''s you--" Her voice sharpened instantly. She seemed crazy and wanted to rush towards Su Yanyun. But An Mingchen turned his hand to the front and pinched her trachea. Jiang Yilin was strangled immediately, leaving her mouth to make a **** ho sound. But that was the case, she also hated Su Yanyun extremely bitterly with eyes that were about to go out of her sockets. It''s her... it''s Su Yanyun... It turned out to be her! It turns out that the real An Ming Zheng is Su Yanyun! She turned out to be the girl who was in the nursing home, and she was also the one who took Rong Linyi and Jiang Chengxi away. And now, she wants to steal the identities of An Mingchen and Miss An Jia! "It''s you..." An Mingchen''s hand loosened a little, and Jiang Yilin squeezed out a bit of resentment, "It''s all you...you took everything from me..." Although I don''t quite understand why Jiang Yilin''s hatred reached this concentration in an instant. But Su Yanyun answered in a leisurely manner: "Miss Jiang, you are clear about something. From beginning to end, you are a fake. Even if I don''t appear now, there will be other girls who are more like An Mingzheng to replace you in the future. Something that doesn''t belong to you, how can you grab a bit?" "If you heard me right, you seemed to scold my Zhengzheng just now?" An Mingchen interjected. Jiang Yilin was taken aback just now, she felt a light flashing before her eyes. Immediately afterwards, a sharp and fiery tingling came from the left eye, and after another second, the left eye seemed to have been hit by a hole, and the intense pain burned like a flame. "Ahhhhhhh!" Jiang Yilin covered her left eye and rolled to the ground. Su Yanyun covered her mouth. She didn''t see too clearly just now, only to see An Mingchen raise her hand in an instant, passing Jiang Yilin''s left eye. She saw blood beads popping out from Jiang Yilin''s fingers. Jiang Yilin screamed as she rolled: "My eyes! My eyes..." "This eye is the interest collected." An Mingchen said leisurely, "You know, my love for counterfeit Zhengzheng has always been usury." The wheelchair drove towards Su Yanyun, An Mingchen took her hand and smiled softly at her: "Are you scared? It doesn''t matter, as my Zhengzheng, you have to be familiar with my style." Su Yanyun swallowed, and shook An Mingchen''s hand away, "No, no, no need to be familiar..." Please, she can''t afford this loan shark! "Stop making trouble, baby," An Mingchen smiled like a spring breeze, "the air here is not good, let''s go out first." It is true that the air is bad. I don''t know how Du Mengmeng chose, but actually chose the lower class as the meeting place. "What should she do?" Su Yanyun looked at Jiang Yilin who was still rolling on the ground. "Someone will come and give her a good home." An Mingchen replied calmly, as if Jiang Yilin on the ground was just a cheap cat and dog. He drove out of the wheelchair, still pulling Su Yanyun with one hand. "Ahhhhh...Su Yanyun...you can''t die, I''m going to kill you...I''m going to kill you..." Jiang Yilin''s screams and curses sounded in the rear, "You took everything from me... Take my Rong Linyi, all my brothers...my Su family...my mother..." "It''s noisy." An Mingchen frowned. He touched his hand to his waist, but he was taken aback after putting it on. His gun... He suddenly remembered that the gun fell in the room. When he saw Su Yanyun just now, he was so excited that he even forgot about it. At this moment, he suddenly felt a life-threatening danger, attacking from the rear. Chapter 815： Gave her hope and ruined hope "Zheng Zheng!" At that moment, An Mingchen suddenly stood up from the wheelchair and pushed Su Yanyun away beside him. Su Yanyun heard the sound of the muffler, which was a little louder than an ordinary muffler, and it was obvious that the original huge gunfire was eliminated. At that moment, many things and questions flashed through her mind. For example, why she could hear the sound? It was the sound of a gun with a silencer. For another example, why can she know that the sound is louder than a normal silencer. Of course, the more important thing is why An Mingchen stood up. Why... I fell to the ground, but it didn''t seem to hurt at all... Until she saw An Mingchen behind her. He fell to the ground with her, his arms circled her body as a buffer and relieved the weight of her fall. "You block the bullet for her!" Jiang Yilin''s frantic voice rang behind, "Why do you block the bullet for her... You all love her so much, and don''t want her life... Why! Why is no one to love me? Su Yanyun watched Jiang Yilin stumble forward, still holding An Mingchen''s gun in her hand. "I want to kill you! I want to kill you brothers and sisters! The **** who took my things, gave me hope and ruined my bitch..." She raised her gun to An Mingchen. An Mingchen grabbed Su Yanyun''s arm and pushed her far away. "Ah..." Su Yanyun shielded her stomach and almost flew. She also slid far away. When she turned around. She saw An Mingchen grabbing the gun in Jiang Yilin''s hand. The barrel of the gun was dead in his stomach. "Run--" An Mingchen looked at Su Yanyun and said this mouth shape. He knows his gun best. Equipped with silencer, first-class stability, full of bullets. Jiang Yilin took these two shots, one on his shoulder and one on his abdomen... Even if he snatched the gun back. She would still pose a threat to Su Yanyun. But he could no longer protect her. Su Yanyun knew that she shouldn''t be so ruthless and shouldn''t take care of herself. But her legs were already running as if not at their disposal. If she stays, she and An Mingchen may both explain... She has to run, and there is a baby in her belly. Not only does she want to protect two little lives, she also has to find rescue... With two chirps, the wall beside him was shattered. Jiang Yilin shot her twice in a row, but luckily missed. And Su Yanyun had already ran over the corner. She seemed to hear Jiang Yilin screaming frantically. While protecting her belly, she ran forward with all her strength. Suddenly, she ran into a man. The man''s eyes were quick and he grabbed her arm: "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yanyun raised her eyes, she saw a man with glasses, gentle, tall and thin, with a very refined appearance. "Help, help..." Then she remembered that she still had a mobile phone on her body. She could call Rong Linyi. She grabbed the man backhand, "Quick! Tell the crew on the ship that there is a life case over there. The woman went crazy and killed someone with a gun." She said, she was about to call Rong Linyi. But just after unlocking the phone, a heavy handkerchief suddenly covered her nose. Su Yanyun heard the sound of the phone falling to the ground. At that time, her eyes were already dark... ... After Jiang Yilin hit all the bullets, Su Yanyun still ran away. Chapter 816： People are about to die, and their words are good She couldn''t control her emotions and screamed. "Why? Why can she still escape!" She turned her gun at An Mingchen on the ground, clasping her gun. The gun had no bullets for a long time, and only a mocking version of the empty sound echoed in the air. Jiang Yilin knelt down. She began to fumble on An Mingchen. She remembered that he had blinded her before, using a blade. There are other weapons hidden in his body. Sure enough, she found the blade at the cuff of An Mingchen''s wrist. There was not even a drop of blood on that sharp knife. One can imagine how fast An Mingchen used to cut her eyes. But at this time, because he had been shot twice, one of which was still fatal in the abdomen, he had lost a lot of blood and had no power to cause any harm to her. Jiang Yilin raised the blade, her only remaining eye was shed with crocodile tears. "Brother, why do you treat me like this? I really treat you as my brother... I thought you were better than Jiang Chengxi, who knows you are more cruel than him. Why, brother, I love you too, I I want to be your sister too..." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry brother, only if you die, I can continue to be my Anjia Miss, I will bury you, I will always remember you..." She said, slashing the blade fiercely towards An Mingchen''s throat. At this moment, a gust of wind flew on the back, a hand hit from behind, grabbed Jiang Yilin''s arm, and one knee pressed her back. After hearing a click, Jiang Yilin screamed again. Her arm with the knife was actually taken off. The intense pain and anger made her feel like a wounded beast. She broke free from the people behind, and bit at him like crazy. The visitor didn''t expect that she had the strength to fight back, was taken aback, and quickly jumped to the rear. "It''s you?" Jiang Yilin recognized the other party. Du Mengmeng... Jiang Chengxi''s chief assistant, an unsmiling, rigid and serious woman. Du Mengmeng almost couldn''t recognize Jiang Yilin. She has a stubborn face, with a sloping head, one eye is high and swollen, and blood is bleeding inside. She knows that this eye is no longer saved. "An Mingchen is dying!" Jiang Yilin didn''t know what she thought of, and shouted at Du Mengmeng, "You must either arrest me or watch him die!" After roaring this sentence, she got up from the ground and ran outside. Du Mengmeng also tumbled and jumped up from the ground. She wanted to catch Jiang Yilin and completely subdue her. But just as he stepped out, his eyes fell on An Mingchen on the ground. "Are you dead?" She knelt down and went to detect An Mingchen''s breath. He still opened his eyes slightly, there was still light in his eyes, and his pupils did not dilate. "If you are not dead, can you tell me the password of your bank account?" Du Mengmeng smoked the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and asked unscrupulously. It is still necessary to benefit future generations." An Mingchen didn''t look at Du Mengmeng. He stared at the ceiling, his lips murmured slightly, as if to say something. Du Mengmeng hurriedly lowered her head to listen to him. "Zhengzheng..." She heard him yell like this. "My Zhengzheng...that is my Zhengzheng..." "Zheng Zheng?" Du Mengmeng was dazed, "Who is that?" === Professional blade collection, collection per ton (escape) Chapter 817： You are dead, no one saved your Zhengzheng "My sister, go... to save her..." An Mingchen said intermittently, "My sister..." Du Mengmeng looked at An Mingchen blankly. He is calling his sister... The rumored Miss Anjia. He was dying, still thinking of his sister. Du Mengmeng sat in front of him, not knowing what he thought of... "Zhengzheng..." An Mingchen was still calling out alone, "Zhengzheng... was locked in by a person..." Du Mengmeng hurriedly dropped his ears to listen. "Where is she locked up?" she asked hastily. "A person... it''s dark... in the oil barrel..." An Mingchen said with difficulty, as blood kept coming out of the corner of his mouth, and the tears in the corner of his eyes slid down together, "She... how cold is she? ...I''m...how scared..." "Hey! Don''t die!" Du Mengmeng was frightened. She didn''t show any mercy to this man before, and she wondered if she could make the last money from him. But now, she was obviously panicked and scared, "Don''t die!" She fumbled, and found an adrenaline and some hemostatic agent from her body. These are all life-saving things she prepared to prevent herself from being caught or hurt by An Mingchen. Unexpectedly, it was actually used on An Mingchen. "Don''t die!" She pierced his heart accurately with a needle. "When you die, no one will save your Zhengzheng. What blood type are you... I still have a blood bag here..." she asked repeatedly, "Please bear with me, I will give you first aid. Take you to the hospital...what about your Zhengzheng when you die? An Mingchen, hello!" ... At the end of February. The cold is still blocking the pace of spring, unwilling to give up the world. The climate at sea is especially harsher. Huge waves and storms swept the high seas, and lightning and thunderstorms split the world into frames of fragmented pictures. The Elizabeth still sailed steadily on the sea. In the warm and lively atmosphere of the banquet hall, guests toasted and talked and laughed and cheered. Compared with the thunderstorm world outside, it was like two time and space. Rong Linyi checked the time, he took out his cell phone and called Rong Xuelong. "Is Yan Yun okay?" he asked. "She''s fine. I just went to see her, but she was sleepy and fell asleep after eating something. In this weather, she fell asleep better to avoid seasickness... well..." Rong Xuelong said, she was Nauseous again. "That''s good, you take care of yourself." Rong Linyi cared about Rong Xuelong, "I will call again later." Since the little woman is sleeping, he shouldn''t call and wake her up. The hull bumped slightly again, but the guests were used to it, and the banquet hall was not affected in any way. Not far away, the second room of the Rong family was holding two twin babies, receiving compliments and blessings from everyone. Rong Linyi''s eyes only faintly fell for a second, then moved away. Two skinny monkey-like children have lived in the yard several times just before their confinement. What''s so strange? His baby will be born too. Two full moon babies, healthy and cute babies, as cute as his little women... Thinking of this, Rong Linyi''s heart was warm, as if he was filled with happiness. "Aren''t you going to the banquet?" Rong Xuelong asked Ying Xiurui in the living room. After receiving a call from Rong Linyi, she went to look at the bedroom again. Su Yanyun was sleeping with her back to her, but she could see the back of her dark head and beautiful hair. Chapter 818： Lin Yi, still the head of the Rong family When Rong Xuelong came back, she brought Su Yanyun a packaged dinner from the restaurant. But she had already fallen asleep at that time, and told her that she had eaten and was a little seasick and wanted to sleep for a while. Considering that Su Yanyun will be due to give birth in a few days, she may be easily sleepy, and the weather tonight is not good, so Rong Xuelong didn''t want to disturb her too much. She returned to the living room and looked at Ying Xiurui who was still staying. "It doesn''t matter if I go to the banquet or not." Ying Xiurui leaned back on the sofa and stretched out her slender legs. "Anyway, someone from the Ying family has passed. Besides, I am not familiar with the people at the banquet." "Aren''t you familiar with An Mingchen?" Rong Xuelong whispered. "Who wants to see him?" Ying Xiurui smiled, "Sterious face all the time, besides, he still brought that fake..." "Hey, you said, Yan Yun would really be..." Rong Xuelong lowered her voice. Ying Xiurui also tried his best to suppress her voice: "Whether it is or not, it is more true than that Jiang Yilin. In other words, you have never doubted that she is the girl your brother met in the nursing home?" Rong Xuelong felt even more skeptical when Ying Xiurui said this. Yes, Rong Linyi has a serious addiction to cleanliness and is only immune to that girl. But when he met Su Yanyun later, he was also immune to her. Su Yanyun''s age, her experience, and her identity are all matching An Mingzheng, and even that girl. "According to this principle, we should all be suspicious," Rong Xuelong whispered, "But, we have two interfering factors, one is Jiang Chengxi, he has not shown the way he knew Su Yanyun before, and It was An Bufang... She was thinking about recognizing Su Yanyun back. She also said that she would take Su Yanyun to see her parents, so we were misled at the beginning, thinking that Su Yanyun was a member of the An family. Besides, you didn''t tell. Pass me, said An Mingchen''s sister is dead?" Ying Xiurui shook his head: "Nothing is absolute, so when Yan Yun sleeps, we will talk to her again. Maybe we can think of a way to let her and An Mingchen do an appraisal?" ... "Guests. Thank you very much for coming to the full moon banquet of our great-grandson of the Rong family, on this sea of...wind and rain." The lights in the banquet hall dimmed, leaving only a bright beam of light on Grandpa Rong. Grandpa Rong is wearing a decent black suit today, holding a glass vigorously, and looks at least ten years younger. The guests laughed in concert, and some clapped incidentally. Mr. Rong looked at the black crowd in the audience with satisfaction, and their smiles whether they were sincere or not. "I know that there have been quite a few strange rumors about our Rongjia recently, which has caused our stock price to be like a roller coaster, thrilling." He continued to laugh, "I also know that many distinguished guests in this room have so much in their hands. Hold the stock of our Rongshi. Don''t worry, today, my old man is giving you money." "Tonight, in addition to a toast to the new generation of our Rong family, we also have a toast to the future of our Rong family." Father Rong said, taking a sip of his glass and continuing. "In the past few years, our Rong family has been in power by the young Patriarch Rong Linyi. What I want to tell you tonight is that Rong Linyi will still be the Patriarch of the Rong Family. After this sea trip is over, he will Will return to..." Chapter 819： Ominous signs Everything was silent at the scene. Everyone''s eyes are concentrated on the old man. Everyone also knew what the old man was going to say, even if he didn''t finish it... The month when the Rong Family''s second room was in charge of Rong''s family has made the group miserable. Coupled with the poor performance of the family business in the stock market, Rong''s does not know how many billion in market value has evaporated. The old man must make a decision to prevent the group from falling again. To hold such a grand banquet at sea, in addition to celebrating the family''s new baby, it is more important to announce good news for the family and solemnly bring back the declining group. Rong Linyi''s return to the group is inevitable. However, these are just the perceptions of the guests, not what the old man finally said... Because, at the last sentence, his expression suddenly stopped, opened his mouth, and what he was about to say turned into a mouthful of blood and sprayed out. After a moment of silence, the entire venue burst open. "Dad!" Madam Rong Er, as if she had been prepared early, jumped up and rushed at the first moment the change happened. "Dad, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" She howled like weeping. Mrs. Rong was also shocked, and she subconsciously cast her gaze on Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi frowned, shook his head slightly, indicating that this matter has nothing to do with him, and then stepped forward. The old man has been carried down. This kind of change happened before the banquet started. It was really not a sign of auspiciousness. For a while, the guests were a bit at a loss, wondering what to do next. Rong Linyi stepped onto the stage, and he wiped the microphone casually to control the scene. "Guests, we are very sorry for the accident. I believe that Grandpa has just worked too hard recently, and it won''t be a major problem. Please also enjoy the guests. We will inform you of Grandpa''s situation as soon as possible. Don''t worry. Tonight is still a dinner to celebrate the new life of our Rong family. Feel free to everyone." What the old man said just now is already obvious. Rong Linyi has returned to the position of Patriarch, and his words are equivalent to the "sacred decree" at this moment. Even if the guests were still a little uneasy, they still decided to wait and see for the time being. Besides, above the vast ocean, at best, he can only go back to his room. After tonight, the cruise ship will return, and when it comes to land, there is nothing to worry about. The atmosphere at the banquet gradually warmed up. Rong Linyi has left... "What did the doctor say?" He walked out of the banquet hall and asked the oncoming Madam Rong. "The wine has been sent for identification. It seems that it contains irritating substances that have harmed the esophagus and the stomach," Mrs. Rong was worried. "They have already called for monitoring..." "Grandpa''s life is not in danger, right?" Rong Linyi asked. "It shouldn''t be right." Madam Rong replied, "The doctor has already rescued it, so it seems that there will be no major problems." The hospital is in the middle of the cruise ship, not too far from the banquet hall. Father Rong was relieved of his breath after the doctor''s emergency rescue. "How could this happen to Dad?" Everyone in the second room of the Rong family was angrily. "Who put something in the wine? Our second room finally held a banquet. This kind of thing happened. Who is so unpredictable?" Although there was no name and surname, it was almost definitely targeted. Chapter 820： Yes, it was my poison At this time, Mrs. Rong began to miss Rong Xuelong a little. Although this girl doesn''t distinguish the occasion and location every time she stuns, she can breathe out a bad breath first. But like her, she still has concerns about identity and education. As for Rong Linyi, he has always liked to hibernate and then give his opponent a fatal blow. Until then, you have to deal with your opponents in fear. "Yes, the person who started it is really unpredictable," Mrs. Rong smiled coldly. "When my father announced that Lin Yi would return to Rong''s house, he suddenly vomited blood. It seems that some people don''t want Lin Yi to be the head of the family again. ." "What do you mean?" Hua Qingmei glared wide, "Could it be that my grandson''s full moon banquet, will I destroy it myself?" "Your grandson is in the blood of the Rong family. There is nothing wrong with this matter, but is Lin Yi the head of the family? Isn''t it still to be determined?" Madam Rong retorted. "The monitoring has been brought up!" Rong Xinming walked out, raising the tablet in his hand, "Look who the **** is the one!" He took out the board, and on the screen, a figure familiar to everyone jumped up. "It''s Jing Hui!" Madam Rong shook her body as if she had received a huge blow. In the ward, the old man had just taken a breath, and almost squirted another blood. "What?" he roared through the ward door. Madam Rong wanted Madam Rong Er to shut up, but it was too late. The old man''s roar came: "You all come in for me!" "Dad, please forgive Jinghui." As soon as Mrs. Rong Er entered, she began to cry in tears. "Jing Hui, this kid is actually very simple in heart. He has always liked his second brother. Maybe it''s because of the past. His second elder brother is unfair, that''s why..." Rong Jinghui was the only one who didn''t go to the hospital because of an accident. From the beginning of the banquet, he always wandered around like a vagrant. At this moment, he was called to the hospital, facing a big family. But it doesn''t matter. "You gave the medicine in the wine?" Old man Rong trembled with anger. Had it not been for the sedative treatment given by the doctor, he would have vomited blood again soon. But even so, he must insist on checking things out... Rong Jinghui continued to look indifferent: "Yes, how about me?" "You..." The old man was going to be angry to heaven. "Jing Hui, why are you doing this! He is your grandfather!" Madam Rong''s face was sad, "Jing Hui, you confess your mistake to grandpa, you quickly tell him you didn''t mean it, you were wrong. You kneel down." "Heh..." Rong Jinghui sneered, "Why should I admit my mistake? Isn''t he still lying here? What I really want, he should have gone to see Wangye Yan long ago." "You, you, you..." Father Rong was so angry that he almost said clearly. "Dad, don''t worry, it''s your own body if you get angry," Mrs. Rong quickly calmed his old man, "I believe that Jing Hui must have his reasons for doing this. He was right. He actually didn''t think about it. I want your life, dad. We should not be preconceived." Rong Jinghui glanced at Madam Rong and snorted slightly. "Auntie is right, so this family, I only respect you." He said, throwing out his cell phone. "Look at what this is!" In the mobile video, there was a sneaky man who put something into a glass of wine after touching the stage. Chapter 821： Let him eat the evil consequences If I remember correctly, the other party put the same glass of wine as Rong Jinghui later did. The old man''s glass of wine was specially prepared, and it was his favorite taste. So, it¡¯s not difficult to recognize, "this is¡­¡­" When the old man saw this scene, he felt more and more confused. "Someone poisoned you, my dear grandfather, I want you to die." Rong Jinghui looked contemptuous, "I learned about this temporarily, and the surveillance only captured the footage of me putting the antidote into the glass later. , As for the previous picture...hehe, of course it was eliminated by someone with a heart." "Of course, the ratio of antidote to poison may not be appropriate, so Grandpa was still slightly injured." He snapped his fingers, "I have asked the doctor to do the test. The test can break down two drugs and prove that what I said is not a lie." "You, since you know that someone has poisoned your grandfather, why don''t you just notify him and let him suffer such harm?" asked Madam Rong Er. Rong Jinghui turned around and looked at his mother steadily. "By doing this, the black hands behind the scenes can show their tails, right?" His eyes were numb and cold, and Madam Rong''s back looked cold. "Besides, Grandpa and I are still in a cold war, what can I say, he I may not believe it, maybe I think I''m making trouble." The last sentence is obviously nonsense. In fact, Rong Jinghui just didn''t want to tell his father, he wanted to teach him a lesson. Didn''t he trust the second room? Didn''t it deprive Rong Linyi and his rights in the group? Just let him take a little bit of his own evil repercussions. "But in this video of you, only the back of the other person was captured." Rong Xinming objected, "Grandpa has suffered again, and we can''t find the murderer!" "What''s so difficult?" Rong Jinghui seemed to have expected that Rong Xinming would raise such an objection. He picked up the phone and swiped the screen, "I went to the monitoring room earlier than anyone else and called the murderer. The scene before entering the bartending room." He raised his phone, "Do you all know this person?" The person in the second room of the Rong family''s face turned white. Madam Rong and Rong Linyi shook their heads obviously. "That''s right, it''s normal for the eldest mother and the second brother not to know each other, because I have only met this person once." Rong Jinghui lightened his tone, and a rare smile suddenly appeared on his face, "It''s unfortunate. I saw him meet my mother." "Jing Hui! Don''t talk nonsense!" Madam Rong didn''t expect that her own son would become a "traitor" one after another. "Second daughter-in-law," Mr. Rong had already guessed something, his face turned dark, "What is going on, I need to explain!" If what Rong Jinghui said is true, in order to prevent the family power from returning to Rong Linyi''s hands, Erfang would not hesitate to do something against him at the banquet. With the potency of the poison, if Rong Jinghui did not carry out "secondary processing", and he could not wait for him to tell Rong Linyi to return to Rong''s house, he would fall to the ground and die. This second room... is so vicious! "Dad!" Madam Rong Er knelt down in an instant, "You really misunderstood me. This person, this person belongs to the family... Before, An Bufang asked me to talk about the identity of Yan Yun, and he was sent. That¡¯s why Jing Hui met. But I swear, other than that, I have never had any contact with him." "If what I said is false, then, let my two grandchildren die immediately!" Madam Rong Er raised her finger. Chapter 822： Fortunately, you are my son "You..." The old man did not expect that Hua Qingmei would actually use her precious grandson to swear a poisonous oath. "Why don''t you swear to kill your second room and your whole family!" he asked angrily. "Dad, I¡¯m not afraid to take this poisonous oath, but today is the day of the baby¡¯s full moon, and I don¡¯t want to say too unlucky. Dad, if we die in the second room, we can let you down, then we will all die. It doesn''t matter." Mrs. Rong Er said while wiping tears. The old man looked at Rong Jinghui with a gloomy look: "That person is really the one who settled down?" Rong Jinghui considered his own words before repliing, "It''s from An Bufang, that''s right." "Haha, Anjia!" The old man gritted his teeth from his throat, "Lin Yi! You immediately contact the Patriarch of Anjia, I want them to give my old man an explanation!" "Good." Rong Linyi replied briefly. He came out to contact An Mingchen''s gap. Mrs. Rong also followed. "You designed the thing?" she asked Rong Linyi in a low voice, "Is it the play you and Jing Hui played together?" "Mom. You look at me too high," Rong Linyi replied lazily, "I just went along for a while, besides, Grandpa''s life was saved by me and Jing Hui." Mrs. Rong shook her head dumbly. "Since you know that An Bufang and Erfang are working together to kill your grandfather, you should also know how to neutralize the medicinal properties...you..." Obviously he could tell the old man to avoid this accident, Rong Linyi still took the risk, let Rong Jinghui add a disproportionate antidote to the wine, which not only saved the father¡¯s life, but also let the matter be exposed, bringing An Bufang and Rong Jia Erfang pushed to the cusp of the storm. "Next, it depends on An Bufang and Erfang dog biting the dog." Rong Linyi said lightly. "Don''t underestimate the second room. Hua Qingmei is not good at other things. This kind of thing is very effective." Madam Rong sneered. "At the beginning, she harmed me repeatedly, but she didn''t keep a handle." "It''s okay," Rong Linyi gave Madam Rong a faint smile, "Given An Mingchen''s cold-bloodedness and the inertia of their family, he would rather sacrifice An Bufang than take the blame for her. Even if he can''t do it. The second room, killing an An Bufang is also pretty good." At least, no one will hinder the marriage of Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengshu. The second room also lost a helper to deal with Su Yanyun. Madam Rong looked at Rong Linyi with admiration and fear: "Fortunately, you are my son." "You want to thank Jing Hui, he is not your son, but he is still willing to help your son." Rong Linyi quipped to Mrs. Rong. That''s right, he had already received the news that Father Rong wanted to give in and let him return to Rong''s house. Of course, if he can know the news, the second room can also get it. The second room finally got the power of the Rong family, how could it be easily handed over. Anyway, everyone is a relative under the same roof, and Rong Linyi''s calculation of Erfang''s next behavior is very accurate. They really joined forces with An Bufang, ready to poison the old man, and at the full moon banquet, the moment he announced the news, the old man fell to the ground. It stands to reason that Rong Linyi can tell the old man the matter and let him prepare in advance. But... why should he be like this? What if the old man doesn''t believe his words, and instead starts to startle him and make Erfang change his plan and bite him back? === December 12 (Double Twelfth) QQ reading and mobile QQ text will be free for one day for a limited time, you can check it out first, and you can watch it for free until that day~~~ Then on the 13th, there was an update... The manuscript was emmmmm, not enough! Chapter 823： What kind of grudges? Or, the old man believed Rong Linyi''s words and avoided the risk in advance, safe and sound. But the anger calculated by the relatives did not fall to the ground as much as he was poisoned, right? Therefore, the most compromised and least effortless method is to let the old man be slightly poisoned, and then arch Erfang and An Bufang to the front of the stage. However, what Rong Linyi didn''t expect was. He found Anjia, but Anjia happened to find him. "We are looking for you! Please search the entire cruise ship immediately!" An Mingchen''s men told Rong Linyi with a serious expression, "Our boss was attacked on the ship. Now it is unknown whether he is alive or dead. It is a woman who killed him. Du Mengmeng." Under the embrace of her men, Jiang Yilin''s eyes were wrapped with gauze, and she looked weak and sad. "Brother... My brother was shot twice by the woman... fell to the ground..." Her only remaining eye was red and the other hand was bandaged. Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on her injury, and then she moved away indifferently. This change far exceeded his expectations. "Du Mengmeng?" Mrs. Rong didn''t expect her father to be victimized, and the Patriarch of the An family was also victimized. Is this also the demon that An Bufang and Erfang did? They have such great abilities? "How could Du Mengmeng kill An Mingchen, they don''t know..." Madam Rong didn''t believe the other party''s rhetoric, let alone Jiang Yilin among the other party''s people. "That''s the truth. This Du Mengmeng owes us fifty million, and the boss has been chasing her. This time she also tried all means to avoid and calculate the owner of the family on the cruise." An Mingchen''s men told Du Mengmeng. There are deep prejudices. Jiang Yilin was blind with one eye and one arm was dislocated, and they had basically believed her statement. That Du Mengmeng must be uneasy and kind. "The cruise ship is so big, do you have a certain range?" Rong Linyi asked. He always felt that things were strange, but he didn''t realize what the strangeness was. The storm on the sea is getting fiercer. This is destined to be a restless night... As a good friend for many years, Yingxorui also learned that something was wrong with An Mingchen in the fastest time. Rong Xuelong, who was with him, also knew about it. "Du Mengmeng? What''s a joke? How could Du Mengmeng killed An Mingchen, what hatred or grievance?" She obviously didn''t believe it, "If Du Mengmeng could kill, she would have killed her stepmother and sister. It''s still a turn to get that An Mingchen who can''t beat any eight poles together?" "No matter what, I have to go over and take a look." Ying Xiurui got up, "I heard that the accident was very serious. The fake daughter lost one eye and dislocated his arm. It is said that Du Mengmeng did it." "Good job!" Rong Xuelong applauded, "Why didn''t Mengmeng kill her?" Ying Xiurui: "..." "I won''t disturb, you should rest early, right... I heard that something happened to your grandpa..." "what?" Rong Xuelong felt that she had to call Su Yanyun up. Something happened to An Mingchen, she can still stay here, it doesn''t matter to her anyway, but if something goes wrong with grandpa... why should she go take a look. "Yan Yun, Yan Yun, are you still sleeping?" She opened the bedroom door and turned on the light, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t wake you up, but something happened, grandpa he...ah!" Hearing Rong Xuelong''s scream, Ying Xiurui immediately rushed into the bedroom. "what happened?" Rong Xuelong grabbed a wig from the bed and looked at the "Su Yanyun" made of pillows of various shapes in the bed. Chapter 824： Apologizing with death cant make up "Roman Cloud¡ª¡ª" Rong Xuelong screamed, "Where did Yan Yun go-my God! Yan Yun!" She was so emotional and flushed that she almost fainted again. Ying Xiurui was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly asked: "Have you seen her after we came back?" "I have seen it!" Rong Xuelong tugged at her hair, "I''ve talked to her, right here!" "I mean, have you seen her face? Have you spoken to her face to face?" Rong Xuelong was stunned. Ying Xiurui walked to the window and opened the window with a crash. The wind and rain outside immediately blew in. He glanced down, then closed the window again and touched the curtains. "What did you find?" Rong Xuelong was shaking now. "People walk through the window." Ying Xiurui inferred, "You touch the curtains. The curtains are completely wet. Just the moment I opened the window, the humidity can''t reach this level. It proves that someone has opened the window for a long time. You ...... Is your Yan Yun a very good person?" "How is it possible? My Yan Yun is soft and cute, not to mention that she has a big belly," Rong Xuelong said with a face, "It''s over, it''s over..." Ying Xiurui looked serious: "That proves that when she went to the bathroom, she was gone." "Ah..." Rong Xuelong''s feet softened and almost fell to the ground. "Since she went to the bathroom, we haven''t seen her again. If you guessed right, the person who came back was not Su Yanyun at all. She lied to you, and then pretended that Su Yanyun was sleeping here and fled through the window. "Ying Xiurui analyzed. "What kind of hatred or resentment!" Rong Xuelong was about to cry, "why all the unfortunate things happened today, why...Cheng Wei, Grandpa, Yan Yun...what is going on?" Seeing her emotional breakdown, Ying Xiurui hurriedly relieved her: "Don''t worry, the matter is not settled, it may not necessarily be something wrong." "What am I going to do?" Rong Xuelong raised her face, already bursting into tears, "I lost Cheng Wei and Yan Yun, what should I do? Even if I apologize for death, I can''t make up for it. ." "You are not wrong, don''t blame yourself," Ying Xiurui felt distressed when she saw her like this. "We must tell Rong Linyi immediately. Don''t worry, no one can do anything to you. I will not let others. Hurt you." Rong Xuelong didn''t listen to Ying Xiurui''s words. Her whole brain exploded and she was in a mess. "I''ll make arrangements, don''t think too much, do you want to sleep first?" Ying Xiurui tried to ask. "No!" Rong Xuelong objected fiercely, "I want to find Yan Yun, I want to find her!" ... At the end of the lower-class cabin, there was only a pile of fresh blood left. "This amount of blood loss..." Rong Jinghui touched his chin, "I''m afraid it''s already dead." The murder and disappearance of An Mingchen successfully resolved the crisis in the second room. The old man very much suspected that this was a bitter trick played by An Jia. He now has 10,000 distrust of the second room, only let Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui come over to find out the truth. Rong Linyi picked up a bullet from the ground. He noticed that there were chaotic bullet marks everywhere in this corridor. "Du Mengmeng was sweeping me with a gun," Jiang Yilin said cryingly, "I ran away desperately...I finally ran away. When I found someone, my brother was gone..." Chapter 825： Exuberant curiosity killed the cat In Rong Linyi''s eyes, there is no frailty that Jiang Yilin deliberately disguised. He looked at her coldly: "Since you have escaped, why don''t you immediately ask someone for help and escape all the way back to the premium cabin?" "I, I were also terrified, I was really terrified," Jiang Yilin squeezed her fist, looked weak and helpless, even deliberately or unconsciously wanted to lean towards Rong Linyi, "Yi, you know, I The most timid..." "Heh, are you timid? A thief who dares to kill his own mother, knows what timidity is?" Rong Jinghui mocked. Jiang Yilin pretended not to hear Rong Jinghui''s words, but cast Chu Chu''s pitiful eyes on Rong Linyi. Unfortunately, Rong Linyi turned a blind eye to her. "You fled all the way back, no one saw it?" He only asked coldly. Jiang Yilin was taken aback. It seems that this problem was completely unexpected. "I, I forgot, I don''t know... I... just escaped all the way..." Of course she would not admit that she found a route and deliberately avoided the crowd. "Shao Yi, we require the entire cruise ship to conduct a large-scale search immediately!" An Mingchen''s men are extremely anxious. "As you can see, our owner''s injuries are very serious. Du Mengmeng must have held him hostage and wanted to escape." Rong Jinghui sneered unceremoniously. "Holding a corpse? Stop kidding!" Rong Linyi raised his hand slightly to prevent the escalation of the contradiction between the two sides. "Contact the captain and release Du Mengmeng''s wanted." He quickly made a decision. Whether An Mingchen is dead or alive, Du Mengmeng must be found. She is the key person in this matter. Only when you find her can you know...what the **** Jiang Yilin lied. "Yi, can I go to find my brother with everyone?" Jiang Yilin pleaded with Rong Linyi. She must also find Du Mengmeng first. Find her, then kill her! Rong Jinghui thought it was funny: "Okay, Jiang Yilin, An Mingchen is not here now, don''t you feel tired if you pretend to be Miss Anjia?" However, he underestimated how thick Jiang Yilin was. She completely ignored Rong Jinghui''s ridicule, and only stared at Rong Linyi affectionately. "Okay." I don''t know what Rong Linyi thought, but he promised. However, when Jiang Yilin was not paying attention, he winked at Rong Jinghui. Keep an eye on this woman... ... Du Mengmeng discovered his wanted warrant when he was about to send An Mingchen to the hospital. Electronic advertising screens were installed in many places on the cruise ship, and at this time, her avatar appeared on the screen in turn. "I''m going! Jiang Yilin, you are really cruel." Du Mengmeng couldn''t help but spit out. Not surprisingly, the entire cruise ship is now looking for her and An Mingchen. She glanced at An Mingchen who was semi-conscious. "Hey, you can prove my innocence, right? You won''t die." An Mingchen squeezed her hand tightly. "Zheng Zheng..." He muttered vaguely, "I''m sorry..." "I am not your Zhengzheng!" Du Mengmeng was going crazy. She was just a little bit overwhelmed with sympathy, and as a result she pulled herself into a big pit. If she knew it, she shouldn''t be curious, because she was worried about Su Yanyun, and ran over to see her meeting with An Mingchen. Curiosity killed the cat. Actually saw Jiang Yilin trying to kill An Mingchen. She shouldn''t try to save An Mingchen, she should take pictures of Jiang Yilin''s murder, and help An Mingchen get revenge. The more I thought about it, the more regretful Du Mengmeng wanted to throw An Mingchen into the sea. Chapter 826： Congratulations, its about to give birth "Yan Yun, Yan Yun, wake up..." There was a voice calling Su Yanyun intermittently, "Yan Yun... are you okay... Yan Yun..." Su Yanyun opened her eyes, and then shuddered. It''s cold. She was lying on the icy deck. It was dark all around, and almost nothing could be seen. She had just dreamed, dreaming that she was shopping in a big shopping mall, and she suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom when she was shopping, and she was looking everywhere. Just when she found it, her belly disappeared again. So she continued shopping, but she didn''t expect to go shopping for a while, and her stomach hurts again. Repeatedly, until she was awakened by this voice. "Where am I?" She sat up blankly and followed the voice and stretched out her hand. She was not tied up, so she was completely free. "Yan Yun, it''s me." The voice was familiar, but Su Yanyun still thought about it for a while. "Yes... Is it He Yueze?" "It''s my rouge cloud." He Yueze''s voice seemed a little weak, "Are you okay?" "I still..." A good word was swallowed by Su Yanyun into her throat, because she obviously felt the pain and contraction in her stomach. "What''s the matter with you?" He Yueze asked concerned. "Nothing," Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief, "What''s wrong with you, where are we?" "We are in the bottom cargo warehouse of the cruise ship." He Yueze smiled bitterly, "Probably...I woke up right here, can you move your hands and feet? Can you help me untie the rope?" During the time He Yueze was talking, Su Yanyun''s stomach hurts for a while. She pressed the pain in her throat, then crawled over, groping to help He Yueze untie the rope. "I''m sorry, Yan Yun," He Yueze muttered to herself in a low voice, "I know that He Xiaoqin is plotting against you, but..." "He Xiaoqin?" Su Yanyun was taken aback, "We are all **** by He Xiaoqin? But..." But she remembered that the moment she lost consciousness, she met a thin man with glasses. "But what?" Suddenly, another woman''s voice rang from the warehouse. "But why is a man kidnapping you?" "He Xiaoqin!" Su Yanyun judged the speaker''s voice almost without hesitation. At the same time, she has untied He Yueze''s rope. With a snap, the whole warehouse lights up. And Su Yanyun had already keenly flashed aside, separated from He Yueze. He Yueze''s hand had already taken off the rope, but he still pretended to be bound. "It''s been a long time, Miss Su." He Xiaoqin walked over slowly, with a disgusting smile on his face, "I''m sorry, my hospitality is a bit rough. After all, this is the end of your life. It¡¯s been a while, why should I make you more comfortable, right?" "What do you want?" Su Yanyun shrank back. It is not that she is timid, but because she is now clearly feeling clear pain, wave after wave, it seems to be getting stronger. "Haha," He Xiaoqin smiled, "Miss Su, I have warned you a long time ago, but you are not willing to listen to me at all. If you are willing to leave Rong Linyi obediently, why bother to this point?" "Actually, when you were in a coma, Shang Qing injected you with oxytocin. If you read it right, you are having a seizure right now? Congratulations, you are about to have a baby." "He Xiaoqin!" He Yueze said angrily, "Can you guys and dogs be shameless?" Chapter 827： The darkest day of life "Shameless? I am shameless. Didn''t my brother know it a long time ago?" He Xiaoqin didn''t care about anything. She opened her hands, "Isn''t my brother going to throw such a shameless me into the sea? I have been forced into a desperado by you, so do you care about shamelessness? She pointed to Su Yanyun, "He Yueze, it''s time to test your friendship with Rong Linyi. Withdraw the report and give me everything in the He family. I can consider letting Su Yanyun and the child in her stomach go." "Otherwise?" He Yueze waited for He Xiaoqin to approach. His hands have been loosened, but his feet are still tied. On the other hand, Su Yanyun, even though her hands and feet were not restrained, her face was pale and her body trembling from time to time, it should be her pain. "Otherwise, did you see the big pond over there?" He Xiaoqin pointed to an artificial pond on the other end. The surroundings of the pond were surrounded by high barriers. "In there, there are sharks for cruise ships. I will give you five minutes to think about it. If you don¡¯t agree, I will throw Su Yanyun and the child in her stomach into the pool to feed the sharks so that they will die. !" He Yueze looked at He Xiaoqin quietly. "Come here and I will tell you my answer." He Xiaoqin was taken aback, as if he didn''t understand why He Yueze wanted her to go. But she still took a step forward subconsciously. Just as she walked into He Yueze''s attack range, He Yueze suddenly fanned the rope in her face... ... Rong Linyi swears that this is the darkest day of his life. The degree of sinisterness and darkness far exceeds that of the day when Su Yanyun disappeared at the top of the mountain. Knowing that Su Yanyun disappeared, he had just spotted Du Mengmeng''s trace. "How could this be?" He almost crushed Rong Xuelong''s shoulders, "You always tell me she is very good!" Seeing that he was not in the right state, Ying Xiurui hurriedly tried to **** Rong Xuelong from his palm. "This matter has my negligence, but Mrs. Zun should have left deliberately!" He explained hurriedly. Rong Linyi turned around, his eyes were red, "What else did you analyze?" "I..." Ying Xiurui was stunned by Rong Linyi''s aura, "I also found out that she can''t disappear alone, she has an alliance." Ying Xiurui delayed the time to inform Rong Linyi just because he checked in advance. He originally wanted to find Su Yanyun as soon as possible to avoid unhappiness between Rong Linyi and Rong Xuelong. However, his greatest ability was to find out that Du Mengmeng was carrying a large bag of things and entered the bathroom next to the restaurant earlier than Su Yanyun. "Who?" Rong Linyi almost crushed his teeth. Ying Xiurui sighed: "Du Mengmeng..." Du Mengmeng again! Rong Linyi finally knew what was strange. Du Mengmeng is Jiang Chengxi''s assistant, but she seems to have something to do with Su Yanyun. The first time they met in the hospital, Du Mengmeng helped Su Yanyun because of the Shi family. At that time, he faintly felt that Du Mengmeng seemed to be "conspiring" against Su Yanyun. He believed that she wanted to make a fortune from Su Yanyun, so he sent her with the money. But now it seems that she is far more than just trying to make a fortune... Yan Yun is a family member, and Du Mengmeng has a relationship with An Mingchen... No, I can''t think about it anymore. Rong Linyi asked him to remain calm and not to guess things in a bad direction. Caring is chaotic, he is too chaotic to think now. Chapter 828： Destined to be only one person alive "It''s impossible for Mengmeng to kill An Mingchen. Why does she have to kill him? Even if she owes him 50 million, she has no reason to go on a cruise to kill people instead of fleeing Zhiyaoyao," Rong Xuelong tried to say her own Thought, "I think she is most likely to be with Yan Yun now..." She just said this when the phone rang. She glanced at the call, and her eyes were instantly relieved with joy, "Mengmeng called!" "Xuelong, do you know what I am wanted for?" Du Mengmeng lowered his voice, "I never killed anyone, do you believe it?" "I believe you, where are you? Is Yan Yun with you?" Rong Xuelong hurriedly asked, "And An Mingchen, how is he?" "An Mingchen... Fortunately, I didn''t die completely." Du Mengmeng glanced at An Mingchen, who was holding one of his hands tightly. "But Yan Yun, didn''t she run away? Jiang Yilin must say I am Murderer, right, she wanted to kill Yan Yun and An Mingchen, Yan Yun ran away, An Mingchen is about to die now. You want to ensure my safety, I will hand him over...and, immediately Jiang Yilin controls..." Rong Xuelong was a horror. "Jiang Yilin!" She immediately turned around, looking for the figure that seemed to be there before, "Jiang Yilin!" I don¡¯t know when, but Jiang Yilin, who had been clamoring to find her brother with everyone before, was completely gone... ... He Xiaoqin was **** and sturdy, and even his mouth was gagged. "I don''t want to hit you." He Yueze grabbed her by the hair, "because I never hit a woman. But Xiaoqin, you and I, are destined to be the only one who can survive on the cruise ship." His eyes were cast to the artificial pond not far away. "Woo..." He Xiaoqin shook her head desperately, with emotions intertwined with fear, pleading and resentment in her eyes. He Yueze grabbed her collar, gritted her teeth, and seemed to be struggling. At this moment, Su Yanyun in the back uttered an uncontrollable cry. He Yueze threw He Xiaoqin on the ground and ran towards Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, how are you?" he asked eagerly. Even if his feelings for her have faded, but he is only concerned about his friend''s wife, his emotions are not false. Su Yanyun sighed deeply, "I, I seem to be hurting more and more...Ah...I...I think I want..." She adjusted her breathing pitifully. "Isn''t it said that it takes a long time to have a child?" He Yueze has no knowledge in this area, he is completely at a loss, "I, I will take you to the hospital, you can bear it, you should not be born right away..." Before he could deal with He Xiaoqin, he immediately helped Su Yanyun up. "Hold it up, I''ll take you to the hospital right away," he said. Su Yanyun''s belly is too big, and it is inconvenient for him to carry her on his back. He can only help her and walk outside. Soon He Yueze discovered that this is not a simple cargo warehouse at the bottom of a cruise ship. Except for the artificial pool over there, there are connected hoppers one after another, like a maze, with no way out. The two finally found a wall with a steel ladder, but Su Yanyun was so painful that he couldn''t climb it. "You step on me, can you step on me to go up?" He Yueze asked Su Yanyun, "I will lift you up." Su Yanyun inhaled, "No, no...me, my belly..." Chapter 829： Cry of newborn The belly is too big. It is very inconvenient to climb such a ladder. Not to mention she is now. "No more...I..." Su Yanyun resisted the wall and slid down slowly, and finally she couldn''t help but cried out. He Yueze was even more panicked than his wife giving birth. He looked around and suddenly saw a familiar sign on the nearby bottom hatch. "Go there!" He suddenly remembered something, "Go, Yan Yun, bear with me again." Kicking open the hatch, he really saw the small yacht. "It''s here. This is a place for storing small yachts." He said with some delight. "Some yachts have radios. Let''s go in first. I''ll try to see if I can get in touch with the cruise ship cockpit." He supported Su Yanyun and finally climbed in. As soon as Su Yanyun entered, she rolled down on the deck. This yacht is very luxurious, there are two upper and lower floors, and there is a small bath on the deck. He Yueze helped Su Yanyun to lie down in the empty small bath, "You take a rest here, I''ll go in and find the radio." Su Yanyun has no strength to answer, all her clothes are soaked with sweat, she wants to control the screaming, but she can''t control it at all. He Yueze was also in a hurry when she heard her constantly screaming pain. He found a few bath towels in the cabin, hurriedly took them out for Su Yanyun, and put them on her indiscriminately. "You will endure, and endure again." He has no experience in this area, and can do nothing except comforting her to endure. Su Yanyun grabbed his hand, "I, I may be giving birth..." She gasped and said, sweat wet her hair and pressed it to her pale face. He Yueze nodded hurriedly: "Okay, what do you need me to do in your life, you say..." "You, you go find the scissors, go..." Su Yanyun told He Yueze. "Okay, I''m going to find the scissors, you wait..." He Yueze jumped into the cabin in a hurry. Because of too much panic, he fell and was about to hit his head, making his eyes black. But he did not dare to delay and got up quickly. It was the first time that Su Yanyun had a baby. She had never thought that she would give birth to a baby under such circumstances. She originally thought she would not understand anything. But when she was about to give birth, she could clearly feel-- Maybe it''s because of being young, or maybe it''s because the months are enough, more likely because of oxytocin. It may take many hours for ordinary people to give birth to a baby. She is about to be born in less than an hour here. At this moment, the intense pain is mixed with the desire to give birth, so that she can''t take care of other things and can only focus all her attention on giving birth. Suddenly, in a daze, she felt that someone had stepped into the yacht, stepped into the bath, and squatted beside her. "Very good, you did a good job." It was a man''s voice, "The effect of oxytocin mixed with anesthetic is really good..." As soon as his voice fell, Su Yanyun felt a moment of relief, as if she suddenly lost some burden on her body. When she was confused, she felt that she should have given birth to a baby. "Born?" It was a woman''s voice, "So fast?" "Well, you hold the child, I cut the umbilical cord." The man said. At this moment, the cry of the newborn child resounded suddenly throughout the bottom cabin. This cry awakened Su Yanyun instantly. Chapter 830： Little pink meat dumplings Su Yanyun, who was still in a daze, suddenly woke up. She raised her hand, grabbed a blanket, and placed it on the man next to her. The man was taken aback, Su Yanyun had reacted quickly, grabbing the scissors in his hand, and poking at him. The man stepped back painfully and fell onto the deck. Su Yanyun saw clearly that the other party was the man she met before she became unconscious. "Who are you¡ª" she screamed angrily, "Give me my baby back!" When she said this, she looked at the woman holding her baby and standing next to it-it was Jiang Yilin! She bandaged one eye and dangled the bandage from the other hand. And a group of pink meatballs was being held in her arms by her intact hand. The meatballs were crying sadly, kicking their calves vigorously. "Baby! My baby!" Su Yanyun resisted the pain that started to break out again, and rushed towards Jiang Yilin. "I will kill her when you come over!" Jiang Yilin lifted the baby to the top of her head. "No...Don''t!" Su Yanyun''s movements stopped. At the same time, another wave of pain began to hit. She covered her belly, and the cry disappeared into her throat. Upon seeing this, Jiang Yilin quickly climbed out of the yacht holding her baby. "You will deliver her again!" She didn''t know where she ran, and snapped what button she pressed. The yacht buzzed, shook, and started sinking. "Shang Qing, you put her second child next, and then climb up!" Jiang Yilin shouted, "Hurry up, I put the boat down!" Put the boat down! Su Yanyun was startled. In this kind of weather, did she put the boat in the sea to kill her? Take away all her babies, and then throw her a pregnant woman who has just given birth into the sea. Jiang Yilin perfectly explained what is the most poisonous woman''s heart. At this time, Su Yanyun remembered that Jiang Yilin could be here safely, what about An Mingchen? Does this mean An Mingchen is dead? I don''t know why, at this moment, sorrow is mixed with pain, filling Su Yanyun''s heart. She didn''t cry because it hurt so much that she was confused. But at this moment, the tears were like broken pearls, falling one by one, clattering on the deck. "Ah..." She could feel that the second baby was being born, and the pain reached its peak again. With her teary eyes hazy, she didn''t know what she was talking about, "Pain...Lin Yi...Chen Chen... ¡­it hurts¡­¡­" Liang Shangqing climbed over and looked at Su Yanyun''s blood-stained skirt. "Hurry up, your second baby is coming out." He said shamelessly. At this moment, He Yueze suddenly jumped out of the cabin, and the rope in his hand wrapped Liang Shangqing''s neck and squeezed hard. "Shang Qing!" Jiang Yilin yelled on her knees, "Quick! Get rid of him!" The yacht entered orbit and began to descend at a constant speed. Jiang Yilin wanted to stop the yacht, and wanted to help Liang Shangqing, but she was afraid of unexpected changes. She had already snatched a baby. She was afraid of greed, and finally lost this one. "She was born! She was born!" Jiang Yilin saw the outline in the skirt. Another loud cry, louder than the first baby crying, came from under Su Yanyun''s skirt. "Shang Qing! Come on! Come on Su Yanyun is born again!" she yelled from above. Liang Shangqing was strangled by He Yueze from behind, almost asphyxiated. He kicked his legs and groped wildly with his hands, and suddenly he touched something cold. ==== Tomorrow after 12 o¡¯clock in the morning, the update will break out. Put down the blade and put it down first. The baby will never be taken away by a bitch, I swea Chapter 831： Looking for mommys granary "Yes! Scissors! That''s scissors!" Jiang Yilin screamed, "Quickly pierce him! Pierce him! Strike him to death and grab the child!" The potential of people at the moment of dying is huge. The desire for life will overcome all natural forces. Liang Shangqing was already unable to move, but at the moment he touched the scissors, he grabbed it in his hand and thrust his backhand towards He Yueze. One knife, another knife, pierced He Yueze''s waist. The blood quickly soaked He Yueze''s clothes. But he still tightened the rope in his hand. Jiang Yilin''s crazy shout came from above her head: "Prick him to death, pierce him to death! Shang Qing, hurry and pierce him..." However, Liang Shangqing''s hand began to twitch mechanically. With a single stroke, his head became worse and worse, and finally he could only pierce in the air. Slowly, it became the last music before death... He Yueze never let go, and from the beginning to the end... he tightly tied the rope. The yacht has been completely lowered. Gradually disappeared into the darkness and slipped into the wheel exit track... The bottom plate in front of Jiang Yilin closed. "Baby...Baby..." In the darkness, Su Yanyun fumbled and picked up the warm, crying little dumpling, "Not afraid of the baby, Mommy is here." She never knew that human resilience can be so strong. She has never been in contact with medical care, but with some knowledge and instincts from previous lessons, she handled the baby''s umbilical cord and wrapped him in a towel. A flash of lightning illuminates the eyes with thunder. Above the sea, the storm is still raging. On the deck of the yacht, Liang Shangqing and He Yueze lie side by side, also silent. The blood stained the deck red. Su Yanyun hugged the baby and fell into the cabin... ... Jiang Yilin hugged the small dumpling and returned the same way with a panic face. "Where is Su Yanyun?" He Xiaoqin finally found the tool and broke the rope on her body. Seeing Jiang Yilin holding her baby back, she walked forward, "You only got a baby?" "I only expected to grab one." Jiang Yilin looked at He Xiaoqin coldly, "As for Su Yanyun, it depends on what God means." "Did you kill her?" He Xiaoqin asked in surprise, but more happy, "What about He Yueze? And didn''t Liang Shangqing come with you?" "They probably won''t survive." Jiang Yilin smiled coldly. She saw that Liang Shangqing was strangled to death by He Yueze alive, and He Yueze, with so many knives, might not be so lucky. "Although it''s a lot of twists and turns tonight, it''s still going well overall." Jiang Yilin sighed and looked at the little dumpling in her arms, "Hey, this eyebrow is really similar to Yi. It is a pity that she is the first One had a daughter, what a son." "What are you going to do?" He Xiaoqin suggested, "Lin Yi will soon find out that Su Yanyun is missing. You have a child with you. It is difficult to justify yourself. And you have been exposed to everyone. It is better to give the child to me. I can continue to hide. Here, when the cruise ship lands, we will meet again." "You''re right." Jiang Yilin hugged the baby in her arms. The little dumpling cried for a while. She seemed tired, sobbed quietly, kept her mouth open, as if looking for her mother''s granary. She handed the baby to He Xiaoqin, "I have to find a place to wash, it won''t work out like this." Chapter 832： This is their baby As Jiang Yilin said, she walked towards the artificial pond. He Xiaoqin looked at her back, not knowing what she thought of, wrapped the baby in a ball, quietly put it aside, and tiptoed up. Jiang Yilin sat next to the artificial pool and reached out to scoop water from it to wash off the blood on her hands. Fresh blood drifted slowly in the pool water. There were a few dark fish shadows on the bottom of the pool, and they began to agitate... He Xiaoqin silently walked behind Jiang Yilin, suddenly shot, and pushed her back. At this moment, Jiang Yilin suddenly hid to the side, grabbed He Xiaoqin''s wrist, and dragged her into the artificial pond. He Xiaoqin fell into the pool in the splash of water. But Jiang Yilin quickly let go and retreated behind. "Ah! Jiang Yilin, you bitch!" He Xiaoqin ate a few bites and cursed while trying to climb ashore, "You actually attacked me!" "I attacked you?" Jiang Yilin smiled, "He Xiaoqin, you are really going to beat you down." "I just came over to see you, why did you push me down the pool?" He Xiaoqin was talking, but desperately trying to climb up. But when her hand just hit the shore, Jiang Yilin suddenly took off her shoes, rushed over, and hit He Xiaoqin''s hand with her heel. "Want to plot against me?" she yelled frantically, "I even dared to kill An Mingchen, what are you? I will get rid of all the people who stand in my way! He Xiaoqin, you think I don''t know what you did A good thing! You were the one who told Mrs. Rong about my disinformation to Xuelong! You caused me to lose my yi!" "I don''t have one, let go!" He Xiaoqin was surprised and scared, "I...ahhhh! Help!" She suddenly screamed in surprise, "Ah! Don''t...don''t bite me, my leg...ahhhh..." The color of the water in the artificial pool suddenly changed with a bang, like blood-colored fireworks blooming. He Xiaoqin opened his eyes wide, still breathing, but there was no way to shout, and no way to grab the edge of the pool. There was another biting force under her body, and she was dragged out of the pool with almost no sound. Jiang Yilin lowered her head and clearly saw the triangular dorsal fins of several big fishes gathered together in the pool, forming a dark flower with He Xiaoqin as the center. The fish tail swayed excitedly, and soon, a pool of blood was stirred out... Jiang Yilin''s complexion did not fluctuate. She was so scared that she couldn''t sleep all night when she did it for the first time. But now, she is used to it. She came back, tidyed up her appearance, picked up the little dumpling on the ground, and walked in the direction of the exit. As Jiang Yilin walked, she planned her words after going out. She pretended to be panicked and started running, crying as she ran, trying to attract the attention of the first person. But she didn''t expect that the first person to come... was Rong Linyi. At that moment, Jiang Yilin''s subconscious action was to hide the baby. But before she could make such a move, her hands were empty, and the baby had been taken away by Rong Linyi. Jiang Yilin panicked for a while, and subconsciously shouted: "No! You can''t take her away! You give me back..." Rong Linyi held the crying baby in his arms. His face was cold: "Where are people? Where are Yanyun people?" The moment he saw the little dumpling, he had almost no doubt that this was his baby. Chapter 833： We will find her But the baby is here, where is Su Yanyun? He controlled the violent factors wandering in his body, suppressed the thinking that was about to collapse with reason, and tried to maintain the last trace of clarity. After a word, she gritted her teeth and asked, "Su Yanyun, where is she?" Why, there is only one baby? "Su Yanyun, Su Yanyun..." Jiang Yilin realized that she couldn''t hide, but she still lied habitually, "I don''t know where she is, I only saw this baby, who was thrown on the ground and cried forever, I I don''t know who owns it, so I hurry up to get out... As soon as she finished saying this, she felt Rong Linyi''s hand flashed before her eyes. In his hand, he held a hunting knife with a toothed blade. A knife instantly split her face in half. Cut her nose, her face, and her only remaining intact eye into meat sauce. "Wow -" Jiang Yilin reacted afterwards, only seeing a red paste in front of her eyes. She rolled to the ground, screaming again with pain. Rong Linyi stomped her head. He held the baby to his chest to prevent her young eyes from seeing such a cruel and **** scene. "I will ask you again, Su Yanyun, where are people?" "Dead¡ª" Jiang Yilin knew that everything was ruined, and she shouted madly, "Hahaha, she is dead! With the child in her belly, she fell into the shark pond! You are past now, maybe it''s okay Find a finger... She''s dead! She''s dead! That woman was completely torn apart by fish!" "Shut up!" Rong Linyi was furious. With only blood in his eyes, he inserted a hunting knife into Jiang Yilin''s mouth. "You shut up!" He has completely lost his mind, "Shut up!" "Lin Yi!" Rong Xuelong, Ying Xiurui and others who came one step later were shocked by the scene before them. Jiang Yilin''s face was **** and bloody, lying on the ground reluctantly, while a hunting knife was inserted in her mouth, and the hilt of the knife was held by Rong Linyi. "Lin Yi, calm down, she is not worth your life..." Rong Xuelong wanted to pull Rong Linyi away, but he was pushed away and almost fell to the ground. "You calm down¡ª" Rong Xuelong was anxious, "Rong Linyi, what''s in your arms? My God... baby, let go! You are going to smother her! Let go, let go ...Lin Yi, relax a little... Yan Yun is fine, you let go of the baby, she won''t breathe...Xiu Rui, please pull him away... be careful..." "Ah! Rong Linyi! Put down the knife! Don''t hurt others by mistake... Calm down..." The scene was in chaos. "Where are you going with your baby? Linyi...Be sober..." Madam Rong''s voice also rang in the bottom cabin, "Linyi, you come back...will you put the baby down..." "We will find Yan Yun, don''t believe Jiang Yilin''s words, Yan Yun must be fine..." "Lin Yi..." I don''t know when the storm on the sea stopped and the huge waves gradually calmed down. God opened his eyes and stared at the world with compassion... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ... The climate on the island is always pleasant. It will rain at night, but it is always sunny during the day. This is a holiday resort, but unfortunately it is always sparsely populated. Su Yanyun finished all the chores on her hands and moved her waist. "Oh my old waist." "Ouch, your old waist~" A tender voice rang behind her, and a small fist hit her waist. Chapter 834： Because mommy is so bad "Whack, whack, whack, just be fine." The immature voice said pretending to be old-fashioned. "Lovely boy," Su Yanyun asked while squinting her eyes with enjoyment, "Are you using a golden fist? Or a silver fist? Or an iron fist?" A small head bent over and made a grimace at Su Yanyun, "This baby is used by Xiaotang brand meat fists." Su Yanyun backhanded and grabbed the fleshy little hand. "Let me take a look. Let me take a look at Xiaotang brand meat fist. It is not fragrant, tender or tender. Can you take it for dinner tonight?" The baby chuckled and shrank his hands, but still couldn''t hold back Mommy, and was finally put on the tip of her nose by Mommy Yanyun and sniffed. "Ah, it''s a salty taste." Yan Yun frowned immediately, staring sternly, "Have you ran to drive the sea again?" "I haven''t," the baby withdrew his hand quietly, and secretly looked at Su Yanyun, "I don''t have any, just a small pile of sand." He held up his little fleshy fingers, "Only a small pile." Before, Su Yanyun didn''t know what she was like every time Rong Linyi caught her making a mistake. I don''t know why he always hugs her and kisses her face every time he "sophistry". Now that she sees the baby like this, she finally understands how it feels. "Huh!" Su Yanyun still pretended to be angry, "How many times have you said that the seaside is dangerous, don''t go alone, you are not obedient. Hurry up and get your little face up and get punished!" The baby was crying, and reluctantly moved his little face over. "Mummy, be careful, don''t get saliva on my face, and don''t leave a red mark. The chief''s little daughter suspected that I had an affair last time..." Su Yanyun was about to catch the baby''s little flesh face and bite. Hearing this sentence, he spit out. "How old are you! You know what an affair is?" She couldn''t help but grabbed the baby''s ear. "Do you still know how to hook up with the chief''s little daughter?" She caught the baby''s face and gnawed! "I don''t want to hook her up either," the baby survived under the strong kiss of mommy, "but she insisted that I peeked at her to take a bath and asked me to be responsible for her..." Su Yanyun stopped her hand: "Did you take a peek?" The baby shook his head desperately: "No, no, my mommy has such a good figure, she has a beautiful white skin after her lordosis. I haven''t even seen it before. Who would look at that black washboard." Su Yanyun was an explosive chestnut, "I didn''t even take a peek. You even know that people are a black washboard! Your dad is so clean and self-conscious, how did you give birth to such a small and unscrupulous son?" The baby rubbed his head that was so painful, and mumbled softly, "Because Mommy is not serious..." "I heard it!" Su Yanyun angrily akimbo, "Your mommy is not old enough to be deaf!" The baby made a grimace at her, and instantly flicked away, "Although you are not old, but you have already started to be verbose, babble babble~~~" He sticks out his tongue and makes a defiant pop. "Bad boy, stop for me!" Su Yanyun drew a stick. "My mommy wants you to eat fried pork with bamboo shoots today!" "Help, dad!" the baby yelled as he ran away, "hurry up and save your baby, Mommy is going to use me to fry meat..." Seeing Xiao Nian Bao ran into a black spot in an instant, Su Yanyun was stunned. Chapter 835： The little devil is also a little bully Whose kind is this baby? Neither she nor Rong Linyi. Not even the second king of the house next door! Yes, there is no doubt that Rong Caitang, who is only five years old, is the little devil and little overlord on this island. When Su Yanyun first saw him smiling at herself, she thought he was a little angel. But when he grew up day by day, with a smile like an angel, and after making all kinds of maddening behaviors, Su Yanyun began to wonder if this child was...gene mutated? She looked up at the sky. Good weather day after day, year after year... Five years have passed since such days. When she woke up from a coma, she found herself here. The people around told her that the owner of the island kindly saved her. As for how to save her, those people didn''t know how to save her. Su Yanyun asked where the yacht went, but no one knew, and asked He Yueze whether he was alive or dead, and the people around him were at a loss. In their description, she was brought back by the island owner from a trip. It was probably too pitiful to see her as a woman with a newly born child. But what kind of yacht, what He Yueze, no one knew at all. Su Yanyun wanted to ask the owner of the island, but was told that she would never see the owner of the island again. She wanted to go back, but was told that there was no way to leave. There was a seaplane on the island, but it belonged to the island owner. The island is isolated from the world. There are hardly any modern things on the island, and supplies are scarce. Not to mention getting in touch with the outside world. There is a primitive tribe on the island with dark-skinned indigenous people living in peace with these outsiders. The owner of the island has circled a piece of land, hiding in it often without people. The periphery is the place where inferior servants like Su Yanyun live, and the monthly living materials will be distributed according to the weight of the work. What Su Yanyun can be sure of is that the owner of the island is a weird person. I heard that she is an older lady with bad health and bad temper. She often likes to abuse the servants around her. Those who served her were tortured to death by her. When she first came, Su Yanyun looked forward to going back every day, and every day looking forward to Rong Linyi''s sudden emergence and take her away. But slowly, she began to give up such illusions and take care of her little baby wholeheartedly. From a little sensible, Xiaotang is smarter and precocious than other children. He knew that he did not have a father, so he would pester Su Yanyun to tell him the story, and he would see through the fabricated story. So he gradually learned that his dad didn''t want Mommy anymore, but because of the bad guy''s design, Mommy and Dad were separated. Dad loves Mommy very much and loves him very much. One day, their family will be reunited. What made Su Yanyun very happy was that Xiaotang did not have any personality defects due to the lack of a father in her growth. On the contrary, he is not as sturdy as a baby who is only a few years old. In terms of black belly and scheming, Xiaotang has perfectly inherited Rong Linyi, and in terms of affinity, he has completely copied Su Yanyun. The children on the island, even if they are a few years older than him, will only look forward to them. Even adult men are always willing to share some of their experiences and stories with him. He is very good at observing words and colors, is very good at pleasing adults, he is born with a talent for making transactions, and can always obtain more abundant supplies for Su Yanyun through some of his own behaved and hard work. Chapter 836： Im fine, baby is fine too When Su Yanyun was sitting by the window and sewing a pair of shorts for Xiaotang, she heard someone calling herself outside. The man here is one of the housekeepers on the island, a man in his early forties named Ankang. Every three months, he will be responsible for purchasing out of the island. Maybe it''s because Xiaotang is so sensible and cute, and can get a little gift from him every time. "Yanyun, where is Xiaotang?" Ankang asked Su Yanyun as soon as he came in. "I''m out to play." Su Yanyun was still holding shorts in her hand, "What are you looking for?" Ankang looked around and lowered his voice, "Xiaotang asked me to bring something back. It took me a lot of effort to get it..." He said, spreading his palms and shook it in front of Su Yanyun. When Su Yanyun saw clearly what was in his palm, her heart jumped wildly. "Go in and say," she whispered. Entering the house, she immediately asked Ankang, "How did you get this kind of things, such as electronic products, isn''t it strictly forbidden to bring them into the island?" The owner of the island is severely disgusted with the world and rejects everything related to modernization. If it hadn''t been for some supplies on the island, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even need a plane. "It was Xiaotang who wanted me to bring in." Ankang whispered, "I promised to help him this time, but only this time, I have to return it to me if I use it. I have to deal with it. If the wife knows, things will Very serious." "I see, thank you." Su Yanyun took the old-fashioned mobile phone, "Housekeeper Kang, you always take care of our mother and son like this, thank you so much." Almost all the servants on the island are based on the family. This is the only single mother with children like Su Yanyun. While Ankang originally had a wife and children, his wife fell ill and died the year before, and the children are also older. I heard that he left the island to go to school outside. In other words, in fact, it is possible for people on the island to leave here. It''s just that this passage is closed for the class of Su Yanyun. She wants to leave, she must use her own way... Ankang walked outside, Su Yanyun took out the old-fashioned flip phone, pressed it, and the signal on it turned out to be full. Su Yanyun took a deep breath. In five years, the first opportunity... the first opportunity to connect with the outside world... She remembers Rong Linyi''s phone number, both numbers are remembered, and one of them will be forwarded to Jiang Tong. The other one belongs to him personally, only those close to him know. Su Yanyun didn''t know where his specific coordinates were. The people on the island either didn''t know it or signed a confidentiality agreement and could not disclose it. However, she can tell Rong Linyi that she is still alive, and that she and the baby are alive. She took a deep breath and dialed Rong Linyi''s number. She did not forget that before the number, she dialed the international area code of country Z. Soon, there was a connection voice over the phone. Su Yanyun''s heart jumped wildly. Lin Yi, how are you? How is our baby? I am fine, our baby is fine too. Just when she was thinking, the phone was connected suddenly. "Lin Yi..." Su Yanyun had already spoken without waiting for the other person to speak, "It''s me..." "It''s you?" The voice over the phone made Su Yanyun stunned, "Who are you?" This is the voice of a... young woman. Su Yanyun was struck by thunder. "Who are you?" She asked back, "I''m looking for Rong Linyi, you... why are you holding his cell phone?" Chapter 837： Bullying our lone father and daughter Su Yanyun was sure that she definitely did not dial the wrong number. She couldn''t remember Rong Linyi''s phone call. "Why am I holding his cell phone?" The woman opposite smiled, "What? I shouldn''t have his cell phone? Don''t I take it, let you take it?" This arrogant and invincible tone instantly angered Su Yanyun. "Who are you from him?" "Who am I? What does it matter to you?" The woman opposite was very arrogant, "What kind of a stubborn woman are you? I tell you, a woman like you, come and fight one by one. One pair for me! Don''t call me again, Lin Yi has no time to answer harassing calls from you women!" Toot toot... The phone was hung up. Su Yanyun holding the phone, her whole body is dull... There was a woman on the phone, no doubt, she was holding Rong Linyi''s cell phone. Given Rong Linyi''s personality and his degree of cleanliness, what kind of woman can get his mobile phone and answer the phone for him? And she said, you women... prove that there are many women who know this number and called Rong Linyi. Five years. Su Yanyun slowly sat on the chair, a desolation spreading in her heart. Five years. There are so many things that can be changed in five years... ... "Sister, you actually answered Dadby''s phone randomly!" A crisp girl''s voice suddenly sounded, "No matter how you make such a good idea, if you use Dadbie''s phone, I will be angry!" "Shhh -" Rong Xueling raised her finger, "Little ancestor, don''t yell, don''t compare your dad. You also know that your dad has always been worse than sleep, and he finally took a rest. Let us be considerate of him. good or not?" "Not good!" The girl with a well-crafted face picked up a pillow and threw it at Rong Xueling, "Aunty is not here, you just come over and do whatever you want, you are bullying our lone father and daughter! I want to tell Grandma listen!" "Okay, capacity!" Rong Xueling got up from the sofa, "Next time you are bullied by the stinky guy in the second room, don''t ask me to support you!" "I don''t want you to support me. I didn''t put the second room in my eyes at all." The baby girl with her arms akimbo, she looked like Su Yanyun, "And let me tell you, my last name is Rong, my last name is Su! My mother has a last name!" "Your mommy is dead a long time ago!" Rong Xueling said rudely, "You recognize the reality and let your dad find you a new mom sooner, so that people don''t always laugh at you as a child without a mom!" The baby girl was angry, "Get out! Get out of my home! Get out!" While she was talking, she threw all the cups on the coffee table at Rong Xueling. "Capacity you are crazy! You, why are you so uneducated!" Rong Xueling shouted when she was hit in the leg by a cup. But as soon as the capacity meter turned his head, he ran towards the stairs. "Daddy--wow, Daddy--" she cried as she ran, "My sister bullied me, my sister said I was a baby without a mom... ooh..." "Brother, she sue the wicked first!" Rong Xueling was anxious. She didn''t have a visual advantage in her standing position, so she didn''t see that Rong Linyi had come down from there, but she was turned against her by her capacity. This baby girl is simply a demon with an angelic appearance. Rong Linyi hugged the baby who was only above his knees, and then picked her up. "Dad Bi," Huo Quan sobbed, his voice is pitiful, "Dad Bi is going to find a new mommy for the measurement, don''t the new mommy for the measurement..." Chapter 838： Dont want those women to pester you Rong Linyi did not speak. He just stroked his smooth hair, and then said to Aunt Chen, who was already on the sidelines, "Please leave Miss San. From now on, she will not be allowed to enter this door without the permission of measuring." "Brother...You too indulged her too!" Rong Xueling burst into tears with anger, "Look at her when she was only five years old, how she was spoiled by you? She beat her teacher in the kindergarten the genius before, and it hurt her mother. Yuzun will come down and apologize for her. If you spoil her again, she will do it for you." "Dad," before Rong Linyi said to Rong Xueling, he said, "The teacher secretly said that I am a child without mom!" "Well," Rong Linyi replied softly, "that should be hit." "Brother! You..." "Dad," the capacity measurement interrupted Rong Xueling again, "you don''t know how too much my sister-in-law is. She stole your mobile phone while you were asleep and hung up Mommy''s call..." "What did you say?" Rong Linyi squeezed his small wrist, "Who did you say called?" Perhaps he had never seen Rong Linyi look like this. The capacity was a little frightened for a while. "Brother, don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s a woman who doesn''t know where, so she can just ask you to meet up. Listening to your voice is not a good woman." Rong Xueling hurriedly explained, "I will take your phone, just to see if you are good. It¡¯s easy to rest, I¡¯m afraid the phone will noisy you... Rong Linyi''s face was so gloomy. "You entered my bedroom without permission?" He relies on sleeping pills all year round to fall asleep, otherwise he will not be able to sleep normally. In recent years, due to the emergence of drug resistance, the dose he took has gradually increased. Occasionally, if he overdose, he would sleep heavily. At this time, they are all guarding by his side. But at noon today, perhaps the amount was gone for a while. Rong Xueling stole into his bedroom without authorization and stole his mobile phone. "Brother, I just..." Rong Xueling couldn''t find any reason to refute this, she could only say in a low voice, "I just don''t want those women to pester you..." Rong Linyi''s mobile phone number was leaked by someone with a heart in the second year after Su Yanyun left. Therefore, in the past few years, women have always come in. Some of them want to hook up with Rong Linyi, and some of them simply pretend to be Su Yanyun. But even so, Rong Linyi never thought about changing the number. He has never missed a number called in. He always listened carefully to the voice on the other side of the phone. When encountering a voice similar to Su Yanyun''s voice, he might even have the idea of ??seeing the other person. However, what made him feel desperate was that there was no woman, it was Su Yanyun... Jiang Yilin barely survived. But because he was too emotionally out of control at the time, he cut off her other eye and cut off her tongue... So the last words she left were about Su Yanyun''s death. Rong Linyi dissected all the sharks in the pond. They took the digestive material from their stomachs for testing, and the final result was He Xiaoqin''s test. He should be thankful that Su Yanyun was not eaten by sharks like Jiang Yilin said. Later, a carpet search and inspection of the entire cruise ship revealed that one yacht was missing. Rong Linyi organized a search on the vast sea. A month later, the search team found the dilapidated yacht drifting on the sea. Chapter 839： Less and less dare to hope easily On the yacht, there was a corpse that was already highly corrupt, which proved to be Liang Shangqing''s. There was no trace on the deck because of the waves and rain. But the forensic doctors still found a lot of evidence of the existence of blood from the upper deck. The blood was from Su Yanyun and He Yueze... However, whether it is Su Yanyun or He Yueze. Even the newborn baby disappeared without a trace. But it was this result that convinced Rong Linyi that Su Yanyun was still alive. As long as he did not see her body for a day, he believed that she had not disappeared from this world. "Quantity, call this call back for me." Rong Xueling was driven away, Rong Linyi handed the phone to the capacity of the hand. "Yeah, it''s an international long distance." Capacity said curiously. Rong Linyi''s pupils shrank, international long distance... "Fight back!" He immediately ordered the capacity. "Okay!" she answered sweetly, and she called the number back... ... "Thank you, housekeeper Kang." Su Yanyun returned the phone to Ankang. On the island, this modern tool is absolutely prohibited. She didn''t dare to hide it privately, it was more reliable to return it to the Kang housekeeper. "In the future, if you need it, you can still find me." Ankang''s eyes rolled on Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun was silent for a moment and raised her head: "I want to know if I will go out that day." "Well, Dejima must get the wife''s consent." Ankang scratched his head embarrassedly, "You know, your identity makes Madam very disliked..." The island owner, the wife, is a very traditional old woman. Because Su Yanyun was a woman with a child when she was discovered, her wife thought she was the kind of disorderly woman. It was just that she was in a coma and was in danger of life. For the sake of the baby who was waiting to be fed, the husband moved her compassionate heart and saved her. If you say you like it, you definitely don''t like it. Su Yanyun was also silent when she heard Ankang''s words. She also tried to tell her story with her wife, and she also told other people on the island about her experience, hoping they could help herself. However, all of this ultimately did not help. Ankang took the phone and walked a few steps, when the phone rang suddenly. He picked it up. "Hello, I want to ask if the person opposite is my mummy?" A lovely soft girl voice came over. "Mummy?" Ankang was stunned. "Huh?" The girl was surprised, "Why is it an uncle?" "Ah...haha, did you say that call just now? That call was wrong, wrong." Ankang perfunctorily. "Wrong number..." The girl seemed very disappointed, "That''s annoying." "Dad... the other party said that he made a wrong call." The capacity volume put down the phone, his face was sad. "It''s okay," Rong Linyi rubbed the top of the baby''s head, "it is normal to make a mistake." He has expectations, but he also knows that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. In recent years, he has become less and less daring to hope easily... ... Ankang took the phone apart, took the card out, and threw it in the trash can. Xiaotang asked him for the phone, and he wanted to use it to please Su Yanyun. But just now, he changed his mind. Looking at Su Yanyun''s expression, it was obvious that she was calling her family, maybe she was calling Xiaotang''s father. Ankang once heard that Su Yanyun''s husband is not low in power. Although his wife is also very powerful, it is inevitable that he will receive news that he can press the young master to let his wife hand over Su Yanyun. Anyway, Madam doesn¡¯t actually like this woman... Chapter 840： She has been thinking of him "Mummy, I heard that Butler Kang is here?" Xiaotang turned in through the window. Su Yanyun had already made short shorts, and gestured to Xiaotang, "I said you, don''t leave the door, you have to climb the window, come here and try Mommy''s love pants." "Mummy, did Housekeeper Kang give you anything?" Xiaotang asked Mommy while wearing short shorts. "Yes, he..." Su Yanyun said, lowering her voice, "He brought me a mobile phone..." "He really took his cell phone to the island?" Xiaotang was very excited, "Then Mommy, did you call Dadbi?" Su Yanyun didn''t say a word, turned Xiaotang around and checked whether his **** fit. Xiaotang is a clever boy, he immediately felt something from Mommy''s silence. "Mummy... Did the call go smoothly?" he asked cautiously. Su Yanyun shook his head, "It seems that I made a mistake. The people over there are not right." Xiaotang''s face sank, "A woman picked it up?" His suddenly cold expression is exactly the same as Rong Linyi. Su Yanyun was stunned, and suddenly touched the scene, her eyes couldn''t help being wet. "Oh Mommy," Xiaotang realized that his eyes were red when she saw Mommy''s eyes, he immediately hugged Su Yanyun, "Mummy, I''m sorry, Xiaotang will never turn the window again. Stop peeking at others in the bath..." "Puff..." Although she knew that Xiaotang was teasing herself deliberately, Su Yanyun still burst into laughter, "You have to be obedient if you know not to make Mommy unhappy." The mother and son changed the subject naturally. "The fishing boat came back in the afternoon. I''ll go and see if there are any good fresh products." Xiaotang jumped off the ground again. Said this, but it was gone. Rong Caitang stopped when the hut where he and his mother lived was completely gone. He looked around and ran towards the most central area on the island. The island owner circled a large area on the island. There are all kinds of island plants planted there, as dense as a primeval forest. The island owner''s villa is in the middle of the plants, and when you look at it, the two-story house looks a little in disrepair. But when I got closer, I found that the mottled wall tiles were only a little old, and the whole house was actually indestructible. The windows of the whole house were closed tightly, and the dark purple curtains were drawn. Like the body of a decaying crustacean, depressed and dilapidated. Thinking of Mommy''s red eyes, Xiaotang took a deep breath and sneaked into the house quietly. This is not the first time he has come here. When he was adventuring with his friends on the island, they had come here quietly, and even sneaked into the house. The other housekeepers in the house called them a bunch of little mice. Twitter, but too cunning to catch. Xiaotang doesn''t care what he is, he just wants Mommy to be reunited with Dad. Although Mommy never mentioned it in front of him, Xiaotang knew that she had been thinking of Dadbi. The reason why Steward Kang was willing to get them mobile phones was because Xiaotang used "very" means to win... On the second floor of the house, at the end of the darkest and wettest corridor, there was a dark door. Xiaotang knew that the wife of the island owner lived inside. When he took care of him to deliver the meal, he sneaked over. After a short while, there was a sound of smashing things in the room, and a woman''s harsh insults. After a while, the nurse covered her face and ran out sobbing. Chapter 841： Why is he surnamed Rong Xiaotang slapped his tongue. What a terrible old woman. The little friends on the island all rumored that an old monster who cannibalized lives in that dark room. However, Xiaotang believed that the other party was an old monster, but could not eat people. Otherwise, how could she save Mommy and herself back then? And Mommy is still the "type of woman" she doesn''t want to see. Xiaotang sorted out the new shorts Mommy had made for herself, and knocked on the door with her head high. After knocking for the third time, an old curse came from the door. "Are you going to annoy me to death?" Xiaotang twisted the door lock, "I''m sorry, ma''am." He bowed respectfully to the woman in the room. "What are you!" the old woman screamed, "Why are there little mice?" Xiaotang raised her head suddenly, "I am not a little mouse! Madam, my name is Rong Caitang." Not far from him, on an extremely classic mahogany bed, sitting on a scrawny old woman, with a shriveled face, two black holes in the eye sockets are particularly eye-catching, there are only shining eyeballs, showing Its owner still has life. It really is... an old monster! Xiaotang is still a five-year-old baby after all. If it wasn''t for Mommy''s happiness, he would definitely be scared and screamed and ran away. But now, he is trying hard to straighten his chest, put on a posture of a small adult, he is a man, he wants to protect Mommy! Take care of mommy! The old woman stared at Xiaotang''s face for several seconds, then asked in a hoarse voice: "You said your surname is Rong? I don''t remember anyone on the island with this surname." "You don''t go out of this house all the year round. Of course, you don''t necessarily have a clear understanding of things on the island." Xiaotang said neither humble nor humble, "but my surname is Rong, and everyone on the island knows it." "Everyone on the island knows, but I don''t know." The old woman''s eyes flashed terribly, and she suddenly rang the bell, "Come here! Come here!" Such a big house, without any modern equipment, called a servant, and used the oldest rattle. A housekeeper heard the sound and ran up. As she walked in, she nodded and bowed to the old woman: "Madam, I''m so sorry, we are about to let someone come to clean it. Today''s afternoon tea is not suitable, I have already punished the kitchen." "Who is he and why is he here?" The old woman interrupted the housekeeper. She pointed to Xiaotang. "He said his surname is Rong, why I don''t know? Why is there someone on the island whose surname is Rong?" The housekeeper found Xiaotang beside her. She was shocked, "Madam, I''m so sorry, I, I know that this child is called Xiaotang, the child of the woman you rescued last time. I don''t know his surname, Rong..." "Last time, which time?" The old woman''s memory was obviously not very good, "When did I save the woman?" "It was the time you went to sea five years ago, you forgot..." "I have a good memory!" The old woman interrupted the housekeeper again angrily, "How do I know that the little mouse I rescued will have the surname Rong? If I know his surname Rong, I will choke him in the sea!" "You can''t pinch me!" Xiaotang broke out suddenly. Being called a little mouse and a little mouse all the time is really unhappy. He is still a five-year-old baby. Even if he looks like a small adult, his disposition is still like a child, simple and impulsive. He yelled to the old woman: "You are just an old trash hiding in a dark room! You thought that with your charity, my mom and I would kneel and thank you. There is a kind of you driving us out of the island. Ah! Don''t say you strangle me, you can''t even go to the ground, old trash!" Chapter 842： Baby, moms good baby Accompanied by a gust of wind, an antique vase smashed over. But Xiaotang dodged deftly. He made a grimace at the old woman, "You can''t hit me, you are just a trash, look at your arm like a matchstick, you can''t even hold a vase!" "Catch him for me!" The old woman was completely irritated by Xiaotang. The housekeeper was stunned by the scene before her. How could Xiaotang wait for someone to catch him innocently, he turned around and ran outside in a slip of smoke. "Trash! You are trash!" The old woman roared angrily from behind, "Trash that can''t even be caught by a small mouse... Trash with the name Rong..." Xiaotang ran back to the hut where she and Mommy lived with a small beating heart. "Mummy, hurry up and pack your bags." He panted and said to Su Yanyun. "Did you go around the island for three laps?" Su Yanyun looked at the sweaty baby, she went to wipe his face distressedly, "What''s the matter, look at your anxious look." Xiaotang has already started rummaging through the cabinets, muttering: "The outside world is huge. We definitely need money to go home, but we don''t have any money. Only these little things I have saved. Let''s see if we can exchange some money. "What happened?" Su Yanyun held Xiaotang''s hand. "Mummy, I angered the island owner''s wife, she is going to drive us out of the island, we can go home to see Dad right now!" "what?" ... It turns out that Xiaotang is really naive. The island owner''s wife is angry, but she is not stupid. Xiaotang''s little abacus was clearly seen by her. That night, the housekeeper went to their cabin and officially announced to Su Yanyun that his wife had temporarily fired her. She can no longer exchange her own labor for supplies. The natives on the island were also notified that they could not make any transactions with Su Yanyun, nor could they help their mother and child. "Damn old witch!" Xiaotang stamped her feet with anger, "She did it on purpose!" "Who asked you to anger her?" Su Yanyun was helpless and speechless. "She is an old monster, she called me a little mouse, and she said that I should be drowned. She is a wicked slave owner!" Su Yanyun stared, "Where did you learn this?" There is a rudimentary primary school on the island, where children from three to ten years old can go to school. But obviously, what the school teaches is simple literacy, writing and arithmetic. "There are many books in the chief''s house, I have read them all." Xiaotang raised his head proudly. Su Yanyun flicked his little head, "Little erudite, now you tell me, how are we going to live?" "I can fish!" Xiaotang raised her chest again, "Mommy, I went to sea with them, I will go fishing to feed you!" Su Yanyun looked at her little son and did not speak for a long time. After a long while, Xiaotang seemed to wake up. He lowered his head uneasily: "Mummy, I...I''m not obedient...I, I didn''t go out to sea deliberately, I just went to play... I''m not in danger, you think I''m fine now..." Mommy didn''t allow him to go to the beach alone, let alone go to sea with others. But he has been there several times secretly without telling her, will Mommy hit his ass? Su Yanyun didn''t say anything, but she hugged Xiaotang and held him in her arms. "Baby... Mom''s good baby..." She murmured, kissing Xiaotang''s head. Chapter 843： An edge has been transformed from the bone This little glutinous baby. Obviously he is only five years old, but he has to take on the responsibility of a little man. He had to use his immature shoulders to shield her from wind and rain. "Don''t worry about the baby," Su Yanyun kissed his tender little cheek, "Mommy can do something, don''t go out to sea. You are too young, even an adult, facing the disaster of the sea, there is nothing you can do of." Su Yanyun did what she said, so that night, she went to the housekeeper Kang. "Housekeeper Kang, I''m really sorry to trouble you again." Su Yanyun twisted her fingers tangledly, "Excuse me, can you let me see my wife? I want to beg her..." "I heard about Xiaotang," Kang housekeeper asked Su Yanyun to sit down seemingly considerately, "Hey, this kid is usually very smart, why is he so stupid now?" "Xiaotang is for me..." Su Yanyun buried her head, "He thought that he could leave the island by angering Madam." It was all because she made a phone call and she was depressed by the baby. He will go to the lady by all means... "Madam, I''m afraid I won''t see you." Housekeeper Kang told the truth, "She is still angry, and today she is still casting her anger on the servant." "Then... Steward Kang can intercede for me," Su Yanyun begged under the eaves and had to bow his head. "I have a way to get rid of your wife''s discrimination from now on, and even Xiaotang will be able to leave the island to study outside when he grows up." Kang said. "Really?" Su Yanyun''s eyes lit up, "What is the solution?" She had just finished asking this sentence, but Kang Jia suddenly rushed to her. "Housekeeper Kang! What are you doing!" Su Yanyun stood up in shock, pushing the stool to the ground. "Yan Yun, you are a woman, how difficult it is to take a child." The housekeeper Kang''s eyes flashed with evil light, "Anyway, my wife is dead. You are also single. It is better to marry me, I will treat Xiaotang as myself. My son sees it." "I have a husband!" Su Yanyun said angrily, "Housekeeper Kang, please respect yourself!" "Your husband? Didn''t you call him? How, is it disappointed? Does he already have another woman?" Steward Kang approached step by step, "Man, how could it be so long? Me? It''s a man. I know men the best. You should know the current affairs a little bit. If you follow me, your status on the island is second only to your wife..." "Thank you for your kindness." Su Yanyun emphasized the two words of kindness, "but I reject your proposal." "Don''t be so eager to refuse, try to be with me first? Maybe after we slept, you will beg me to marry you..." Steward Kang said, rushing towards Su Yanyun again. Su Yanyun has been forced to a blind spot, and there is no escape. But the moment Steward Kang leaped over, her hand that had been hiding behind her suddenly swung forward. The shark teeth in his hand pierced the throat of Butler Kang. This move was unexpected and accurate, and the shark''s teeth were barbed and sharp. Butler Kang wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. He let out a low growl and covered his **** throat. Su Yanyun''s next move was to kick him in the crotch. Butler Kang fell from top to bottom, and there was no way to treat the woman in front of him. Su Yanyun took the opportunity to run out of housekeeper Kang''s residence... The accident five years ago left a huge psychological shadow on Su Yanyun. Although she still looks like that gentle and lovely little woman over the years, she has transformed into a sharp sharp blade. Chapter 844： Im not afraid of anything if my mom loves me She will no longer trust anyone easily. Nor will you put yourself in danger easily. She asked Xiaotang to find the shark''s teeth. She carried it with her, and put it under the pillow even when she was sleeping. When you come to see Butler Kang, you must also bring it with you. Su Yanyun knew her behavior, which undoubtedly made her and Xiaotang''s situation more dangerous. On this isolated island, the island owner¡¯s wife is the only sky. She wants to impose capital punishment on their mother and son without any legal responsibility. She had also heard how miserable those who violated the rules or betrayed his wife. Steward Kang is someone she trusts very much and stabbed him. The situation of Su Yanyun and Xiaotang can be imagined... There is no place to hide on the island, even the natives who have always had a good relationship do not dare to take them in. Su Yanyun was helpless, if she was alone, she would die in the sea. But she still has a baby... What did the baby do wrong? Back in the room, Su Yanyun placed the **** shark teeth in front of Xiaotang''s eyes. "Mommy killed someone." She calmly said to Xiaotang. "Mommy," Xiaotang hugged Su Yanyun, "It''s okay, Mommy doesn''t need to be afraid. Mommy just needs to tell others that Xiaotang killed the person. Xiaotang is a child, they won''t take me anymore. That''s true. Mommy is not afraid, not afraid." "Xiaotang..." Su Yanyun hugged the baby, tears falling, "It''s Mommy''s useless, Mommy''s incompetent, Mommy didn''t protect you." "Mummy is the best," Xiaotang patted Su Yanyun on the back of Su Yanyun''s hand with her fleshy little palm as an adult did, "Mommy is not worried, Xiaotang has grown up, Xiaotang will protect you." Su Yanyun held the baby''s little hand. She couldn''t control her emotions: "The baby''s hands are still so small..." "Although I am young, I am courageous! I am not afraid of anything if my mom loves me!" Xiaotang tried his arms on her hips and made a brave look. Steward Kang is not dead, but he will never let them go. Later, the other butlers brought people over. "Madam wants to see you." The butler grumbled. "Sister," Su Yanyun pretended to be ignorant, "Why does Madam want to see us?" The butler only answered her one sentence: "Please ask yourself more." This was the first time Su Yanyun came to the center of the island and came to that gloomy mansion. The lady''s room was very dim, and the air was very dull, with an unpleasant smell of medicine. The old woman described as withered, sitting on the bed like a zombie, staring at Su Yanyun and Xiaotang beside her. "You have a good son." This was her first sentence, her voice dumb and ugly. This obviously ridiculous remark was heard by Su Yanyun as a good thing. "Madam is absurd, Xiaotang is indeed obedient and heart-warming." Su Yanyun took Xiaotang''s hand and gave him a gentle look. "There is a mother like you, and of course there is a son like this!" The lady said, throwing something out and throwing it in front of Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun saw clearly that it was a mobile phone. Old-fashioned flip phone, the one that Kang butler once gave her. "Do you know the end of using this kind of thing on my island?" she asked with a hoarse throat. "This is not my thing." Su Yanyun raised her head and looked at his wife neither humble nor humble. "What proof do you have?" asked the lady. Chapter 845： You lie, you dont have a husband at all "Then what evidence do you have to prove that this is mine?" Su Yanyun asked back. The lady glanced at the housekeeper beside her, "Call housekeeper Kang here." "Madam," Kang housekeeper wrapped a thick gauze around his throat, staring at Su Yanyun with gloomy eyes, "I accidentally discovered that Su Yanyun was talking outside on the phone. I wanted to stop her, but she actually cut mine with shark teeth. throat." "You talk nonsense!" Xiaotang became angry, "Obviously you want to defile my mommy, and she was resisted. My mommy is alone on the island. Is there any way to get a mobile phone?" "Your mommy is so powerful, she has a lot of ways." Kang housekeeper smiled, "As far as I know, she and many men on the island are not clear, even the native men listen to her." Su Yanyun knew that Madam hated women who behaved in disorder most. When she saw a woman Su Yanyun carrying a baby, she decided that she was not a good woman, so she kept leaving her on the island indifferent. Steward Kang said this, which undoubtedly made the lady''s hatred of herself increased to a degree. "Why do you use your mobile phone to communicate with the outside world?" Sure enough, the lady''s eyes looked at Su Yanyun with disgust and alertness, "Who sent you?" "No one sent me! My baby and I were in trouble and were rescued by my wife. I am very grateful to my wife for taking care of our mother and child over the years, but Madam, I am a woman with a husband, and my husband is still at home waiting for me And baby. I want to go home, but my wife imprisoned me. There are many ways to repay my kindness. Do I have to sacrifice my family?" "You mean all this is my fault?" Madam suddenly interrupted Su Yanyun, "I saved your mother and son from the pirates. Is it my fault?" "Pirate..." Su Yanyun was stunned. She didn''t know anything about pirates. "You are just a woman who has been messed up by a man. Don''t pretend to be a good woman in front of me." Madam said sharply, "I knew you were this kind of person and corrupted customs on my island. You fell in a pirate den, and they sold you to be a daughter!" "Yeah, why are you saving me?" Su Yanyun was also irritated by his wife. She had forgotten that this woman was the one who could control her own life and death. She retorted, "Since I am such a morally corrupt woman , Why are you hypocritical, saved me and imprisoned me? Now you still frame me?" silly! Butler Kang watched Su Yanyun arguing with his wife and sneered in his heart. Madam is a woman who eats soft but not hard. If she kneels in front of her and crying for mercy, she will feel relieved and let you go. But if you compete with her, you will definitely not end well. The tricks of this old woman are as terrible as her appearance. He has seen with his own eyes how Madam dealt with traitors... Sure enough, the wife was so angry that she threw the newly installed vase on the bedside table towards Su Yanyun. "You really didn''t seduce the men on the island?" the lady scolded. "No!" Su Yanyun avoided the vase, "The man on this island is less than one ten thousandth of my husband!" "You lied! You don''t have a husband at all! The pirates said, you are a seller! They were mortgaged because they owed money for gambling!" Madam cursed. Chapter 846： Do you want me to die? "You would rather believe in those robbers who kill innocents and have many crimes than you would believe in a weak woman like me who would condemn me when you believe me. You are so confused!" Su Yanyun was willing to fight. Anyway, this point has been reached, and the other party has determined that she is that kind of person, so it is useless to explain her. It''s better to scold it. It''s not too bad to die. "It''s a weak woman like you, who likes to pretend the most. She likes to use your appearance to deceive men and break up other people''s families!" The lady pointed at Su Yanyun and cursed. She seemed to be in poor health and was panting. "You are prejudice!" Su Yanyun squeezed her neck, "I have never broken up other people''s families, only other minors tried to break up my family. I was a victim, but you were wronged!" "You, you are the same as your son! You are all hateful mice!" The lady was already out of breath. "I am not a mouse. I like sunshine. I rely on my own labor to survive. I don''t steal or steal. The real mouse is a moth that hides in the dark and eats the flesh and blood of others!" Su Yanyun did not give in. "You mean my mouse?" The lady suddenly screamed, leaned back, and fainted. The scene was in chaos. And Su Yanyun took the opportunity to take Xiaotang away... ... Later, the housekeeper came to Su Yanyun''s residence again. She was a little surprised that Su Yanyun did not take Xiaotang to hide. "Have you never thought of running away?" she asked Su Yanyun. "I have already escaped if I want to escape, can I still have to wait now?" Su Yanyun answered the housekeeper indifferently, "Do you think I haven''t thought of a solution in the past five years?" The housekeeper was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Xiaotang who had been watching her on guard. Su Yanyun suddenly asked, "Yanyun, do you want to take care of your wife?" "What?" Su Yanyun thought she had heard it wrong. "I said, do you want to give your wife a personal care, the wife is too temperamental... the most recent personal care was driven away by her. This is the third she has driven away this month." Su Yanyun couldn''t help asking: "Are you sure you didn''t ask me to murder?" She felt that she was enough to **** her off. "Also, she should order to sink me to the bottom of the sea soon, do you still want me to die?" For the past five years, Su Yanyun has been living a meek and respectful life on the island, being polite to people and things, trying to stay low and be small. But now, such a disguise is useless. She admitted that she had become sharp a long time ago, and her temperament was no longer the little woman she used to be. She has been trying to maintain the original illusion, but she still hopes to see Rong Linyi again. She didn''t want them to meet, she would be so strange that he couldn''t recognize it... The butler smiled and said, "You haven''t seen it yet? Madam won¡¯t really treat you like that. No matter how much Madam hates you, she won¡¯t act on you. Because you look very much like the dead master. Why did she save you." "Since I look like her late husband, she should treat me better!" Su Yanyun said angrily. "It''s all those pirates who made her misunderstand you," the butler''s attitude became very gentle, "I don''t think you are that kind of person. On the contrary, I admire you very much. Apart from the young master, you are the only one who can let the lady say that. Talkative person. Only the young master comes here once every six months, and every time he quarrels with his wife because of property matters. Madam is actually very lonely, she wants to be accompanied, Yan Yun, do you want to try to take care of her. Could it be... Do you really want to stay on the island for a lifetime like this?" Chapter 847： She has beautiful eyes, right "If I take care of her, will she let me go?" Su Yanyun asked back. All her goals are simple, she wants to leave, she wants to go home. "I don''t know if she will let you go, but I''m sure Xiaotang can get the benefit. Xiaotang is already six years old, he should also go to a decent school. Are you still planning to let him on this island? Go, learn how to tie a rope?" The housekeeper''s words successfully convinced Su Yanyun. Even if she can''t leave, as long as Xiaotang can go out, that''s a victory. "Thank you butler, I was hostile to you before, and I didn''t speak well, so don''t take it to your heart." Su Yanyun''s attitude immediately became gentle. Seeing Madam again, she was sitting on the bed to eat. Su Yanyun was wrong to know that this old woman would never leave the bed. She was held by the servant even when she went to the bathroom. Other people need to take care of bathing. "Who allowed you to bring her here?" She hated Su Yanyun, "A good lunch was ruined like this." "Madam," the butler called Mei Mei stepped forward and explained to his wife, "Yan Yun already knew she was wrong. She was confessing every day. She felt sad because she collided with her. People on the island heard her at the window every day. I prayed for the health of the lady. In order to make atonement, she asked to take care of the lady." Su Yanyun also admired Sister Mei. This kind of unbelievable lies can also be swallowed. Unexpectedly, the lady snorted coldly: "She is so kind?" It turned out to be a little believing. Sister Mei gave Su Yanyun a wink quickly. Su Yanyun stepped forward respectfully, lowering her eyebrows and said, "Madam, it was all my fault before. I am young and unobstructed and hurt you. I apologize to you, I am willing to serve you, and beg for your forgiveness." "I will never forgive you!" The lady threw the fork in her hand on the plate, "You call me a mouse!" Su Yanyun suddenly wanted to laugh. She lowered her head, "No, ma''am, I am a mouse. I have never scolded you like that." "Then you go! I hate mice the most, Sister Mei, don''t bring mice to me in the future." "Madam," Sister Mei saw that his wife had issued an order to remove guests, and she quickly helped Su Yanyun speak, "Of course Yan Yun is not a mouse. She is just a self-respectful statement. Where can a mouse look so beautiful as her? Look at her eyes. The eyes are beautiful, right?" Madam raised her eyes and looked at Su Yanyun''s eyes carefully, but there was a look of disgust in her eyes, "Why did she have such a pair of eyes? You take her down so that when she works in the future, don''t look at them with those eyes. I!" "Don''t thank you Madam?" Sister Mei immediately abducted Su Yanyun. Only then did Su Yanyun realized that the wife actually agreed to take care of her. What a weird woman... She has been a good citizen on her island for five years with trembling, and was treated as **** by her. This quarreled with her, but could come to her nursing. Sister Mei told Su Yanyun a lot of her wife''s habits. "Madam hates trouble, you must not let Xiaotang come and disturb her." "Madam hates seeing the light, you can''t open the curtains, she''s afraid of the cold, you can''t let the wind in." "Be sure to wait for her to take medicine every day after meals." "Three meals a day and after-meal medicine, wait for her to go to the bathroom and take a bath, and nothing else." Su Yanyun concluded after listening, "So simple?" Chapter 848： I may not live your age "Jane is not easy, you will know if you do it." Sister Mei sighed, "Madam''s temper has become more and more weird over the years. In fact, she was not such a person before... It is all because of the ignorance of the young master." "Is the young master the wife''s son?" Su Yanyun was curious. "No, Madam does not have a son." Sister Mei shook her head. "The madam and the master are second married, and the eldest is the grandson of the master and the deceased original spouse. That is really a bullshit. He has been forcing his wife to hand over all of the master''s career. But the madam was killed and did not pay, so she hid on this small island. Madam is so pitiful." "Madam hid, what if the eldest master wants to harm her?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but feel a little worried. At present, although the wife has a bad temper, she hasn''t done anything to them. In case of a change of owner, I won''t be able to tell. "Young Master he dare not do this." Sister Mei looked out the window, "The whole area of ??the sea outside belongs to the wife, and the pirates, they all sell the wife''s face, this family is very powerful. The family is very powerful. The branch also looks at the position of Patriarch. If the wife dies, the young master will also lose a part of his power." "A wealthy family has a lot of trouble." Su Yanyun couldn''t help muttering. There are also a lot of troubles in the Rong family... However, she still wants to go back, she really wants to go back... Even if Rong Linyi had other women and he no longer loved her, she would go back. She has another baby... That little pink dumpling, she didn''t even have time to hug her, the mother and daughter were separated by the world. Perhaps she had already been mentally prepared, and the nursing lady was not as difficult as Su Yanyun imagined. Of course, the madam is very picky, and any little thing is enough for her to get angry. And her way of getting angry is also very simple, that is, throwing a plate and a bowl, and using all kinds of bad words to scold Su Yanyun. "Why do you have such a pair of eyes?" She looked at Su Yanyun viciously. Su Yanyun has a super psychological quality. While instructing her servant to clean up the garbage on the ground, she replied to his wife: "I also hope that I can grow to make my wife like it, but this is decided by my parents and I am also a victim." "Your parents gave birth to you because they wanted to be a good man, but you went to do things like prostitutes and thieves!" "Yes, so I now decide to change my mind, take care of my wife, and be a new person." Su Yanyun replied blankly. The cleaning servant was dumbfounded. It is well known that a wife''s curse is more expensive than a lot. Usually a sentence or two can make a person cover their face and cry, but there are few people who can come back softly like Su Yanyun. Madam and Su Yanyun came back and forth several times, and they were tired. Although I know that Su Yanyun''s words have two meanings, but literally nothing can be faulted. So she could only change the subject: "Don''t you know I am going to the bathroom! Are you going to suffocate me?" "I''ll know when the lady said it." Su Yanyun walked over and lifted the quilt to help her up. But she was taken aback immediately, because she smelled... "What''s your expression?" Madam was a little bit ashamed and angry, "I am older, so I will be like this. When you get older, you will be worse than me!" "I may not live up to Madam''s age." Su Yanyun said lightly, still holding her up blankly, and putting her on the recliner beside her. Chapter 849： She is tougher than expected "Are you going to kill me in the cold?" Madam cursed, "You just put me here and don''t even give me a quilt. You want to freeze me to death. I know you are such a bad-hearted woman." Su Yanyun glanced at the black curtains. It''s at least thirty degrees outside now... Only the wife would wrap herself up like a mummy. "Would you like to try opening the windows, the temperature outside is very high, which is also conducive to indoor ventilation?" Su Yanyun completely ignored her scolding and suggested. "You are really going to kill me!" The lady grabbed the bell and shook it desperately. Sister Mei came over soon. "Kick her out of me! She is going to kill me!" The lady pointed to Su Yanyun and said to Sister Mei. Sister Mei was startled for a moment, and quickly interceded for Su Yanyun: "Madam, Yan Yun must not think so. She is not such a person." "She is, she must be!" The lady is reluctant, "She wants to open the window and put me here, trying to freeze me to death!" "Madam, the water is ready." Su Yanyun glanced at the bathroom, "You need a hot bath. The sheets need to be changed too, come on." After saying this, she took the wife to the wheelchair and pushed towards the bathroom. "I don''t want you to serve! You definitely want to drown me!" The lady stretched out her skinny hand and went to fight Su Yanyun. She didn''t hurt or itchy, Su Yanyun didn''t care, and only said to Sister Mei: "The wheelchair is dirty, and we have to prepare a new one. It''s troublesome for Sister Mei." "Dare you say I am dirty?" Madam continued to curse. Su Yanyun ignored her and continued to wait for her to take a bath. Soon, the comfortable hot water made the lady have no energy to speak anymore. Sister Mei looked at the quiet bathroom, smiled and shook her head. Changing to other servants, she was scolded by his wife a long time ago, but Su Yanyun was tougher than she thought. In any case, she did achieve something that no one could do. Gradually, the wife stopped scolding Su Yanyun. Occasionally I mutter a sentence or two, and I know that I can''t get a response anyway, or I will always hit a soft nail, and I will get angry only when I scold. Su Yanyun was totally different from the nursing care she had served before. No matter how much you scold her, she is gentle, gentle, not salty, and sometimes you scold her painfully, she can deal with it indifferently, and occasionally even a sentence or two with a needle in the mouth, guarantee to pick No thorns. Su Yanyun also basically summed up his wife''s opinions on her. First, the lady hates her eyes because she has eyes that look like the dead master. The wife loves the master very much, and Su Yanyun is the bad woman in her mind, so she is especially dissatisfied with her; Secondly, Madam hates Xiaotang''s surname. Su Yanyun doesn''t know how the person surname Rong has hurt her. Anyway, she catches Xiaotang''s surname to talk at every turn. Third, the wife thinks that Su Yanyun is an unscrupulous bad woman. She doesn''t believe that she was married and that Xiaotang was born to her and her decent husband. She would rather believe in the pirates outside because they respect her and sell her face. Turning over and over, she caught these three points to attack Su Yanyun. But strangely speaking, she couldn''t do without her. If Su Yanyun does not appear in front of her for a long time, she will make a big noise and ask her if she has escaped... However, except for serving her three meals a day and some daily chores, Su Yanyun was free at other times. Sister Mei found a lot of books for Xiaotang, and Su Yanyun could read with Xiaotang every afternoon. And she no longer needs to rely on labor in exchange for supplies. As a personal care for the wife, her status is second only to that of a housekeeper, and her food, clothing, and performance are very different from before. Chapter 850： You die, ill stop Even Housekeeper Kang didn''t dare to do anything to her easily. He was in charge of purchasing supplies, and Sister Mei had the final say in the inner house. The wife''s trust in Sister Mei far exceeds that of Kang Kang. Even Su Yanyun gradually gained her trust. Even if the wife scolded her all day long, the persecuted paranoia continued. But after a period of time, she only ate what Su Yanyun gave her, only took the medicine Su Yanyun handed her, and only allowed Su Yanyun to bathe her. Under the protection of his wife, Su Yanyun became a piece of meat that could not be seen and eaten. On this day, Su Yanyun was in the flower room, reading a geography book with Xiaotang. There was the sound of propellers in the sky. In a year, there will always be one or two such situations. It was known since Su Yanyun lived on this island that Mrs. Kang''s seaplane was used to purchase supplies for Housekeeper Kang. And this helicopter flew from outside. Before, she didn''t know what the helicopter was for. Now she knows that this is the eldest master who came to visit his wife. "The helicopter is different every time." Xiaotang looked at the sky outside and suddenly said something like this. "Can you tell?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised. "Of course," Xiaotang''s turn was surprised, "Can''t Mommy even see such a simple thing?" Su Yanyun: "..." Uh, where is it simple? "I envy him," Xiaotang said softly, "he has so many helicopters." "When we get home, Mommy will also buy you a helicopter." Su Yanyun touched Xiaotang''s head. "Xiaotang has to learn to fly a helicopter, and then take Mommy to travel." Xiaotang nuzzled Su Yanyun. The mother and son were enjoying themselves, and sister Mei came. "Yun Yun, go up quickly," Sister Mei said hurriedly and anxiously, "Young Master and Madam are quarreling again. Young Master threatened to blow up the entire island, Madam was so angry that she fainted." "What can I do?" Su Yanyun is just a nurse. Madam quarreled with her family. What can she do? "Go and tell the young master that Madam needs a rest and let him go out." Sister Mei begged. Su Yanyun felt that Sister Mei¡¯s performance was very strange. Sister Mei was definitely older than her when it came to the official position. Why did Sister Mei not go, but let her go? But this is the case, Su Yanyun still followed Sister Mei upstairs. Sister Mei helped her a lot, she would never hurt her. Before reaching the wife¡¯s room, Su Yanyun heard her hysterical shouts: "Go away--you are a prodigal--you have ruined all the wealth left by the master, and you have ruined the reputation of the master. ! Even if I die, I won''t give you this sea area! I won''t give you the master''s property! I donate it to charity, and I won''t give you! Immediately afterwards, a man''s clear voice rang: "Then why are you still not dead? You can''t breathe like this until you die, and it''s not good for you to me. It''s better to make a discussion. I won''t bother you again." "You want to kill me, dream! Even if I''m a ghost, I will come to peel your skin. You are a shameless offspring, your grandfather''s glory has been ruined by you, you go...you go..." "Hehe," the man laughed, his voice was very soft and kind, "When you were alive, there was nothing you could do with me. Do you want to gain some extraordinary abilities after you die?" Chapter 851： I swear to protect you and your children "I won''t die...I won''t die..." Madam''s voice became very weak, "I will never die...I want to guard the master''s property... I will never let you get involved... " "You are going to die soon," the man smiled happily, "You are old, look at your appearance, it is more rotten than dead wood, you can''t even stand up..." Su Yanyun finally couldn''t listen anymore. She opened the door and saw a man in a wheelchair with her back to her at a glance. She blurted out: "Aren''t you also unable to stand up? Madam is getting older. When you reach that age, you will be inferior to her!" When she said this, she had passed the man, walked to the lady''s bed, patted her hand comfortingly, and handed her the water glass in her hand to drink. Then turned around and said, "Madam is tired and needs a rest. Please leave now, immediately, immediately!" The man in the wheelchair was already stunned. He stared at Su Yanyun''s face, his face was stiff, but his eyes shattered badly, and his hands began to tremble. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. The lady has already screamed: "Let him go--" As soon as the man started to say a word, Su Yanyun shouted: "Get out!" The man''s words were all swallowed in his throat. Su Yanyun pointed to the door: "The younger generation will look like a younger generation. No matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, who doesn''t even respect the elders, what is the qualification to get the wealth of the elders? Get out!" When she shouted this sentence, her mood was almost out of control. The man moved his lips, and finally controlled the wheelchair to take a step back, "Okay, I''ll go..." He was still so invincible before, and in an instant, he was defeated by Su Yanyun Town. When he left the room, Su Yanyun hurried over and closed the door with a bang. She was leaning against the door, and her heartbeat was violent for a while, and she was almost out of breath. Five years... She finally met an "outside man". An Mingchen, why is he here? No, no, it should be, how could he be that "big young master"? After calming down for a while, Su Yanyun said to her and whispered to his wife, "Madam, how are you feeling? Would you like to take some tranquilizer?" The wife looked at Su Yanyun, and after a long time, she suddenly smiled at her. This is the first time that Su Yanyun has seen her smile since taking care of her. "Yun Yun, you are amazing." This is also the first time she praised her, "Everyone is afraid of him, but you are not afraid. Every time he comes, people on this island look like dead, no one dares. Come and help me, only you are different, you are so brave." Su Yanyun: "..." This¡­¡­ Is An Mingchen really that scary? "Ma''am, you''re absurd." Su Yanyun lowered her eyes, still saying not lightly, "I''m just doing my duty of nursing. Your body is not easy to get too excited, so he can''t stimulate you like this." "Yan Yun," Madam grabbed her hand. At this moment, she looked as fragile as a child, "You must stay here and stay with me. I can''t give him all the master''s property. Every When he came over, he persecuted me in various ways. My previous care was bought by him. Others were afraid of retaliation and did not dare to oppose him. Yan Yun, as long as you are with me, I swear to protect you and Your child. Don''t be bought by him..." Chapter 852： I knew you must be alive Su Yanyun hesitated for a long time. Then he asked carefully: "That...that man, is it really that...bad?" "Of course," the lady was emotional, "You have never seen such a devil again, and everything left by the master has been destroyed by him. Moreover, he is cruel by nature and shows no mercy to his relatives. For the sake of family property, He even killed his sister himself..." Su Yanyun saw that his wife became more excited as she spoke, so she could only coax her to sleep after taking the tranquilizer. As soon as she walked out of the room, Sister Mei came forward. "Ran Yun, I really didn''t read you wrong." Sister Mei also had a look of excitement. "I didn''t expect you to really dare to be fierce, Young Master. When you and your wife talked back, I knew you were good." Su Yanyun... I finally knew why Mei sister would try her best to invite her to take care of his wife. Dare to wait for her to "clean up" the young master. "Where is your eldest master?" she asked. In fact, if she hadn''t been preconceived and thought that Young Master was a bastard, she would not open fire on An Mingchen as soon as she entered. Once the fire was opened, she realized that she could not show that she knew him. To be honest, Su Yanyun did not know An Mingchen. When he was on the cruise ship, although he was "not bad" to himself, he was always weird. He blinded Jiang Yilin in front of her because he suddenly didn''t want to treat her as his sister. And if I remember correctly, his newly recognized sister is her... Madam is right. An Mingchen is a demon. Although he has a weird temper, his wife has never really hurt her. But An Mingchen... Madam said he killed his sister with his own hands? What Su Yanyun remembers most clearly is the sentence he said to Jiang Yilin: My love is all loan sharks. "Young Master has already gone down," Sister Mei whispered, "Be careful, every time he fainted his wife before, he would leave immediately. This time he didn''t succeed, I don''t know what tricks will be made. Also, you must be careful. You cannot be bought by him. Madam hates traitors the most. If you do something like that, Madam will give you to the pirates." "Go down..." Su Yanyun felt something was right, and suddenly remembered, she said in amazement, "Xiaotang!" She ran down quickly. Sure enough, An Mingchen was sitting with Xiaotang in the flower room. "Xiaotang! Leave him!" Su Yanyun stepped forward nervously, hugged Xiaotang, and looked at An Mingchen warily. "Zheng Zheng," No one else here, An Mingchen finally called out those two words, "Zheng Zheng, why are you here? That old witch caught you? Is Xiao Tang your baby?" "Mr. An, you really confessed to the wrong person, I am not your Zhengzheng." Su Yanyun quickly defended, and she couldn''t afford an older brother who forced you to divorce at every turn. "Zheng Zheng," An Mingchen fixed his eyes deeply on her face, "I know you must be alive, my Zheng Zheng..." "You go a little farther!" Su Yanyun slapped An Mingchen''s paw, "You are a shameful descendant, why are you bullying your wife?" "I''m bullying her?" An Mingchen was startled and then sneered. "What kind of brainwashing did the old witch give you? Obviously she took advantage of her grandfather''s original favor and occupied most of our property. I really want to Bullying her, is she still alive now? That old woman has delusion of persecution, you should leave with me quickly and go back to settle with me." Chapter 853： Is there another cage there? The persecuted delusion... Su Yanyun said An Mingchen was right. The wife does have a serious delusion of persecution. However, if she hadn''t heard An Mingchen''s conversation with his wife, then she might still believe An Mingchen. Now that she had heard it, she believed that An Mingchen and his wife were just half a catty! Nobody is better! "No matter how she is an elder." She reasoned, "The minimum respect is what she should have, and she is cursed to death at every turn. Your approach is really inappropriate." "Heh," An Mingchen laughed, "You have to know that the part of her infringement is your property. Would you still be so filial?" Su Yanyun raised her forehead, "I said, I am not your Zhengzheng!" An Mingchen did not speak, but suddenly picked up his clothes. Su Yanyun: "What are you doing! The child is here!" Do you play hooliganism in broad daylight? But she shut up immediately. She saw An Mingchen''s smooth and symmetrical abdominal muscles...Ah! No, it''s a scar on the abdomen. Talking about his disability in his legs, how did he exercise his abdominal muscles...Ah! This is not the point of the question, the point is...the scar is... Su Yanyun remembered the moment Jiang Yilin raised her gun. An Mingchen stood in front of the gun. At that time, Yilin Jiang frantically asked him why she was willing to block bullets for her. Jiang Yilin is so jealous...Jealous of his unreserved love for Su Yanyun... An Mingchen put down his clothes, but began to unbutton his clothes, and said pitifully, "There is still..." "Okay, okay," Su Yanyun helped her forehead, "I know I owe you a favor." I served you! An Mingchen immediately kicked his nose to face: "Zheng Zheng..." "roll!" ... "Mommy, that uncle who looks like a woman, said he is my uncle." Back to the room, Xiaotang complained to Su Yanyun. "That uncle has something wrong, stay away from him." Su Yanyun vaccinated Xiaotang. Xiaotang nodded seriously, and then said: "But Mommy, since he is now licking his face to beg us, why don''t we make good use of him, let him take us out of the island, or let him contact Dadbi for us? What?" Su Yanyun frowned sadly. This... In fact, she had thought about it, but when she first saw An Mingchen, her heart was very happy. But when she calmed down, she felt...this thing is not realistic. The main reason is that An Mingchen played his cards too unreasonably. She is not sure, if she leaves with him, will she be thrown into another cage... And that cage is not necessarily safer than the cage of Madam. The night is like water. Su Yanyun suddenly felt a person squatting in front of her when she was sleeping in a daze. "Zhengzheng..." The tiny mosquito-like voice came into my ears. Su Yanyun woke up with a sharp spirit. "Yes¡ª" She was about to shout when her mouth was covered. "Hush--Zhengzheng, don''t bark, it''s me." An Mingchen whispered. Su Yanyun...you just want to call! "Don''t call Zhengzheng, you woke up the baby." An Mingchen reminded him kindly. "You have something wrong! Sneak into my room in the middle of the night... Don''t you have a problem with your legs? How did you get in?" Su Yanyun was out of anger, and didn''t have the slightest fear at all. An Mingchen chuckled softly: "Send a little money and you will get the key to your room." Su Yanyun... there was a string of ice on her back. "You are very unsafe here, do you understand?" An Mingchen felt that his intimidation had worked. Chapter 854： Uncle seems jealous "Come with me, Zhengzheng." An Mingchen carefully held Su Yanyun''s paw, "Follow me home." Su Yanyun was silent for two seconds before answering: "No, I want to go back to Rong''s house." "Do you really love Rong Linyi so much?" An Mingchen asked coldly. "Yes, I love my husband, is there anything wrong?" Su Yanyun asked back. "You can''t even remember the things you did when you were a kid. Do you know what love is?" An Mingchen squeezed her shoulder, "What''s more, you still have a marriage contract with Ying Xiurui. When your cognition is fully restored, let''s talk about love again. Right." "I think cognitive impairment is not the reason why I love Rong Linyi or not." Su Yanyun answered An Mingchen well, "Besides, he is already my baby''s dad." Silence spread between An Mingchen and Su Yanyun. After an unknown period of time, a small hand suddenly poked Su Yanyun''s arm. Su Yanyun turned her head. In the darkness, Baby Xiaotang''s eyes sparkled: "Mommy, Uncle seems to be jealous." Su Yanyun: "..." An Mingchen: "..." "In short, if you want to get past me, you can make a life-long event, and don''t even think about it." In the end, An Mingchen coldly put down these words, "If you are willing to live on this island forever, you will know. Listen to it!" "Look," Su Yanyun said to Xiaotang as soon as An Mingchen left the house, "I knew he would not help us." Xiaotang frowned: "Uncle is a badass!" Su Yanyun went to take care of his wife to get up early the next morning, but she had just arrived there when she found that Sister Mei and Steward Kang were both there. "Traitor!" Just when she saw Madam, she said such a word, and the photo in her hand was also thrown over. Su Yanyun was taken aback, picked up the photo, and saw that it was a photo of herself and An Mingchen in the flower room. "It turns out that you were arranged by that kid to come to me." The lady yelled, "I heard that he went to your room last night... Sure enough, you really are an unscrupulous woman! You deceived me!" "I didn''t deceive you, nor betray you." Su Yanyun picked up the photo and put it aside, "You know, madam, why do they always say that An Mingchen will buy your people, in fact, it wasn''t An Mingchen who bought them. It''s because you are suspicious. It was your suspicion and suspicion that drove them away and drove them to the opposing camp." After saying this, she turned and left. "I scolded you a few words and you left! You really are a traitor!" Madam''s roar still sounded behind. "Are you kicked out?" Su Yanyun just came downstairs when she saw An Mingchen in the garden. He hasn''t seen him for five years, his appearance is the same as five years ago, his pale skin is still pale, the eyes are as delicate as a doll, and his long hair is like a waterfall. "You designed it?" Su Yanyun asked, "You and Ankang are really the same." "Don''t tie me to that kind of inferior person." An Mingchen was still smiling, but his eyes were not warm. Anyone who knows him knows that this is what he looked like he was irritated. He was smiling at all times, but his anger was distinct, his aura was no longer restricted by his appearance. Su Yanyun didn''t say a word, just looked at An Mingchen indifferently, and walked outside. "Zhengzheng!" Seeing Su Yanyun ignored him, An Mingchen hurriedly followed. He stopped her and explained, "I am all for your own good. I just want you to see the true face of that old witch." Chapter 855： He also fell in love with Yan Yun "Get away." Su Yanyun looked at An Mingchen calmly, "You are naive." Since becoming the owner of the family. Except for the old witch upstairs, no one dared to speak to An Mingchen like this. Even if someone had Su Yanyun''s one-tenth disrespect at the moment, they were all put into a gasoline can... But facing Su Yanyun, An Mingchen had nothing to do. "Zheng Zheng, I am doing it for your own good." He said again, this time with a pleading tone. "I want to go home, I want to return to Rong Linyi''s side, if you want me to be good, let me go back." Su Yanyun said directly. An Mingchen was silent. Su Yanyun laughed coldly, turned and left. The servants'' room was near the house. After Su Yanyun entered, she began to pack her own things. Having been branded as a traitor by his wife, she can no longer take care of her. Xiaotang has gone to play with her little friend, Su Yanyun sighed. What An Mingchen needs is not his sister, what he wants is an obedient doll who can accompany him. It was the first time I met on a cruise ship, and he wanted her to divorce Rong Linyi. Now on this isolated island belonging to Anjia, he was even more unlikely to let her return to Rong Linyi. She was packing her things while thinking in depression, without noticing at all, Ankang sneaked in and suddenly hugged her from behind. Su Yanyun was shocked. "Ankang!? You let me go!" "Haha, why are you so shy..." Ankang smiled disgustingly, "Yan Yun Meiren, you have offended the young master and madam, where can you still survive? It''s better to follow me, my brother will take you... Ah! Who beats I!" Fragments of the glass bottle fell from Ankang''s head. As soon as Su Yanyun was liberated, a small hand held her: "Mommy, run!" ... "Madam, it''s okay. Butler Kang stole the seaplane and ran away." Sister Mei ran to the wife''s room to report. At that time, the lady was tantrums because she didn''t like the new care. "Why does Steward Kang want to run away?" The lady was shocked. "I heard that the eldest master wanted to kill him, so he ran away in fright." Sister Mei said. "What? The stinky boy is so disrespectful. Butler Kang''s father is the old butler when the master was alive! Now he dares to move even those who are left behind by the master!" "It''s not like this..." Sister Mei didn''t know how to explain. "Madam, it was the eldest master who found out that Steward Kang wanted to make Yanyun a strong girl, so he became angry. You don''t know, Steward Kang has been coveting Yanyun before. In an attempt to occupy Yan Yun, he falsely accused Yan Yun of contacting the outside with his mobile phone. In fact, he is the spy of the young master..." "Then why An Mingchen killed him again because of Su Yanyun, I''m confused..." The lady was a little dizzy. "Madam, don''t you know? Young Master also fell in love with Yan Yun, so he deliberately asked Butler Kang to provoke the separation, Young Master wants to **** Yan Yun away from you." Sister Mei said anxiously. "Ah..." Madam was completely shocked, "What about Yanyun people?" "I don''t know. She and Xiaotang didn''t know where to go after Steward Kang bullied her." "Quick!" The lady was obviously anxious, "Quickly organize the whole island people to find Yan Yun, don''t let her have an accident!" When Su Yanyun was found by a large group of people, she was stunned. Because of steward Kang¡¯s bullying, she and Xiaotang hid directly with the indigenous people on the island. It wasn''t until Sister Mei had heard that Steward Kang had absconded in fear of crime that she understood the whole story. Chapter 856： My sister became an aunt? "Yan Yun, you really have a bad temper." As soon as Su Yanyun returned, his wife reprimanded her, "I''m just cursing you. You haven''t been angry before, and now you are going to run away from home! You are just being pampered!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help laughing or crying: "Madam, do you spoil me?" Besides, the previous curse and the curse this time are completely different in nature. "I''m hungry!" Madam ignored Su Yanyun''s words, just yelled, "I haven''t eaten since you left, you are going to starve me to death!" Su Yanyun was speechless... I can only order the kitchen, bring up the meal, and wait for the wife to eat the meal. "Ankang is a bastard. He insulted you and framed you," the lady said as he ate, "I have notified the pirates in this sea area. I will shoot him down when I see his plane. Also, you are not allowed to fight An Mingchen is going!" Su Yanyun: "Huh?" Madam knew that An Mingchen regarded her as... "I know you are young and beautiful," the lady looked at Su Yanyun with envy. "A man can''t escape your eyes, but An Mingchen is not a good match. He is a pervert. He also likes to play with little girls. You can''t go with him!" Su Yanyun: "..." Suddenly, I felt that An Mingchen was quite wronged. "Don''t go with him, I will give you everything you want." Seeing Su Yanyun not speaking, the lady grabbed her hand nervously, "I have a lot of property. You take care of me and give me retirement. I will take care of everything. All of his family properties are given to you." Su Yanyun: "...Madam, I don''t want your property, I..." "Do you look down on me?" The lady said angry and angered, "Do you think that I am an old woman who is not rich than An Mingchen? Not as powerful as him? I tell you, the old man only listens to me, if not me Agree, he simply cannot sit firmly in the position of Patriarch!" "I didn''t mean it." Su Yanyun knew that the old woman was just a tendon, and it didn''t mean anything to her, "Madam is certainly the best." "Then I will call An Mingchen over immediately, and you will reject him in front of me. Let him die of this heart!" Madam is very stubborn. An Mingchen did not go far. At the call of the old lady, he hurried back. As soon as he walked into the room, his wife could not wait to announce to him: "Smelly boy, I already know your thoughts, don''t dream, Yan Yun is mine, I won''t give her to you!" An Mingchen glanced at Su Yanyun in shock. In a blink of an eye, he laughed: "Old lady, what are you talking about? Do you know who she is?" "No matter who she was before, I''ll tell you," the wife said powerful words with her thin mouth. "From now on, she is my goddaughter. I want to recognize her as my heir. You will also call her in the future. aunt." puff-- Su Yanyun sprayed directly. And An Mingchen''s face suddenly became very exciting. "Sister Mei!" The old lady started ringing the bell, "Call the lawyer." "Okay!" An Mingchen raised his hand, "Don''t be intriguing, I''ll tell you the old lady, An Mingzheng, I''m going to make a deal! You have robbed half of my property and want to take away my sister? " "What? Sister?" The lady seemed to have heard some joke, "Zhengzheng is dead! You killed her!" Madam¡¯s emotions became agitated in an instant, "So a little girl, so little old, you can bear to stuff her into a gasoline can and blow her to death... Just because your grandfather wants her to be the first heir, you just do it. The dead hand. Because of your stupidity, you lost the family seal!" Chapter 857： For twenty years, in regret every day "I didn''t want to kill her!" An Mingchen roared out suddenly, "Zhengzheng listens to me the most. Why would I kill her for this little thing?" He looked at Su Yanyun, his eyes flushed. There was a pleading in his tone, "Zheng Zheng, I never thought of killing you, I am not jealous of you winning Grandpa''s love." Su Yanyun''s heart was very calm. She asked An Mingchen softly, "Then what if she doesn''t listen to you?" An Mingchen''s face instantly became paler. "Go out, Madam is going to rest." She drove him away. Settling in, Madam, she walked out. "Zhengzheng, don''t listen to Xiao Mengxia''s nonsense." He grabbed Su Yanyun''s wrist, "It was my fault that I hid you in the oil barrel... I admit, I thought I couldn''t help it. You, thought you would be caught by them, but I never thought that the ship would explode, Zhengzheng...Do you know how I came here these years?" Su Yanyun looked at him, did not speak, just looked at him. When she first met, she knew that An Mingchen was so beautiful that she was ashamed of her beauty. He looked at her beggingly now, with a pair of pitch-black eyes with watery, it was fake to say that Su Yanyun was not softhearted. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, An Mingchen grabbed his long hair. His actions still brought the roughness of a man. He almost choked and said, "Zhengzheng, what I remember most clearly is that you have kept this long hair since you were a child. It¡¯s dark and smooth, so I¡¯ve been I have long hair. I know that many people laugh at me, Ying Xiurui has said about me many times. But I swear that unless you come back to me one day, I will not cut my hair, and I will not get married. I There will be no offspring. Zhengzheng, I have been in regret every day for these twenty years." "They all thought I was sick, and they thought I was cognitively impaired before they concluded that you did not die. But I knew clearly that I did not, Zhengzheng, I can only use cognitive impairment to deceive others and myself. So that I can continue. Live without burden." "Grandpa wants to give you the first right of inheritance. Many people are eyeing it. After you disappeared, I became the biggest gainer and defeated my opponent in the end. So they all spread rumors in front of Xiao Mengxia, saying that I killed you. But Zheng Zheng, you are my only sister and my only dearest relative. Even if I let my family hand over, I won''t hesitate." "Zheng Zheng, you believe me..." Su Yanyun broke free from his hot hand. She didn''t know how to comfort this man who had lost his sister. "I, I should...really not your Zhengzheng," she replied, "I am indeed a settler, but I seem to be a branch, I..." "We can do the appraisal!" An Mingchen grabbed her hand again, "As long as you agree, we will do the appraisal. You are my sister, I will not admit it!" Su Yanyun looked at his begging eyes. "If, the appraisal result, isn''t it?" An Mingchen was stunned. It seemed that he had never thought about what would happen if not. "Impossible..." He finally said, and he shook his head, "Impossible, you are An Mingzheng, you are definitely my Zhengzheng, the identification will not go wrong." "If it proves that I am not your sister, will you kill me? Will you blind me? Will you put me in an oil drum?" Chapter 858： Everyone likes beautiful people An Mingchen stared at Su Yanyun blankly: "I won''t put you in an oil drum again..." Su Yanyun felt that this conversation was almost here. An Mingchen is very stubborn. She is almost certain that even if the identification results come out, she is not his sister, and he will not admit it. Or, like Jiang Yilin, he can still pretend that she is her sister. But one day, he suddenly found that others were more like his Zhengzheng, so... If you replace the word "sister" with [girlfriend], then An Mingchen is really a scumbag man. "Zheng Zheng..." He still wanted to catch her. But Su Yanyun no longer wanted to talk to him anymore. It''s not that she has no sympathy. But An Mingchen''s love is too dangerous for her to bear. "Sister Mei, what''s going on about setting up a home?" Afternoon tea, Su Yanyun stayed with Sister Mei. Sister Mei glanced at Su Yanyun silently: "Originally, our housekeeper signed a non-disclosure agreement. I shouldn''t have told you. But...hey, now you have become the target of the wife and the young master. What if it is I won''t tell you, it''s too...unfair." "Is Madam''s full name Xiao Mengxia?" Su Yanyun asked. "Yes, a nice name, right?" Sister Mei smiled. "Madam was a great beauty when she was young. The master was widowed for many years and never planned to marry again. After seeing her, she was completely fascinated by her. But that At that time, my wife, because of her last relationship injury, did not believe in men at all, and her attitude towards the master was very bad, and she was quite self-deprecating. The degree is no worse than the present." "Ah, so the master can also look at her?" It seemed to be true love. "Of course, you can imagine how beautiful Madam is?" Su Yanyun: "I can''t imagine..." The wife today is like a mummy. Sister Mei smiled and looked at Su Yanyun: "I was relatively young at the time, but my mother is the housekeeper of the settlement, so I have also seen how the master pleases his wife. Frankly speaking, the master''s method of dealing with his wife is with you. The methods used to deal with Madam are really similar. No matter what the madam says, he can always reply calmly, and gradually grinds Madam out of temper and can''t do without him." Su Yanyun... Therefore, I was selected by Sister Mei from the beginning, it was all routine! "Then they are very affectionate. Madam is An Mingchen''s grandmother, right?" "Yes, it''s grandma. In fact, the young master and Miss Zhengzheng liked his wife very much when they were young. After all, everyone likes beautiful people, but their mother...the relationship with the wife is not very good." When he said this, he couldn''t help but frowned. "The master and the original partner only gave birth to two daughters, Master Chen and Miss Zhengzheng, both of which were born to the eldest lady. The second lady has never been married and has traveled all over the world all year round. She has no idea about family property. But the eldest lady is different. It¡¯s because of her that the relationship between Master Chen and Madam became not very good." "Hey..." Sister Mei sighed as she said, "When the master was critically ill, the entire Anjia was caught up in a battle for property, and it''s also to blame for the master. He insisted on adopting Miss Zhengzheng to the second miss because of the second miss. I am not married and have no children. With Miss Zhengzheng, I can justify inheriting part of the family property." Chapter 859： Zheng Zheng is a very assertive girl "His actions like this certainly caused an uproar." Sister Mei shook her head again and again, "If you are the eldest lady, can you bear with your daughter adopting to your sister, and you still have to divide up your own family property?" Su Yanyun pondered for a moment. A sensible answer: "If what you said is true, Sister Mei, then the master''s approach is naturally biased. But I think that as the head of a large family, the master must have his own consideration in everything he does. I¡¯m afraid I have my own reasons for doing this." "The reason should be that he prefers the second lady, and the second lady has no dispute with the world, and the relationship with the wife is better." Mei explained, "but we are not worthy for the lady, the lady is very Competent and strong, he has always helped the master to take care of the family business. Therefore, in the end, when the master was dead, a battle broke out between the eldest and the second young lady." "Ah..." Su Yanyun was surprised, "I heard my husband talk about this before. He said it was a war between the main branch and the branch." "Your husband is not a settler, maybe it''s just hearsay." Sister Mei smacked her lips with dissatisfaction. "This time the dispute over property acquisition, it is true that both the main branch and the side branch participated. Everyone is divided into two factions. Some support. Miss, some support the second lady." "Which side does An Bufang support?" Su Yanyun interjected. "An Bufang?" Sister Mei thought for a long time before she almost remembered this person. She can''t be blamed. She has been with the old lady on the island all the year round, and she can''t remember many other people. "I remembered that An Bufang was on Missy''s side. Later, after Master Chen seized power, she also got a share of the pie." Su Yanyun frowned. No wonder An Bufang is so rampant, daring to interfere in the relationship between her sister and Cheng Wei one after another. It turns out that An Mingchen is behind her back. "In fact, when it comes to the issue of the abortion, the biggest victim is Miss Zhengzheng." Sister Mei said with emotion, "You probably don''t know how confused the master was at that time. Because of Miss Zhengzheng and Miss Er The relationship is also very good, so the master not only adopted Miss Zheng Zheng to the Second Miss, but also directly made Miss Zheng Zheng the first heir and gave her the family seal." "This practice directly ignited the conflict between Master Chen and Miss Zheng Zheng. Originally, their brother and sister had a very good relationship, but because of this incident, they became alienated. Miss Zheng Zheng insisted on being in the same camp with Miss Zheng. Master Chen even threatened her that if she did not return to him and the eldest lady, she would cut off relations with her." "She didn''t go back in the end, did she?" Su Yanyun asked softly. Sister Mei shook her head: "No, Miss Zheng Zheng is a very assertive person. She was only eight years old at the time and must abide by the master''s will. Madam also stood behind her. Master Chen was very angry with Miss Zheng Zheng''s actions, so he Kidnapped Miss Zhengzheng..." Sister Mei''s statement is completely different from An Mingchen''s statement. After listening to Sister Mei''s account, Su Yanyun felt even more dizzy. She began to be uncertain whether An Mingchen''s feelings and persistence towards "Zheng Zheng" were really out of brother and sister. It was also because Zhengzheng was holding Anjia''s seal in his hand, so he wanted to take it back. Sister Mei said, because there is no seal, the young master has not been able to regain the power of the old lady, and now half of the power of Anjia is firmly held in the hands of the lady. Chapter 860： The dog smashed, what the truth is "Baby Xiaotang, do you think An Mingchen is a bad person?" Su Yanyun could only ask Xiaotang. It is said that children''s intuition is the most acute. And Xiaotang is not an ordinary child. Upon hearing Mommy''s serious questioning, Xiaotang also put on a very serious appearance: "Mommy, let me be honest, don''t slap me." Su Yanyun nodded solemnly: "You said." Xiaotang pretended to squeeze her chin: "Frankly speaking, Mommy, if Dadbi really finds another woman, An Mingchen is not my uncle... You should seize the opportunity to develop your second spring." Su Yanyun slapped her over. "piss off!" "Oh, Mommy''s words are nothing." Xiaotang hugged his head. "I never said not to slap you! I just asked you to say it!" Su Yanyun akimbo, "Don''t want to buckle your mommy!" Xiaotang thought for a while, and it was true, so he was even more sad. "Uuuu Mommy bullied the baby..." Yan Yun''s mother rubbed Xiaotang''s hair unscrupulously: "If you bully you and bully you, why don''t you bully you!" Why can''t my son be bullied? Xiaotang wiped her tears, squeezed her small fist, and nodded firmly: "Okay! Since Mommy wants to bully, you can bully! I''m going to shed another tear and cry again, it''s not your baby! " Su Yanyun caught Xiaotang just like a gnaw: "Good boy! How can you let Mommy not love you!" "Love love love! Good girl loves Mommy too!" Xiaotang struggled to survive in the stormy intimacy of Mommy. Enough kiss, Su Yanyun remembered her original intention. Suddenly another explosive bullet passed by. "Wow! Divert your attention and you can do it! I asked you if An Mingchen was a bad person, and you fooled me like this!" Mommy, who realized later, found that she had been hit by a child! Xiaotang looked away. "He treats Mommy sincerely, isn''t it all right?" Su Yanyun sniffed, sniffing around Xiaotang: "Well, how do I feel that you have a breath of overheated electronic products?" Xiaotang horrified: "Mummy, are you a dog?" Su Yanyun gently pressed the top of Xiaotang''s head and smiled like a Buddha came: "Dog smashed, what is the truth? Say! Did An Mingchen bribe you with the game console!" Xiaotang''s three souls were scared off and two souls: "Mummy... Mommy is forgiving..." I... go! Su Yanyun silently complained, really! The little baby just came out without being frightened... "Okay," now that the truth of being bribed has been seen through, Xiaotang no longer pretends, he buried his head, "Actually, even if my uncle doesn''t give me the game console, I will feel that he is sincere to mommy, he I really want to be nice to Mommy, but Mommy is better than her dad and doesn''t want to accept him, so my uncle is very sad and angry." "It''s not that I don''t want to accept his favor, but his exclusivity is too strong, and I''m afraid..." Su Yanyun did not continue. She was really scared, An Mingchen just wanted the complete legal status of a Patriarch. Zhengzheng went back and stood by his side, so that he had a reason to monopolize the entire family and then pay off all the opponents. But thinking of this, she remembered the picture of him blocking Jiang Yilin''s bullet for herself on the cruise ship. Regardless of one''s selfishness and desires, when facing life and death, everything one shows is true. Chapter 861： Miss Su is thinking about other springs "If he doesn''t prevent me from going back to see Lin Yi, it would be fine even if he really recognizes him as an older brother." Su Yanyun said to herself. "What about Madam?" She asked Xiaotang again, "What do you think of Madam?" She thought Xiaotang would curse his wife as worthless, after all, his wife had a brilliant record of scolding him. Unexpectedly, Xiaotang''s head tilted: "The madam is very good. She is a tsundere, and she likes me very much. She wants to pretend to hate me, and she wants to be close to me. She is more like a baby than me. ." Su Yanyun... I have to say that Xiaotang''s analysis is quite accurate. After sleeping for an afternoon, Su Yanyun went back to serve his wife for dinner. Unexpectedly, the lawyer was also there. "Yan Yun, I have found a lawyer to come over, and I am going to adopt you as my daughter." The lady said straightforwardly, "I gave birth to a son before, but he died when I divorced. My master and I were too. Without children, the master¡¯s favorite thing is his daughter. You have eyes that look like him. So I adopted you as a daughter. The master must be very happy to know that in heaven." Su Yanyun...what do you want her to say, say you are happy, thank you, or forget it? The lady is really impatient, and she pretends to be aggressive, but her personality is very simple. Su Yanyun remembered what Ms. Mei had said. Madam is actually not a tough woman, she just had to act fiercely because she was afraid of the young master. Seeing that Su Yanyun didn''t speak for a while, the wife continued: "Don''t worry, after you become my daughter, I will let you inherit all my property. But you must promise me two conditions." "What conditions?" Su Yanyun was curious. "First, you must always be with me. You must not leave me. You must be with me every day." The lady looked at Su Yanyun blankly. "Second, your son can no longer be surnamed Rong. You are my daughter. , He is my grandson, and he also has the surname Ann. Is that okay?" Su Yanyun pondered for two seconds. "I''m sorry, ma''am, I can''t agree to your request," she said. "What?" The lady became anxious in an instant, "Do you want my property and don''t want to be with me?" Su Yanyun...who said he wanted your property! "Madam, I don''t want your property. Your property belongs to Anjia. I am an outsider. Even if I have Anjia blood, I am not the main branch. Even if I inherit your property, it will cause criticism. Of course, this is not me. The main reason for rejecting you." "The main reason for my rejection of you is...I am someone who has a husband. My husband is still waiting for me at home. I will go back to my husband one day. My baby''s name is Rong. This is his dad. It¡¯s impossible to change his last name." Su Yanyun finished speaking and picked up the dinner plate: "Madam, it''s time for dinner." The dinner was undoubtedly dropped by the wife. "I don''t eat! You just want to **** me off!" The lady furiously, "You lie to me! You don''t have a husband at all! You just don''t want to serve me, you dislike me! You are so badhearted! I treat you so well and are willing to take all the property Give it all to you, you still want to leave me, oooooo..." At the end of the talk, the lady turned out to cry like a child, lying on the dining table. Su Yanyun... watt! ? Why did I seem to become a "scumbag", play with An Mingchen and provoke his wife, and then think about other springs? ====== ====== Soon after. Yan Yun returned to City C and reunited with Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi: "Baby~" Su Yanyun: "Call Aunt!" Rong Linyi: "...Come here, author, I promise I won''t kill you." Chapter 862： Mommy is so charming that she provokes her uncle to bend her waist "I was wrong, I was really wrong." At night, Su Yanyun sat on the bed alone in a daze. "Mummy, where did you go wrong?" Xiaotang lay on her knees, yawning. "I was wrong," Su Yanyun cupped her face, "I completely ignored my charm! I seem to owe an emotional debt! But I don''t know how to pay it back!" "Of course, my mommy, such a majestic style, is completely capable of becoming a scumbag..." "what?" "Bah, baah, I mean Mommy is so charming that she has caused her to bend with uncle!" Su Yanyun thought An Mingchen would stay on the island until she agreed to be his Zhengzheng. Unexpectedly, he would leave by helicopter the next day. "Mummy, Uncle said that he has piled up a lot of things over there and he needs to go back to deal with it temporarily, but he asked me to tell you that he won''t give up, he will come back!" Xiaotang conveyed to Su Yanyun while playing the game. "He will definitely come back, tut." Su Yanyun snorted, "Unfortunately I may not be waiting for him where I am." Xiaotang has one ear: "Mommy, do you have any new plans? Can you tell Xiaotang?" Su Yanyun picked up Xiaotang''s ear: "Don''t tell! You little traitor!" In a blink of an eye, she saw the TV screen. What An Mingchen gave Xiaotang was an old card game console, which must be connected to a TV to play. "Hehe, have you hit the boss?" "Yes..." Xiaotang was proud. Su Yanyun asked casually, "Isn''t it archived yet?" "Um...it seems to be..." Xiaotang was stunned, calling all the way too fascinated, so he forgot to save it. "Awesome." Mommy kissed him, then... shut down! "Ah, ah, mommy, mommy, Mimi--" Xiaotang''s resentment broke through the island. ... Su Yanyun came to the lady''s room. "Madam, it''s time to get up and wash." she shouted. The lady slept on the bed without saying a word or moving. "Madam?" Su Yanyun walked over, her voice louder. Madam still did not move. Su Yanyun was a little scared, lowered her head, but saw that she just turned over, and snorted and buried her head in the quilt. This is...still angry. Su Yanyun sighed, then came to the window, clattered, and opened the curtains. Bright light shone in instantly. "Ah!" Madam screamed in a hoarse voice, "Do you want to kill me?" Su Yanyun turned her head back with a smile: "Now that you are killed, there is no property to take." The lady put her head under the quilt, "You close the curtains, you close the curtains, I will be blind from the corner of my eyes." "You won''t be blind." Su Yanyun sat on the bed and said softly, "You first lift the quilt, and then slowly open your eyes. Good deed, if you are obedient, I will always be by your side." It seemed that Su Yanyun''s last words had an effect. The lady tremblingly pulled down the quilt, but she closed her eyes tightly, not daring to open it. But in the next second, something fell on her eyes. "What is this?" she asked out loud immediately. "These are sunglasses, you wear them, you can cushion them, and slowly adapt to the light." Su Yanyun said, "Madam, your body is actually very good. It''s just that you are so weak because you stay here all the year round." "I can''t." The lady closed her eyes tightly. "The doctor said that my muscles were atrophy, and that my heart was not good. The light from the island was too strong and the wind was too strong for me." Chapter 863： Yan Yun, you are so kind to me "I haven''t opened the window yet. I actually only opened half of the curtains over there. You open your eyes. If you are obedient, I will always serve you." Probably Su Yanyun''s temptation was too great. The lady finally plucked up the courage and opened her eyes. She stayed quietly for a while before whispering: "It''s nice to have sunglasses." "Yes, don''t you think it''s dazzling?" Su Yanyun asked his wife. "Well... it''s not glaring at all." The lady replied with some delight. "Then let''s go to the bathroom to wash." Su Yanyun said. The wife grabbed her hand: "You said you would stay, you didn''t lie to me." "Well, what I say counts." Su Yanyun nodded, "But there is one requirement of mine, that is, Madam must listen to me and lose her temper." "I will try my best." The lady lowered her head. "It''s not as much as possible, it is necessary." Su Yanyun''s tone had no room for negotiation, "Otherwise I will leave." "Okay." Madam actually agreed obediently. With the first step, the second step is much easier. Just like opening a curtain, when you open the first one, there will be a second one... Su Yanyun always gives her a little reward. Sometimes it is a small handicraft she made herself, and sometimes it is a meal she cooks herself. To say that she was just perfunctory work in the past, then she is now taking care of his wife patiently like a newborn baby. On the day of Madam¡¯s birthday, she heard singing downstairs. "What is singing outside?" She raised her ears. Compared to the first meeting, her complexion is much better now. Because of the sunshine and good mood, her cheeks have become fleshy, and her face has become softer. "It''s the folk song on this island, which is said to be sung when a man proposes to a woman." Su Yanyun explained. "Quickly, help me over!" Madam said excitedly. She can walk a little bit now. Su Yanyun helped her to the window sill. The wife lowered her head and saw many children standing downstairs, singing and dancing the proposal dance on the island. "How do they know this?" The lady was obviously surprised. "Hurry up and open the window. I want to hear more clearly." Su Yanyun smiled: "Yesterday you said that the sea breeze would blow you, so I was not allowed to open it." "You open it a little bit, it won''t get in the way." The lady begged her in turn. "Okay, then I will open a little bit." Su Yanyun gently opened the window. The immature but clear singing of the children came in immediately. The lady listened intently, and couldn''t help but sing along. "Yan Yun, do you know why I always live on this island?" Madam asked. Su Yanyun did not respond, so his wife continued, "Because the master brought me to this island to propose to me. He also sang this song and danced the unique marriage proposal dance on this island." "At that time, I was abandoned by my ex-husband and robbed of everything by Xiaosan. I didn''t believe anyone anymore..." Su Yanyun had heard about these experiences of Madam Mei. "Yun Yun, I know that you arranged for the children to sing for me. You know that today is my birthday." The lady''s eye sockets were moist, and she wiped her eyes, "You have a pair like the master. Eyes, you are all the same people and treat me the same." Chapter 864： Your friends and family filters are too thick Su Yanyun glanced downstairs. Xiaotang just finished the whole dance and put the wreath on the chief''s daughter. Su Yanyun twitched the corner of her mouth, and then took out the wreath that had already been prepared from a box. "Madam, these are the flowers that my baby and I went to pick. Put them on and have a look." Su Yanyun passed the wreath. "How do you know that I like these flowers the most?" The lady said in surprise, "Yan Yun, you must have asked about my hobbies, right?" "Yes, I always ask Sister Mei every day." Su Yanyun smiled. Madam¡¯s eyes are moist again, "Yan Yun, you are so kind to me, I will give you all the property, and I want you to be the head of the house." "Madam, I don''t want anything." Su Yanyun shook his head, "Your property should be inherited by An Mingchen. I don''t have this qualification." "I said that you have what you have!" The lady was a little angry at once, "This property belongs to me, and I will give it to whoever I want!" Su Yanyun avoided this topic. "By the way, the island is full of flowers now. If you are better, we can go to enjoy the flowers." Su Yanyun smiled, "You are heavier than before, and I can''t hold it anymore. But you can go in a wheelchair." "I should be better tomorrow." Madam encouraged herself, and she hadn''t seen the outside world for a long time. Before, I didn''t think there was anything outside to attract me, but now, with Su Yanyun with her, she started to be full of desire for life again. "Yan Yun, why are you so good to me, as good to me as the master." The lady took her hand again, "You already know my story, but I don''t know anything about your past. " "I..." Su Yanyun didn''t feel that the small barbell in her heart had reached the call, she said quietly, "Isn''t I a miserable girl who betrayed her body and became pregnant?" The lady''s face blushed. She was very ashamed and said: "That''s the nonsense that I had listened to others before. I now know that you must not be that kind of person." "Then what am I going to do?" Su Yanyun asked back. "Then you must have been deceived and deceived by others, your nature is kind, those people are bad, they harm you!" Madam''s relatives and friends filter is not generally thick. "Hey," Su Yanyun sighed, "I''m really not that kind of person..." She helped her wife back to the bed and covered her with a quilt. "Yan Yun, tell me your story, I want to know." Madam looked at her sincerely. "I... When I was eight years old, I lost with my parents and was picked up by the family, but I was treated like my own daughter." Su Yanyun said. "Ah, that''s the blessing of that family. It''s a good girl like you." Madam exclaimed, "Why don''t I have such good luck." Su Yanyun shook his head: "But not long after I was picked up, my father died of brain cancer. My mother took me to 20 years old, but I was in a car accident. There was such an accident in the family, and my relatives were in trouble. I had no choice but to be killed. Deceived and married a man." "What? That man wouldn''t be Xiaotang''s father?" The lady was nervous. Su Yanyun smiled and shook his head again: "He is not. He and my girlfriends united to lie to me. Fortunately, my girlfriends take him so hard. We have been married for three years and have never been a husband and wife. He has always lied to me as a personality. inability." "Then you are a blessing in disguise!" Madam said positively. Chapter 865： I want to take you back for revenge "Yes, I was a blessing in disguise, not being ruined by a scumbag." Thinking of the past, Su Yanyun showed a knowing smile, "Moreover, I was very lucky. I broke their adultery. When I escaped, I met my husband." "What kind of person is your husband now, how is he? Still scumbag?" The lady was completely aroused by curiosity. "He is not scumbag, very good." Su Yanyun replied, "He is perfect and treats me very well, but because he is too perfect, many women covet him, jealous of me, and count me. When I was about to give birth, They kidnapped me and want to take my baby away..." Speaking of this, Su Yanyun felt sad. "I was pregnant with twins, but the first baby was taken away by them..." "What? Unreasonable!" Madam angered, "Where are they? Tell me, I will send someone to catch them and take your baby back." "I believe in my husband." Su Yanyun looked at his wife confidently, "He is so fond of me and my baby, and he will definitely retake our baby. I firmly believe that the baby is with him now." "But those bad women can''t make them so cheap!" The lady was angrily, "These youngsters who want to destroy other people''s families are really disgusting!" Speaking of this, she seemed to think of her past, and she trembled with anger. "I thought more than once that I would go back and avenge the dog and the dog," the lady trembling in her voice, "take back everything I was robbed. The master once asked me if I want to go back and take revenge, but..." "But, you still didn''t go back in the end, did you?" Su Yanyun asked. "I do it for the master," the lady replied, "I don''t want to make the master tired, let him drag the whole family into a fight with other giants because I am a woman. But when the master died, I really wanted to go. revenge¡­¡­" The lady fell into the memory. "I went back to that city deliberately, wanting to kill my enemies, but what I didn''t expect was that what I saw was a happy family." The lady''s eyes were red again. "Since leaving that house, I have been telling myself that when all the people in that family are dead. But when I see my grandchildren and their family are so harmonious... I, I have softened my heart again, I can only Fled." "If I insist on my own revenge, then my biological children will also be dragged down." The wife wiped her tears, "But Yan Yun, you are different. For your baby, you can''t let go of those women who have hurt you." "I can''t go back for revenge," Su Yanyun lowered her head, "I want to take care of Madam, and I can''t leave here." "We can leave together!" Madam took Su Yanyun''s hand. "Huh?" Su Yanyun thought about how she would persuade her to leave with her, but she didn''t expect her to say such a thing. "When I get better, we will go back to your hometown and teach those who have hurt you." The lady said firmly, "I will go wherever you go. I will support you, I want to see Who else dares to bully you!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but feel a little moved. "Madam...I..." When the wife said she wanted to leave her property, she was never so moved. Chapter 866： Where did you take my Zhengzheng "Yan Yun, don''t refuse me." The wife said pitifully, "You have always liked to reject the kindness of others. You are too independent, I don''t know what else I can give you, you don''t like everything about me." "I don''t look down on it, but... I feel ashamed..." Su Yanyun lowered his head. The wife had no reservations about her, but she felt a little ashamed of her thinking about how to do her. "Ran Yun, I was too bad to you before." The lady apologized to her, "I have a bad temper and willfulness. After the master passed away, the second girl and Zhengzheng are gone. I don''t know who to trust. An Mingchen that kid So bad and so cunning, I can only hide. He bought through the people around me, so I think everyone is like a bad person." "I see you as a bad person, and imagine that you are that kind of woman. I am really sorry for you. Yan Yun, you must let me go with you to help you regain everything from you. I am old. Nothing matters anymore. But you are still so young, you can''t just give up like this..." Su Yanyun...I never said I would give up! Madam, brain tonic is a disease, it can be cured! An Mingchen got on the plane to the island. "Boss, the helicopter has exceeded the standard, can you..." the subordinate said embarrassedly. "Then start another one." An Mingchen waved his hand easily. "But boss, three cars have been added to this. I''m afraid that there will be no more empty space on the island..." The subordinate is about to cry. Is the boss planning to move? "Hey..." An Mingchen sighed and looked at the teddy bear in his arms, "I would have built a bigger airport for the old lady. The planes are all things that Zhengzheng likes. Little bear, which one do you want to discard? ?" After struggling for a long time, and finally reluctantly tossing down a few insignificant things, the four helicopters finally took off tremblingly. "Zheng Zheng!" When approaching Su Yanyun''s residence, An Mingchen couldn''t help shouting. He hasn''t seen his Zhengzheng baby for almost a month. He really missed her so much. He thought about it for a month and decided that if Zhengzheng likes islands, there is nothing wrong with letting her live here for a long time. The old woman likes her, and she has to give her the property, so as to avoid the outflow of property. There was no sound in Su Yanyun''s residence. An Mingchen then changed another person and said: "Xiaotang! I brought you a lot of game consoles, and VR ones." Xiaotang also did not respond. Ten minutes later, An Mingchen smashed open the door of his wife''s room in a rage. "Xiao Mengxia! Where did you hide my Zhengzheng!" The curtains and windows of the lady''s room were wide open, and the sea breeze came in. However, there is no wife. There is no one in the whole old house! It''s like entering another time and space and swallowing all the people here. An Mingchen caught an aboriginal in a panic, stammered and asked him where the island owner and her entourage had gone. "Leave." The native told him the thunderbolt, "One night, a very big cruise ship came and took everyone away." An Mingchen almost fell off the wheelchair. Xiao Mengxia controlled the entire sea area and the airspace above her head, and even nearby pirates sold her three-point thin noodles. She really wanted to avoid all the silent departures, it was really not a difficult task. but-- "You get rid of you and take my Zhengzheng away!" Chapter 867： Want to tie her up with huge wealth In just five or six years, Su Yanyun already felt that City C was no longer the City C in her memory. Compared to five years ago, the territory of City C seems to have doubled. In the past, the greenery surrounding the city has become a large natural park or a tall building. What Su Yanyun could not imagine was that his wife actually owned a large real estate in City C, and the entire house was not far from the Rong family''s mansion, almost considered adjacent. However, since the sites of both houses are very large, if you take a car, you may be able to arrive in a few minutes, but it takes half an hour to walk. "Ah, hometown, you are so beautiful." Xiaotang couldn''t help but want to roll on the soil in the garden. "Stop making trouble," Su Yanyun smiled and pulled him up, "Don''t let Madam read the joke." "Also called my wife, just to see me outside." The wife was obviously unhappy, "You want to call grandma, Yan Yun, you have to change it and call me mother." Su Yanyun... "What''s the matter? You refuse to recognize me as a mother?" Madam immediately stared, "Yan Yun, I treat you as a daughter. Everything here is yours. If you want those **** to look good, you must have Backed by such a powerful family." "Madam, I promised to accompany you for the rest of my life, but your property belongs to the An family leader. If you give me such an unidentified person, the master will not be happy." Su Yanyun said sincerely. "The master will not be unhappy. The master will only agree with both hands." The lady is very stubborn. "Do you know why the master passed the Zhengzheng to the second girl and gave her the first inheritance?" Su Yanyun shook his head. "Because Zhengzheng and the second girl like me the most, and I am the best. The eldest girl is very capable, but she can''t tolerate me, so the master decided to let the second girl and Zhengzheng take care of me. The master said, even It¡¯s okay to give all the property. It¡¯s just to balance the power of the family, so I didn¡¯t give it to me directly.¡± Speaking of the master''s love for her, the lady is very proud. Su Yanyun sighed: "Madam, I really feel your sincere heart for me, but Madam, have you ever thought that it was because of the master''s decision that Miss Zhengzheng made her..." "I didn''t mean to slander the master, but madam, look at me, I don''t have any power behind me, and An Mingchen also looks at me. If you really give me the property, wouldn''t I become a second Zheng Is the Zheng?" "I said I would protect your mother and child." Madam said hurriedly. "Madam, I think you are good enough for me and my baby. I am very grateful that you are willing to bring me back. I can''t ask for more, and I don''t want the Anjia people to think that I am coveting you. wealth." "If Madam really wants to be nice to us, it is best to make a will as soon as possible and donate all the property to charity. This way other people will not take me as a thorn in my eyes, and I can stay with Madam forever. There is any danger." Su Yanyun can be regarded as polite. "But, Yanyun, you don''t want anything, I''m very scared..." Madam took Su Yanyun''s hand pitifully. She was afraid that Su Yanyun had nothing to do, so she would leave her in the future. She was actually afraid that she would not want her after reuniting with her husband. That''s why she wanted to tie her up with huge wealth. Chapter 868： He dare not want you, I will not want him "Besides, you are so good to me, I don''t give you anything, I feel uneasy." Madam is still stubborn. "Who said that Madam didn''t give me anything. When I was killed at sea, it was the wife who saved me and the baby. For the past five years, it was the wife who let me and the baby live in peace. Also, you see¡ª" Su Yanyun looked around the huge house, "If it weren''t for Mrs., my baby and I would be homeless when we returned to City C." "Even if you say that, you will still go to your husband." The wife frowned bitterly. "If you recognize your husband, you will move back..." "If I move back, then I will definitely take my wife with me." Su Yanyun took his wife by the hand, "If the wife doesn''t want to go back with me, then I will let my husband move in." "What if he doesn''t want it? What if he dislikes me as a bad old lady?" The lady was quite unconfident. "If he dares to despise you, I will despise him. He doesn''t want to live with you, I will let him live alone." Su Yanyun gave his wife a reassurance, "If he dares not want his wife, I will not want him." The lady finally laughed. "I know, Yanyun, you are the best to me." She clasped Su Yanyun''s hand tightly, "You are my closest person now, even if you don''t want anything, I still want to take everything that deserves you. Give you." She immediately asked Sister Mei to call all the servants over. Most of these servants were brought from the island, and they were first-class loyalty to his wife. Among them, there is only one old housekeeper and his confidant team, who have been staying in City C to take care of this big house. The wife called them together, took a loudspeaker, and said to everyone: "Today, I have one thing to announce." She held Su Yanyun''s hand. "From today onwards, Yan Yun will be the owner of this house, and I will be on the same level as me. When you see her, you will be called Miss, and Xiaotang will be your young master. You must listen to all of her words, and you will give them what she wants. No one is allowed to disobey her, have you heard?" The housekeepers actually knew that Su Yanyun had a different status. Nowadays, listening to my wife say this, there is no objection. Just respectfully called Miss Su Yanyun, and also called Little Master to Xiaotang. Madam was satisfied now, and hurriedly asked Xiaotang with a smile: "Tangtang, do you have anything you want, tell grandma, grandma will buy it for you." Xiaotang would not be as polite as Su Yanyun. He immediately blinked with stars and clenched his small fists, "Xiaotang wants a helicopter, a very big helicopter." "What''s the problem?" The lady was very bold. "Grandma''s helicopters are gone. Grandma still has real big planes and cruise ships. They will all belong to Tangtang from now on, okay?" "Good, good!" Xiaotang immediately applauded, "Xiaotang loves grandma the most, grandma, you are so kind." He stood on tiptoe and kissed the lady''s cheek, her soft and waxy appearance was about to melt her. "Xiaotang..." Su Yanyun was really speechless. What should I do if someone smashes it? On the contrary, the wife glared at Su Yanyun: "Yanyun, if you don''t want my things, are you not allowed to give Tangtang gifts? I give my little grandson a little gift, do you want to care too?" Su Yanyun... Please madam, are airplanes and cruise ships a little gift? Chapter 869： Thank her for hurting you The wife still asked for a room on the second floor. Su Yanyun lived next door to her, while Xiaotang had her own room and a big toy room. The contents of it made a five-year-old baby even look at it. shocked. Everything is arranged. Sister Mei came up to the host with some information. There is a transparent sun room on the second floor, where Madam and Su Yanyun are drinking afternoon tea. "Madam, miss, the young master is now at the age to go to school. This is the information of the best schools in the city. Would you like to check it out?" The wife waved her hand: "Our children must go to the best one. Just go to the best one." "Yes." Sister Mei had expected that his wife would say so, and replaced this information. "Here, it''s the information about Miss''s enemies." Sister Mei''s words caught everyone''s attention. Sister Mei flipped through the information: "The one named Jiang Yilin heard that he was blind and had his tongue cut off. He was admitted to a mental hospital and has been locked up until now." "Haha, that''s it!" Madam sneered, "She''s just blind, her tongue cut, and her ears can still hear? Then take the time, Yan Yun and I should also visit her and thank her." If it weren''t for Jiang Yilin, the wife would not have known Yan Yun. "The one named He Xiaoqin, I heard that he was fed the shark and is dead." Sister Mei said again. "It''s dead..." The lady was obviously a little bit emotional, "then it''s boring." The wife sighed, then looked at Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, I have never asked you who your husband is. Look, do you want sister Mei to investigate his current situation. In case he has remarried, or..." As soon as he said this, his wife realized that Su Yanyun''s face was a little wrong. She quickly explained: "I know your husband is definitely not that kind of person, but you have been away for five years after all. Let''s ask Sister Mei to investigate first..." Thinking of the woman over the phone. Su Yanyun nodded silently. "My husband, his surname is Rong." She gave out information that the lady had already known. The lady''s complexion was really cold: "Speaking of surname Rong, the family next door also has the surname Rong." She looked at Su Yanyun unhappily, "Your husband, isn''t it a branch of the Rong family? I know that the Rong family is a trivial matter, and there are more than a hundred people." Su Yanyun smiled bitterly. On the way, she was thinking about how to tell her so that her emotions would not fluctuate too much. Because she already had a bad guess. "Madam, my husband, his name is... his name is Rong Linyi." Su Yanyun''s words just came out, and the tea cup in his wife''s hand fell to the ground. Kang Dang¡ª¡ª Tea and porcelain fragments spilled all over the floor. "You, what did you say..." Madam''s hands trembled uncontrollably. "Mummy said, my dad''s name is Rong Linyi." Xiaotang repeated it crisply, and then held his head proudly, "Xiaotang has just been sensible, so he knows his name." The wife covered her face with her hands, and her breathing became quicker. "Oh my god... oh my god... Rong Linyi... Rong Linyi... how is he, he all these years?" Su Yanyun replied softly: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him for almost six years..." The lady''s hand was put down, but the tears on her face could still be seen. Chapter 870： A big bite of old melon She grabbed Yan Yun''s hand again: "You are, you are mine..." "Madam, I didn''t know before." Su Yanyun lowered her head apologetically. She only now remembered that Rong Linyi''s father was Rong Xiaosong. Xiao... is Xiao Mengxia''s Xiao. Madam, her first marriage was with Father Rong... together. "Yan Yun, you don''t know that Rong Bosen is a complete bastard!" Madam cursed with gritted teeth. In Su Yanyun''s mind, Father Rong had always been a respected existence. Suddenly listening to her scolding like this, she felt an unusual violation in her heart. "He got involved with that Qiu Shuyu, forced me to divorce, kicked me out of Rong''s house, and even my biological son was snatched away by them..." Even after so many years, when it comes to the past, the wife still can''t let go. "Yan Yun, do you know how bad they are?" The lady cried and asked Su Yanyun, "I originally said that I would give my child visitation rights, but when I went to visit Xiao Song, I was told by the servant that they took I went to honeymoon with my child, and it will take three months to come back." "But after three months, I went to find them again, and found that they hadn''t come back at all. They disappeared with their children. I said they had settled abroad." "I asked people to find their addresses. I finally found the past, but I couldn''t find anyone. It was not until a year later that I found them, but only their family of three, without Xiao Song. Qiu Shuyu told me that they Thinking that Xiao Song was disobedient, he sent him to a boarding school abroad." "Xiao Song was not ten years old at the time, and such a small child lived alone in a boarding school. I couldn''t bear it, so I ran over to pick him up, but..." Madam could not cry. "But Xiao Song said I was a bad woman and called the police to arrest me. It turned out that Qiu Shuyu and Rong Bosen lied to him, saying that I eloped with other men and abandoned him without him. I was found guilty by a foreign court, illegally Visiting and taking the child away as a reason for detention, when my sentence expires, Xiao Song transfers again..." "I was a woman. At that time, I had no job and no income. All the money was used to fight the lawsuit. I was desperate, and I really wanted to die a hundred... If it weren''t for meeting the master, I might not live now... ¡­" Su Yanyun felt that she had eaten a huge bite of aged melon. Unexpectedly, Grandpa Rong was so scumbag when he was young? "I followed the master and settled in country Y. The master always wanted to avenge me, but although I always kept saying that I thought my own son was dead. But I couldn''t help it. If the Rong family collapsed, he should be even worse. Hate me?" "Or the Rong family and An family were both injured. I am sorry for the master, and I have no face to see Xiao Song... Yan Yun, you only know that I hate An Mingchen so much, but do you know? I hate him for killing Zhengzheng, I am the most Hate, it was his mother who kidnapped Xiao Song''s family and threatened me to give them the seal!" "But don''t say that the seal is not on me, even if it is on me, I would rather watch Xiao Song''s family die than give the seal to their mother and son!" What the wife said made Su Yanyun completely stunned. "Madam, the one who kidnapped Lin Yi and them was the eldest lady of An Jia, which is...An Mingchen''s mother, right?" Su Yanyun asked. Then everything is in order. "So where is the seal?" She couldn''t help asking. Chapter 871： A man should be an older brother She remembered that Rong Linyi had said that the Anjia side believed that the seal was placed in the Rong''s house. Could it be that the lady quietly put it back to Rong''s house? "The seal should be in the hands of the second girl. She is the guardian of Zhengzheng, so she will temporarily keep the seal for Zhengzheng." Madam replied, "As a result, An Mingchen actually abducted Zhengzheng and threatened the second girl with the seal. Come out, so I said that kid is not a good person, even his own sister can start!" Su Yanyun was silent in a complicated mood. I hope... I hope she is not the real An Mingzheng. She has always refused An Mingchen''s recognition, for one reason, she knew the contradiction between the Rong family and the An family. If she was just a side branch, the Rong family might still be able to tolerate it, but if she was the main branch of the An family, she could be regarded as one of the ¡°murderers¡± who indirectly caused the Rong family tragedy. How will she face Rong Linyi? It turned out that the initial settlement plan calculated the Rong family, and would target the Rong family''s big house, also to force his wife to make concessions. Also, the most important thing is, if she is really An Mingzheng, where is the family seal? She has not only missed her memory for six months, but also can''t remember everything before the age of eight. "Madam, do you want to recognize Lin Yi?" Su Yanyun asked his wife. "I..." Madam hesitated. But Su Yanyun knew that she was longing for it in her heart. Especially when Su Yanyun asked her, she subconsciously looked in the direction of Rong''s family. "The key now is that you have to recognize him, Yan Yun, you said you still have a daughter, right?" When the lady asked about this, Xiaotang''s ears rose. "Yes, I gave birth to a female baby first, Xiaotang''s sister..." sister! Xiaotang''s face suddenly bulged into a bun! So, he is going to be a younger brother? No! He is a man, he must be his brother! "In this way," the lady thought for a while, "we move here, we are always holding a banquet or something, we invite Lin Yi to come over, let''s first observe whether he has a female companion..." Su Yanyun laughed: "Madam, Lin Yi hates attending banquets. Moreover, he has a serious habit of cleanliness and will not have a female companion..." She just said this. Sister Mei went and returned in a hurry. "Madam, miss, I just went to investigate the matter of the young lady''s husband, and just learned of an urgent matter!" "What''s the big deal?" Three generations of old, middle-aged and young people in the sun room asked questions at the same time. Sister Mei stuttered again. She looked at Su Yanyun for several seconds before sighing, "I heard that Patriarch Rong is about to be engaged to someone else." Fortunately, Su Yanyun did not have a teacup in her hand. Otherwise, she would break things. "The Patriarch of the Rong family is not necessarily Linyi''s." The wife comforted Su Yanyun. Sister Mei is about to cry: "But when I read media reports, they all said... Patriarch Rong Linyi..." silence. Difficult silence. Until Xiaotang burst out and shouted: "I don''t believe it! Dadbie won''t marry another woman! Dadbie only loves Mommy!" Su Yanyun sat on the sofa weakly. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe... She absolutely does not believe it. Rong Linyi had cleaned himself up for more than 20 years before meeting her, and would rather be better off. How can I change my mind in just five years. But...but Sister Mei will definitely not talk nonsense... Chapter 872： Sure enough, is it inherited? "Is the news reliable?" At this time, the lady was the calmest one. "Madam, the betrothal to Rong Linyi is a young lady from the Xu family in the imperial capital. Someone from the Xu family has already responded, and it should have confirmed this rumor..." Sister Mei said sadly. "Liar!" The lady was furious, grabbed the fruit plate next to it, and smashed it on the ground together with the fruit inside. "It''s all a liar! Sure enough, it''s hereditary! It''s true that the surname is scum!" "Uuuuuu-" Xiaotang cried, rubbing her eyes, "I don''t want to be a scum, I don''t want a surname, I don''t want to bother... I only want my mom..." Su Yanyun''s heart was broken when she heard Xiaotang''s cry. She saved the baby. "Don''t cry, baby don''t cry," she coaxed Xiaotang, but tears flowed down. "Hehe, as expected, the gene of scum can''t be changed," the lady''s eyes became terrible, "Is the Xu family? Do they think I am still as weak and helpless as before? Bullying me, and also bullying my Yan Yun, Tangtang who bullied me...I want to settle this account together!" ... "Mom! Mom! What''s going on?" Rong Xueling ran into the living room, "Why is the sky full of news that my brother is going to be engaged to Xu Yueshan? What is this all about?" "I heard that," Mrs. Rong rubbed her ears impatiently, "Is such a big person, can you stop screaming all the time?" "Mom, you just hate me." Rong Xueling pouted, "Since she has the capacity, the whole family''s attention has been on her, and you, the eldest sister and the brother don''t care about me at all." "I''m such a big man, I''m still jealous of others." Mrs. Rong couldn''t laugh or cry. "We are investigating the matter of your brother." "What can I check? What can I check?" Rong Xueling angrily slapped her mobile phone to the table, "It is clear that it is an insult to our house! I called and scolded Xu Yueshan. The reporter asked her, she was still hesitating, as if she wanted to talk about it. She actually told me that she was afraid of saying too much wrong? She obviously wanted everyone to misunderstand me!" Mrs. Rong rubbed her temples, "Your brother is good with everything, but the rotten peach blossoms are always constant, and he has to refute rumors a hundred times a year." "So what am I talking about," Rong Xueling sneered. "His mobile phone number should be changed. It has been exposed and kept. I don''t believe that Su Yanyun can come back alive to find him." Madam Rong''s face immediately became serious. "You must not say this in front of your brother." "I know, I know," Rong Xueling replied absently, "I really don''t know what charm Su Yanyun has that made him like this. The amount of capacity is also a small evil spirit, face to face, one set behind the other..." "Xue Ling!" Madam Rong was obviously a little angry. "Okay, good," Rong Xueling got up, "Knowing that you all hurt me, I''m something..." Madam Rong watched Rong Xueling leave without a word, but she was so tired that she didn''t want to say anything. "Dad! They said I will have a new mommy soon, is it true?" The volume pushed Rong Linyi''s study away. Rong Linyi raised his head along with the sound, and Rong Jinghui also turned around. "Uncle, you go out for a while, I have very serious things to talk to Dad!" The volume was solemn. Chapter 873： Its been a long time since Dad was smiling "If you are going to talk about your dad''s engagement with that or something, I''m talking to him." Facing the soft and cute volume, even Rong Jinghui''s expression softened. I tried my best to make myself look calmer and calmer, like a real adult. But two seconds later, she failed successfully. "Wow--" A small mouth opened, and the cry of Nanny Meng began. "Measure..." Rong Linyi immediately wanted to stand up. Rong Jinghui had already walked over quickly and picked up the capacity. "Dad, Dad than... I don''t want a new mommy... I... hiccup..." The volume was measured while crying and hiccup, "I want...hiccup...my mommy..." Rong Jinghui had already given the capacity to Rong Linyi. He took the little milk crying bag, and then kissed her hair: "You also know that those are rumors, don''t cry." "But...but they all said that...the new mommy...hiccups, it''s amazing...young...the family has money...hiccups..." The capacity was still crying. Listening to her cry, Rong Linyi''s face became heavier and heavier. "Brother, no matter how the Xu family is, they dare not make such a blatant announcement. I heard that Anjia has been involved in this matter..." Rong Jinghui told Rong Linyi of his investigation results. "An Mingchen..." Rong Linyi clenched his fist and smashed it on the table. What good is it for him to spread this kind of news? Just to scare his daughter? "Brother, An Mingchen originally claimed that Yan Yun was his younger sister. He has been looking for him all these years. Could it be because he did this because... he found Yan Yun?" Rong Jinghui said This bold guess. Rong Linyi did not answer, but the hand holding the capacity was tightening. The volume felt that Dadbi¡¯s wrists were getting stronger and stronger, and he twisted his body a little painfully, and whispered softly: "Daddy..." The little girl''s soft cute voice awakened Rong Linyi from his contemplation. He immediately stroked the volume of hair soothingly. "An Mingchen, besides this, is there anything unusual?" He asked. Rong Jinghui thought for a few seconds, then shook his head hesitantly: "No." "Watch him." Rong Linyi tapped on the table with his fingertips, "I believe that if Yan Yun is in his hands, he will find ways to contact me. Has the person you arranged has entered the Anjia now? " "An Mingchen is very vigilant and suspicious. Our people have not gained his trust yet." Rong Jinghui replied. When he talks with Rong Linyi, he will not avoid capacity. The measurement looks very squeamish, very silly and sweet, in fact, the thief knows what to say and what not to say. When Papa talked with her little uncle, she looked at Rong Linyi''s fingers in a daze. Dad''s fingers are very long and beautiful. Every time she taps on the mahogany tabletop, her attention will be attracted. When Rong Jinghui left, Rong Linyi adjusted the posture of sitting on his lap, and then kissed her: "Good news, baby." "Dad," Li said, holding his nose, "You kissed my nose again!" Rong Linyi smiled: "That was Dad''s intention." "Dad looks happier than you," the capacity watch was stunned, "I haven''t seen Dadbi smile for a long time." "Then your time is going to be a little slow." Rong Linyi touched his forehead with his capacity again, "Don''t Dad often laugh at the measure?" Chapter 874： She is so lucky "But Dad didn''t even smile to his heart." The volume shook his little finger. "Dad''s smile is completely different from this time." "How did you tell?" Rong Linyi was curious, "Is there a change in my eyes?" The volume carefully examined Rong Linyi''s eyes, then shook his head, and said disappointedly: "There is no change. But, I can feel that my little heart, compared with Dad''s heart, must be tunnel." As she said, she put her small palm on Rong Linyi''s chest. Compared to Xiaotang, his fingers are a little thinner and whiter, which looks particularly delicate. Rong Linyi felt such a small piece against his heart, his broad palm covered it, and his lips moved slightly: "Rouge..." This feeling is like every time Su Yanyun sits in his arms and puts his palms on his chest. "Daddy... Mommy will be back." Volume was cleverly nestled in Rong Linyi''s arms, "Qyou will stay with Dad and wait for Mommy to come back together." "Your mommy will be back soon." Rong Linyi hugged Capacity. "Really?" Surprised by capacity, "Daddy doesn''t lie to me?" "Daddy won''t lie to you," Rong Linyi said with a smile, "Daddy swears, I will see Mommy soon after the amount." "Great!" The capacity measurement couldn''t help applauding, "Mummy is coming back! The measurement is finally going to have a mummy! From now on, the stinky boy in the second room will not dare to laugh at me again! Humph, my mommy must be better than Their moms are beautiful and gentler than their moms." Hearing her triumphant little tone, the arc of Rong Linyi''s mouth widened. After the volume was finished, the voice softened again. She stretched out her hand, stroked Rong Linyi''s face, touched his increasingly sharp cheek, and touched his eyes. When Rong Linyi closed his eyes, he heard the volume whisper in his ear: "Mommy comes back, Dad will definitely get better, right?" "It''s okay." Rong Linyi kissed the volume of her palm, her little hand smelled of cream, "As long as Mommy comes back, it doesn''t matter how Dad compares..." ... In the severe ward of the mental hospital. Jiang Yilin hides shamelessly in the turret. The door lock rang, and she immediately retracted into the corner in horror. The stench wafted out, and the lady covered her nose: "Is there no one to clean here?" "If Madam feels uncomfortable here, shall we leave immediately after a glance?" Su Yanyun asked with concern. Jiang Yilin, who was hiding in the corner, was shocked when she heard the words. Immediately followed the voice and turned his head. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Her emotions suddenly became agitated, and Zhang Yawu claws rushed towards Su Yanyun. But the medical staff immediately stepped forward and sternly reprimanded: "Jiang Yilin! Don''t make trouble! If you dare to make trouble, there will be no food tonight!" Jiang Yilin shuddered in fear and immediately retracted into the turret. Su Yanyun and his wife looked closely at the face in front of them. She couldn''t imagine that once, this woman also had a beautiful face. A scar divided her face into two parts. The new flesh on her forehead, nose and chin was all turned up and long. Her lips were completely gone, and her eyes were gone. It looks like a ghost crawling out of hell. "She can''t see it, she''s really lucky." Su Yanyun sighed. "Heh, she should have one eye left to see what she is like now." Madam said coldly. Chapter 875： Believe it or not, I killed you Surprisingly, Madam was not surprised by Jiang Yilin''s appearance. "I don''t think she has a mental problem." Madam said to Su Yanyun, "Look at her hearing your voice, it''s obviously a normal reaction. Go and talk to her." Su Yanyun understood what the lady meant. She stepped forward and stopped one meter away from Jiang Yilin. "Jiang Yilin, you probably didn''t expect it," she said calmly, "I''m back." "Ah¡ª" Sure enough, Jiang Yilin let out a scream. "What''s your name? What''s your name?" the medical staff asked fiercely. It can be seen that Jiang Yilin usually suffers from her. As soon as the medical staff reprimanded, Jiang Yilin stopped again. Su Yanyun continued: "I''m really sorry, you used up so much thought back then, but still failed to get rid of me. I came back, and the old lady who came with me is Anjia''s old lady. Now I have not only gained Anjia''s approval, but also I returned with my baby. My son is very well-behaved and he has not suffered any problems in the accident. I have been living very well for the past five years." "And my daughter was also very well raised by Rong Linyi. Our family of four has been reunited. And you, you are so evil, you can only survive here." Jiang Yilin was trembling violently while listening to Su Yanyun''s words. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of fear or anger. However, suddenly she was taken aback and opened her mouth. Su Yanyun couldn''t describe what it was like. It seemed to be laughing and shouting, because her mouth was completely deformed, so her expression was almost like a ghost. And in her throat, there was also a screaming sound, like a weird laughter, and a sound like pulling a bellows. "Jiang Yilin, why are you crazy!" the medical staff scolded, "Look at you like this, if someone pays you for food, it would be better for you to die here than disgusting us!" Suddenly, Jiang Yilin got up from the ground and rushed towards Su Yanyun. But she did not succeed. Because the medical staff had grabbed her hair and threw her to the ground. "Jiang Yilin! What are you doing? Who is Miss Su, it is your turn to offend her! Believe it or not, I will kill you? Believe it or not you will have no food tomorrow!" It can be seen that the violence against Jiang Yilin by medical staff is commonplace. But what made Su Yanyun feel a little numb in his scalp was that the more vigorous the medical staff were, the more vigorously Jiang Yilin "laughed". "Probably she is really crazy, right?" The lady was full of disgust, "This is the end of the mistress! The mistress in the world should end like this!" Hearing what the lady said, Jiang Yilin suddenly fell silent. "Let''s go." Madam''s mouth raised a scornful smile, "This belonging is perfect for her." She looked at the medical staff, "Your dean is still waiting, he said before that he wants to build a new inpatient building?" "Yes, yes, the dean is still waiting for you." The medical staff was very doglegged. The two ladies who came today are distinguished guests of the dean. Jiang Yilin was lying on the cold and dirty ground, no one paid any attention. Just when Su Yanyun was about to leave with his wife, she suddenly got up from the ground again. "Ahhhhh-" she yelled wildly. The medical staff immediately went forward to beat her again. But she did not pounce on Su Yanyun, but ran into the wall on the other side. Chapter 876： Meet him again Just listen to a loud bang. The sound of the skull hitting the wall shocked the heart. Jiang Yilin slid down the wall. There was a bright blood stain on the originally black wall. The medical staff was obviously taken aback. Instead of saving Jiang Yilin, she explained to his wife and Su Yanyun in a hurry: "This is what Jiang Yilin looks like. She often goes crazy. Don''t worry, she can''t die. She scared the two of them. I''m really sorry, sorry. ..." Su Yanyun ignored the medical staff''s words, she said to her lightly: "Go and see her." The medical staff stepped forward and kicked Jiang Yilin. "Hey! Get up! Don''t play dead!" Jiang Yilin didn''t move, her rag pockets were normal, letting the medical staff kick her. The lady sighed slightly and shook her head. Seeing that Jiang Yilin never reacted, the medical staff squatted down and cursed: "Every time I know that I pretend to die...you should eat or not to eat after you pretend to die. I have never seen you miss a meal..." As she said, her finger was still placed under Jiang Yilin''s nose. But shortly afterwards, she took a breath. "died!" Jiang Yilin died...In front of Su Yanyun and his wife, she hit the wall and committed suicide. Both Su Yanyun and his wife had guessed this result. She only stayed in this dark and dirty "prison" for five years, was disfigured, blind, and dumb for five years, and the pig and dog did not live as good for five years. But she was still alive all the time. It was Su Yanyun who kept her alive. She died tragically at sea, together with the child in her stomach. Therefore, Jiang Yilin felt very relieved with the death of Su Yanyun and the child in exchange for her current situation. Although she was miserable, Su Yanyun was even worse, and Rong Linyi, who "abandoned" her, could only live in suffering for the rest of his life. Their daughter is destined to have only a crippled childhood. But now, Su Yanyun suddenly appeared in front of her. She told Jiang Yilin that she was doing well. Her voice is very nice. When she walked over, she was full of fragrance, her footsteps were crisp and powerful, and the shoes on her feet must be expensive. She and her baby are very good, and Rong Linyi will meet again, unscathed... But she became like this-- Blind, ugly and dumb, he can only stay in this blind mental hospital, eat moldy meals all day, and be bullied by the medical staff as a punching bag. Now, I have to be laughed at by Su Yanyun, who is still beautiful, and laughed at by her. What did she get after paying so much? Except for death, she had no thoughts. So that collision took all the strength. Even if she is not dead, she can only be truly crazy... Su Yanyun and his wife were sitting in Rolls Royce as they left. A sports car parked under the mental hospital. Jiang Chengxi got off the car, looked at the Rolls Royce going away, and remembered the license plate number in his heart. He knows the Rolls-Royce Phantom in City C, but he has never seen this one before. People who like this kind of car are more old-fashioned except for the wealthier. At least Jiang Chengxi thought so. He felt strange, because he couldn''t think of why a person of this kind came to this mental hospital. As soon as he walked into the hospital, he saw the dean spinning in the hall. "Hee, Shao Xi..." Seeing Jiang Chengxi, the dean stuttered a little. "Well," Jiang Chengxi nodded arrogantly, "I''ll come over and see that person." Chapter 877： Wont find me a new mom The dean smiled bitterly. Today is really moldy. Jiang Yilin had just died, and Jiang Chengxi actually came over. Is this considered good? "Young Master Xi, that... the patient in ward 79, just... just committed suicide..." "What?" Jiang Chengxi never expected the dean to say such a thing. He grabbed the dean by the collar, "How could he commit suicide? How could she commit suicide for someone who is greedy for life and fear of death?" The dean said with a bitter face: "You don''t have to believe it. Today, two ladies came here to donate money to the hospital to build a building. The only requirement is to see patient 79. I think about the two ladies, there is no danger. Just let them meet. Unexpectedly...they just met, the patient hit the wall and committed suicide..." Jiang Chengxi was stunned. For the past five years, he will regularly visit Jiang Yilin every month. She has become ugly, and she is on her own account. He can''t help her any more, but...he still visits her regularly. She grew up as he watched. He brought it home with one hand. Even if the relationship between brother and sister disappeared before their respective desires, the years of growing up together are not fake. The cakes and candies in Jiang Chengxi''s hand fell all over the floor. "I want to see her body." ... Jiang Chengxi stood in front of Jiang Yilin''s body for a long time. Although she has no eyes, only empty eye sockets. He still stretched out his hand and slowly stroked her eyes. He let out a long sigh of relief. "I want to know the specific information of those two ladies." The Rolls Royce was the two ladies riding. Jiang Chengxi had a vague and unrealistic conjecture in his heart. Jiang Yilin''s appearance is well-behaved, but her personality is gloomy, so she has made many enemies. But the only person who can really come to sprinkle salt on her wounds at this time and anger her to commit suicide is only possible... "Su Yanyun..." ... On weekends, I got into the babysitter''s car and went to dance classes with several bodyguards and babysitters. Originally, Rong Linyi invited her a dance teacher. But Quan Quan likes to play with her friends, so she asked to come outside for class. During the break between classes, other classmates were playing around. The amount of capacity avoided everyone, and quietly came to another empty classroom. "Quantity, you are here!" A middle-aged woman led another little boy, and her eyes disappeared when she saw the capacity. "Uncle!" The capacity ran over, "Uncle Zhong, I''m sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time." "Measure, you have to think of a way!" The woman called the eldest uncle took hold of the measuring hand, "Now it is everywhere saying that your father is going to find a stepmother for you, what will your poor mother do? what." The eldest uncle said, and wiped tears in her eyes. "Uncle uncle, don''t worry, my dad told me that he won''t find me a new mom." Capacity said happily, "you can rest assured that dad loves mom very much, he said, mommy Will be back soon." "Really?" The eldest uncle was obviously taken aback, "I mean..." The capacity is still small after all, and I didn''t see that the uncle''s shock was more of horror than joy. The thought of seeing Mommy soon, she was so happy, she just wanted to share with people close to her: "Of course, when did my dad lie to me, huh, my mommy is back, all the bad guys good looking!" "Hey," the eldest uncle looked sad, "Unfortunately, I''m afraid that our Shi family won''t be able to support your mommy''s return. You don''t know, but the second room of the Rong family is making trouble again. Your middle-aged uncle has obviously reached school age. But Erfang didn''t know what he was doing, and those schools were not allowed to accept him." Chapter 878： Treat her as a cash cow "They are really deceiving people too much!" yelled angrily. "The Education Bureau is not run by his house. They say that Uncle Middle School is not allowed to go to school, can''t they? Hmph, aunt, don''t worry. Said, I must let my uncle go to elementary school with me!" "Don''t," the eldest uncle, who is Shi Fang¡¯s wife, hurriedly called out her capacity. "You know, your dad has prejudices against us. After your mommy leaves, he won¡¯t be with us anymore. Relatives came and went...Of course, we know that he was in love with the scene..." "Hey," he said with a sigh of capacity, "I can''t blame Dad Bi, so let me handle this matter. Even if Dad Bi refuses to help, grandma or aunt can help." "Don''t, don''t," the eldest uncle said to stop the capacity. "If the people in the second room know that your big room is helping us in this way, then our Shi family will not be able to survive in City C." "That''s not okay, that''s okay, how can Uncle Zhong go to school?" The capacity was obviously anxious. In her eyes, Shi''s family is Mommy''s maiden family, that is, her family. She loves her mom so much, but she can''t give her love to her, so she can only make up for this shortcoming by treating her family well. As for the Shi family, it is precisely this weakness that has taken a fancy to her, and they continue to deceive a lot of money from her. "Actually, we found an acquaintance." The eldest uncle said cautiously, "The other party said that he could help your middle-aged uncle to study, but... to get through the relationship and it takes a lot of money..." "Money is not a problem." The amount of capacity was immediately accepted. She couldn''t spend enough pocket money every month. Grandma, aunt, and grandfather like to give her money every time they meet. In her eyes, there is no money at all. Concept, "How much do you want for your uncle?" Seeing her so happy, Shi Fang''s wife secretly rejoiced. With this cash cow, the Shi family has lived a life like a rich man in the past two years. "This time the acquaintance introduced a good school, so it may cost two million to get through the relationship." Shi Fang reported a large number. "Two million, so much." The amount of capacity hesitated a little. "Hey, I actually said that going to a normal school is fine. But an acquaintance said that if I go to a normal school, the second room of the Rong family will definitely stretch it over..." The uncle seemed to be talking to herself. "It''s okay! Going to a good school is right!" Capacity immediately said firmly. The five-year-old baby has black and white in his mind, and the second room is a bad person. This is an absolute fact. And those who were bullied by the second room, Mommy''s family, must be good people. Mommy is not here, she must take care of her family. When Mommy comes back, she will definitely praise her! Thinking of this, the capacity is full of joy, "Two million, right? Don''t worry, I can get it soon." "Measure, you''re so kind." The uncle''s wife smiled, "You are just like your mom, kind and beautiful." "Really? Am I as beautiful as Mommy?" His eyes glowed, "Do I look like Mommy?" "Like, very much like it. It''s exactly the same!" The eldest uncle has money to take it, and of course she won''t be stingy. "Uncle, can you tell me more about Mommy," the star flashed in the eyes of the volume, extremely expecting, "What kind of mommy was like when she was young, was she the same as me? It¡¯s not like I love durian..." Chapter 879： I heard Yanyun is back There are many things I want to know about the capacity. As long as it was about Mommy, she wanted to know. But the class bell rang. "Oh, you are going to class," she said regretfully at this moment that the uncle was waiting for, "when you come to class next week, I will talk to you again. I will sort out your mommy''s affairs. Tell you about it." "Okay." The capacity was just a little bit lost, and he immediately became happy again, "Don''t worry, my uncle, I will collect the money for you soon. Uncle Zhong will definitely be able to read the book, I''m leaving, uncle Goodbye, my uncle, goodbye." In Shi''s house, who was led by Shi''s wife''s wife, his face was dull, his nose hung long, and he had walked to the door with the amount of capacity before reacting, and raised his hand and waved. "It''s great, son, we have money again." Shi Fang''s wife squeezed the face of Shi''s family with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Su Yanyun would be more effective than alive. To become a billionaire!" Shi''s family asked her daughter-in-law, "Mom, what is a billionaire?" "Billionaires just have a lot of money, eat sweets, and fly in small planes." Shi''s family wiped his nose with his sleeve, showing his mouth full of rotten teeth: "I want to be a billionaire, I want to eat candy." "Next time you see your little niece, smile more at her." Shi Fang''s wife taught Shi''s family, "Our two families are not related by blood. If you can marry her in the future, you will have no worries for the rest of your life." She thought about it, then she took out her phone and dialed a number quietly. "Hey, second lady, I belong to the old Shi family... Hey, I have asked the little girl for money according to your instructions. She was foolishly fooled... By the way, she said, she Mom is coming back... Yeah! Really, she said her dad said... Okay, thank you for going to aristocratic school in our family..." ... "Rong Linyi said Su Yanyun is coming back?" After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Rong Er immediately found Rong Xinming, "Did you hear the news?" "What news can I hear?" Rong Xinming said weirdly, "The Rong family is now my Erfang''s world, but it''s Erfang Rong Jinghui''s world." "Don''t complain." When it comes to this, Mrs. Rong Er is also full of anger, "You said, since there is no news, why would Rong Linyi say that Su Yanyun is back?" "What are you afraid of?" Rong Xinming drank impatiently, "Isn''t Rong Linyi always waiting for her to come back? It''s not impossible to hear some false news." "No." Madam Rong Er frowned, "I want to ask An Bufang to see if there is any news from her." "Are you making a big fuss," Rong Xinming asked, "It''s just a Su Yanyun, what if you come back?" "Did you drank your mind badly by drinking?" Madam Rong Er suddenly shouted, "You forgot, did Su Yanyun still have a son in his stomach? If she comes back, there will be a son who will compete with us for the family property! Let''s talk about it. , If she comes back and Rong Linyi recovers, the whole family will return to his hands!" "Now the whole family is in his hands. Don''t look at that kid Jing Hui in charge, but Rong Linyi is actually controlling everything." Rong Xinming said arrogantly, "Anyway, it''s not my Rong family''s turn. Master is concerned." Madam Rong sighed and shook her head. Chapter 880： Dont make my Zhengzheng sad His eldest son is a straw bag and can''t help Ah Dou on the wall. The youngest son is good stuff, but he doesn''t kiss her. No... she definitely can''t let Su Yanyun come back... definitely can''t... ... "Have you found where the old witch and Zhengzheng are?" An Mingchen was sitting in a wheelchair, still holding the teddy bear in his arms. "It was found, they returned to City C and lived next to Rong''s house..." the subordinates accurately replied, "They also went to visit Jiang Yilin, and Jiang Yilin committed suicide afterwards." "Who asked you to talk about those irrelevant people?" An Mingchen was obviously dissatisfied, and he raised his eyebrows. "Zheng Zheng didn''t go to find someone surnamed Rong? Didn''t the old witch go find someone named Rong to settle accounts?" "It seems that there is no such thing, Rong Linyi shouldn''t know yet, Miss Zhengzheng has already returned," the subordinate said. An Mingchen smiled happily: "It seems that the news I spread is still very useful. The Xu family is really obedient and cooperative." "Because Xu Yueshan, the daughter of the Xu family, is very fond of Rong Linyi, and of course she will cooperate if she wants to be with him." The subordinates complimented An Mingchen, "The boss is like a god." "Hmm..." An Mingchen took the flattering off this time very usefully, "You said, what are we going to do next?" "Boss, should I just let Rong Linyi and the Xu family really marry?" the subordinate suggested. An Mingchen''s face sank: "What I''m asking is how to make Zhengzheng recognize me! Who is Rong Linyi marrying? What does it matter to me!" The subordinate said that he could not keep up with the brain circuit of the boss. He was aggrieved: "But... if Rong Linyi gets engaged with someone else, Miss Zheng Zheng will give up and will naturally return to you." "What are you doing back to me?" An Mingchen was completely gloomy, "Do you think Zhengzheng is stupid? You think I brought Rong Linyi and others together, and she wouldn''t know about it. There is an old witch next to her who is giving advice! Besides, Zhengzheng still likes the kid named Rong. If he really empathizes, Zhengzheng will be sad, you know?" The subordinates are anxious: "I know, I know..." Boss, it seems that the person who spread false engagement news before is you... Only the state officials set fires and the people are not allowed to light the lights. It is you. An Mingchen grinds his teeth secretly: "If Zhengzheng is sad, I will dig out your hearts!" All his men shivered, almost kneeling together. "Boss, An Bufang has something to see." Someone came down to report. "No, an old woman." An Mingchen waved his hand disdainfully. "She said that information about Miss Zhengzheng should be reported..." "see!" ... "Mingchen, your complexion looks good lately." After An Bufang came in, all his subordinates were screened back. The corner of An Mingchen''s mouth was the most common arc, but his expression was so cold that he trembled in his bones. "Aunt Bu Fang, you seemed to see Zhengzheng earlier than me, right?" "I saw her, but I dare not confirm it, because Mingchen, you always said that Zhengzheng is by your side. How could she appear in country Y thousands of miles away?" An Bufang had already thought about his excuses. After the cruise accident five years ago, An Bufang went into hiding in fright. And An Mingchen is no exception. After regaining her body and finding out some things, she was ordered to kill her. In the end, she relied on An Mingchen''s mother''s affection to intercede for her, only to get her life back. This time, she came to the door voluntarily, and she was ready to be humiliated by An Mingchen''s words. Chapter 881： Small heart plops However, An Mingchen is obviously not very interested in humiliating her. "Let''s talk about Zhengzheng." "Mingchen," An Bufang had a feeling of taking his life back, "I got news from the Rong family, saying that Rong Linyi already knew that Su Yanyun was going back." "I don''t know who Su Yanyun is." An Mingchen smiled very softly. An Bufang trembled, "I mean Miss Zheng Zheng, Rong Linyi already knew she was going back." "Is the news reliable?" An Mingchen finally showed a normal expression. "Very reliable, it is said that... it was said by Miss Zhengzheng''s daughter herself." "You can''t take it seriously, little baby." Thinking of the little niece he had never met, An Mingchen had another smile on his face, but this time the smile had warmth. "But in terms of capacity, these words were said by Rong Linyi himself." An Bufang must prove that he is reliable. "Heh!" An Mingchen laughed. "I see, go down." He knew what, An Bufang didn''t know until he walked out of the room. But what she knows is that An Mingchen must already have cares, and the young Patriarch does not just rely on blood to sit firmly on this throne. ... "Grandpa Grandpa Grandpa Grandpa," she ran towards Grandpa Rong with her small legs in a little pink skirt, "we''ve got the measurement." "Oh my small amount," the old man''s face wrinkled when he saw his little great-grandchild. "Come here, grandpa and kiss you!" The amount of capacity fell into the arms of the old man, and gave a good meal. Grandpa''s grandfather''s grandfather is short, don''t mention the old man too much. "Be careful, do you have anything you like recently?" When the old man was happy, he couldn''t help but want to give a gift to his great grandson. "Huh! I don''t spend any money lately!" The capacity meter copied his hands. "Why didn''t you spend money?" The old man was puzzled. The amount of capacity pretended to be very angry: "Because the amount of measurement found that the whole family has the least wealth. Everyone is a billionaire, only the amount is a pauper." "What are we talking about, we are the heirs of the Rong family!" The old man immediately became angry, "Who has such a lack of foresight, nonsense!" "It¡¯s not anyone who said it, I saw it with my own eyes. Dad has a lot of cards than uncles and aunts, but they are amazing, but there is nothing to measure. There are only tens of thousands of dollars in pocket money for a month. I can''t afford a house." "Isn''t it just a card?" The old man immediately waved his hand bravely, "Grandpa grandfather has more cards, so you can take as much as you want." Having said that, someone brought a stack of cards and placed them in front of the capacity. "Choose by quantity, what are you looking for?" The capacity was obviously shocked by the grandfather''s grandfather''s heroism. She had never asked for anything from an adult. From childhood to adulthood, people naturally brought things to her. She didn''t know that if she mentioned it casually, the old man would give an amount far beyond her expectations. She asked the old man carefully: "Grandpa grandfather, do these cards have money?" "Grandpa grandpa has no money in his card?" The old man laughed like he heard some joke, "Measure, are you teasing grandpa grandpa?" Take a black card out. The volume of the small heart is plopping. Although she has no feelings about money, she can know that two million is not a small sum. She lied to Grandpa Grandpa because she didn''t need any property at all. She just wants to help Mommy''s family. Chapter 882： Your mom is a peerless beauty "Mummy..." Li Quan walked alone on the path of the water courtyard, slowly soaking his eyes with tears. Mommy, if you are not here, they are bullying your maiden family..." The volume was wiped with tears. "I miss Mommy when I measure, Mommy will come back soon. I don''t want to be a child without a mother..." ... "It''s such a cute little baby. It''s so beautiful, so beautiful..." The lady was full of praise at the capacity photos, "Too good, so cute. Tangtang, look, is your sister a little beauty? ." Xiaotang was very upset inside, but she had to pretend to be happy on the surface. "Wow, this is my sister. My sister is so beautiful, but it''s a little worse than Mommy." "Haha, that is," Madam smiled happily, "Your mommy is a peerless beauty." Xiaotang turned away and made a big face. Not only is it a little worse than Mommy, it''s far worse! Is Mommy comparable to that stupid creature like my sister? Hmph, what sister, it is absolutely impossible for him to recognize such a weak and boring little girl as his sister. Look at her white skin, weak eyes, thin arms and legs, she is not as good as the chief''s little daughter! "I can''t wait to see my cute little amount." The lady took a big kiss with the photo, "Yan Yun, when shall we tie her over?" "Huh?" Su Yanyun was also looking at the pictures of her good daughter, and she was shocked when she heard what she said. "Tie here? Why do you use the word tie?" she asked. "Heh, do you want to ask Rong Linyi to send you the baby? Does he have this conscience?" Madam sneered. Su Yanyun Khan... Madam, that is your grandson! It''s not good for you to say that to him. "Ran Yun, are you soft-hearted?" Madam asked, "How did you come over the past five years? He spent all his life here, drunk and dreaming, have you ever thought about your suffering?" Su Yanyun sweats... Madam, the reason why I have had a hard time in the past five years and can¡¯t come back is not thanks to you... "I don''t care, Rong Linyi is not a qualified father." His wife snorted coldly, "I am a helper or not, whether he is my grandson or not, I only know that I will follow him. , I will not have a good life. I will not watch Xiao Song¡¯s tragedy and then happen to Quan Quan. Yan Yun, let¡¯s make a good plan and find an opportunity to grab Quan Quan. Then we will have a family of four. Going back to Country Y, it is up to him whether Rong Linyi wants to remarry or have children." Su Yanyun did not say a word. In fact, she felt that she should meet Rong Linyi no matter what. Even if he really wanted to marry another, they used to be husband and wife. Liangliang and Xiaotang are indelible, they have a pair of lovely babies. Some things, some words, must be explained in person. Madam''s simple and rude approach is absolutely undesirable... "Madam, miss," Mei sister came with an invitation letter, "The matter of the young master going to school in June has been confirmed, and the school has sent an invitation letter. Parents are invited to take their babies to the campus. Investigation." "What is the campus inspection for?" Su Yanyun asked. Xiaotang already ran forward, jumped up and took the invitation letter in Mei''s hand. Chapter 883： Not grateful, but still competing with me "Now I invite An Caitang and his parents... Ah? Why is An Caitang? Why is my surname An?" Xiaotang exclaimed in surprise. Su Yanyun... Sure enough, did the lady secretly change Xiaotang''s name? However, Xiaotang himself does not have a household registration, and changing his surname is the easiest thing. "Xiaotang be good." Seeing Su Yanyun and Xiaotang''s interrogative eyes, the lady was also a little flustered. She looked like a kid caught doing something wrong, her eyes dodging, "Xiaotang, let''s not have the surname Rong, OK? Rong is going to be a scumbag, and Xiaotang is going to become a scumbag. Abandon your mommy?" Xiaotang was successfully frightened by his wife. "Don''t don''t, Xiaotang don''t abandon Mommy, Xiaotang don''t be a scumbag." He was about to shake his head. Su Yanyun couldn''t laugh or cry. "Forget it, it''s just a surname." She used to disagree that Xiaotang changed her surname to An in order to stick to her beliefs. But since becoming a family-like relationship with his wife, she has also understood and tolerated a lot of her. The last name is only, it''s OK to change it back. Madam is actually not malicious. "Dad or mother can take the children to visit the campus, the children can take an experiential class, and they can also register for interest classes in advance. Mom and dad will have a social tea party...Wow, it looks great." Xiaotang was obviously caught. Aroused interest. "Mummy and grandma take Xiaotang with you?" The wife smiled and shook her head: "Grandma is not very convenient. Grandma''s legs are still not good. Mommy will take you there." As she said, she told Sister Mei, "We need to hire a stylist for the young lady and the young master to dress them up. This is the best aristocratic school in City C. Those who go to school are either rich or expensive. Master loses to others." ... "Capacity, look at what I gave you." Rong Xueling shook the invitation letter in her hand and walked into the water courtyard. "Who allowed you to come?" Capacity said honestly. She is a very vengeful little girl. Last time my sister-in-law disturbed Dad''s phone, she was always a reporter. Even though an uncle took the call later, the capacity was inexplicably felt, because Rong Xueling was good at advocating, she missed Mommy! "Look at you like that," Rong Xueling chuckled, putting the invitation letter on the table, "Look at what this is first, don''t cry and beg me at that time." The capacity hummed, and still picked up the invitation letter. "Campus inspection, such a boring thing, who will go!" The capacity put the invitation letter on the table with disdain, "I will be locked in the school in the future, who is interested in visiting his cell in advance?" "Hey..." Rong Xuelong sighed, picked up the invitation letter and opened it again, "I also said, if you want to go, I will reluctantly take you there... Anyway, I have also opened the kindergarten parents for you for so many years. Yes, any of your hobby classes and advanced study classes are all done by me...I am not afraid to trouble any more..." As she spoke, she fanned the invitation letter towards the capacity, "You white-eyed wolf!" "You are the white-eyed wolf!" The volume sipped, "Grandma picked you back from the orphanage, you are not grateful, and you are fighting with me!" "Good for you! I''m an orphan, but I have a foster father and mother anyway, you are not, what about your mommy? You don''t even have a mommy!" "I killed you! Awu!" Amount of capacity alignment tolerances snow Long arm, bluntly bite. Chapter 884： Dad is awesome, tall and handsome "Ah! Are you a dog? Let go! If you don''t let go, I will slap you!" Rong Xueling burst into tears when she was bitten by the volume. "Who are you going to fan?" Suddenly, Rong Linyi''s voice rang coldly from behind. "Papa!" The capacity was immediately relieved, and ran towards Rong Linyi, "Papa, the school sends an invitation letter to invite parents and babies to investigate, and there are also tea parties and interest classes. But my sister is bad, no Will take me there!" Rong Xueling... I wipe Xiao Nizi! You can reverse black and white! Rong Linyi hugged the capacity, raised his head, and turned in Rong Xueling''s direction: "You don''t want to take her there?" "I... Brother I..." I was wronged! "It just so happens that you are also very impatient with the measurement now," Rong Linyi said coldly, "I can take her there." "No, I..." Rong Xueling couldn''t tell. She can only open her mouth to the volume, as if I want to kill you. The capacity is arrogantly sticking out his tongue and making faces at Rong Xueling, very proud. Humph, answer Dad''s phone call! This baby is very vengeful! "Dad is better than dad, do you really want to take me?" Rong Xueling was so angry that she felt a guilty breath of capacity, but she became worried again in a blink of an eye, "Or... let Sister-in-law take me there. Right..." Two aunts, her favorite is the aunt, but the aunt is not at home all year round. My sister-in-law has a bad temper, her mouth is poisonous, and she won''t let her anything. But, she is talking about going back to talking about, still want to beat the kid in the second room for her, and help her hold a parent meeting... "It''s okay, Dad will be compared with Dad, right?" Rong Linyi stretched out his hand and supported Dad with his head. "It''s fine for you to hold Dad with you, right?" "Good!" The capacity is very happy. This is the first time Dad will take her to school activities! Hmph, her dad is amazing, tall and handsome, no one''s dad can compare to her dad. Capacity thinks proudly. What if those kids have moms, their moms must not look as good as hers! When the time comes, those children''s dad will be ashamed to see her dad. And the child¡¯s mommy will definitely envy her mommy when she sees her dad! The capacity was too excited, and she kicked the quilt several times when she fell asleep at night, making Rong Linyi cover her many times in the dark. weekend. The front of the school was full of luxury cars. There was a long line just one kilometer in front of the school gate. "Hey, the elementary school students nowadays, it''s terrible." The driver sighed. "We are better than other homes." The lady said quickly, "We only have grandma and mother, and I only send Yan Yun and Xiaotang to the school gate. Look at other people''s homes, grandparents and parents, they are going to school Eat it?" Seeing her jealous look on her face, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, yes, all the elites from our family." "I knew that I came here by helicopter." Sitting on the Maybach, not far from Rolls Royce, he said all sorts of complaints, "I wonder if my dad''s time is precious? I don''t know my dad hates me. Is it a waste of time? It¡¯s too bad for us to save our face, hum!" "No way, little lady," the driver said with a smile at the capacity. "The elementary school you want to attend is the best in the city. It is not easy for people who can go to this school. Look at this road, we have seen low Less than a million cars?" Chapter 885： You are never patient with me "Our car is the most expensive!" With a high capacity, "My dad needs a lot of money than the Maybach, and it has to be a lot of face to buy it!" Rong Linyi heard the childish voice of the volume, boasting about his father''s ratio. Can''t help but laugh. "My dear, why didn''t I realize that you are such a competitor?" That''s how it was said, but the pampering in the tone couldn''t hide. "My dad is the best match!" The capacity hugged Rong Linyi, "My dad may be beaten, I will compare! No one is better than my dad." She paused, and whispered, "Except for Mommy..." Rong Linyi''s hearing is very keen, but he did not hear anything. "I can''t stand it!" The car moved like a snail, Xiaotang finally couldn''t stand it anymore, "Mommy, let''s go down and walk, it''s not far." "That''s not good!" Madam hurriedly stopped, "We are settled but people with status, besides, your mommy''s skirt is so beautiful, what if it is dirty and hung, Tangtang, you are now the heir of our settlement Ah, you have to stand up." Xiaotang sighed and glanced at her little suit. He has grown lawlessly on the island until now, riding the wind and waves with a pair of shorts every day. Dressed so well, with a bow tie, and combed hair sleek, it is really embarrassing. "If going to school is so troublesome, it''s better to go back to the island..." he muttered. "Go to the island, grow up and marry the chief''s daughter, and then become chief?" Su Yanyun teased Xiaotang. "Huh!" Xiaotang looked away, "What''s the point of the chief? That island belongs to our house!" The wife nodded: "My Jia Tangtang is ambitious." Su Yanyun was completely used to the shamelessness of her own son and the unprincipled spoiling of his wife. She smiled and shook her head, looking at the long dragon outside the car window. Xiaotang looked at the other side of the car window angrily. Suddenly... his dark eyes shrank. In the front left lane, that Maybach... the window opened wide, and a little girl''s head stuck out. Rong Caitang could only see her small dark head, but he also saw Maybach''s rearview mirror, and a delicate little face appeared in the mirror... "Measure, did you stick your head out?" Rong Linyi didn''t check the capacity, but reached out and pulled her back. "I told you many times, even if the car is stationary, don''t stick your head out of the window. .Because you are forbidden to not move, but there is no guarantee that the car outside will not move." "Everyone is still standing still," Capacity clapped his hands, looking helplessly. "Can the event be held as scheduled?" Rong Linyi sneered. "Speaking of my dear, every time you go to the kindergarten with your sister-in-law, you are so blocked?" "The kindergarten is not so congested. After all, the kindergarten is not as crowded as the elementary school." Suddenly, a smiling head came out of the window, "Brother, measure... hehe..." "What am I doing here!" The volume turned his head away, "Daddy will take me to participate, we don''t need you anymore!" "Little ancestor, can I make a mistake?" Rong Xueling clasped her hands outside, "Your dad can''t always bring you here, or it''s better for me to do it all. Brother, you know I''m sure I need to bring a measure. When did I become impatient with her?" "You have never been patient with me!" The capacity was unceremoniously exposed. Chapter 886： Time is still at this moment Rong Xueling immediately stared, gestured to her mouth, and told her to shut up. The amount of capacity makes faces constantly. Rong Xueling took out the phone, typed a line on it, and placed it in front of the capacity. [Have you spent two million recently? ¡¿ The arrogance of a second before the capacity volume died down instantly. Oh my god, how could sister-in-law know about the money she gave to Shi''s family? Will she tell Dad? Rong Xueling raised her eyes triumphantly, what''s the matter? Xiao Nizi, I caught the handle, right? She hooked her finger and showed her sister obediently. The confidence of the capacity was not left in an instant, "Um, Dad... Actually, I thought about it, it would be nice for my sister to take me to the event..." "Huh?" Rong Linyi turned his head and his voice rose. The capacity is about to cry, "Daddy, I was too self-willed before and had a temper with my sister. Now that my sister has come to ask for peace, then... our family, peace is more expensive! Dad is more expensive than you. My time is so precious, the traffic jam is so serious now, I don¡¯t know how crowded the activities will be in a while. Isn¡¯t Dad hated to meet people more than you..." Rong Linyi''s arm hooked onto his capacity-sized shoulder. "My dear, are you threatened?" he asked softly. "No, no, what can my sister do to threaten my baby?" The capacity thinks that Dadbi is really terrible, "Well, driver, you can send dad home, it is very close to the school gate, my sister and I Just walk over." After saying this, the volume quickly kissed Rong Linyi''s cheek, opened the car door, and "victoriously meeting" with Rong Xueling. "Let the bodyguard look tight." Hearing the sound of the door bumping, Rong Linyi faintly ordered the bodyguard. Now, he can only measure... He absolutely, can''t lose him again... Although Rong Xueling has a bad temper and a bad mouth, at least she is a trusted family member. She and her capacity are enemies. When they meet, they make trouble, but they are extremely united when they encounter foreign enemies. The moment the capacity jumped off the Maybach, Xiaotang''s hand was on the door handle. "Mummy, I think it''s OK, I''ll go on my own, I see other children and parents also go down, I can''t lose to others!" After saying this, Xiaotang jumped out of the car. "Tangtang!" Madam exclaimed. Her legs and feet are still inconvenient, so she can''t chase right away, so she shouted in a panic, "Driver, bodyguard... Yan Yun, go quickly, Tangtang runs alone Up!" "Madam, don''t worry," Su Yanyun soothed Madam. "Xiaotang is used to running on the island. He goes out. What we have to worry about is the safety of other children..." "There is no competition on the island, can it be compared with here? An Ankang on the island is bad enough, and the bad guys here are a hundred times worse than Ankang!" The lady was extremely anxious. "I''ll go down well, I''ll go down, madam, don''t worry, I will chase him and spank him." Su Yanyun said, and got out of the car. "Don''t hit him¡ª" Madam''s voice chased after him. In Maybach, Rong Linyi... suddenly tilted his head. He seemed to hear that someone was saying... Yan Yun? Is it an auditory hallucination? At the moment he turned his head, Su Yanyun ran to the side of Maybach. Between a group of stationary traffic, she saw the man in Maybach. He also happened to turn his head. Four eyes facing each other... Time seems to stand still at this moment. Su Yanyun felt her whole body, from muscle to blood, stiff. Chapter 887： Fortunately, he no longer has his last name Rong She only heard her own heartbeat. Bang bang! Bang bang! The eardrum was pulsating... It took at least two seconds for Su Yanyun to confirm that Rong Linyi behind the car window was facing him, and his eyes were also facing him without surprise. After a brief period of frustration, she had already taken steps subconsciously. "Lin..." Her mouth opened, and a word was stuck. But at the same time, Rong Linyi had slowly turned his head, and looked forward blankly. Su Yanyun''s footsteps stopped, and her voice also stopped. She couldn''t believe the facts she had seen with her own eyes-- She finally met Rong Linyi, and at such an unexpected meeting, he should at least be as shocked as himself. It doesn''t matter whether he is empathetic, or has no affection for her, he shouldn''t have such an expression, so...no expression. "Mummy--" Xiaotang''s voice came from the front, "Quickly keep up!" Su Yanyun didn''t even have time to say the word "good". She has not dared to make any sound or make any expressions. She can only lower her head, hurriedly, as if trying to hide everything, and fled... "Mummy, there are many people here," Xiaotang took Yan Yun''s hand with an old manner, "it''s not as simple as the environment on the island, you have to take care of yourself and don''t get lost." Su Yanyun wanted to laugh, but in the end she showed a wry smile: "...Okay." The keen Xiaotang immediately felt something. "Mummy, what''s the matter?" As if feeling in his heart, he looked back at the traffic. "Hurry up." Su Yanyun pretended to be anxious, "Don''t be late." Xiaotang didn''t say a word, and turned her head in silence. In the dark eyes, there was a small angry flame hidden. The luxury car whose capacity was measured just now, maybe there is also Dadbi in it! Mommy must have seen it just now, so she was so absent-minded. Did Papa see Mommy too? Looking at Mommy''s expression, she seemed to endure great shock and pain. Dad must see Mommy! Now that he saw it, why didn''t he come down to recognize Mommy and chase Mommy. Is he really like the news media said, entangled with the women outside, and never love mommy anymore? Humph! Xiaotang couldn''t help squeezing her small fist. Sure enough, Madam was right, Huaxin is inherited! The men of the Rong family are unreliable! Fortunately, his surname is no longer Rong! An Jia must be a very dedicated and loyal man. See how affectionate your uncle is for Mommy! When he grows up, he will also be a man as powerful as his uncle. He has many helicopters, so he will take mommy to travel instead! After a bit of emotion, Xiaotang found out...he actually lost the capacity... ... "Can you grow a little eye?" Rong Xueling educates her all the way while pulling the capacity. "The Shi family looks like a greedy person. There is no good person in your mother''s family!" "Your natal family doesn''t have a good person!" The volume returned angrily, "My mommy''s natal family, it''s not your turn to talk about it!" Her mummy is the best and the best, can mommy''s natal family go so far? Rong Xueling used her fingertips to poke the capacity of the forehead fiercely: "What do you say, your father is not from my natal family, and your grandma is not from my natal family? What does it mean that my natal family does not have a good person? Talk to me a little bit!" Chapter 888： Why let other women take her baby "Om~" The capacity meter sticks out his tongue and makes faces, "If Dadbi and grandma don''t like my mommy, they are not good people either." "Good, good, I know!" Rong Xueling said angrily, "You mean I am not a good person. I kindly brought you to the event, but you bit Lu Dongbin!" "You are not kind enough to take me to the event. You are afraid that my dad will be too handsome and make the teachers feel confused. If you fall in love with him, you just want to occupy the magpie''s nest and occupy my mommy''s position." The capacity is unceremoniously debunked. "Who, who is rare to occupy your mommy''s position, am I not to complete the task that your grandma gave me? Capacity, I can tell you honestly, don''t talk nonsense to me with your mouth open, believe it or not, I will smoke you! "Rong Xueling raised her hand as she said. "I bit you!" The volume revealed a mouthful of white steel teeth. "Measure, measure..." Someone was beckoning not far away. "Ah, my uncle! Uncle middle-aged!" As soon as I saw the people in Mommy''s family, I was very happy, "Great. Uncle middle-aged and I are going to study in the same elementary school. Middle..." She was about to pass, but Rong Xueling held her back. "Don''t interact with that kind of people. You are the little princess of the Rong family!" Rong Xueling was full of disgust. "What is that mentally retarded child? Is he worthy to enter this kind of school with someone else''s charity?" "You are not allowed to scold the people in Mommy''s house," Li said angrily and threw Rong Xueling''s hand away, "Go away, I don''t want you!" "You..." Rong Xueling pointed to the capacity of the distance, "You will cry in the future!" Su Yanyun took Xiaotang and stood in the distance, watching the capacity of a butterfly flying towards Shi Fang''s wife. She didn''t move. She should have wanted it. There is only one possibility that Rong Linyi will appear here. Her baby girl is also going to elementary school and has received an invitation... But who is the woman who brought her here? She had never seen this woman in Rong''s family. The woman was pulling with her baby, obviously not getting along well. She could even see such clear impatience and disgust in the woman''s eyes. So, is this the woman next to Rong Linyi? Is this the woman who answered her call? Yes, this woman is very young, very beautiful, and full of energy. Maybe, she was born in a famous family, she is worthy of Rong Linyi, but...but why... Su Yanyun turned her back, not wanting Xiaotang to see her eyes filled with tears. Why should another woman raise her baby? Why should such a fierce woman bring her baby to the event? Su Yanyun wished to go forward immediately, slap the woman left and right, and then **** her baby back. "Mommy, what''s wrong with you, Mommy?" Xiaotang looked at Su Yanyun worriedly, "If Mommy doesn''t feel well, let''s go back. Don''t participate in this activity..." "It''s okay." Su Yanyun hurriedly wiped her tears, "Mummy is just thinking why they are here." "They?" Xiaotang''s eyes became terrible, "You mean the capacity and the junior?" "No," Su Yanyun almost laughed when she heard Xiaotang openly calling that woman Xiaosan. Where did Xiaotang learn these words, "I mean my aunt and her old man." She leaned down and whispered to Xiaotang, "Did you see the woman next to me? She should be next to her son Shi''s house..." Chapter 889： Auntie, you are like my mom "Ah, I see, they are the insatiable relatives of Mommy''s foster mother." Xiaotang has long been familiar with some of Mommy''s stories. "Aren''t they ordinary people? How could they come to such a good school?" Xiaotang puzzled. "I don''t know, but looking at the degree of intimacy with them, they should have used some tricks to gain her trust." Su Yanyun whispered, "The Shi family is open to the money. I''m afraid that Quanliang will be deceived by them. ." Isn''t this stupid creature like my sister used to deceive? Xiaotang thought with disdain, but said solemnly: "That''s not going to happen, I must protect my sister to prevent her from being deceived." Su Yanyun took out the big sunglasses she prepared earlier and put them on her face. "Let''s report first." She looked at the capacity reluctantly, and then walked forward with Xiaotang. Perhaps the madam is right, she should really "grab" the amount. There is a stepmother and a stepdad, and her baby should not grow up in that environment. What surprised Su Yanyun was that the capacity and Xiaotang and Shi''s family were in the same class. She was surprised and helpless. Mommy dads took the baby and attended the tea party in the class. Su Yanyun carried the sunglasses all the way, but did not take off. She is not the only parent doing this. The parents in the class are distinguished, and many parents wear masks and sunglasses. All Shi Fang''s attention was on Shi''s family, and she didn''t even notice her at all. However, Xiaotang went to the bathroom halfway, and after returning, he deliberately ran to the capacity for a circle. I don''t know what he did. After a while, the woman who brought the capacity was probably bored, opened the bag, and wanted to take her phone out to play. Unexpectedly, I just stretched my hand in, froze for a moment, and suddenly yelled: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh..." She yelled and jumped up, throwing out something dark in her hand. Just dumped on the capacity. He looked down and saw that the earth was mixed with red earthworms hanging on his beautiful little skirt. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The capacity volume also cried immediately. Su Yanyun and Xiaotang stood up nervously at the same time. "Baby..." Su Yanyun already subconsciously yelled out, rushed over, hugged the volume, and patted the dirt and earthworms off her with his hands. And Xiaotang handed over a ball of paper intimately, "Auntie, wipe your hands." Rong Xueling is usually the most afraid of these insects. In a panic, he saw a ball of paper handed over, and took it without thinking about it. Just about to wipe her hands, something crawled out of her hand and onto her wrist. . She glanced intently, and saw a dark long-legged spider crawling up her wrist. "Ahhhhh..." Rong Xueling screamed to blow up the classroom. Su Yanyun had already picked up the capacity and carried her aside. How did this woman bring her baby? There was a baby in front of me, and I was shocked. Heh, Rong Linyi, is this the substitute you are looking for? The volume has already looked at the aunt who is holding him. Su Yanyun was wearing a lady''s little beret today, and a wisp of retro gauze hung from the brim of the hat. The wide sunglasses covered most of her face, except for her small nose and bright red lips. But this is the case, the capacity is also dumbfounded. "Auntie, you seem to..." She blurted out, just about to say all the words in her mouth, and then abruptly stopped, "You seem to be beautiful..." Chapter 890： Who makes her motherless? The What I wanted to say was...you are like my mummy... "Of course, my mommy, of course she is beautiful!" Xiaotang said proudly. As he said, he pounced on Su Yanyun''s body and squeezed the capacity abruptly. "What? Your mommy is not as pretty as my mommy?" The object of his comparison is of course Rong Xueling. However, in the eyes of capacity, she only has one mummy. That is Su Yanyun. She immediately fought back very angrily: "My mommy is very, very, very beautiful!" She said many things in one breath, always feeling like this was a victory. "She?" Xiaotang sneered and glanced at Rong Xueling, "Are you blind?" "She''s not my mommy! Of course she is not pretty..." Capacity quickly retorted. "What? I''m not pretty? What are you talking about in terms of capacity? Tell me one more thing!" Rong Xueling immediately screamed, "Do you believe it or not I can''t fan you..." Su Yanyun stood up immediately, even though she was wearing sunglasses, she also exuded a cold and stern momentum. She looked at Rong Xueling coldly: "She''s just a little girl. Are you embarrassed to attack her in front of so many people?" "I...I murdered my child. What is your business?" Rong Xueling said unconvinced even though she felt that her aura was a little lower. "You only need to take care of your children. We Rongjia It¡¯s not your turn to be an outsider to tell me about it!" She declared herself home, and the scene fell silent for an instant. Everyone turned their attention to the amount of capacity aside. She is the child of the Rong family... Which Rong family is there in C city? Seeing everyone''s eyes on the capacity, I suddenly felt very ashamed. Her mommy and dad never came here. She didn¡¯t want to let everyone know, but now it¡¯s fine. Sister yells like this, everyone knows... Knowing her little princess Rongjia, there is no mommy and dad. Accompany. "Is your Rong family great?" Su Yanyun is no longer the helpless girl who used to be. She sneered, "Even if it''s the house of Heavenly King Laozi, there is a truth. Since you are not her mother. , She was so violent in public, and even threatened to beat her and apologize to her." "Let me apologize to her and have a dream!" Rong Xueling blurted out, "How am I going to kill her? Who will let her be motherless? Should!" Snapped! Su Yanyun dropped her hand and slapped Rong Xueling''s face with a slap. Rong Xueling has been held in the palm of her family since she was a child. Otherwise, she would not be so jealous that her capacity would take away most of her favors. A slap like this is something she has never experienced since being adopted by the Rong family. Such a hot slap in the face immediately reminded her of her childhood experience in the orphanage. Suddenly, she not only blushed, but also blushed, and shouted at Su Yanyun: "You dare to hit me, what are you! You are dead! You dare to hit me..." She didn''t finish her words, Su Yanyun''s second slap had already arrived. She slapped Rong Xueling''s face on the other side. "You have no education and bully the weak, so what if I beat you for your parents?" Rong Xueling''s lips moved. She probably wanted to curse back, but she twitched and suddenly started crying. While crying, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "Mom, someone hit me...ooh...someone hit me, hit me..." Chapter 891： My name is Xiaobawang Su Yanyun and Xiaotang... dumbfounded. that''s it? He slapped the other two people in a row, thinking that the other party would also be slapped back crazy. Su Yanyun has even done the operation of losing his identity and pulling hair with the other party. Who knew that this woman, who was crying like a child, called her mother for help? "Mom, you want to call me the shots..." Rong Xueling cried intermittently, "She slapped me in the face, and she was fierce to me...uuu...you want to fight me back..." At this moment, the capacity suddenly burst out and shouted: "You should fight! Who keeps you bullying me!" After shouting this sentence, she turned and ran towards the outside. Rong Xueling was so scared that she stopped crying immediately after running the capacity: "The capacity is¡ª" Su Yanyun also hurriedly chased it out, "Baby!" "Capacity, capacity..." Rong Xueling wiped her face and chased after him, "Don''t get nervous, don''t run, don''t make your dad worry..." But the amount has run out of shadows. Rong Xueling picked up the phone: "Mom is over, and I lost my temper and ran away. Don''t tell my brother that I will catch her..." Mrs. Rong on the other side of the phone, listening to the mess over there, couldn''t help frowning: "What the hell..." The school is very large, and the amount of capacity runs without a trace. Su Yanyun was terrified, and Rong Xueling was terrified. Su Yanyun brought her bodyguard, and Rong Xueling also brought the Rong family''s bodyguard. It was impossible for the two to cooperate, so they could only break up to find them. "Hey! Are you pretty good at finding a place to hide?" In the school''s campus plantation, Xiaotang found the capacity behind a pile of plants. "Sh -" the amount of capacity put up a finger, "Do not say a word do not say a word." "Why are you hiding?" Xiaotang also squatted to his side, "Do you know that you are so ignorant? Do you know that your mommy and dad are both worried?" The volume slumped and his mouth narrowed: "Mummy won''t know... As for Dadbi, huh, just to make him worry and make him angry, he will hate sister-in-law more." "Sister?" Xiaotang seemed to have heard some terrible news. "That''s your sister? Are you sure it''s not your mother?" "Of course not." As soon as the volume was angry, he forgot to control the volume, "My dad will not find me a little mom!" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Xiaotang quickly raised his finger. The measurement immediately followed and raised his finger. "Shhhhhhh-" "Actually, thank you just now," the capacity said in a low voice, "I know, you stuffed my sister-in-law''s bag with earthworms, and you put spiders in her paper ball..." "You saw it." Xiaotang was surprised, then she just yelled so loudly. "Of course I saw it. Hey, you are so good to me, you don''t think you are in love with me?" The volume squeezed his hair with his hand, "I first declare that there are a lot of boys who like me, you If you want to pursue me, you have to line up first. Well, but for the sake of my sister-in-law, I will let you be my spare tire." Xiaotang: "???" "I don''t want to be your boyfriend, I tell you, I have an island in my house," Xiaotang pointed to his nose with his thumb, "Do you know what my name is? My name is Xiaobawang! The reason why I am To help you teach your sister-in-law, it depends on your unique bones, suitable to be my little sister, how about it, do you want to follow my little island bully, you call me big brother, and then go out to report my name, I will cover you, Make sure no one will bully you again!" Chapter 892： Follow your brother and keep you walking sideways "Big brother?" He looked up and down Xiaotang with his capacity, "But you don''t look bigger than me. Which day did you get there?" "When did you get there?" Xiaotang asked back. "I did it on February 29." I don''t know what the capacity is, and answered honestly. "Coincidentally, I was born at 1:1 am on February 29! I am definitely older than you!" Xiaotang lied about the birth time. "Ah..." The capacity was obviously reluctant, but he still pouted, "I was after 10 o''clock in the evening on February 29th... Hey, my dad said, because I was born at night, I am very courageous. ." "Me too, I was born at midnight, so I''m not afraid of any ghosts, how about it, do you want to follow me?" Xiaotang bewitched. "Okay... right..." The capacity amount hesitated, but finally agreed. In school, it is always good to have a big brother covered. "Well, brother, come and listen?" Xiaotang''s eyes flashed with excitement. The volume dragged the voice: "Big brother..." "Eh! Good girl smashed!" Xiaotang jumped out of the plant abruptly, "Mommy, Mommy, I found the capacity, here--" Capacity: "!" What is this big brother! Su Yanyun was originally looking for it nearby, she ran over and picked up the capacity, "Baby, are you okay, baby?" She kept tapping the dirty little skirt to check whether she was injured. The capacity was still in the anger of being betrayed, and Su Yanyun was so concerned, and suddenly felt warm. The little face flushed unconsciously. "No, okay auntie, a good amount..." She looked at Xiaotang who was aside. I wanted to stare at Xiaotang, but Xiaotang blinked at her unexpectedly and made an expression you understand. The amount of capacity... is completely stunned. Su Yanyun took the capacity meter out of the flower stand, handed it to the strong bodyguard next to her, and covered the capacity meter body with an air-conditioning towel, "Let''s go." The capacity was still in a daze, so Su Yanyun was taken out of the campus. Outside the school gate, the wife sat in a Rolls Royce looking forward to her. Seeing Su Yanyun pulling Xiaotang out, she smiled and said, "So fast..." But her smile quickly froze. Because the bodyguard behind tore open the air-conditioning towel and stuffed the capacity in. "Madam, this is a measure. She was bullied by her stepmother, so I brought her back." "Measure? Gosh measure," the lady was surprised and surprised, "Quick! Drive!" Rolls-Royce started without stopping. The lady looked up and down at the delicate and beautiful baby in front of her: "Oh my God, you just measure, how beautiful you are, look at this little face, alas, it''s exactly the same as your mommy." The amount was still in a daze, but when he heard the lady say this, he couldn''t help but jump up. "Grandma, do you know my mommy?" "Your mommy? Isn''t your mommy..." The lady turned her gaze to Su Yanyun, but saw that she was still wearing big sunglasses, and shook her head slightly, "Yes, I know your mommy, your mommy is so beautiful. She is kind, grandma is very her." "Wow, your grandma actually knows my mom." Capacity had long forgotten the fact that she was "kidnapped", she couldn''t be so happy, she took Xiaotang''s hand and said, "Brother, you are amazing!" Su Yanyun and his wife...Huh? Big brother? "How is it? Acknowledge that my brother is not at a loss," Xiaotang pretended to pat the volume on the shoulder, "follow my brother and keep you walking sideways!" Chapter 893： The amount must not happen "Yeah!" His large volume eyes gleamed with unwavering light, and he nodded earnestly, "I listen to brother!" Su Yanyun: "..." lady:"¡­¡­" Rong Caitang, you are a bit too much! Lie your sister to call your brother, what a man! ... The Rong''s family broke up. "What the **** is going on! How can it be like this!" Mrs. Rong, who has always been dignified and steady, also went crazy. "Mom, I..." Rong Xueling replied with sobbing, "I really looked for it. The school is so big, she runs so fast... If you don''t believe me, ask the bodyguard, they couldn''t catch her..." Madam Rong''s trial of Rong Xueling couldn''t figure out why. She could only turn her head and said to Rong Linyi: "Linyi, Xueling must not have done it on purpose. She is already monitoring the school and the police are also investigating. Don''t worry..." Rong Linyi sat on the sofa, did not move, just propped his hands on his knees. But if you look closely, you will find that his hands clasped together are trembling slightly. "Turn the school... off for me." After this sentence, everyone was quiet. The amount is gone. She was the only thought left by Su Yanyun, and the only driving force that supported him to survive these years. But now, she is gone. I just went to participate in a school activity and disappeared... Rong Xueling trembled as she sobbed. She is rare when her brother is angry. In fact, since being adopted by the Rong family, her brother has treated her very well. Of course she had heard that it was because the real Rong Xueling passed away because of her elder brother, so her elder brother has a mentality to compensate her. It was also with this love that she dared to quarrel with the capacity and dared to take his mobile phone to answer his calls without authorization. But now, it is obvious that she really touched her brother''s scales this time. Thinking of this elder brother was completely lost from now on, Rong Xueling couldn¡¯t help crying: "Brother...I was wrong...Wow...I will never quarrel with me again, I won¡¯t be aggressive with her anymore. It''s..." "Shut up!" Madam Rong whispered through gritted teeth, "Don''t mention it in front of your brother..." Rong Linyi now has no weapon around him. If anything...maybe the first one will collapse Rong Xueling. Measuring is his life, his only his everything. Now I am missing, if...no, no if... The amount must not happen! Otherwise, Rong Linyi would be completely ruined! "What the **** is going on! Where did my obedient measure go!" The old man was also startled, he coughed with anger, "So many bodyguards, can''t hold a child, you all eat dry food!" "Monitor found it!" The butler eagerly reported the latest news. Rong Linyi stood up with a bang, took a step forward subconsciously, and was about to hit the flower stand next to him. The vase on the shelf slammed down. Madam Rong hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold him: "Lin Yi, listen to them slowly..." "The surveillance found that the quantity should be taken away by a woman! We have notified the police that the woman took the quantity directly into a Rolls Royce, and the license plate number was photographed, and the police are now adjusting Take road monitoring." "Rolls Royce?" Mrs. Rong asked back, and then heaved a sigh of relief. She patted Rong Linyi''s arm lightly, "People who can afford a Rolls-Royce shouldn''t be kidnapped, probably just like to measure and take her to play." Chapter 894： They called the police, saying we abused the little lady "Take it to play, don''t you know to notify her family?" Rong Xueling was half scared because of this, and said angrily, "They don''t know how worried the family is? I think they are uneducated, or Not at ease." "We got some photos." The butler came up and passed the photos to Mrs. Rong. "Look at them." Mrs. Rong had just taken the photo, and Rong Xueling followed along to look at it. When she saw the Su Yanyun incident in the photo, she immediately yelled: "This is the woman! It is her who beat me today! It was she who quarreled with me and ran away after measuring her amount." Mrs. Rong gave Rong Xueling a white look: "You shouldn''t fight?" Of course she had already asked the reason, because Rong Xueling was bickering with Quan Quan and also said that Quan Quan did not have a mother, and the little girl ran away because she loved face. The surveillance was taken from top to bottom, and only Su Yanyun''s hat and big sunglasses could be photographed, but her overall figure and appearance could not be seen clearly. And beside her, besides holding a little boy, there was also a bodyguard, holding a lump of things. "That''s quantification?" Rong Xueling even recognized it. "Why do they wrap quantification? Let me just say, they are obviously kidnapping...Ouch!" Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Rong was pinched. Facing Mrs. Rong''s silent blame, Rong Xueling finally knew that she had shut up. Rong Linyi had already listened to her. "The amount is wrapped up, so surely it''s kidnapping?" His voice sounded scary. "No, it''s not necessarily certain," Rong Xueling also knew that she had said something wrong, and she hurriedly waved her hands. "Maybe it''s because she is afraid of the sun." Mrs. Rong helped her forehead. Don''t say Xueling, the more you say it, the more wrong you are. "Cha, among the family members who went to the school to participate in the activity today, who drove the Rolls Royce." Rong Linyi ordered. "Yes! That kid is a classmate who can run, and the monk can''t run to the temple!" Rong Xueling patted her thigh, seemingly proud of her cleverness. Madam Rong rolled her eyes in exchange. "Madam, Young Master Yi, no, no need to check." The butler ran back again, "I already know where the little lady is." Rong Linyi almost stepped out again, but fortunately Mrs. Rong stopped him. "The little lady, yes, went to play at a classmate''s house." The butler said breathlessly. "Thank God," Mrs. Rong folded her hands together, "I''ll just say, how could it be a criminal who can go to school there, and the amount is really good. You can just play without giving a phone call." "Really!" Rong Xueling recovered from the scar and forgot to hurt, and followed Mai Tai, "Little Nizi is getting more and more arrogant." In the end, Mrs. Rong got another eye knife. "Prepare the car." Rong Linyi''s tone eased a little, "I will pick her up." "Young Master Yi, Madam..." The butler looked at the people embarrassedly, "Um, that family, just called the police." "Report to the police? What can they report to?" The old man was angry when he heard this, "It is considered polite that we didn''t call the police to catch them." The housekeeper didn¡¯t know what to say, so he paused for a long time before he said, ¡°They called the police and said that we had abused the little lady...¡± "what?" The whole family was shocked. The housekeeper is about to cry, "People said that our second lady will beat the little lady in public. The little lady asked to go with them, and they want to sue us for child abuse. They also questioned our ability to guardianship..." Chapter 895： Babys world war "Oh, my daughter, it''s the outsider''s turn to question my guardianship?" Rong Linyi sneered. "Lin Yi, it''s good for us to come forward on this matter." Madam Rong said. Not to mention Rong Linyi, even Father Rong was completely angry. "You don''t need to come forward, I''ll come forward!" The old man slapped the table, "Where is the family, my old man will go there for a while to see what a great person is, even the daughter of our Rong family." Dare to move!" Butler Mohan: "Master, the police have provided the other party''s information. That family... lives next door to us." "What? Next door?" The whole family was shocked again. "Is the house next to us not a haunted house?" Rong Xueling asked, adhering to the principle of how ugly to say. "It''s not living all year round, when did you say it''s a haunted house?" Madam Rong was simply convinced. "I''ll go there." The old man had already got up, "You will all stay here for me, waiting for my news! I will take care of the quantity and bring it back unscathed!" ... Regarding the uproar at home, the capacity is unconscious. She is playing a game with Xiaotang, "Wow, my eldest brother is amazing, I can''t always jump over here." "That is, how else would I call brother?" Xiaotang is proud. "Baby, come to eat fruit." Sister Mei came over with a plate of fresh fruit. "Walk around, brother, please eat fruit." Xiaotang pulled up the capacity. "There are durians!" The capacity was pleasantly surprised. "Of course, didn''t I tell you, I am Xiaobawang, my island is rich in products." Xiaotang bragged not to draft. "I envy you." I scooped the durian with a spoon and looked envious. "My dad also said that he would buy an island, but he didn''t buy it for me... Besides, my dad is heavier than sanitary addiction. This kind of stuff... provoke him, is he afraid that he will vomit when he smells it?" "Then you dare not eat durian at home?" Xiaotang suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the capacity. "It''s not impossible, I want to eat. Of course my dad won''t say anything, but even if he doesn''t say anything, I can feel it. He doesn''t like it..." Capacity shrugged, "My dad is better than anything else, it''s just that cleanliness is too heavy, like my aunt scolded, it''s cleanliness..." "Do you dare to scold him in front of your dad?" Xiaotang asked. Capacity measuring sticking out his tongue: "Of course I dare not, my dad is better than me. If I scold him, he will be sad." Xiaotang raised his head proudly, "I dare! I dare to scold him in front of his face. Not only will I scold him for being a scumbag, I will scold him as a scumbag!" The amount of capacity, the cerebellum is a little confused. Do you dare to scold my dad in person? What is this? and also¡­¡­ "My dad is not a scumbag!" "Slightly..." Xiaotang grimaced, "He''s just a scumbag. Those with the surname Rong are all scumbags! But I am not, my surname is An!" "The one with the last name An is the big bad guy!" yelled unconvincingly, "My aunt said, all the people with the last name An are abnormal." "You are the daughter of a scumbag!" Xiaotang started a rogue attack when he said nothing. "You are a perverted offspring!" The amount of capacity does not give in. Without saying anything, Xiaotang grabbed the durian on the plate and smashed it towards the face of the volume. The capacity is not a good stubble, a ripe red pitaya is buckled up on Xiaotang''s head. "Oh, young lady, young master! What are you doing?" Sister Mei did not stare at the two babies for a minute. They have already broken out a world war. Chapter 896： You must be my mom, right Durian mud full of capacity. Xiaotang''s face and clothes were dyed bright red by dragon fruit. The two babies yelled at each other and fought so hard that Sister Mei took the boss''s effort to separate the two babies. "Enough of you! Aren''t you still very friendly and harmonious just now? How to fight! Fighting is not a good baby!" Sister Mei was angry and funny. "He scolded my dad for being a scumbag!" There is talent in the capacity complaint. But Xiaotang couldn''t find out where to go, pointing to the capacity, "She called my uncle a pervert!" My uncle is not your uncle yet! Sister Mei couldn''t laugh or cry, "Stop making trouble, and if you continue making trouble, the lady and the young lady will be upset." Don''t overdo it: "Hmph, I don''t want to recognize him as the big brother, I want to go home!" "What?" Xiaotang was anxious when he heard it, "I will be the eldest brother for one day and the eldest brother for life. You are not allowed to go back!" "Then you have to apologize to me, you shouldn''t call my dad worse than a scumbag." Capacity pouted. "Your dad is already a scumbag. He wants to find you a new mom. He abandons his wife. He is a big carrot." Xiaotang hummed, "I don''t apologize to the scumbag." With a small mouth, he started crying. "Daddy is not a scumbag, and Daddy won''t find me a new mommy...Daddy''s not bothersome, no, Daddy won''t find a new mommy..." "What''s the matter?" Madam and Su Yanyun finally got over. They just reached an agreement, don''t tell the capacity of Su Yanyun''s identity for now. Although Rong Linyi saw Su Yanyun''s performance today, she was very sad. But she still decided to find a chance to talk to him. Before deciding on the amount of fate, Su Yanyun didn''t want her five-year-old baby to bear too much pressure and worry. The capacity is about to sue Su Yanyun. The moment I looked up and saw her, I was... dumbfounded. "Mummy..." Who did she see? She actually saw Mommy... Why would she see Mommy here? "What''s the matter? The little babies need to be in love with each other. They can''t fight." Su Yanyun walked over, knelt down, looked at the embarrassed appearance of the two babies, and couldn''t help but laugh. She doesn''t wear sunglasses now, and after returning home, she changed into a set of home clothes, her hair casually tied with a low ponytail behind her head, and her face was pure. The capacity is stunned. She stretched out her little hand covered with flesh, grabbed Su Yanyun''s clothes, and shouted loudly, "Mummy--" Su Yanyun trembled all over. "baby¡­¡­" How could she... how could she recognize her? "Mommy! Are you my mommy?" The tears of the volume filled his eyes instantly, "You look like my mommy. My bedroom is full of pictures of mommy. You must be mine. Mommy, right? Mommy, Mommy..." Su Yanyun wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t say what she said to her lips. "Wow, Mommy..." The volume hugged Su Yanyun, crying so much that he hiccups, "Mommy...hiccup...you are mommy...uuu, I know, I know you when I see it in school... Hiccup... Mommy..." Su Yanyun hugged the capacity. Her body is small, soft, lighter and softer than Xiaotang, just like the feeling she had when she first saw her, the little pink ball... "My little dumpling, my little baby..." Su Yanyun couldn''t control her emotions anymore, hugged her capacity, and kissed her face despite the smell of durian all over her head. Chapter 897： Dont abuse each others family members The volume also hugged Su Yanyun and lightly pecked Su Yanyun''s face with her small mouth. Just like a bird that has just hatched its eggshell, it uses its small yellow beak to return the joy of life to its mother. "Mommy, Mommy, I knew that Mommy will be back, Mommy is still..." She said every time she kissed Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun held the soft powder dumpling tightly. He kept kissing her back, "Baby, my baby, measure my baby..." Xiaotang looked at Su Yanyun and her capacity with envy from the side. My sister is really a nasty creature, and she will take away Mommy''s love! The mother and daughter held them for a long time before Su Yanyun finally let go. The amount of capacity had only reacted, and when she turned her head, she saw Xiaotang who was immersed in her head and muttering. "In that case, this is... brother?" "It''s brother!" Xiaotang exploded in an instant, "You have already called me big brother, you can''t change your mouth!" "Nonsense, Dad said that I was the first to be born, and I am my sister!" As soon as the volume turned around, she was like a little princess again, and she was no different from the soft baby. "I''m brother! Brother!" Xiaotang said, "Mommy said, I was born at midnight on the 29th! Your dad is a liar!" "My dad is also your dad, he is a liar, and you are a little liar! Little liar!" "You are a little liar! I don''t recognize a scumbag as a daddy!" "Then your uncle is a pervert, you are a little pervert!" Su Yanyun and his wife were just immersed in the sadness and joy of recognizing the baby, and they were instantly caught by the magic sound of the two babies. Especially the lady, her head is dizzy. "Oh, the baby nowadays is really incredible. I think of Xiao Song when he was a child, he was honest and honest," the lady exclaimed, "Where are they so flexible in their brains and quarreling so vigorously." Su Yanyun: "...Madam, don''t say it, the more you say it, the more proud they are." She quickly opened the two babies. "Okay, okay, if you have to quarrel, you can only scold each other and not attack each other''s family!" Su Yanyun set the rules, "You are not allowed to scold Mommy and Dad than grandparents and uncles..." "I won''t scold Mommy!" the two babies said in unison. Realizing that everyone had said the same sentence, the two little ones looked at each other hostilely, and turned their heads proudly together: "Humph!" Su Yanyun couldn''t laugh or cry. "Okay, okay, Mommy will take you to take a bath and see you two, one smelly and the other dirty." "I want to wash with Mommy!" The two babies burst out again in unison. Then, the two babies looked at each other again and said again, "I''m first!" what! This is strange. Xiaotang and Liangliang thought at the same time, why would this nasty guy want to go with me? "I..." In a blink of an eye, the two little ones yelled out the word again. "Haha," Su Yanyun couldn''t help laughing. "They all say that the twins have telepathy, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s so fun..." "Don''t have twins with him!" said the volume angrily, "a little liar who even cheats his sister!" "Little pervert!" Xiaotang immediately scolded vigorously. "Is there any abnormality in my family!" The capacity is not to be outdone. "Your uncle is a pervert..." Xiaotang raised his eyebrows proudly after finishing saying, hehe, my uncle is your uncle. Who knows that within three seconds of being proud, Su Yanyun was hit by a chestnut bullet on his head. "You are not allowed to insult the other''s family!" Su Yanyun clattered fiercely. Chapter 898： Girls are flat when they are young Seeing Xiaotang being beaten by the capacity, don''t mention it. That little eyebrow is about to fly. "Deserve it!" She made a face to Xiaotang. Su Yanyun saw her making a face, almost exactly the same as Xiaotang. Really twins... "Mommy," Seeing Mommy was about to be snatched away by this stupid sister who appeared suddenly, Xiaotang pitifully took Su Yanyun''s clothes corner, "Mommy, Xiaotang was dirty, itchy and cold all over. It''s uncomfortable, Mommy showered me..." Su Yanyun... Ah, your acting is too exaggerated! "If you feel uncomfortable, just go and wash yourself." Su Yanyun waved her big hand mercilessly, "Why didn''t you see you dirty, itchy and uncomfortable when you went to the sea in the future? You didn''t tell me that you are a difference between men and women. Did you take a shower?" Xiaotang! Suddenly he was hurt by 10,000 tons of waves! Ah, I knew that a creature like my sister would come out to steal Mommy from him, so he shouldn''t pretend to be a man! Su Yanyun rinsed her hair and body first, and then hugged her into the bathtub. The amount of capacity looked up and down Su Yanyun in the water. "What are you looking at? Baby." The more Su Yanyun looked, the more she felt that the female baby was too cute, ah, ah, although Xiaotang is also cute, but not so soft and cute. The capacity looked at Mommy, "Well, I''m watching, where is Mommy, why is it drumming like my Barbie?" Su Yanyun: "Puff¡ª¡ª" The volume lowered his head and touched his small flat chest, "My Barbie dolls are all bulging here, but why are mines flat?" Su Yanyun: "Puff...hahahahaha..." Why can''t help it anymore? She looked at Mommy who was laughing aggrievedly, not understanding why Mommy wanted to laugh at herself. "The amount is still small now." Su Yanyun stopped laughing until tears, a bit of bitterness suddenly appeared in her heart, "When the girl was young, it was all flat here, but when she grew up with the same amount, she would Grown up." Without mommy, the common sense of measurement is lacking. I haven''t even drank a bite of breast milk for a poor amount. After measuring, he lowered his head and looked at the difference between himself and Mommy, and finally sighed long. "I don''t know if my mommy is so beautiful when I grow up..." Su Yanyun would be amused by this old-fashioned tone again. In the bathroom of the next room, Xiaotang took a shower angrily and complained: "You are proud, I make you proud! See you at school! Grab my mommy and be my sister, I won''t do it! Humph!" The baby is the island king! Just when the three of Su Yanmica and her son took a bath. Father Rong came aggressively. "Call out your master, and measure my family!" The old man looked disdainfully at the crowd, "I want your family to apologize to the Rong family!" "Oh? Really? Who do you want to apologize to you?" The voice of an elderly woman came leisurely. The wife was supported by Sister Mei and walked out slowly. Grandpa Rong opened his mouth and said, "I want..." His words suddenly got stuck in his throat. "What do you want?" Madam sneered. Grandpa Rong was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, and it took a while before he came back to his senses, but the domineering force just now has completely disappeared. He hesitated: "I want to...you want to... everyone in the neighborhood and folks, to be in harmony, and to move more..." "Heh," Madam laughed sarcastically, "Mr. Rong hasn''t seen him for many years, and his cheeky and eloquent skills have only increased." Chapter 899： You have a good time, I will feel at ease Mr. Rong was worried for a long time. Then he said cautiously: "Mengxia...Are you okay all these years?" "Me? How am I, can''t you tell?" The lady deliberately looked around her house. The exquisite decoration, luxurious decorations, and the entire house garden are not inferior to the floor area of ??Rongjia. It goes without saying whether it''s good or not. Looking at Madam again, in the past few months, she has been taken care of by Su Yanyun very well, and her whole body has grown flesh. Coupled with a happy mood and restarting maintenance, her lips are red and teeth are white, and she can already see the elegance of her youth. "That''s right, good is good..." Father Rong murmured in a low voice, "I''m relieved to see you have a good time..." "Then go slowly and don''t give it away. I''m good at everything, just don''t remember the old." The lady rushed away coldly, "In the future, it''s better for everyone to stop going back and forth." Grandpa Rong didn''t dare to show up, he could only nod his head: "Yes...Yes...I''m going..." He sighed, he was about to go out, only to remember why he came here. "That, Mengxia..." He quickly stopped his wife again. "What?" Madam didn''t look so good. Father Rong was as guilty as he was the one who snatched his granddaughter. "Um, the amount of my house, I heard it is... in your place?" "Yes, here I am." Madam made no secrets and was confident, "Why, do you have an opinion?" "No comments, no comments," Grandpa Rong hurriedly waved his hand, "I mean, Quan Quan has never left her father since she was a child, I am afraid she is here with you and is not used to playing..." "She''s very used to it!" Madam said angrily. "She likes my grandchildren and daughters-in-law, as well as my grandson. This baby has been lacking maternal love since he was a child, and I don''t know what damaging things your family did. The little baby will pay your debts for you!" There is a needle in the lady''s words, and the old man is like an eggplant beaten by frost. "It''s good to get used to it, and that''s good to get used to. I mean, can I see her..." Grandpa Rong said in a low voice. "What?" Madam sneered again, "Afraid that I would abuse her? Don''t worry, although I don''t nostalgic, but I am still very interesting about my blood and flesh. At least I will not throw her into any boarding school alone. ask." The old man''s head is about to be buried on the ground. "Sister Mei, see off!" Madam is not polite. The entire Rong family was waiting for the old man to return triumphantly with his capacity. Who knows that he only saw the old man, alone, and secretly came back in low spirits. "Dad, how about the measurement?" Madam Rong couldn''t help asking. Rong Linyi also turned here, he was calling Dadbi by the same amount. But in the air, it was quiet. The old man took out the belly draft that was finished early. "Haha, measure this little girl, it''s really naughty! At the next house, I had a good time with the little brother next door, I let her go home, she didn''t come back, she was still rolling me on the ground, crying I have to play there, saying that I will sleep there tonight..." Bang! Rong Linyi overturned the coffee table in front of him. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." The old man quickly comforted his grandson, "The next door is also a big family, so they won''t measure us, and the daughter-in-law next door is very gentle and kind, and I like her after the measurement. Other people''s moms are so gentle, let her think of her own mom, hey..." Chapter 900： Dad will regret it better than you Father Rong said so. The hostility of Rong Linyi''s body was a little less unconsciously. The old man strikes while the iron is hot: "Measure this child, poor, since childhood... She doesn''t want to come back, one is like the next door brother, the other is like the next door''s daughter-in-law, she has been holding her, saying she is like her mother Mi... Hey, my attitude was quite tough at first, but when I saw this, I felt relieved..." After the old man finished speaking, he wiped the corner of his eye pretendingly. Now, even Mrs. Rong had nothing to say. "Dad, what''s the number next door, I''ll call it." Madam Rong came up with a compromise. "I urge you to measure. In other people''s homes, you can''t be as headstrong as in your own homes. You have to be polite." "Yes, right, right, let her stay back. Outsiders are not like me. You don''t hold grudges when you quarrel with her." Rong Xueling also joined in the fun. In exchange for Mrs. Rong''s eye knife. Who knew Mr. Rong had a dementia. The phone... is over, I forgot to ask. No, I didn¡¯t forget to ask, I didn¡¯t dare to ask... Mrs. Rong secretly marveled at the appearance of the old man''s defeating cock, and how capable the people next door are, so that they have cleaned up the old man like this. "Hey, maybe I can take a trip." Madam Rong sighed. "I''ll go together." Rong Linyi got up, this time, he must go out. At this time, Rong Linyi''s cell phone rang. Called by capacity. "Dad, I''m staying here tonight," said with a generous amount of capacity, and never thought that his words would poke Dad''s heart. "There are a lot of fun here, and my aunt is also very gentle. It¡¯s so beautiful. Well, I decided to spend a vacation here. Don¡¯t worry about me, Dad.¡± Rong Linyi: "...Stay away from the wild boy next door!" My little baby, I didn¡¯t love enough, and was about to be abducted by the wild boy next door! Rong Linyi felt that his heart was burning. However, the capacity of her friends was already small, and it was rare that she would ask for something, Rong Linyi couldn''t bear to refuse her. "Ha, Dad, I have to stay away from him. That stinky boy, who is obviously younger than me, wants to pretend to be my brother. Huh, I want Mommy to beat him up and find teeth." Hum over there. "What did you say?" Rong Linyi suddenly squeezed the phone, "Your mommy?" "Ah...ha, I said I want his mommy to beat him all over his teeth." The capacity hurriedly changed, "Is my dad older than you? I can''t hear you at all? Oh, although the brat is better I hate it, but his mom is gentle, oh dad, his mom is single too, I just took a bath with her, oh my body is better than Barbie, she is beautiful, dad, do you want to think about it? ..." "Capacity," Rong Linyi''s voice became extremely cold and solemn, "I warn you, this is only one time, not an example." Capacity: "Um..." Dad will definitely regret rejecting it than you! "Also, don''t think that if you scold the wild boy next door, I will believe you." Rong Linyi''s voice was rather cold, "You should have heard this idiom if you want to cover it up." Capacity... "Dad is better than you, a self-righteous nuisance!" The capacity opened his mouth. Click, the phone was hung up. Rong Linyi... Just now, his baby seemed to scold him? Growing up so big, it is the first time for him to scold him like this! Chapter 901： One million, Ill listen to your secret y! Sure enough, he was seduced by the wild boy next door. If you have a boyfriend, you forget your father? Rong Linyi almost dropped the phone to the ground. The wild boy next door, you have a kind! I have worked so hard to raise my good daughter for more than five years, but I was fooled by you like this! It doesn''t matter if you do it yourself, and you also cheated with what mommy you are! Is there no mom to bully my family? The capacity meter hung up, hummed triumphantly, and returned the phone to Su Yanyun. "Well, if you scold your dad, will he be angry?" Su Yanyun asked carefully. As far as she knows, Rong Linyi is good in everything, but is relatively stingy... She didn''t dare to scold him casually before. Otherwise, you will be "punished"... "Get angry when you get angry," she shrugged with a very unconscionable capacity. "Anyway, I also have a mummy now. Let him be angry alone, angry single dog, roar..." Su Yanyun... I went to this little heartless gene, it must not be inherited from me. The capacity has already climbed onto the bed, opened the quilt, patted the open space next to her, and the overbearing female president said: "Mummy, come to bed!" Su Yanyun couldn''t laugh or cry. She climbed up and just hugged her capacity. The door of the room banged. Outside the door, Xiaotang was holding the helicopter model, rubbing his eyes, and crying pitifully: "Mommy, I have a nightmare. I dreamed that the plane monster took me away..." Capacity... Fake! She used this trick often before! Su Yanyun: "..." Erzha although I don''t know what career you will do in the future. But there is one line that is definitely not for you, and that is actors! "Okay, okay, you are allowed to sleep with Mommy tonight." Su Yanyun sighed. You can''t forget the old baby when you have a new baby. Although she was back in City C, Xiaotang shared a room with her. But when she was on the island, conditions were limited, Xiaotang slept with her. The mother and the son lay on the bed, Su Yanyun slept right in the middle, Xiaotang and the capacity measuring one side clung to her arms tightly. Mommy is mine! its mine! Don''t grab it! robber! The two babies compete secretly. Su Yanyun felt like a salted fish standing on the beach, about to be cut in half and dried... "Boss, what are you laughing at?" Du Mengmeng stood in front of Jiang Chengxi, holding the file bag, and behind the black-rimmed glasses, staring at Jiang Chengxi with cold eyes. "Haha, Du Mengmeng, your myopia has risen again, right?" Jiang Chengxi immediately put away his smirk and turned into a sneer. "Boss, you are probably too stupid to forget," Du Mengmeng smacked the frame on the bridge of his nose expressionlessly. "My glasses are flat. These are just necessary props for a qualified assistant." Jiang Chengxi''s mouth twitched... He is stupid. He shouldn''t take Du Mengmeng''s words! He could live a few more years without picking her up. Suddenly, Du Mengmeng leaned over and said mysteriously, "Boss, one million." "What?" Although Jiang Chengxi has become accustomed to Du Mengmeng''s mode of talking about money without moving, it is rare to ask for money so unreasonably. Du Mengmeng smoked his glasses, "One million, I will listen to your secrets." Jiang Chengxi: "..." "You''ve been laughing giggly these days, and you laughed so obviously today. Boss, there must be some happy event for you? You can''t tell others about this happy event, right? Come on, you are welcome, as long as one million, you can do it Vent out your secrets. Keeping your mind hidden is harmful to your health, and the cute tree hole opens to you. You know how reliable I am." Chapter 902： God says you really know yourself After this advertisement was finished, Du Mengmeng did not forget to wink at Jiang Chengxi. Jiang Chengxi: "...you...get off!" I was almost told why the heartbeat is! "Come on, boss, don''t be shy, let''s talk. The price of one million yuan, there will be no shop in this village, if you can''t help it tomorrow, don''t you have to tell me that you won''t have to spend any money then Are you wronged?" Jiang Chengxi: "...Do I have to spend money to speak? Am I so cheap?" Du Mengmeng shrugged: "That''s not necessarily true, just say what you want, but as to whether I will keep it secret for you, haha." Jiang Chengxi: "...Are you threatening the boss?" "Threat is not threatening, you have a standard in your heart, don''t you?" Du Mengmeng looked numb, "Our relationship for so many years, right?" Jiang Chengxi: "Don''t say it as if we have some adultery!" Du Mengmeng said twice, obviously not smiling: "Tomorrow will not be solved by one million." Jiang Chengxi felt very aggrieved: "I won''t say! I said I am... I am cheap!" Du Mengmeng did not speak, just put the file bag in, and pulled the glasses from the bridge of his nose. After a moment of unspeakable silence. ... Jiang Chengxi pulled the collar: "I can''t hold it anymore!" "Two million!" Du Mengmeng sat down and raised the price. Jiang Chengxi: "!" "three million!" "I said I said..." Jiang Chengxi stretched out his hand, "Don''t raise the price anymore!" "Let''s talk about it, four million, a deal!" Du Mengmeng lay down with a sincere expression. Jiang Chengxi...I''m so cheap! "Actually, it''s not a big deal," Jiang Chengxi pretended to be indifferent. "It''s that...Do you remember Su Yanyun?" "Remember, five years ago, she took the baby in her belly and disappeared into the vast ocean. It should have been dead and uplifted by no accident." Du Mengmeng supported her chin and blinked. "You are dead, and she is not dead if your family is dead!" Jiang Chengxi snorted coldly. Du Mengmeng immediately prayed: "The boss''s crow''s mouth is effective, and I beg my family to die immediately except me." Jiang Chengxi: "Listen to me!" "Listen!" Jiang Chengxi lowered his tone: "I know one thing, I swear I am the first to know... Su Yanyun, I should have returned to City C..." Du Mengmeng''s face was still calm, as if he heard the rain tomorrow, without any reaction. Her appearance is the most deceptive. It seems that she is a very qualified listener who keeps promises. Jiang Chengxi continued: "I was the first to know, and I turned out to be the first... Mengmeng, to tell you, I was very worried, I don''t know what should I do? God always likes to tease me, every time Every time I became the first person to find her, but every time I passed by." "God said, this kid really knows himself." Du Mengmeng responded very appropriately. Jiang Chengxi almost smashed the folder on the table to Du Mengmeng. "Then where is Su Yanyun now?" Du Mengmeng asked seemingly calm. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengxi shook his head, "No, I want to find her first and see her." He pointed to Du Mengmeng, "Don''t grab me." "I''m not a homosexual. Who is robbing you." "By the way, I heard that your father is going to change his will and leave all the family property to your sister and your stepmother?" Jiang Chengxi changed the subject. Chapter 903： Is Wild Boys mom so good "It doesn''t matter to him, I have nothing to do with that family." Du Mengmeng responded lightly, "Boss, is the tree hole finished? I''m going to be busy." "You go." Jiang Chengxi was very comfortable when he told a big secret, he waved his hand. Du Mengmeng returned to his office. She continued her normal work until she got off work and returned to her home at night, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Xuelong? How are you doing recently?" "It''s not bad, I''m a little busy, what''s going to be a long story," Rong Xuelian seemed to be still in a meeting over the phone. "I have a piece of heavy news, which is absolutely worth ten million..." "roll!" "Forget it, it looks like your brother is going to marry a bride." Du Mengmeng was about to hang up. "What? What did you say, tell me clearly." Rong Xuelong immediately smelled a distinctive aura. "I can''t say this short," Du Mengmeng said politely, "Don''t delay your business, you are busy, you are busy." "Du Mengmeng, I strangled you to death, do you believe it? My old lady has to pick up the child after I have arranged things here. Ten million yuan, don''t worry, I won''t owe you, just say it!" Rong Xuelong was as hot as ever. "Okay..." Du Mengmeng was speechless, "Then I said, I got reliable news that Su Yanyun is still alive and should have returned to City C. You remember to give me money, my dad wants to change his will recently , I have to save money for future property lawsuits..." "You, you...you say it again." Rong Xuelong couldn''t say things smoothly, "you said...what did you just say!" "My dad wants to change his will..." "Get out! Seriously!" "Well, Jiang Chengxi said that Su Yanyun is back, and I asked him where she was, but he refused to say. But you know Jiang Chengxi, he usually doesn''t lie to me. Of course, it is possible that he admitted wrong, but he did That''s how it is said. Okay, is this news worth ten million?" "It''s worth it!" Rong Xuelong blew several kisses to Du Mengmeng in the air, "Mengmeng, I love you, you are my darling, my baby, and my darling sunshine!" Du Mengmeng: "...Sure enough, women can''t believe it." ... late at night. Rong Linyi walked into the bedroom with capacity. He sat on the pink princess bed, stretched out his hand, and touched the empty quilt. The little babe was stunned by the wild boy next door to the Rong family''s mansion. He has been there for a few days, with a tendency to abandon his dad and move over. Is the wild boy next door so good? Is Wild Boy''s mom so good? Calling every day, measuring and talking about the other side''s mommy, the other side''s mommy looks like he wants to become his own. "Yan Yun... If you don''t come back, I won''t be able to keep the baby..." Rong Linyi slowly lay down on the princess bed. He weakly blocked his eyes with the back of his hand, in this boundless darkness... "Mommy, actually, I think that Dad is not a scumbag than him..." The volume held Su Yanyun''s arm and whispered, "Daddy can still miss Mommy very much. He didn''t find me a new one. ...Although many women want to be my new mom..." It''s okay not to say the last sentence. When Xiaotang said it, he held up his head, "Look, he just recruits bees and butterflies!" "Xiaotang," Su Yanyun pressed down Xiaotang angrily, "Measure, don''t worry, Mommy will talk to my dad. Just ask me to keep it secret for Mommy temporarily..." Chapter 904： and many more! I want to talk about Yanyun If Rong Linyi knew that Quan Quan was with her, would he pick up Quan Quan immediately? Su Yanyun was not sure. After all, from the description of capacity, you can know that Rong Linyi is very important to quantity. Even if he doesn''t think it is important, the Rong family must think it is very important. What about Xiaotang if they take it so seriously? Su Yanyun sighed, thinking of the cold and merciless eyes in the car window, she felt disappointed. The wife''s opinion is that no matter what the rules are, take the baby and hide on the island. Anyway, that area is a restricted navigation zone, and there are pirates raging around, and ordinary people simply can''t come over. But Su Yanyun still feels that this approach is improper... ... The ringtone of the phone brought Rong Linyi''s thoughts back. He slid the answer button. "Sao Yi, we found out that the homestead next to Rong¡¯s house was bought by a lady surnamed Xiao before, but we also inquired that this lady surnamed Xiao seemed to be inextricably linked to the Anwu family. Contact." "Settle down!" Rong Linyi instantly sat up. He was negligent! Just thinking that the measurement is for the sake of my friends, I "abandoned" Dadbi. How can I think that there is an Anjia''s handwriting in it! "Rong Liu, prepare a car and come to the Shuiyuan immediately. I have to go there!" He must bring back the measurement immediately! Rong Liu got the order and rushed over immediately. Just as Rong Linyi got in the car, Rong Xuelong''s call came. "Lin Yi, there is something, I originally wanted to tell you tomorrow, I wanted to check it out before telling you..." Rong Xuelong was entangled over there, "But didn''t I check this for a few hours? Nothing was found...I was tortured by the news and couldn''t sleep, so instead of being unable to sleep alone, I can''t sleep with you..." Rong Linyi: "Say something quickly, I''m in a hurry." Rong Xueling: "..." Suddenly I felt that Du Mengmeng''s place was found by Rong Linyi. "Don''t tell me? I''m hanging up." Rong Linyi insisted. "Wait! I want to talk about Yan Yun!" Rong Xuelong immediately ran out of the focus of the matter. She is not in City C now, otherwise she would have come in person. There was silence over the phone. After a while, Rong Linyi''s voice sounded like a dream: "I don''t listen to bad news." "Fortunately, it''s not bad news." Rong Xuelong breathed a sigh of relief, "I got a news that Yan Yun has returned to City C. She is fine and safe." Rong Linyi almost crushed the phone. "what did you say?" "You, don''t get excited, I haven''t verified the authenticity of this news. I also checked the recent entry and exit records, but I didn''t find her. Hey...this news may not be reliable, after all, it is from Jiang Chengxi. from." The three words Jiang Chengxi finally calmed Rong Linyi a bit. "Okay, I see." He tried his best to make his voice sound normal. "Hey...hey! Thanks without saying a word..." Rong Xuelong muttered. Rong Linyi leaned against the car window, his elbows propped on the car window, and the back of his hand blocked his chin with a little tension. There was news from Jiang Chengxi that Yan Yun was in City C and she was back! She has come back! But... Since she''s back, why not contact him, why not find him and the baby... By the way, it was An Mingchen, and An Mingchen must not allow them to meet. An Mingchen also spread false news, making her misunderstand that she is going to marry another! Chapter 905： I dont want to provoke a diplomatic dispute With Su Yanyun''s love for the baby, even if she has no feelings for him, it is impossible to let the baby go... Yes, he is stupid! Rong Linyi suddenly saw something. Baby! The baby is now at home! No wonder... Once he got a glimpse of the truth, Rong Linyi was almost overwhelmed by a feeling of ecstasy. Yan Yun is back with their son! She took away the amount! No wonder Quan Quan refused to come back, no wonder Quan Quan always praised each other''s mommy. Think of the slip of the tongue before measuring... The amount must be seen by her mom! Yan Yun now lives in the Anjia house next to the Rong family, with their baby. An Mingchen controlled her and prevented her from returning to his side... No, he must take her back immediately, and the family can be reunited soon! Thinking of this, Rong Linyi picked up his mobile phone, and his voice commanding Rong Liu was trembling: "Rong Liu, call me up again, and notify the police by the way... Yes, illegal detention... An family illegally detains Rong''s people. ..." Settled outside the mansion. Suddenly the lights were bright. "Madam, it''s okay, there are many people outside," Sister Mei awakened Madam. "Who is so daring?" The lady was disturbed in sleep, her face was getting up. Sister Mei hesitated for a while, and still answered neatly: "It''s Rong Linyi, who took the person, and notified the police to let us open the door." "What? Rong Linyi?" I didn''t panic when I saw Father Rong, but when I heard Rong Linyi''s name, his wife panicked, "God... it''s him..." She hurriedly stroked her hair. After tidying up in a panic, he reacted. "Is that scumbag?" She immediately changed her face, "What is he doing? Huh? Do you want to **** my Yanyun, or **** our baby first?" Sister Mei... "Shao Yi, don''t worry, you have already received a notice inside." The police said to Rong Linyi, "If the Rong family is truly detained illegally, the police will enforce the law impartially." However, at this moment. The roar of the car rang through the night. Rows of high beams came, and when the arrogant brake sound ended, An Mingchen was lifted from the car. "It''s so late, do you still have to be a guest at my house?" He smiled cordially. "Sir, someone reported you for illegal detention." The police did not know An Mingchen. He rarely appears in City C, and he is not even a native of Z. "Illegal detention, do you have a search warrant?" An Mingchen glanced at the policeman, his gaze returned to Rong Linyi''s face. Rong Linyi was as cold as he had seen many years ago, so cold that one could feel the air of an iceberg several meters away. "We have all the documents for the procedures." The police said, they were about to show their documents. However, An Mingchen waved his hand: "I don''t want to tear up your credentials so that your government thinks that I am a rude person. If you want to search my place, ask the embassy of country Y first." The police stunned. The identity of the other party is extraordinary, this has been known for a long time, but I did not expect that the other party will open his mouth and raise the problem between countries. "I don''t want to provoke diplomatic disputes," An Mingchen said still lightly, in a relaxed tone, "After all, I am in someone else''s territory, so I must be more reserved and restrained." "An Mingchen, you know why I came here, and you also know what you did." Rong Linyi said coldly, "Hand over my people, and we can still be neighbors." Chapter 906： But he didnt want to wait a day At this moment, the door of the house finally opened. The wife slowly walked out with the support of Sister Mei and the support of many housekeepers and bodyguards. "Old lady, you don''t look like you are going to die anymore." An Mingchen''s first sentence was shocking. "You two," the lady''s eyes passed An Mingchen and Rong Linyi, "Get out of here! Most of the night, you don''t sleep, my babies are going to sleep!" Rong Linyi was stunned by her old voice. "This lady, I came to pick up my wife and my children." Rong Linyi''s tone slowed down a little. "There is no your wife here!" Madam said honestly, "As for your daughter, when she has enough fun, she will naturally go home. Your father should have told you." "So, are you not going to return Yan Yun to me?" Rong Linyi''s face also sank. "What rouge cloud, I don''t know who you are talking about." The lady closed her shawl. "I only have people who settle down here. It''s too late. Please go back and rest. You want to search my house. I''m afraid. I¡¯m going to bother you to apply for at least two levels above. The **** next to you is right, we don¡¯t want to provoke diplomatic disputes." An''s mistress''s momentum is not angry but majestic. "Did you hear what my old lady said?" An Mingchen smiled and looked at Rong Linyi, "But don''t worry, Young Master Yi, I plan to live in your place for a while, and I will host a banquet soon. If you want to come into my house, I can give you an invitation letter." "What if I must go in now?" Rong Linyi didn''t mean to give in at all. "Go in? Yes," Madam sneered, "Then let your old man come and talk to me. Your identity is not enough to negotiate with me!" ... Father Rong was even more daunted than Rong Linyi imagined. "Oh, everyone in the neighborhood and folks, harmony is the most important thing." He said in a rounded tone, "Lin Yi, you are also true. If you want to change someone else and bring a large number of policemen to your house to ask for someone, you must be unhappy. " "Knowing Grandpa for thirty years, this is the first time that I know you are so knowledgeable and reasonable." Rong Linyi said sarcastically. Old man Rong''s face turned red, but he could only continue to talk nonsense with his eyes open, "Besides, you let me go and tell her that a good man does not fight a woman. My old man has a fame, and don''t end up with someone who is disrespectful. Fame, anyway, people even send invitations, you are going to find someone, and then you can go in and find it freely. Will it be successful?" Rong Linyi put his fingertips on the cold invitation. The banquet was just three days later. But he didn''t want to wait for a day. What if every minute is not equal? Yan Yun...His Yan Yun has not seen each other for five years, how is she now? Is she fat or thin, and is she suffering? How lonely and fearful she was when she gave birth to a baby above the sea... He wanted to be reunited with her, wanted to make up for her suffering over the years, and wanted to give her everything he had. But... why did she not want to see him? Even the capacity is called every day without revealing the least. He called Aunt Chen. "The number that the little lady calls me every day, you call me back." Aunt Chen respectfully dialed him, and then handed him the phone. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Chapter 907： I just want to make up for you It is the voice of volume. "Daddy? Why are you calling this time? I''ll naturally call you when the time comes. Don''t be verbose." "Measure," Rong Linyi''s voice was serious, "I want to ask you something, I hope you can answer me honestly." "Yeah, I''ve always been very honest with Dad." Capacity opened his eyes and said nonsense, "Dad, please tell me." "What''s the last name of the family you live in?" "Last name... Last name Xiao!" The amount of capacity rushed to his heart, luckily knowing the surname of the old woman. This is not a lie. Rong Linyi continued to ask, "Then what''s the surname of your male classmate?" "Surname An!" The capacity has been prepared. "His dad is more than his last name..." "Ann!" Hmph, he thought to himself, this baby is prepared and won''t be wrong. "His mommy''s last name..." "..." The word "Su" was about to be exported, and he forced a sigh of relief and swallowed the words back, "Ah, how do I know what Xiaotang''s mother name is? I call her Tangtang''s mother every day. ." "Xiaotang?" "Yes, my classmate''s name." Rong Linyi said nothing. Indeed, he investigated, this little boy is named An Caitang. It''s not called Anyi, or Easy. Yan Yun once said that when a baby is born, one is called easy and the other is called capacity. Did she forget... or did she really think wrong... Su Yanyun is back, but has nothing to do with Anjia? So why does she not return to her side? Doesn''t she want her baby at all? She just doesn''t want to see him at all... No, it is impossible. Yan Yun is not that kind of person, even if she doesn''t want to see herself, she will never give up having to see her baby. "Measure, can you call Mummy Tangtang? You are always disturbing others at their house. Dad feels sorry and wants to thank others." Rong Linyi said this, and he himself didn''t quite believe it, let alone the capacity. "Daddy, wait, I''ll go to Xiaotang''s mom." Rong Linyi''s heart touched his throat again. After I don¡¯t know how long, a woman''s voice finally came over there: "Hello, Mr. Rong." It wasn''t Su Yanyun''s voice, Rong Linyi heard it immediately. He may not be able to hear anyone''s voice, but Yan Yun''s voice, he will not forget... "Is it really wrong?" Putting down the phone, he looked lonely. "Mommy...you really don''t give Dad a chance to compare?" Seeing sister Mei hand over the phone to Su Yanyun, she still felt a little uneasy in her heart. Although Mommy is definitely the first, but Dadbi is also very poor. "Mommy will match Dad, but not now." Su Yanyun touched her measuring head. She already knew that the last time she answered the phone and took the quantity to school, it was Rong Linyi''s younger sister, Rong Xueling. I didn''t expect that Sister Xuelong was so good, but Xueling was unpleasant. In fact, she can disbelieve those rumors, but how can she explain what Rong Linyi is indifferent to seeing her? She put down her hand and looked at An Mingchen who was silently watching her not far away: "Are you satisfied? But don''t worry, even if I take the babies back, I will be with my wife and will not live with you." "Zheng Zheng, you really misunderstood me." An Mingchen finally waited for an opportunity to explain, "I am not breaking up your family, I just want to make up for you. You and Rong Linyi have not seen each other in five years. , We haven¡¯t seen each other for 20 years." Chapter 908： I am a single dog, but I eat my own dog food "so what?" Su Yanyun really couldn''t give An Mingchen a good face. His attitude towards his wife was too bad, and after all, the past was definitely his mother''s fault, but he forced his wife to hide on the island. The good name says that all the property in the hands of the wife is Zhengzheng, but in fact, in this name, she wants to steal everything that belongs to her. "Zhengzheng, I don¡¯t know what you heard from others, but you have to know, you just don¡¯t remember the past. So no matter what you hear, I hope you don¡¯t believe it, only your own memory is true. "Yes." An Mingchen was extremely bitter, "When you remember, you will know that I have not helped anyone. If the old woman sent someone to arrest you, you would not..." "Okay, uncle, don''t act in bitter drama, my mommy is very hard-hearted to other people except me," the capacity amount simply stepped forward and pushed An Mingchen out. An Mingchen carried the measure to the front with his backhand and placed it on his lap. "Little Xiaozheng, uncle loves you the most. You can help your uncle to say something nice to your mommy. Can your uncle give you a beautiful island?" "Say, don''t call me Xiaozheng, I''ll call the meter." The meter held his chin dissatisfied, "The beautiful island... how beautiful is it? Is the island with the smelly brother beautiful?" "Absolutely prettier than him!" An Mingchen vowed, "I have a lot of islands in my hand. You can pick it yourself, and I will give you which one I choose. In addition, I will build a castle for you. You are the princess in the castle." "Wow..." Quan Quan seemed to be moved. "Uncle, I heard it! You want to send your sister to the island!" Xiaotang stood not far away, "You are going to lose my alliance." An Mingchen: "...I will give you another helicopter!" "I want a plane too! I want a pink plane!" The capacity was immediately unwilling to show weakness. "Then I will return a fighter jet!" Xiaotang has to fight for everything. "You want a fighter model. It''s almost the same." Su Yanyun saw this scene as soon as she walked out of the room. Did the two boys take An Mingchen for anything? Are you being taken advantage of? She walked over and glanced at An Mingchen angrily: "You are stupid and have a lot of money." An Mingchen gave Su Yanyun a pleased smile: "Zheng Zheng..." Su Yanyun... Where did that person go to the Anjia Patriarch who was afraid of hearing the news? No wonder Jiang Yilin was so crazy when she knew that she would lose her identity as Miss An Jia. For anyone who was so doted, she was reluctant to lose... "There will be a banquet the day after tomorrow." An Mingchen said to Su Yanyun very intimately, "I have invited Rong Linyi..." Su Yanyun''s footsteps stopped. An Mingchen drove slowly in front of her, holding her hand, with a humble and careful tone. "Zheng Zheng, as long as you recognize my brother, as long as you are willing to accompany me back to Anjia, I will agree to whatever you ask." "Uncle, do I have a question?" The volume raised his hand. "Xiao Xiaozheng, you ask." "I call measuring," Quan Quan corrected it tirelessly. From the first sight, An Mingchen called her Xiao Xiaozheng, holding her and cheating and kissing her, his eyes wished to eat her. Later, under her serious protest, she finally restrained a bit, but she refused to change the title. "Uncle, are you still a single dog?" An Mingchen showed a trademark smile, "I am a single dog, but I eat my own dog food." Chapter 909： Someone should clean up this virtue The capacity comes forward. In front of Su Yanyun and Xiaotang, he pulled An Mingchen''s collar, pulled it apart, and glanced inside. "Oh, no..." he was relieved. An Mingchen: "???" Capacity: "Sure enough, Uncle and Dad are the same, both boys." An Mingchen laughed so exaggeratedly for the first time: "What then?" Capacity: "I thought my uncle, like Barbie, would also look for boys as boyfriends." "Puff--" Su Yanyun couldn''t help it again. "Idiot, of course Uncle is a boy." Xiaotang disdain, "Sister is ignorant." "It''s sister!" "Stupid sister!" "Stupid brother!" "It''s brother!" ... Su Yanyun said that as long as she wanted, she could listen to these two little ones arguing for a whole day. "Are you really sure you want to go to the banquet the day after tomorrow?" Madam Rong asked Rong Linyi, "Are it convenient for you? Who will be your female companion?" "Xuelong should be back in time," Rong Linyi lowered his head and wiped the **** stick in his hand. "She promised to come back to be my female companion." "Xue Ling said she wanted to..." "She can''t, Yan Yun should hate her very much." Rong Linyi vetoed it without thinking. Mrs. Rong sighed. After receiving Su Yanyun''s news, Mrs. Rong also carefully checked the school''s surveillance. Before Rong Linyi said, she really didn''t think about that. But since he said it, the more she looked, the more she felt that the woman wearing sunglasses in the surveillance was really like Su Yanyun... Rong Xuelong really pushed everything away and returned with her little treasure. "Little Treasure has grown taller again." Madam Rong looked at her grandson, feeling happy. "Good grandma, good uncle." Xiao Bao is a cute little warm man, compared to the capacity of Rong Linyi''s house, it is simply a porcelain doll of the Buddha style. It was obvious that Rong Xuelong had such a violent temper, but Xiao Bao was a slow person, with a careful mind and a gentle personality. In Rong Xuelong''s words, fortunately, she was a mother, otherwise she would definitely suspect that this son was the old king next door. "Where''s Sister Measuring?" Xiaobao sat down on the sofa politely, looking around, "Little Treasure misses Sister Measuring Sister very much in the emperor." "You measure your elder sister...and your younger brother ran away." He almost blurted out the wild boy, but thinking that it was most likely his own son, Rong Linyi had to change his words. "Really confirmed?" Rong Xuelong asked. Rong Linyi pondered: "I''ll go over, they won''t let me see people." "That''s probably a problem, heh, I know that An Mingchen''s pervert is not at ease." Rong Xuelong sneered. Mrs. Rong hurriedly abducted her and motioned for her to restrain herself in front of the child. "It''s okay grandma, I know it''s wrong for Mommy to say bad words, and Xiaobao won''t learn from her." "Sister, you are back!" Rong Xueling also heard the news, "Sister, it is always inconvenient for you to go to the banquet with your brother alone, or I will go with you, if you have something to meet , I can take care of my brother." "I don''t need your care." Rong Linyi said coldly, "If you want to go, find a male partner by yourself." Rong Xueling knew that Rong Linyi was still caring about her loss of capacity, so she narrowed her mouth. "sister--" "No." Rong Xuelong gave Rong Xueling a white look. "Your virtue, someone should clean up you. When your sister-in-law comes back, hey, just wait!" Chapter 910： Is there a problem with his eyes? The Anwu family''s banquet naturally also hosted the celebrities of C City. Even the wealthy and wealthy of many imperial capitals rushed over. This century-old wealthy family of country Y is now the family behind the political circles of country Y, and firmly controls the economy and politics of a country. Nevertheless, the appearance of Rong Linyi still caused a lot of fluctuations. In five years, compared to the last cruise trip, this is the first time he has appeared in front of the public again. Rong Xuelong is his female companion, holding his hand, and stepping into the home with him. Many people wanted to step forward and put on a close fit, but when they met his cold eyes and Rong Xuelong''s arrogant expression, they all retreated. "Young Master Yi, Miss Rong," An Mingchen is the host tonight. He is sitting in a wheelchair and slowly coming over, "It''s a great honor to come by." Rong Xuelong met An Mingchen with a smile. "Mr. An, where is Yan Yun?" She has always been straight. An Mingchen raised his head slightly. "I don''t know this person." If they ask him where the Zhengzheng is, maybe he will kindly inform them that his Zhengzheng is now playing with two babies in the room. But Yan Yun... don''t know! Rong Xuelong rolled his eyes, and was about to discuss the matter with An Mingchen. Rong Linyi has folded his arms: "Let''s go shopping over there." Rong Xuelong sneered, and took Rong Linyi away. As soon as they left, An Mingchen sat down with a gesture, and one of his men immediately stepped forward and bowed his head to listen. "Are there problems with Rong Linyi''s eyes?" He shook his head: "We didn''t get this information." "Strange," An Mingchen tilted his head. "The last time I met was at night. It was dark and not slack. I didn''t pay much attention. The lights are so bright tonight... How do I think that his eyes are not right?" "Should we go and test it?" the subordinate asked. "That won''t be necessary," An Mingchen laughed. "Are everything ready?" "It''s done." The subordinate nodded quickly. Rong Xuelong found a secluded place and sat down with Rong Linyi. "I saw so many people, but I didn''t see Yan Yun. Not to mention Yan Yun, even a child didn''t see one." Rong Xuelong sighed, "Hey, I would bring Xiaobao over if I knew it. Excuse me to find and measure, and let Xiaobao take us a picture of Xiaotang¡¯s mommy. It¡¯s stupid!" She couldn''t help but beat her head. "Don''t blame yourself." Rong Linyi comforted Rong Xuelong, "They can also think of what you can think of, and they won''t let your plan succeed." As she was talking, she suddenly saw a figure in the crowd. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi keenly noticed the strangeness of Rong Xuelong. "I, I saw a person..." Rong Xuelong''s voice also changed, "Yes... it was the one who disappeared together on the mission with Cheng Wei..." "Are you sure?" Rong Linyi asked. A discerning person can also see that this thing is absolutely strange. How could the person who disappeared with Jiang Chengshu appeared at the Anjia banquet? Rong Linyi knew that Rong Xuelong had never given up looking for Jiang Chengwei over the years. She had investigated all the information about him back then, and the probability of admitting the wrong person was not high. However... at this time... "Go over and take a look." Rong Linyi finally said out. He knew that things were never simple, but he could understand Rong Xuelong''s mood. Just as he knew about Su Yanyun, he would definitely rush over at all costs. Chapter 911： Just before the gentleness and instant rewinding "You are here, don''t leave." Rong Xuelong told Rong Linyi, "I will go back when I go. Call me if you have any questions." After saying this, she only noticed the arc of self-deprecating Rong Linyi''s mouth. "Hey... I knew that Xueling came here..." Rong Xuelong regretted a little. It''s okay to let Rong Jinghui follow... "Go, don''t waste time." Rong Linyi said lightly, "I''m not a waste person yet." Rong Xuelong left, and the surrounding air seemed to become quiet. Rong Linyi squinted slightly. The lights in the banquet hall...like the blazing sun, so dazzling... There is a man''s voice, far away, but it floats over without error. "Zhengzheng, how did you come..." "Ah... the babies have been pestering me..." Rong Linyi turned his head. This voice is from Su Yanyun! It''s Su Yanyun, it''s Su Yanyun, there can be nothing wrong... absolutely nothing wrong... An Mingchen called her Zhengzheng, it was impossible to make a mistake. So, is she really here in An Mingchen? Rong Linyi stood up, and a waiter was about to bring a tray over. Klang-- The entire tray of wine was overturned by Rong Linyi. The wine glass fell on the ground together with the liquor. At the same time he dyed his clothes wet... "Uncle, your clothes are soiled." Suddenly, a small hand grabbed Rong Linyi''s palm, and he subconsciously wanted to throw it away, but the next second he held it back. The voice of this immature little boy will be... he and Yan Yun''s baby? "Who are you?" Rong Linyi lowered his head and looked at the little boy. "My name is Xiaotang." The little boy said crisply, "Uncle, your clothes are dirty, do you want to find my mommy for a clean one?" Rong Linyi''s fingertips trembled, "Who is your mommy...?" "My mommy is the hostess here, don''t worry, uncle, mommy is very gentle, she will help you." "Then... I would like to thank you in advance." Rong Linyi felt that his throat was blocked by something, not to speak, even breathing became very difficult. The little boy led him, left the banquet hall, and walked to a quiet place. His hands are about the same size as the capacity, and the palms are also delicate. Mother and son, they must have not suffered much in these years, otherwise, Xiaotang''s palms would not be so clean and delicate. The Anjia house is also very big, and the two of them didn''t know how far they had gone before they came to a room. The little boy reached out and knocked on the door. A woman''s voice came from inside: "Who?" The little boy hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Rong Linyi had already taken the lead in uttering: "Yan Yun, it''s me! It''s me, open the door..." He even changed his voice. The people in the door rustled for a while before arriving late. As soon as the door opened, a familiar fragrance drifted to the tip of his nose. Rong Linyi has stretched out his arm, and with directness, he hugged the woman in front of him in his arms. He hugged her tightly and put his head on her shoulder. "Baby..." The woman in her arms was obviously taken aback, but her reaction was also extremely quick, but she was taken aback for a second before she raised her hand and hugged Rong Linyi at the same time. However, the next second... Rong Linyi suddenly pushed away the woman in his arms. "who are you?" The gentleness of his just now rewinded in an instant, and his eyes showed a strong killing intent. The woman was already about to collapse into his arms, but at this moment she was pushed to the ground by his palm. Chapter 912： The consequences of angering me will be serious Bang! The door behind him closed. Rong Linyi turned his head and realized what had happened... "Young Master Yi, what are you doing? It scares people." The woman on the ground rubbed the painful part with dissatisfaction and slowly got up. "Just now, when I knocked on the door, who was inside who was answering?" Rong Linyi had completely changed his face, and his whole body exuded a dangerous aura that no one should enter. "Just now?" The woman pretended to be stupid for a second, and then laughed again, "Is that what I said?" She picked up the phone and turned on the recording. "Who?" "Who?" "Xiaotang? Wait a minute..." Su Yanyun''s voice came from the phone. Rong Linyi stepped forward and grabbed the woman by the collar, "Where did you come from for this recording?" "Where did I come from?" The woman took the opportunity to rush to Rong Linyi, "I just downloaded it from the Internet. I think the sound is very sweet. Does Shao Yi think so too?" "Get out!" Rong Linyi pushed the woman away again. "Young Master Yi, why are you so ruthless?" The woman entangled herself like a snake, "Since you are here, people have waited for you all night, so don''t leave. People have always liked you." "I warn you." Rong Linyi blocked the woman, "The consequences of angering me will be serious." "I don''t believe it! You have to reject me, the consequences will be very serious." The woman said shamelessly, "Do you know who I am? Shao Yi..." As she said, she suddenly hugged Rong Linyi out. At this moment, the door of the room opened again. Rong Linyi heard the sound of flashing lights, and reporters swarmed in. Although he has pushed the woman to the ground, the reporters have surrounded him... "Ms. Xu, is it true to hear that your marriage date with Younger Rong Jiayi is approaching?" The woman on the ground straightened her hair and smiled, "I can''t answer you this question, but everyone has eyes." "Yi Shao, may I ask..." "Fuck-I won''t say anything for the second time..." Rong Linyi suddenly interrupted the reporter''s questioning. The noisy room just now quieted down instantly. Reporters... The camera in my hand is a bit unstable. The reporters were split into two sides, and An Mingchen came in, surrounded by his men. "All the reporters who come here will send me a red envelope." An Mingchen ordered his subordinates, "Please be cautious in reporting what happened on my settlement site." The reporters were quickly dispersed. Xu Yueshan got up from the ground, glanced at Rong Linyi with a look of expectation, and then at An Mingchen: "Shao An..." "You go out." An Mingchen shook his head. Xu Yueshan looked at Rong Linyi reluctantly for several more times before she walked out reluctantly. "What do you mean?" If Rong Linyi still doesn''t understand that all this is An Mingchen''s design, then he should twist his head off and kick the ball. "Heh, it''s meaningless." An Mingchen fiddled with his cuff, "It''s just that you are not pleasing to your eyes." A kid who ran out halfway abducted his Zhengzheng. He also made Zhengzheng not to show him a good face now. An Mingchen said that he has wanted to calculate Rong Linyi for a long time... "Where is she?" Rong Linyi has already determined one thing, that is, Su Yanyun must be in An Mingchen''s hands. Chapter 913： Their baby still needs him An Mingchen didn''t answer, but gave his men a wink. The subordinates immediately escorted a person in. "Look at who this is?" The men threw the man in front of Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi... narrowed his eyes. "Forgot," An Mingchen smiled happily, "You seem to be out of sight..." Rong Linyi looked at ease. After realizing that he had been placed in a row, he knew that An Mingchen had seen his flaw. He can''t see... He hadn''t seen it for more than five years. Since Jiang Yilin learned that Su Yanyun was buried in the shark''s belly, he has not seen it. At that time, he was holding the amount he was just born, not only was he invisible, but even his hearing was stripped off. The whole person seems to have fallen into the darkest world, unable to see, hear, or feel...just like when I was ten years old, I was in the suffocating sewer... If it wasn''t for the baby''s crying to wake him up. Rong Linyi didn''t know what he would do at that time... Later, Su Yanyun was not detected in the shark''s belly, and the yacht at sea did not have her. When he learned the news, his spirit gradually stabilized. She is still alive. Their babies still need him. These two things are the only belief that supports him to live. He also tried treatment, but no matter it was the most authoritative ophthalmologist or a psychologist like Mu Chenfeng, there was no way to restore his vision. He can''t see it anymore, just like he did in the past, there is no problem with his eyes, but he just can''t see anything. Rong Linyi was anxious. What he feared most was not losing his eyes, but if Su Yanyun stood in front of him, he would not see her... He was also worried that without eyesight, he could not have the best amount of protection. He tried his best to treat, and in the end, he could only restore his perception of light. He can feel whether there is any obstruction in front of his eyes, just like a person closing his eyes, he has a certain perception of light and shade. But other than that, he still couldn''t see anything. This matter has not been publicized. Even An Mingchen, because he didn''t deliberately inquire, and didn''t know. However, no matter how much Rong Linyi pretends, as long as he appears in front of the public, he will be discovered... Others know that he is blind, and what purpose will he use this matter to achieve. unexpected. "You can''t see it, let me tell you, between you and me, this person on the ground was sent by you..." An Mingchen smiled politely, "Rong Linyi, you are watching me. It¡¯s horrible. This person stayed with me for five years before I found out. But it¡¯s not bad. I just found Zhengzheng and discovered that he is a spy." Rong Linyi was not in the mood to discuss spies or something with An Mingchen. All his attention was in An Mingchen''s words just now: "Where is Yan Yun and her?" His inference is not wrong, Yan Yun is indeed here in An Mingchen. But because of his blindness and impulsivity, it also gave An Mingchen a chance to get rid of it. "Say it," An Mingchen ignored Rong Linyi''s question and asked slowly, "You said that if I send the photos just now and the video of you and Xu Yueshan hugging and hugging to Zhengzheng, How would she think of you?" "She won''t believe you." Rong Linyi gritted his teeth. An Mingchen laughed again, smiling happily: "You are so naive, do you know why Yan Yun has been refusing to meet you? The news of your engagement with Xu Yueshan makes her very unhappy." Chapter 914： Treat Yi Shao well "An Mingchen, you are looking for death." Rong Linyi clenched his fist. "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me," An Mingchen tilted his head. "I am Zhengzheng''s real brother. If she regains her past cognition, I think she will not forgive us with the feelings of our brothers and sisters. your." Although Rong Linyi was blind, the sharp light in it remained undiminished. "She will not regain her awareness." He will protect her and love her, and will no longer allow her to be stimulated. "Yes, I will." An Mingchen''s eyes were deep and determined, "I am a settler, and I know this better than anyone. Rong Linyi, if you still have Zhengzheng in your heart, you will not do this. Kind of thing, right?" Rong Linyi''s face was as cold as ice: "If you had this sister in your heart, you wouldn''t do what it is now." An Mingchen chuckled, "So what, I haven''t given Zhengzheng the photos and videos, right?" "What do you want?" "I don''t know what I want?" An Mingchen seemed to be thinking, "I just look at how you are not pleasing to your eyes, and think of you, I feel like you. What should I do, why do I hate you so much?" "Young Master Yi, otherwise, you can show me well. When will I get my satisfaction and approval, I will give you Zhengzheng?" "Heh." Rong Linyi sneered, "I am Yan Yun''s husband. When do I need you to be satisfied and approved? Mr. An, do you take yourself too seriously?" An Mingchen gritted his teeth secretly: "By the way, this arrogant tone is really unpleasant." The most unpleasant thing is that Zhengzheng still likes such a bad-tempered man. However, Rong Linyi did not back down: "My temper, even Yan Yun didn''t complain, what right do you have to make irresponsible remarks here?" "So, let''s talk about it?" An Mingchen snapped his fingers, "Entertain Shao Yi well." Everyone quit. Only Rong Linyi was left in the room. He fumbled and walked into the bathroom, washing the hands of the woman he had just touched. After washing, I still felt uncomfortable, so I took another shower. Rong Xuelong has not called him, and she seems to be trapped. If there are people around, Rong Linyi usually asks others to call for him because he can''t see the phone screen. But probably few people know that there is another part of the phone in his hand, which is a relatively old-fashioned push-button phone. Each key on it is a shortcut key, but it can directly dial some important calls. After the shower, he took out the phone and quickly dialed Madam Rong''s number. "I have confirmed that Yan Yun is making her home, but I was swayed by An Mingchen, and Xue Long was also entangled by him... No, I don''t need to come to save me. I stay here and I have a chance to see Yan. Yun...Don''t worry about me, An Mingchen dare not do anything to me... Mom, you have to hurry up to control the media. An Mingchen took pictures of me and Xu Yueshan, I''m afraid it will spread..." In the banquet hall, the dinner is still going on. Su Yanyun led Quan Quan and assisted his wife to go out on stage. "I''m very glad that you all come to our home-stay dinner," the lady is a hostess, "I will introduce you to everyone, this is our home-stay lady." Yan Yun is also dressed up tonight. Just the diamond jewelry worn on the body is invaluable. A snow-white dress wrapped her figure very gracefully, and the high heels under her step made her slim. Chapter 915： The hero saves the beauty and finally confesses himself Su Yanyun smiled at the guests. His eyes are also searching for something in the crowd... She knew that she was looking for that man. Even if she had the last sad experience, she still... still wanted to see him again. Tonight is a good opportunity. If you can sit down and talk, she hopes everyone can... What can be? She felt her heart beating hard. Even though she had already thought about a lot of meeting scenes and words before, at this moment, her mind was in a mess. "Miss Zhengzheng, can you please do a dance?" Suddenly, a transparent wine glass was raised in front of her eyes. Su Yanyun looked up and saw the man in front of him, obviously startled. "Jiang Chengxi?" "Miss Zheng Zheng remembers me?" Jiang Chengxi smiled. "Are you okay?" Su Yanyun asked with some concern. The last time I saw Jiang Chengxi, she suspected that he kidnapped her sister and questioned him. As a result, he ran to the hero to save the United States angrily, and almost confessed himself... "If Zhengzheng is asking about my legs, he can walk freely." Jiang Chengxi spread his hands and looked down at his knees. Seeing the familiar appearance of the two, the lady couldn''t help asking, "Do you know each other?" "Yes, madam, let me introduce to you. This is the son of the Jiang family, Jiang Chengxi, and Young Master Xi." Su Yanyun introduced his wife, "Young Master Xi, this is Mrs. An, you must know." "I know the Jiang family," the lady remembered when she heard the introduction, "I remember that the daughter of our family married to the Jiang family, but divorced later." "For this matter, we are very sorry." Jiang Chengxi was polite. The lady smiled. In terms of face alone, Jiang Chengxi''s appearance is also very pleasing, with peach blossom eyes and narrow face and high nose, and looks very delicate and elegant. "It looks like you and Yan Yun from our house are old friends?" Madam is a person here. From Jiang Chengxi''s eyes, you can see something, "Well, you young people have something to talk about, Sister Mei, help I will go over there." Su Yanyun understood what the wife meant. She couldn''t help but laugh or cry. Between her and Jiang Chengxi, there is no development possibility as his wife imagined. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are more beautiful than before." Jiang Chengxi politely complimented. Su Yanyun was curious: "Why do you also call me Zhengzheng? An Mingchen told you?" "An Mingchen?" Jiang Chengxi was taken aback. "He didn''t tell me anything. I have always known about your name Zhengzheng." "What do you mean all the time?" Su Yanyun asked tentatively. She didn''t expect to meet Jiang Chengxi here, and what she didn''t expect was that he would know her life experience. Su Yanyun was suspicious of An Mingchen''s paranoia towards herself, but was even more terrified. She knows that a piece of identification can prove that An Mingchen''s statement is false and true. But she always feels that that thing is very ethereal... She has no memory. It is like walking alone on the road. Someone comes to tell you that you are not where you are now, but that you are actually a child of someone else''s family. Being a normal person, I am afraid it is difficult to accept. She wants memory and more proofs. She wants to rely on her true feelings to judge something, not a kinship test... Just like knowing that the baby is Rong Linyi at the beginning, it is also based on her willingness to fall in love with him and want to be with him, that makes it so receptive... Chapter 916： Tell mommy a very important secret When Jiang Chengxi heard Su Yanyun''s question, he knew that her past memories had not been found yet. But he didn''t mind telling her. On the contrary, these things, from the beginning, he wanted her to remember. "I know your name is Zhengzheng because we knew each other when you were still Zhengzheng. You forgot, so you don''t remember." He watched Su Yanyun tenderly, "You were picked up by the Su family and named you Su Yanyun, and then you were sent to the children''s nursing home. It happened that Jiang Yilin had a problem with her tongue, and because she was stray, she had psychological problems and was sent away. In the past, so we met." "I told you my name is Zhengzheng?" Su Yanyun asked again. Jiang Chengxi shook his head: "No, Zhengzheng, you didn''t know why and couldn''t speak at the time. That''s why you were sent for treatment. But you will laugh at me. I will take you to see the flowers in the garden and teach you to speak. , You show me one of your cross stitches with the word Zhengzheng, and I know you are called Zhengzheng..." Jiang Chengxi sighed, "Unfortunately, you don''t remember these experiences." "Are we good friends?" Su Yanyun asked again. Jiang Chengxi smiled ambiguously. "According to the children''s play house game, they are more than good friends," he lowered his voice, and whispered in Su Yanyun''s ear quietly, "I put the ring made of flower stems on your finger. , I also asked if you would marry me, and you nodded." Su Yanyun embarrassed: "I, I don''t believe..." "It''s okay, it''s all children''s games." Jiang Chengxi''s expression returned to normal. But his eyes were filled with obviously satisfying pleasure. "It''s nice to see you again," he said softly. "So, you know that I am called Zhengzheng. Is it possible that I took someone else''s cross stitch?" Su Yanyun asked again. An Mingchen also showed her the cross stitch. It was a pair... An Mingchen also has one with the word "Chen Chen" embroidered on it. Jiang Chengxi shook his head resolutely: "No. In addition to that thing you have, there is another thing that can prove your identity." "What?" Su Yanyun had already guessed a bit, but still asked. Jiang Chengxi sighed, he didn''t want to talk about it, but... "You spent a lot of patterns on the wall..." "My coat of arms?" Su Yanyun asked. Jiang Chengxi nodded: "You know? Is that thing called a coat of arms?" Su Yanyun was silent. Jiang Chengxi will not lie to her about this matter. Frankly speaking, when he actually lied to her, he did not do so. "Mummy..." At this moment, Xiaotang ran over with Capacity. "Xiaotang, where have you been?" Su Yanyun asked. Not long after the banquet started, Xiaotang disappeared. Not long after she and his wife came out, the measurement was gone, but at this time the two of them came back together. "Mommy, Mommy, we have an important secret to tell you!" Su Yanyun was surprised to see that two babies who had always been at odds were holding hands. "This is..." Jiang Chengxi looked at the two pink and jade-shaped babies in surprise. "My baby." Su Yanyun smiled, "I''m sorry, Young Master Xi, let me miss you." Since the baby said it was a secret, she should listen to it quietly. When he reached a place with no one, Xiaotang took out his mobile phone. Chapter 917： Please let go "Mummy, this matter is related to the future of you and the two men. Have you decided to accept your fate?" Xiaotang looked serious. As soon as the voice fell, a chestnut was hit on the head. Su Yanyun: "Speaking of people!" Xiaotang wrapped her eyes in tears, her face aggrieved: "Mommy, uncle actually found someone to pretend to be me and tricked the scumbag father into drinking wine. I saw them all quietly." "Dad is not a scumbag!" The capacity is hard to defend Dad''s reputation. "Drinking flower wine?" Su Yanyun was surprised and funny, "Do you know what drinking flower wine is?" Xiaotang and Capacity Measuring looked at each other: "I don''t know." "What the **** is going on, please tell me!" Su Yanyun really took the baby Xiaotang, he can always pick up some weird words, and then give a meaning to himself. ... An Mingchen was surrounded by many celebrities and stars. Su Yanyun suddenly went in. "You, come out." An Mingchen smiled at the guests: "I''m missing." This is the first time Zhengzheng has taken the initiative to look for him. Su Yanyun and An Mingchen walked out of the house all the way into the garden. In this weather, the garden is relatively hot, so there is no one else. "Zheng Zheng, what''s the matter?" An Mingchen asked softly. Su Yanyun snapped out a few photos. "How is this going?" As soon as An Mingchen saw the content in the photo, his face suddenly changed, and his voice became gloomy, "Who gave it to you?" Waiting on the petrol tank! Su Yanyun said twice: "Your good nephew." An Mingchen... flattened! "Are you actually looking for someone to pretend to be Xiaotang to lie to Rong Linyi?" Su Yanyun asked without mercy. An Mingchen... unable to speak. "You still find someone to pretend to be me, deliberately seduce Rong Linyi, take their pictures, An Mingchen, you want my marriage to break up so much, you want to see my relationship fail so much, you don''t want me so okay? ? Just because you are alone, so you don¡¯t want me to have my own family?" An Mingchen... his voice was full of grievances: "Zhengzheng, I am not a pervert..." "Who are you? Me?" Su Yanyun can be called Hedong Lion Roar. An Mingchen lowered his head, like an angry little wife: "Then I am..." "Why are you doing this to me? If this is the price you have to pay to be your sister, then I would rather not be your sister!" "Zhengzheng, listen to me to explain," An Mingchen is pitiful, where there is still a little bit of the Anwu Family Patriarch, "I just think he is not pleasing to the eye, I want to fix him. Anyway, most men are bothersome, if he Can''t stand the temptation, being with other women can help you identify scumbags. Even if you are sad for a while, you will be happy for a lifetime." "What about now?" Su Yanyun asked back. An Mingchen lowered his head, admitting that he was wrong: "He hasn''t been tempted, don''t you need to be sad." "Do you think I am not sad?" Su Yanyun asked, suddenly choked up, "My brother ran to design and frame my husband. He called it for my own good, but it was actually to kidnap me by his side. An Mingchen , I¡¯m married, I¡¯m even five years old, and I¡¯m no longer an eight-year-old kid, please let go, okay?" An Mingchen whispered, "But you don''t care about me too much..." Su Yanyun did not hear clearly: "What did you say?" An Mingchen shook his head quickly: "No, nothing said!" Su Yanyun glanced at him weakly before turning around to leave. Chapter 918： Give me back my cute and cute little Zhengzheng An Mingchen hurriedly stopped her: "Zhengzheng, where are you going?" It didn''t look like a decisive patriarch, but rather like a little wolf dog who was abandoned by the owner. Su Yanyun gave him an angry look: "I''m full of anger, go back and eliminate food! ... let go!" An Mingchen...uuuuu, God you return my cute and soft little Zhengzheng. Who owns this **** now? Watching her own little Zhengzheng go further and further. An Mingchen secretly made up his mind, no matter what, now it is a bit difficult to pull Zhengzheng back, but fortunately, he has locked on a new goal. Xiao Xiaozheng is still young and a good seedling. He wants to win Xiao Xiaozheng over. Make up for the shortcomings of not being able to watch my sister grow up. I was thinking to myself, and suddenly there was a little noise in the bushes beside me. "Who?" The man who was still aggrieved in the last second instantly put away his expression, covered his gloomy cold face, "come out." As he said, the gun in his hand had locked the source of the sound. "My gun is silent." The bush made a greater movement, and within two seconds, Du Mengmeng held a watermelon and stood up. She chuckled dryly: "Shao An, I am..." She raised the watermelon that she had gnawed on. I really came to eat melon! "It''s you again." An Mingchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. It was this woman again, coming up to die again and again. "You said you wouldn''t kill me before." Du Mengmeng was so scared that he held the watermelon over his head. However, An Mingchen raised his gun and the bullet had been shot. Du Mengmeng hadn''t reacted yet, the watermelon in her hand had been torn apart, and the sweet watermelon juice spilled over her face. "You should be fortunate that I am still a promise holder for the time being." An Mingchen sullen his face and put away the gun in his hand. "But..." He suddenly smiled. "If someone has a long tongue, I don''t mind being an untrustworthy person..." "I know I know," Du Mengmeng realized afterwards that An Mingchen had already fired. This guy had bad legs, but his marksmanship was so daring. "I swear, I will never say, someone I won''t say if you give me 100 million." It''s another matter if you give 200 million. Back in the banquet hall, Su Yanyun also had no intention of participating in social interactions. She remembered the words Xiaotang had just said. After An Mingchen entered the room, Xiaotang didn''t know what happened inside. However, Xiaotang had seen all the things that happened before. Since Rong Linyi was framed this time, what happened to the previous engagement rumors? But if he hadn''t forgotten himself, why didn''t they respond when they met him? When a waiter brought a cocktail, Su Yanyun took it up distractedly, and ate it with his head up. "This kind of wine is easy to get drunk, so you can''t drink it like this." A man approached Su Yanyun. "Thank you." Su Yanyun answered politely. "You should choose this kind of wine. It is very suitable for women. It has a good taste and is not easy to get drunk. It can be drunk like juice." The man took a glass of wine from another wine tray and handed it to Su Yanyun. "Thank you." Su Yanyun replied again. She was careful. There were many glasses of wine on the wine tray, and the waiter came all the way, and many people took the wine at random. Therefore, it is unlikely that this man will deliberately or prescribe drugs. Besides, this is Anjia. If she finds something wrong, she can ask for help immediately. Chapter 919： Look at me, its me... The man did not lie to her, this glass of wine was much better than the previous one, and there was hardly any taste of alcohol. Sweet and sweet with the flesh. Su Yanyun took a sip, and after a while, he didn''t feel anything unusual, and took a few more sips. "It''s delicious." She smiled at the man. "Do you feel better?" the man asked. Su Yanyun didn''t know each other, but she also knew how dazzling she was tonight, and it was normal for a man to strike up a conversation. There are a lot of people here, and she is not afraid of the other side''s behavior. "You can see that I am in a bad mood?" she asked back. "Women who drink a bite all need calm in their hearts." The man buried his head and whispered to Su Yanyun, "So you need a little calm, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yanyun felt that she was starting to...faint. The scene in front of me began to flower, like a layer of frosted glass on my pupils, and all the bright colors were mixed together. The voices of the people around, also seemed to be packed in a roller, and then turned to her ears. She was stupefied and lifted up, as if stepping on cotton, she walked out of the banquet hall lightly. I don''t know how long it took, Su Yanyun felt a cold wind blowing from nowhere. She shuddered suddenly and a little awake. Behind him, there is obviously a man who is narrowing himself and walking forward. "What are you doing! Who are you?" Su Yanyun shouted in shock. She found herself walking in an empty corridor. This is the guest rest area of ??Anjia. Several distinguished guests from the imperial capital will stay here temporarily tonight. The strange man pinched her waist: "Don''t resist, you want to be happy too, don''t you?" "Hurry up, you big head ghost!" Su Yanyun pushed the man away. However, her mind was clear for a moment, but her footsteps were still unstable, and she staggered to the ground. She almost hurriedly took off the high heels under her feet, and hit the man on the head when the man tried to lift her up. The man yelled in pain and covered his head. Su Yanyun had gotten up, shook off another high-heeled shoe, and ran forward sloppily, while shouting: "Come on--Come on--" The security of Anjia is well done. At least in the banquet hall, there will not be any security blind spots. But she had just fallen to a door, and the door suddenly opened. A strong hand stretched out and grabbed her wrist. Su Yanyun was horrified: "Save..." Her cry stuck in her throat. The strength of the opponent was so great that she staggered and fell into the arms of the opponent. Bang, the door is closed. Su Yanyun was so frightened that she turned around and wanted to open the door. But the man in the room turned her over. She was pressed against the door by the man, her back was pressed against the hard walnut door, and her heart was about to jump out. "Help...help... let me go... you let go..." She only knows to struggle in a panic. The other party seemed to be talking to her all the time, but she couldn''t hear anything. Until two soft lips covered her lips. Su Yanyun stayed for a moment, and then...he uttered fiercely, biting the opponent''s lips. The man was relieved in pain. Su Yanyun groped around in a hurry, wanting to open the door, but also wanted to find some weapon to defend herself. "Rouge! Rouge is me!" Rong Linyi grabbed her arm, "Look at me, it''s me..." Chapter 920： You answer me, Su Yanyun It is also unclear whether it is refusing or catering, struggling or entanglement. When Su Yanyun woke up, she was lying on the wide bed. But it''s not the bed in my bedroom. When she opened her eyes in a daze, there was a muddle in her mind. what happened? She blocked her forehead. The light in the room was very dark, but you could see from the edge of the curtains that it was already daylight outside. She was completely stiff and couldn''t recover for a long while. Until, she felt someone sticking up behind her, grabbed her waist, dragged her into her arms, and hugged her tightly. Su Yanyun... Holding back the pain of Brain Ren, part of the pictures last night played back frame by frame. She remembered drinking two cocktails, and then... she became confused... She vaguely remembered that she seemed to have hit someone, and then ran away... But later... day! In the end what happened. Su Yanyun turned around in horror. She saw the man leaning close to her back. Rong Linyi! How could she be with Rong Linyi! When did he come? Where is this place? Is she still making home? Su Yanyun stayed for a long time before remembering that, by the way, Rong Linyi came to the banquet, but was cheated aside by An Mingchen and almost got caught. But how did she get to his bed? What happened last night? Su Yanyun wanted to escape, but the man behind hugged herself tightly, showing no sign of letting go. He seemed to sleep soundly, his eyebrows and eyes were extremely relaxed. As soon as Su Yanyun lowered her head, she saw the red marks on his neck and chest. Is this... she did it? Su Yanyun didn''t believe that she was killed! When has a little sheep like her been so wild? Looking down at herself again... I went, she was like a whole body scraping! There was a slight discomfort between the legs, and the sheets were all depressed. In the whole bedroom, there was a certain over-passionate breath. Su Yanyun helped her forehead, and she recognized it after she slept. But this kind of frustration of being overwhelmed by a pig, but don''t know how...No, Rong Linyi is not a pig, and she is not a cabbage. Oh my God, what is she thinking in a mess? Rong Linyi moved behind him, and Su Yanyun was so frightened that he could breathe lightly. She took Rong Linyi''s hand and moved it away from her body bit by bit. When he wanted to hug her again, she sensitively stuffed the gentle pillow into his arms. Rong Linyi hugged the pillow, but... only two seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes and quickly sat up from the bed. "Rouge!" Su Yanyun... her legs softened with fright and almost knelt to the ground. She had no clothes to wear now, standing awkwardly on the bedroom carpet, covering sensitive parts of her body with her hands. Rong Linyi faced Su Yanyun''s direction and raised his hand. Just when Su Yanyun was about to blush, he suddenly asked for no reason: "You are still there, right?" Su Yanyun was stunned. Rong Linyi grabbed his hand forward, but didn''t touch anything. "Yan Yun?" He asked again, "I think you are still there, right? You answer me? Yan Yun..." He lifted the quilt, Su Yanyun stepped back. She covered her mouth. Hold back the tears. Is this... can''t he see it? He couldn''t see where she was, so he didn''t react to himself when he was outside the school last time. Rong Linyi groped for the ground. Chapter 921： Rumored little couple wins newlyweds He stood not far from Su Yanyun, stretched out his hand, and walked slowly towards her. Su Yanyun covered her mouth, holding her breath, there was no sound. When he was only half a metre away from her and missed her, her tears fell and fell silently on the carpet... Rong Linyi kept touching the door of the room. Without eyesight, his sense of direction and hearing are extremely strong. But now that he just woke up, his senses have obviously not fully recovered. Rong Linyi opened the door, and he finally called out: "Roman Cloud..." At this moment, his cell phone rang in the room. Rong Linyi immediately turned around, followed the sound, walked to the sofa, and touched the phone from above. Where he walked through again, he would remember the direction. So I went all the way without hitting anything. Su Yanyun glanced at the open door, bent over to pick up the broken clothes from the ground, and grabbed the door. The moment she stepped out of the room, Rong Linyi raised his head. "Su Yanyun!" He threw the phone and threw it over. Su Yanyun was so frightened that he slammed the door shut and fled. Rong Linyi only touched the closed door. "Why do you want to escape..." He smiled helplessly, "What are you afraid of, baby?" Su Yanyun felt like she had stolen love, wrapped in torn clothes, and fled back to her room. When she calmed down, she slowly recovered. "What am I running!" She couldn''t help knocking on her head, "Didn''t you always want to tell him clearly? Ah, but I just slept all night, and I haven''t slept before... Don''t all say sleep Is it easy to do things now? Ah, is it possible that I am shy? Why am I shy..." She threw herself on the bed and thumped the bed with anger. "Ah no longer! He can''t see again, why am I ashamed! What am I afraid of! He can''t even see... He can''t see..." After reading this sentence twice. She found that her tears had soaked the sheets. "Lin Yi...I''m sorry..." "I''m so stupid, sorry..." ... The door of the room was knocked. Su Yanyun hurriedly wiped away her tears, "Please wait a moment." She went to the closet and found a pajama to put on. This opened the door. Outside the door was An Mingchen with a smile. "How is it? It was a pleasant one last night, right?" Su Yanyun was stunned for several seconds, then suddenly reacted to something. "It was you last night..." It was An Mingchen who did it to her! "Yes, it''s me." An Mingchen smiled stiffly, "Is there any rumored little couple wins a newlywed?" Su Yanyun: "Don''t be too big!" This girl can''t remember anything! It was like watching a horror movie early in the morning, and my soul was almost gone. "Why are you doing this, tell me clearly! An Mingchen, what is on your mind?" Su Yanyun incarnates the roaring leader. An Mingchen put up his fingers in a leisurely manner, acting gracefully and calmly: "First, in order to make up for my previous mistakes, let you and your husband repair the old, am I sincere enough?" If it weren''t for listening to the second one, Su Yanyun would have slapped An Mingchen''s face with a big ear. "Second, Zhengzheng, you should also understand, don''t drink the wine that a strange man gave you. Even in a place you think is very safe, it is dangerous. I will give you this lesson for free." Su Yanyun... suppressed the emotion of going violently. Chapter 922： Does selling cute now work? "Did you drug me last night?" she asked, her voice going wild and weathered. "Drug, would I use that kind of abuse?" An Mingchen smiled, "It just made you drink two different cocktails. Drinking the two kinds of wine separately will not cause problems, but they work together. Together, there will be a certain amount of anesthesia...Of course, to make the effect better, I have people adjust the ratio." Su Yanyun: "Go away! Go away! I won''t see you again from now on!" An Mingchen''s face sank: "What do you want me to do? I blame me for division and me for cohesion. Anyway, what I do is wrong, right?" Su Yanyun was going to be so angry that Qiqiao made smoke. She turned around and ran back to the room, throwing everything inside towards An Mingchen. "Are you going to go? Going to go! An Mingchen, you bastard, you stupid, you sand sculpture!" Although An Mingchen''s wheelchair is flexible, he has no legs or feet. He stepped back quickly: "Zhengzheng, calm down, don''t swear, don''t give your baby a bad example..." As soon as the voice fell, a vase was thrown over. "Okay, let me go, let me go, calm down..." "Go away--" ... "Hey, did you hear that? Uncle was coaxed out by mommy." Capacity asked Xiaotang, "Don''t mention too much embarrassment." "Tsk tusk, uncle is not very sensible, and always annoys Mommy." Xiaotang shook his head old-fashioned. "If I were uncle, I really don''t know where to put my old face. Isn''t it okay to be more mature and sensible? It''s all adults, not as obedient as us school children. "Yes, uncle is so stupid..." School is about to start. Although the capacity is always reluctant. But still had to go back to Rong''s house. Rong Linyi personally picked her up, but did not enter the gate of Anjia. She jumped into the car, hugged Rong Linyi, yelled "Papa Bi" affectionately, and then kissed Rong Linyi on both faces. "Dad, I miss you when I measure it." When I measure my mouth, it can make people sweet to death. Rong Linyi seemed to have a faint smile on his face, but what he said was neither cold nor hot: "Do you miss me? I thought you had only your mommy in your eyes." Capacity... scared! "Dad, I don''t understand what you are saying. Meow~" Rong Linyi pinched the small waist of the capacity, "The capacity..." He cried softly. "Here." She felt trembling all over, like a mouse caught by a cat. "Do you think it is useful if you are cute now?" Rong Linyi asked. Capacity Balang Balang shook his head. It''s over, Dad knows everything, oh, who is it, who betrayed her? "With Mommy, I forget Dadbi. Do you think you are worthy of my five years of nurturing?" Rong Linyi asked very cordially. The capacity will cry loudly: "Dad than... I was wrong..." Rong Linyi touched the soft top of the volume, "Do you know how to make up for it?" The amount of capacity shook his head and cried: "Dad, please tell me--" "It''s very simple. Give your mom a call...not now, wait until you return to the Shuiyuan." Rong Linyi squeezed his small face, "Our volume and acting have always been great, right?" Capacity, although I have great acting skills, I don''t want to act. Dad needs a little actor than you. May I introduce you a stupid brother? Su Yanyun has gradually emerged from the shadow of "losing" Yu Rong Linyi. After that day, Rong Linyi did not forcefully ask to see her either, he left without saying anything. Chapter 923： Rong Linyi, wait for me In this way, Su Yanyun felt a little lost in her heart. Frankly speaking, calm down, she scolded herself for being stupid. Thinking that I had misunderstood Rong Linyi, I had been angry with him for a period of time for nothing, and thought I was strong and independent... She felt ashamed to go into the soil. It''s all because of An Mingchen''s neurosis! All kinds of bad things are caused by him, what does he want to do! After being so demon by him, Su Yanyun didn''t even have the courage to call Rong Linyi to explain. Explain what. The various traces on the body have not faded in the past few days. How crazily I wanted to be that night. The sad thing is that she has no impression as a client. The communication of capacity measurement was done by Sister Mei. On the third floor window, watching her get into Rong Linyi''s car, Su Yanyun''s heart was empty. Rong Linyi didn''t even take the initiative to contact her. Are you angry with her? Should she pluck up the courage and take the initiative to apologize to him? At night, while Su Yanyun was tangling while making a mask, a call was made directly to her mobile phone. She looked down and her heart jumped wildly. This is...Rong Linyi''s phone number! With a sense of anxiety, she answered the phone. I didn''t think about what to say, but there was already a cry on the phone. "Mommy--wow--" The volume burst into tears. "Measure, what''s wrong? What happened?" Su Yanyun asked in surprise. "Mommy, help... Dadbi, Dadbi hit me... ohhh, Dadbi swollen my little butt..." The volume burst into tears. "What did your dad beat you for!" Su Yanyun was shocked and angry. My own baby, even the baby can''t kiss enough, was beaten by someone else! Unforgivable! The volume was crying: "Mommy, Dad said that I lied to him and said I was disobedient... Running around... saying I was a wild child..." "Capacity!" There was a cold and shuddering voice over the phone, "Have you been sued?" "Call your dad!" Su Yanyun was angry. Rong Linyi''s voice soon came over the phone, "Ma Tangtang, please speak." With a cry of Tangtang''s mother, Su Yanyun was even more angry with smoke. "Why did you beat her? Are you sick?" Su Yanyun asked angrily. "Heh, my daughter, I beat as much as I like, or scold as I like. May I ask this lady, is it hindering you?" Rong Linyi seemed to sneer over there. The amount of capacity is still crying intermittently. Su Yanyun''s heart was broken. "You, what right do you have to beat her..." Su Yanyun trembled all over, "Is the baby born in October of pregnancy, is it used to abuse you? Rong Linyi, I want to divorce you... I want to fight for it. The custody of the child...you, you are too much..." "I''m too much?" Rong Linyi sneered again, "Su Yanyun, have you taken the baby away without saying a word, have you considered my feelings? Have you raised her for a day in October? Have you fed her a mouthful of milk? This child was raised by me. What do I want to do is my business, want custody? Okay, didn¡¯t you settle down by clinging to it? You can sue me." "You are frantic!" Su Yanyun was about to cry, "Rong Linyi, you wait for me..." "Sorry, I won''t accompany you anymore. Don''t think about the amount of custody right. I will choke this baby to death and I won''t give it to you." Rong Linyi said coldly. Chapter 924： This is my evil fate, my life "You give her back to me! The baby is so small, what did she do wrong, yes, it was my fault, I took her away... Don''t blame her." Su Yanyun suddenly panicked when she heard such a cold and merciless tone over there. The baby is her heart, whoever pinches her baby is pinched her fate. "Mummy¡ª" Capacity screamed over there. But then, there was a palpitating cry. "Don''t hit her! Don''t hit her! I beg you, don''t hit her!" If Rong Linyi was right in front of her now, Su Yanyun would definitely kneel down for him. "Stop it, don''t hit my baby!" "Mummy, help me--" Capacity exclaimed over there. Rong Linyi''s voice came again: "You will never see her again, that''s it." The phone hung up. Su Yanyun called again, but no one answered. Hit again and shut down. She panicked completely. When he rushed out of the room, Xiaotang was about to come out too. "Mummy, what''s the matter?" Xiaotang saw Su Yanyun''s face panicked. "Measure, measure, your dad will kill you..." Su Yanyun grabbed Xiaotang. "What? How could scumbag be like this?" Xiaotang was also angry immediately. No matter how stupid the stupid sister is, that is also his sister. He also dreamed that one day he could turn over and become his brother! For fear of disturbing Madam, Su Yanyun didn''t tell anyone, so she only asked Ms. Mei to prepare the car and head to Linjiang Water Courtyard. On the way, she kept calling Rong Linyi. Sometimes it shuts down, sometimes it connects again. But no matter what, no one picked it up. "Mummy, call the police! You want to call the police!" Xiaotang reminded. "Yes, call the police!" Su Yanyun picked up the phone, was about to call, but stopped again. "Mommy, why are you hesitating? Dad is going to kill even the stupid sister. What if you go and get killed too?" Xiaotang asked. Su Yanyun squeezed the phone tightly. "No, I don¡¯t call the police. I know, in fact, your dad is just grudges against me. I have misunderstood him. He can¡¯t see his eyes, and his temper must be more grumpy... I am willing to kill him." Xiaotang sighed. "Mommy, you just can''t bear to compare Dad, do you know that you are so soft-hearted and spoil a man? This is why Dad is so scumbag..." Su Yanyun pressed her forehead against the phone. "This is my evil fate, my life, I can''t hide it..." "Hey..." Xiaotang sighed old-fashionedly. The gate of the water courtyard is open for them. In front of the door, Aunt Chen was full of surprise: "Madam, are you back? Really you? Are you really back?" "Aunt Chen, where is Lin Yi?" Su Yanyun looked anxious, "How about the amount?" Aunt Chen... hesitated to say: "Young lady, you should go in and see by yourself." Su Yanyun rushed in with Xiaotang. "Rong Linyi! Rong Linyi, come out for me!" The water courtyard is exactly the same as it was five years ago, without any change. She searched the first floor but did not find Rong Linyi''s father and daughter, so she could only go up to the second floor to look for them. She knew that Rong Linyi liked to soak in the study when she was fine. However, he usually has three suites, and she doesn''t know which suite he lives in now. "Measure! Measure where you are, tell Mommy...measure..." Su Yanyun was about to cry. Suddenly, in the room ahead, a small voice came: "Mommy¡ª" "Measure!" Su Yanyun rushed in. Chapter 925： Dont move, i cant see The door to the room is wide open. The moment Su Yanyun rushed in, only the capacity was sitting on the sofa inside. She only saw the baby in her eyes and saw nothing else. I was about to rush to check if she was okay. Suddenly, the whole person was picked up in the air. "Ah -" Su Yanyun exclaimed in shock. After a short while, he realized that he was so familiar with his embrace. "Is only seeing the baby? Is there no me in your eyes?" The man asked her with a smile. Su Yanyun... was stunned for several seconds. In front of Rong Linyi, his eyes flashed faintly, and the tenderness and sweetness in it were completely different from the brutality and coldness on the phone. "Dad is better than mommy, don''t bother." The volume got up gracefully, holding the princess dress, making a dance curtain call to Papa and mommy, and then holding the little skirt, jumping out. Up. Of course, I did not forget to close the door easily. Su Yanyun... So, is this my father-daughter teaming up? "Is it wrong!" Su Yanyun is about to pull her hair. Is her IQ gnawed by a dog? Why did both An Mingchen and Rong Linyi tease her around? Su Yanyun really wanted to treat An Mingchen so that Rong Lin slipped away from her eyes. But... this looks like someone''s home. So, well, she disappeared! Thinking of this, Su Yanyun wanted to struggle to get to the ground. As soon as she struggled, Rong Linyi staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Baby, don''t move, I can''t see it." He said immediately, "Be careful that I fell on you." "You still know that you fell to me." Su Yanyun was about to cry aggrieved, "You and the baby lied to me together, you are going to lie to me to death, are you quite proud of it now?" I thought the capacity was a pure little angel, but I didn''t expect it to be much better than Xiaotang. Rong Linyi frowned: "My dear, don''t talk nonsense, why is it not dead? You will always live well." "I''m not the bastard!" Su Yanyun said gruffly. Rong Linyi finally hugged her and put her on the bed. He lay down with her, still holding her tightly. "Why is this little mouth so sharp?" He raised his hand and put his fingertips on her lips. Su Yanyun was angry and bit his finger in one bite. "More importantly..." Rong Linyi not only didn''t pull his hands, but also said very ambiguously. Su Yanyun angrily: "You all bully me!" "How do you call bullying?" Rong Linyi kissed her cheek, and said sweetly, "Who makes my baby so shy? There are two babies, and they are too ashamed to see me." If it weren''t for the temptation of capacity, Su Yanyun didn''t know when he would meet him again. Su Yanyun raised his hand and slapped Rong Linyi''s chest: "Can''t you take care of it? You have to be surprised!" It''s fine for An Mingchen to pump his brain, what''s the matter with Rong Linyi also pumping? "You?" Rong Linyi raised his voice. "You, and the one from Anjia." Su Yanyun snorted. "An Mingchen?" Rong Linyi''s face went down, he squeezed Su Yanyun''s wrist, "You are not allowed to mention that person''s name in front of me, and you are not allowed to see him again!" Su Yanyun... So, do these two people regard each other as enemies? "Although I''m annoying him too," she said nerdy, "but anyway, he is also me... brother." Chapter 926： I live by thinking of you every day She added in a low voice: "Probably." "Really?" Rong Linyi''s current expression is probably a bit close to what he just said on the phone. "What did he give you? I heard rumors that he did it by himself when you had an accident. You should know better than me what kind of wolf and tiger den is in your home." Su Yanyun opened her mouth and said nothing. The Rong family and Dafang people, especially Rong Linyi and his father, are the most qualified to hate Anjia. "But, I am also a settler. I am not only a settler, and I am most likely to be the main branch of the house." Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi helplessly, "Are you going to hate me as well?" "You are different." Rong Linyi kissed Su Yanyun''s hand. "Baby, you are different. You are my baby, my simplest and most lovely baby. No matter whose family you are, you are It doesn''t matter." "but¡­¡­" "Don''t mention such unpleasant things anymore." Rong Linyi''s palm suddenly covered Su Yanyun''s lower abdomen, gently stroking. Su Yanyun did not speak, nor moved. "I remember when you left, your belly was still so big, and it became so flat in the blink of an eye. I can''t believe it..." Rong Linyi''s voice lightened, "I can''t believe it, it''s been five years... Five years have passed... baby, do you miss me?" "I...I miss you..." After saying this, Su Yanyun''s tears fell without warning, "Lin Yi, I miss you so much..." "I miss you too." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun with his arm, "Baby, I think about you every day, and live by thinking about you every day." "Husband," Su Yanyun raised his hand and stroked his eyes, "What happened to your eyes?" "It''s okay, there is something wrong with my eyesight, and the old problem is old." Rong Linyi replied lightly, "Don''t worry, it can be light-sensitive. And as long as I don''t walk around, it is difficult for ordinary people to find that my eyes have problems." His eyes were still radiant, even though he was just looking at her with feelings and voices. But she could feel his affectionate gaze. Long time no reunion, there is too much to say... Is one night enough? If not enough, plus a lifetime... ... It was already the next day when An Mingchen knew that Su Yanyun was "lied" back to the water courtyard. Not only Su Yanyun. Xiaotang was also deceived back. "Rong Linyi, heh, really cunning." He sneered. The lady who was about to go out to bask in the sun heard his words and suddenly stopped. "Did you scream as a single dog?" "Old lady, do you have anything to do with you?" An Mingchen gave a soft smile. "You''re not young anymore," the lady said faintly, showing no sign of anger when provoked by him before. "It''s time to find a partner. You thought that as long as Zheng Zheng came back, you would marry a wife and have children. Now Not only did Zheng Zheng come back, he also has two babies. Don''t make excuses for being single." "The women under the sky don''t mean anything." An Mingchen said lightly. "Your Zhengzheng is also a woman." Today, the old lady is in a better mood and is willing to talk to him more. "Zhengzheng is different." An Mingchen was about to leave. That is his baby sister. The lady sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know, you are blind to women." An Mingchen paused abruptly, his eyes overflowing with murderous intent. "Old lady, do you want to die?" Chapter 927： Why call her sister-in-law? "Chen Feng, is there really no way?" Walked out of the treatment room. Su Yanyun asked Mu Chenfeng alone. Mu Chenfeng copied his hands, his face solemn, "You also understand, I have tried my best. Originally I thought that when you come back, he should be better, but now..." Su Yanyun could only remain silent for a while. Seeing the dignified atmosphere, Mu Chenfeng laughed, "You won''t dislike him?" Su Yanyun smiled, just about to say something. The door of the clinic was knocked open. "Chen Feng, my brother is here for treatment, why didn''t you tell me?" Rong Xueling shouted, and rushed in fiercely. "Didn''t you tell me? As long as he is treated, he must notify me first. If something happens to him , Can you bear the responsibility?" Mu Chenfeng glanced at Su Yanyun apologetically. Just about to explain to Rong Xueling. Su Yanyun has taken the lead in speaking: "He will not need to notify you for treatment in the future. I am not responsible. Regardless of Dr. Mu''s affairs, I will be responsible." Rong Xueling was stunned for a moment, only then did she discover Su Yanyun. She looked at Su Yanyun up and down, obviously with an unknown look. "What? Miss Xueling is so forgetful?" Su Yanyun smiled, "Isn''t it the first time I was beaten in my life?" Rong Xueling suddenly remembered something. "It''s you!" She pointed to Su Yanyun, "You, why are you here?" "Your brother is doing treatment, how could I not be here?" Su Yanyun smiled. "What are you? What is my brother''s treatment? Our Rong family hasn''t told you the fact that we abducted us! You are so embarrassed...ah, I see." Rong Xueling''s face instantly became very ugly. "Did you take advantage of the capacity to seduce my brother? I tell you, although my brother can''t see it, it''s not something you can think of as a woman!" Rong Xueling almost pointed to Su Yanyun''s finger. Face. Su Yanyun coldly said, "It looks like, the last time I slapped, I haven''t taught Miss Xueling how to behave." "You, do you dare to hit me, my brother will hit you!" Rong Xueling said aggressively, "Don''t think that you can enter our Rong family with a seduce technique. In addition to being able to please the little girl who is capable of capacity, What else is there?" "Yeah, I will please me, and I will please your brother." Su Yanyun picked up his hand. This Rong Xueling didn''t know if he was spoiled or had other ideas in his mind. Not only did he have a bad attitude towards measurement. , Is also hostile to her. Su Yanyun never thought of being polite to her, "In contrast, you can''t please even a five-year-old girl, isn''t it too incompetent." "Do you think anyone is your kind of fox Meizi?" Rong Xueling was very angry with Su Yanyun. She is indeed spoiled. Relying on being the daughter of the Rong family, no one outside would not flatter her. "Who are you calling Hu Meizi?" Suddenly, Rong Linyi''s voice came from the treatment room behind. "Brother," Rong Xueling saw Rong Linyi, as if she had seen some kind of savior, and hurriedly rushed forward to take Rong Linyi''s arm, "Brother, why are you with this kind of woman, you... ¡­" "apologize." Rong Linyi avoided Rong Xuelong''s hand and ordered coldly. "Huh?" Rong Xueling was stunned. "Apologize to your sister-in-law." Rong Linyi continued. "Sister-in-law? Huh? Are you kidding me?" Rong Xueling pointed at Su Yanyun, "Is it worthy of her? Brother, did you wait for Su Yanyun and wait for your brain to be stupid? What is she, let her be me Sister-in-law? Have you asked Mom and Quan Quan''s advice?" Chapter 928： The baby will have a mom in the future Mu Chenfeng couldn''t help covering his forehead. He wanted to remind Rong Xueling that Su Yanyun in her mouth was standing in front of her now. Rong Xueling snapped and said. Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear it, and only faced Su Yanyun. "Don''t pay attention to her, we don''t know her." The tone he spoke to her was obviously gentle and indulgent. It was the first time that Rong Xueling saw that Rong Linyi used this tone and manner to speak to a woman other than her capacity. She was shocked. There is a capacity that is enough for her to be jealous, and now there is another woman who emerged from nowhere, and then to divide up her brother''s love for her? Regardless of the hostility in Rong Xueling''s eyes, Su Yanyun walked towards Rong Linyi and gently held him. She leaned on Rong Linyi: "Linyi, I wanted you to rest again, so I didn''t wake you up." "It''s okay, someone is arguing outside, and I can''t rest anymore." Rong Linyi chuckled at Su Yanyun. "Brother..." Rong Xueling was about to cry, "Brother, why are you doing this? You, how can you pick up a woman outside just like that, do you have dignity?" Rong Xueling''s words almost made Su Yanyun laugh. She turned her head and curled her lips at Rong Xueling, "Rather than questioning others'' dignity here, it is better to clean up your dignity. Your brother is a family member, so don''t be embarrassed." "Xueling is like that, don''t care about her." She got into the car. Rong Linyi explained to Su Yanyun, "I basically treat her as air, and there is only a measure at home and I have to argue with her. Mom ignores her." "I don''t care what her personality is, after all, I am not her parent." Su Yanyun said to Rong Linyi seriously, "but she treats my daughter that way, I absolutely disagree. Everyone is born and raised. The measurement is not a baby without mom. She yelled at the measurement like that, and also measured the measurement in front of the outsiders, revealing the scars of the measurement. I am a mom, and I can''t see it in my heart." "I understand." Rong Linyi shook Su Yanyun''s hand, "If you don''t look past, just teach her. Don''t worry about me. If you need me to take action, please remind me." After all, he was used to Rong Xueling as air. Even though Rong Linyi said so, Su Yanyun still felt uncomfortable. "I know, maybe Quan Quan is fighting with her all day long, you don''t take it seriously. But always laugh at Quan Quan without mommy, and it''s a usual joke. Your sister is either bad or stupid. Lin Yi , I know you have not had an easy life these years, but I tell you, I took Xiaotang on the island, if anyone said that he is not a baby like his dad, I would definitely fight each other." "It''s my negligence of duty." Rong Linyi sighed, "Yan Yun, I know that in the past five years, although I have been obedient to the measurement, but in many places I still can''t take care of her. Xuelong is because of Chengshu , I also have Little Treasure to take care of, so I can¡¯t take care of this. My eyes are inconvenient, and my mom has to stare at the group most of the time. Apart from Xueling, I can¡¯t trust anyone..." No matter how bad Rong Xueling''s mouth is, at least it won''t hurt her volume. "After that, nothing like this will happen again." Su Yanyun leaned on Rong Linyi''s shoulder, "I have mommy for the measurement, and I will be responsible for everything between her and Xiaotang in the future." ==== Who said it before, just keep chapter 99? Come out baby, I will never hit you... Okay, there is one more chapter, I''ll go to the code and say it''s 100 chapters Chapter 929： Blind relatives are already very skilled in business "By the way, tonight, the whole family is going to have dinner with me and Xiaotang." Rong Linyi reminded Su Yanyun, "Would you like to choose clothes with you?" Before Su Yanyun could answer, he said again, "Although I can''t give you any constructive advice. But..." His hand suddenly covered Su Yanyun''s growing softness, "I can feel it with my hand." Su Yanyun smiled and patted his hand off. "Hate! Don''t let your baby see you like this." Otherwise the image of Dad than the stalwart would collapse. "Actually, I have always wanted to ask you a question." Rong Linyi pinched his chin, thoughtfully. "You ask." Su Yanyun tilted her head. "Why, you would call your son...Rong Caitang?" Isn''t it easy? "Um..." Su Yanyun was a little speechless when asked about this question, "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to be so honest..." Actually named the baby capacity... If you knew it earlier, don''t make that kind of joke at the beginning, and give your baby a name seriously. "Want to know why I gave him the name Caitang?" Su Yanyun sighed, "To tell you the truth, after I gave birth to Xiaotang, I hugged him and hid in the cabin of the yacht and fell unconscious. I was in a coma. I feel like I''ve been in a large area of ??begonia flowers, holding my baby and picking flowers together..." Listen to her jokingly in such a tone. Rong Linyi couldn''t help but feel distressed. That must be the illusion caused by Yan Yun''s excessive blood loss at the time, plus cold and fear. But she was so poetic. "I will love you and the baby more in the future." Rong Linyi kissed her on the cheek. In just two days, he was very proficient in the business of blind relatives. Rongjia. Mrs. Rong is trying new clothes with Rong Xuelong. "Tonight, Yan Yun is bringing the babies over for dinner. I haven''t seen her for many years," Madam Rong smiled, "I''m quite nervous." "Mom is still afraid that she doesn''t like you?" Rong Xuelong quipped, "I just want to hug my dear nephew." "I heard that Xiaotang looks like Lin Yi, even his eyes look like." When talking about her grandson, Mrs. Rong smiled more and more happily. "The old man is said to be so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night." The mother and daughter were talking and laughing, and Rong Xueling ran over crying like a dead relative. "Mom, sister, you have to control my brother." "What''s wrong with your brother?" Mrs. Rong asked in surprise, and then he got better, what''s wrong. "My brother fell in love with a vixen, and she is now in the right pair, you have to take care of it! Don''t say anything else, the vixen is going into the house, what should I do with the amount?" Rong Xueling cried and said, "That vixen''s mouth is so powerful. By the way, she was the one who beat me last time at school! Mom, you have to call me the shots and support me. My brother is absolutely unacceptable. Hold him." Madam Rong... silently glanced at each other with Rong Xuelong. "That''s not okay," Rong Xuelong said deliberately, "your brother has a rare fancy to a woman, is it possible to let him keep Su Yanyun a living widow? As long as he likes it, we have to support it." "I would rather him stay a widow for that Su Yanyun than he was cheated by a woman outside." Rong Xueling stamped her foot, "If you don''t care, I''ll go to grandpa! Even if it''s for measuring, you can''t let that vixen get started. !" "You are running wild under the banner of less measurement." Rong Xuelong grimaced, "Are you still less bullying? By the way, tonight, your brother will bring someone to dinner, so you can help yourself. Don¡¯t be ashamed of our big room." ===== Tired and paralyzed... I''m already a salted fish... Xianyu continues to advertise to my good friends¡ª¡ª Sweet Sago (coughing up a mouthful of blood), "Jun Shao Ye Chong: Sweet Wife, Good! "It''s probably the title of the book, now 400,000 words are free, sweet pets (coughing up blood) don''t read it for nothing... By the way, there is also the sister of Baixiangmi... "Military Wedding Night Attack: Lu Shao, it''s not easy to tease!" ", your names are so similar, do you want to be twin sisters and brothers... I beg you to take a look, it''s really good-looking (coughing up blood...) Chapter 930： Movies with and without Dad Rong Xueling didn''t find the foreign aid, but she suffered a lot of comments, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She was abandoned by her parents when she was born and adopted by the orphanage. She had an unbearable life. Until once, as a donor, Mr. Rong cut the ribbon for the new building of the orphanage and saw her accidentally... After arriving at Rong''s house, the whole family treated her like a baby. Even Rong Linyi, who has a cold temperament, is very courteous to her. Not to mention Mrs. Rong. After losing a daughter and being unable to reproduce, she suffered a severe depression. The arrival of Rong Xueling distracted her and healed her pain. In addition, Rong Xueling has a lawless eldest sister who is more or less contaminated with that temperament, but compared to Rong Xuelong''s surface publicity, she actually bears restraint. Rong Xueling is really free to release herself. She knew her life experience, and also learned some of the fortunes of the Rong family, and subconsciously felt that she was a special and indispensable existence for the Rong family''s big house. Therefore, the character becomes more arrogant and domineering. The people around are petting her, letting her, holding her... Of course, she is also one of the stumbling blocks between Jiang Yilin and Rong Linyi. Because she hated Jiang Yilin, she went abroad to study in a fit of anger, and finally returned. There was another He Xiaoqin at home, and Rong Xueling left home again. I thought that after having survived the quasi-sister-in-law and the benefactor''s sister, this family was finally hers again. Who knows, there is a volume of capacity. The attention of the whole family is all on capacity. Especially Rong Linyi, Rong Xueling has always been proud of Rong Linyi''s indulgence of herself since she was a child. She did not expect that the amount of pampering she received would be hundreds of times that of her! However, she can''t do anything to this little dumpling, so it becomes commonplace to vent her dissatisfaction and jealousy about the capacity from time to time. ...Su Yanyun actually didn''t pay attention to Rong Xueling. He didn''t help her as a terrible enemy. In fact, people like Rong Xueling who are so ostentatious and not constrained are not the most terrifying. The most terrifying enemy is someone like He Xiaoqin. On the surface, he is knowledgeable and well-behaved, but in reality, he is vicious and insidious. It is also like Jiang Yilin, who looks gentle and pitiful, but in fact she is deeply selfish and selfish. Rong Xueling is like this, and she will pinch jealousy when she is angry. In fact, her mind is relatively simple. Of course, this didn''t mean that Su Yanyun would get along with her. She could never forgive her just because of her previous attitude towards measuring, and her ridicule and sarcasm about measuring. Aunt Chen is still in charge of all clothing procurement for Su Yanyun. So Su Yanyun didn''t bother to ask a fashion stylist, she had confidence in her appearance. When she gave birth to Liangliang and Xiaotang, she almost made her confinement on the island. The climate there was pleasant, and she ate seafood and fruits. In addition, she began to work after giving birth, and her figure was also very good. Secondly, Rong Linyi couldn''t see it anyway. A woman is a person who pleases herself. Her relatives can¡¯t see her husband, so why bother to dress up? Just be generous and decent. In the living room, Xiaotang and Capacity Qiao ran over, and Qiangqiang ran over. The two babies seemed to have a good understanding. Without Rong Linyi''s presence, they staged a movie with sound. If Dad is there, it will be a silent film. Chapter 931： As a child, I want to defend Mommy "Rong Caitang, come here." Suddenly, Rong Linyi raised his head and faced Xiaotang''s direction. Xiaotang suddenly felt that a row of thorns had grown out of the spine of his back. "Come here." Rong Linyi''s voice sank a little, "I rarely say a second time." Xiaotang looked at the capacity and winked at him. Xiaotang had no choice but to slowly move towards Rong Linyi. Compared to Mommy, Dadbi is a terrifying existence. Dad doesn''t like to laugh. When there is no Mommy, he sits like an ice sculpture. When he talked to the babies, it was like a cold breath in his mouth. But the stupid sister actually said that this is how Dadbi is very gentle. No mistake! How does Mommy like him for such a cold dad? Before Xiaotang approached Rong Linyi, he suddenly grabbed his arm and dragged the baby in front of him. "Xiaotang." Rong Linyi raised his hand and touched the baby''s hair. Xiaotang''s hair is a bit harder than measured, but it has another kind of smoothness and a feel comparable to animal fur. "You seem to Afraid of me?" "No," Xiaotang felt stiff in staying with Dad, "Xiaotang likes Dad very much." "Really? Dad is better than such a scumbag, do you like it?" he asked. "No, of course not!" Xiaotang was about to explode. How did Dad know this? Did the stupid sister betray him? Rong Linyi smiled. Compared to the volumetric plastic acting skills, Xiaotang didn''t even complete the prenatal education for acting. Even if Rong Linyi couldn''t see his eyes, he could feel the contradiction in his words. Now that the two babies are by his side, he also compares them carefully. Xiaotang and Liangliang are both cheerful, sunny and likable, but the two little ones also have different degrees of dark belly. In comparison, perhaps because of the growth environment, Xiaotang''s mind is much deeper than that of children of the same age, he is also very independent in everything, and his mind is very flexible. But it may also be because of the love of mommy since he was a child, Xiaotang is much more self-confident and independent than a measure, and he has not learned to please others. At a young age, he already knew to make himself stronger and then to win the respect of others. Compared to Xiaotang, he has a much simpler mind to measure and doesn''t have so many thoughts. Although he was spoiled a little arrogant, but because he didn''t have a mummy by his side since childhood, he also had a little inferiority. She didn''t like Rong Xueling, but she had to cling to her again. In addition, the family members of the Rong family are complicated. Under the influence of grandma''s ears, she knows how to observe words and colors, and how to deliberately please others. This can be seen in the completely different "acting skills" of the two babies. "Measure, come here too." Rong Linyi raised his head slightly. The amount came over very well, leaning against Rong Linyi, and exclaimed softly, "Dad than--" "Tonight, we will go to the mansion for dinner, but our family of four will go back together for the first time." Rong Linyi caressed the two babies, "Remember that we are a family, and Xiaotang will have a better father than him in the future. , I have a mummy for the amount. Dad will protect you, and Mummy will take care of you. At home, you can play around, but outside¡ª" "We are a family! We must always be outside!" Xiaotang shouted loudly, "As a son, I have to defend Mommy, as a big brother, I have to cover my younger sister, and as a dad¡¯s little follower, I Be strong!" Chapter 932： Our Xiaotang is a big deal "Who is your little sister!" The volume exploded as soon as I heard it, "I''m my sister! My sister!" "Stupid sister~" Xiaotang made a signature grimace. "Stupid brother!" Before Rong Linyi had time to stop the two, they had already run away curiously. After a while, he ran over again. "You are stupid, you are stupid, you are as stupid as your uncle." Xiaotang couldn''t be caught by capacity, so he could only attack with words. "Your uncle is stupid! Your uncle is still a pervert!" Xiaotang didn''t know where he climbed, "You can''t catch me, you can''t catch me." An Mingchen who is far away in his home: "Oh owe! Ah owe! Ah owe!" ... When Su Yanyun came down, she almost screamed while looking at the living room that had been completely occupied. "You don''t care about them!" She asked Rong Linyi, "Look at what they have made here." The water on the floor made the ornaments staggered. Rong Linyi smiled faintly: "I can''t see anything." Su Yanyun: "..." You are not deaf. "Mommy, I didn''t do these." Capacity rushed forward, "Wow, Mommy is so beautiful, Mommy''s skirts are the same as mine." "Shame!" Xiaotang rolled his eyes, "You just praise your beauty, right?" Su Yanyun knew that the capacity was diverting her attention, but she just didn''t get angry with her. The amount is really beautiful, and cute and soft, and anyone who has a little bit of stomach will feel **** her. I really don''t know how Rong Xueling was willing to scold her like that. Su Yanyun took Rong Linyi and took a baby with him to the Rong family mansion. Grandpa Rong wore a new set of clothes today, and he also had a shaved face. He was dressed in a vigorous manner. When he saw the family of four come in, he couldn''t see the smile. "Hahaha, granddaughter-in-law is back, and good great-grandchildren are back! Good! Great!" "Grandpa Grandpa! Grandpa Grandpa!" The two little babies rushed over, one of them hugged the old man. Father Rong touched Xiaotang, and then touched and measured, and suddenly felt that life was really complete. "Come on, bring me the gift of meeting." The butler came up with a plate covered with red velvet, with a platinum lock on it. The old man hung the lock on the neck of the capacity, "Come on, let''s get a small amount of gifts first, and my daughter will lock it up." The platinum lock is the style of the traditional silver lock, with intricate and gorgeous carvings on it, the volume is held in the hand, and the eyes are bright. The butler brought another plate. This time, there is a small unicorn carved with jade. The jade is round and shiny, and the head is abundant. "This is Caitang from our house." The old man looked up and down Xiaotang, looking at his brows and expressions that were very similar to Rong Linyi. This kid is only this age, and he has already shown his talent. "Good! Good! Good!" The old man said three good words in a row, picked up the jade unicorn and handed it to Xiaotang''s palm, "This is our Xiaotang''s big seal, and Xiaotang will grow up in the future. But I want to be the master of our Rong family. This is your seal, you keep it." Xiaotang looked at the unicorn jade seal for a moment, and was very happy. "Thank you Grandpa Grandpa!" He replied bluntly, then turned around and handed the jade seal to Su Yanyun, "Mommy, you put it away for me. Mommy will keep it for me until the baby reaches adulthood. " "Haha, our Xiaotang''s thoughts are delicate and steady, he''s a big deal!" The old man liked Xiaotang more and more. Chapter 933： Dadbi belonged to mom and me "It''s so small, what can I see, it''s a cute baby at best." The jealousy in her eyes dripped with the Hua Qingmei, Madam Rong who had already been there. The two babies in their second room celebrated their birthdays. The father did give money and silver, but when did he give such a gift with a strong meaning? The jade seal is still the unicorn seal. What it means is self-evident. Could it be said that the Rong family has held a generation in Dafang''s hands, and is there a next generation? The old man disagrees: "What do you know, when you are three years old, you look old, when you are seven years old, my vision can''t be wrong. Our Xiaotang is different." He waved his hand, and the butler came forward with a box made of red sandalwood with full stars. The old man lifted the box, and inside was a set of dazzling diamond jewelry. All those present are knowledgeable. As soon as I saw this set of jewelry, I immediately estimated its value from the luster, style and size of the gemstone. At this time, Hua Qingmei''s eyes were about to explode. "Yun Yun, you are the great hero of our Rong family." Grandpa Rong asked the butler to pass this set of jewellery over, "You have suffered a lot these years. Grandpa used to be negligent. "Grandpa, you are kind to Yan Yun, Yan Yun has always known it." Su Yanyun said quickly, "Anyway, we are all a family." "The family is good, the family is all right." The old man''s eyes became wet, "It''s good to be reunited now. Come, come, sit down." "Huh, didn''t it just give birth to twins?" Hua Qingmei complained to her son in a low voice, "My family Li Rong also gave birth to twins, and both of them are two sons, nor did the old man give such precious jewelry. ." Uncharacteristically, Rong Xinming said rather open-mindedly: "That little jewelry is worth tens of millions. We don''t lack in the second room." "When have you been so generous?" Huamei Qingbai gave her son a glance, "Oh, even if jewelry is nothing, what about the jade seal? As soon as the kid came back, the old man expressed this attitude. What do you mean? You don¡¯t want to be upbeat, and don¡¯t plan for your son?" After Hua Qingmei said this, Rong Xinming''s expression was finally a bit solemn, and the look in Xiaotang''s eyes was also a bit vicious. Most people were seated. Mrs. Rong also brought her two daughters over. "Brother!" Rong Xueling saw that Su Yanyun swaggered into the door of Rong''s house, and sat down affectionately with Rong Linyi, the feeling in her heart was hard to describe. She hurried over and sat on the other side of Rong Linyi, even trying to hold Rong Linyi''s arm. "Xueling, sit here." Madam Rong noticed Rong Xueling''s careful thoughts and gave lightly. "I don''t, I haven''t seen my brother for several days." Rong Xueling was about to be next to Rong Linyi, "My sister is doing it next to my brother, and it''s justified. It''s better than some people who have a bad name. " After she finished speaking, she gave Su Yanyun a provocative look. Although Rong Linyi had already shaken her hand away, she refused to leave like a brown candy. "Sister ashamed!" The capacity meter ran over and unceremoniously pushed Rong Xueling, "It''s an adult, it still depends on my dad. My dad is my mom and me! Xiaotang come over, we are next to dad Sit better!" At this time, the two little ones are extremely united. Xiaotang was already alert when he saw Rong Xueling appear. Chapter 934： Xiaotang, acting is not painful enough He had already grabbed a few pieces of pastry empty-handed, pretending to eat, and made his little hands sticky and dirty. Hearing the call for capacity, he immediately stretched out Rong Xueling''s dress with a pair of small magic claws. "Sister, get out of the way!" "Yeah!" Rong Xueling instantly saw her pink dress stained with sugar and pastry crumbs. She was so frightened that she slammed her towards Xiaotang, "It''s you again, you wild boy, you go away. !" Xiaotang had expected this reaction from Rong Xueling, so of course he would do his best to cooperate, and immediately backed up a few steps, his waist was fitted to the corner of the coffee table, and there was a bang. "Ouch!" Xiaotang didn''t have enough acting skills, so painfully. He sat on the ground, his face pale. This incident scared most people immediately. The old man''s reaction was particularly intense. "Xiaotang! Is Xiaotang okay?" He ignored his own old bones, rushed over a few steps, and pulled his beloved son and grandson to his feet, "Oh, did you bump into it? Grandpa screams for you. Huhu." Xiaotang grinned and rubbed the painful area: "It hurts! It hurts!" "Xue Ling! Why are you crazy?" Madam Rong shouted, "Xiaotang is just a child, why are you pushing him?" "I..." Rong Xueling felt wronged and angry. It was obvious that this wild boy used dirty hands to tease her. She was just a light push. How could he know he would be like this? He is pretending to be 80%! "Xiaotang, come here, Dad, take a look." Rong Linyi stretched out his hand to Xiaotang. Xiaotang obediently came over and threw herself into Rong Linyi''s arm, a pair of small hands grabbed Rong Linyi''s sleeve. "Brother, be careful, his hands are dirty." Rong Xueling reminded her cleverly. "When you were a kid, your hands were dirtier than his," Rong Linyi''s expression was cold. "Now, your heart is dirtier than his hands." Rong Xueling was completely stunned. When facing the capacity volume, my brother tends to favor the capacity volume. But the capacity is his biological daughter. But now this wild boy only has a place here because of his mummy''s superior position. Why...why should he be higher than himself! "Brother, you... why are you... just a drag oil bottle, is it worth it?" She said, and sobbed, "Are you so concerned about other people''s sons, do you think about your feelings of excess?" Madam Rong turned away, not wanting to see this shameful scene. Rong Xuelong chuckled lightly. She deliberately didn''t tell Xueling the true identities of Su Yanyun and Xiaotang. It''s time to let her be ugly and teach her a little lesson. The second room of the Rong family watched this scene with an expression of watching the show. Rong Linyi was almost amused by Rong Xueling''s words. "Drag an oil bottle? Other people''s son?" He put Xiaotang on his lap and sat down. "Isn''t it?" Rong Xueling cried and pointed to Xiaotang, "Do you know how bad this kid is? Last time, he abducted and measured him, but you were okay, but you actually recognized him as a son. You wanted to lead a wolf into the house. Do you harm your daughter?" She just finished speaking. Rong Linyi raised his hand and slapped Rong Xueling accurately. The whole living room is quiet. "Brother..." Rong Xueling covered her face, dumb and angry, "You, you actually hit me too!" "Rong Xueling, you can listen to me." Rong Linyi asked Xiaotang to face Rong Xueling, "This is Rong Caitang, one of the twins of Su Yanyun and I, and his own brother. From now on. Don¡¯t blame me for disregarding brother and sister." Chapter 935： See the faces of these people clearly "Rong...Rong...his surname Rong? Are you kidding me?" Rong Xueling was so shocked to forget that she was beaten. "Isn''t he the woman''s son?" She pointed to Su Yanyun again, "Why is he surnamed Rong, she..." Suddenly, she seemed to have finally realized something. She looked at Su Yanyun who was close to Rong Linyi, and at the gesture of the two close to each other. There is also Su Yanyun''s brows and eyes that are very similar to the volume. "Mummy--" The capacity rushed over at the right time, hugged Su Yanyun, and rubbed affectionately. "You are Su Yanyun!" Rong Xueling shouted. Su Yanyun pursed her lips and returned Rong Xueling with a smile. "It''s nice to meet you, Xue Ling." Su Yanyun was generous, gentle and decent. Rong Xueling stood up abruptly. "You...you..." She pointed to everyone present, "You all know!" The old man said with a sullen face: "Xue Ling, your sister-in-law is back with such a big event, you don''t know, tell me how you don''t care about this family." "I..." Rong Xueling wanted to plead, but after thinking of something, she laughed again, "I know. Actually, you don''t treat me as a family, right? Such a big thing, everyone knows. Oh... even the second room knows about it, but I don¡¯t know... Hehe, I finally know, you guys are playing tricks on me! Thank you, Su Yanyun, for letting me see this home and these people clearly Face!" After saying this, she turned and ran outside. "Xue Ling!" Madam Rong called to her. However, Rong Xuelong held down Mrs. Rong, "Mom, let her go, she will be twenty-five this year, not too young." "My sister is really wrong." Xiaotang muttered. I just watched everyone push her out and tease her, not thinking about why everyone did this. "That''s right," said the capacity without saltiness, "Is it to raise her to twenty-five to make fun of her? Is our Rong family so boring?" Listening to her saying such old-fashioned words in a childish voice, the family couldn''t help but shook their heads while laughing. At this moment, the other children in the family were also brought over by the nanny, along with the second room daughter-in-law Sun Lirong. After five years of absence, Sun Lirong looked like a different person. Five years ago, although she was not pretty, she was still young. But now, although she doesn''t look old and haggard, her face is swollen and shiny, like a bun with fluorescent agent, she doesn''t know how much hyaluronic acid is stuffed. The corners of the eyes have also been opened, the bridge of the nose has been raised, the lips have been raised up, and the chin has been sharp, as if to say goodbye to her face at any time. She also dressed up a lot of gaudy, stepping on Hentian Gao, wearing black silk, and a low-cut skirt to hold out a pair of chests that were also very contradictory. Rong Xinming turned his head disgustingly when he saw her look. However, compared to Su Yanyun, the amount of attention was focused on other people. "Little treasure!" she happily shouted to one of the little boys. Su Yanyun saw a boy who looked gentle and shy, stood up, smiled gently at the capacity, "Measure." "This is Little Treasure," Capacity has already introduced to Xiaotang, "He is the son of aunt, one year younger than us, and he has a good relationship with me." She just finished saying this. Hua Qingmei gave her a vicious set, "Measurement means that the relationship with us is not good?" Chapter 936： Dont want to face that tragic life After all, the capacity is still small, and the heart is simple, so I almost have to blurt out an answer. However, Su Yanyun had already pressed her shoulder for the first time. "We have a good relationship with all our friends, right?" Although she wanted to refute Mommy, the telepathy between the mother and daughter also made her aware of something. She immediately nodded obediently: "Hmm!" Anyway, everything Mommy said is right, don''t doubt it! Hua Qingmei originally wanted to lure her to say something that she hates her grandson, so that the old man''s impression of her will be reduced. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun stepped in and solved her tricks. She looked at Su Yanyun''s eyes and became more vicious. "Children have children''s rules of the world, we adults shouldn''t speculate." Madam Rong came forward, turning the whole topic over without being soft or hard. Xiaobao has already come to the front of Capacity and Xiaotang. "Hello, Xiaotang, I heard Mommy talked about you, you are my cousin, right?" Xiao Bao politely reached out his hand. Su Yanyun was stunned, my God, how did Sister Xuelong''s hot temperament teach such a young gentleman? The babies quickly became a piece of play. When it was time for dinner, the family went to the restaurant. Su Yanyun saw a strange old lady at the dinner table. The old lady was well maintained, she didn''t seem to be very old, but she was sitting with Grandpa Rong. She felt a little embarrassed that no one seemed to want to introduce her. Seeing the old lady looking over, Su Yanyun politely smiled at the other party, but unexpectedly the other party snorted contemptuously, and turned her head away with a sneer. "Don''t pay attention to her." Rong Xuelong whispered to Su Yanyun, "You don''t remember, it was Qiu Shuyu, the old man''s second marriage. She once kidnapped you and wanted to shed your baby. The old man was so angry that she was restrained twice. It was only released in 2016." Su Yanyun''s eyes looked at Qiu Shuyu, completely changed. Qiu Shuyu! She is Qiu Shuyu! She was the mistress who caused his wife to separate from his son, was sentenced to prison, and almost ruined his life! The wife is still making her home, alone and alone. Originally, Su Yanyun wanted to take her to the Shuiyuan together, but the wife directly refused. She didn''t want to face Rong Linyi. Rather than saying that she didn''t want to face her own grandchildren, it was better to say that she didn''t want to face the painful life she had once. Every time she thinks of this, Su Yanyun feels very guilty. When the wife took her away from the island, she promised her that she would always take care of her and not be separated from her. But now, she can''t even live with her. These are all given by Qiu Shuyu and also by Father Rong. Thinking that Grandpa Rong was also one of the executioners who had harmed his wife, Su Yanyun couldn''t even feel affectionate to Grandpa. After a meal. The family continued to chat in the living room, while the babies all ran and played. Until ten o''clock in the evening, Rong Linyi finally spoke to leave. "Ran Yun, live here tonight." Rong Xuelong said simply, "Anyway, there are rooms for you. The babies are too happy to have fun and don''t want to be separated." "No matter how happy you are, you have to sleep." Su Yanyun smiled, "I''ll call them back." "I''ll go too." Rong Xuelong stood up. Seeing Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong were gone, Sun Lirong wanted to get up too. Rong Xinming stopped her, "You took the child all day today. If you are tired, I will arrange it." Chapter 937： Its a pity that the eyes cant see It was the first time that Rong Xinming was so considerate after so many years of marriage. Sun Lirong was surprised and panicked. "No, I''ll go..." "Xin Ming is considerate of you, so just accept it." Hua Qingmei grabbed Sun Lirong. "The young couple usually loves a lot, so why are they shy?" What is the relationship between Rong Xinming and Sun Lirong, everyone in Rong''s family is clear. At this time, it is also seen through but not broken. Hua Qingmei loves to compare with Dafang in everything. Before Su Yanyun was missing for five years after an accident, she was compared to their two-bedroom family. Now Su Yanyun came back with Xiaotang. She is not only better than the grandson of the two families, but also more loving and harmonious than the son-in-law of the other family. It is rare for Rong Xinming to unite her heart once, of course she has to create momentum by the way. Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong went upstairs together, only to realize that the babies were actually playing hide and seek. This project is a bit big. The Rong family is so old, it is not easy to find a small baby from it. "Xiaotang! Measure! Go home!" Su Yanyun shouted while looking. The baby is so obedient, as long as he hears her shout, he will definitely come out. Rong Xuelong also found her own little treasure. "Xiaobao--Are you with your cousin and cousin--" The Rong family is too big. The two rooms of the big room and the old man live in different courtyards, and several courtyards are connected to each other to form a huge building complex. As the two women walked, they disappeared. Su Yanyun was also the first time to go to the Rong Family Mansion. As she walked, she couldn''t help but think to herself, and when she went back to the living room later, she might have to leave the map open. Suddenly, at a corner, she unexpectedly met Rong Xinming. "Brother and sister, are you looking for a baby too?" Rong Xinming''s attitude towards Su Yanyun is very different from before. At this moment, he looked quite amiable, and his tone was kind. As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiling man with your hand, Su Yanyun also nodded to him politely: "Big brother, hello." "I seem to hear the servant say that they went there." Rong Xinming pointed upstairs, "Or let''s go there and find it." "I think we''d better find them separately. The family is so big, I''ll find a servant to find it together." Su Yanyun refused directly. There was no one else nearby, so she could not be alone with Rong Xinming. She can''t afford it if it is seen by someone who is ill-intentioned and spread out as a rumor. Since the last time An Mingchen put one another, Su Yanyun''s vigilance has risen by several levels. However, as soon as she turned around, Rong Xinming immediately blocked her way. "Brother sister, let''s find it together. You will go with me, and you will not find the wrong thing." He looked at Su Yanyun with a pair of obsessive eyes. Compared with her own yellow-faced woman, Su Yanyun is truly beautiful. She used to have a big belly. Although she looked like a sign, she definitely couldn''t see her figure. But now...Looking at her beeping waist, her exquisite figure, and her delicate white skin... pure natural apricot eyes and willow brows... Where did Rong Linyi have such good luck to find such a superb beauty. Rong Xinming swears that none of the women he had ever had was as beautiful as Su Yanyun, especially after she gave birth to a child, she carried the charm of a mature woman, but still retained a hint of the purity of a girl. "Sister, Lin Yi can''t see with his eyes, it''s a pity..." Rong Xinming took a step closer to Su Yanyun. Chapter 938： Obviously he tried to belittle me Su Yanyun immediately backed away. "Big brother, please get out of the way, I''m going to find my baby." Su Yanyun''s expression is serious, and her whole body exudes a breath of rejection. However, in Rong Xinming''s opinion, this appearance is even more special. "The baby won''t be lost anyway. Wouldn''t it be better if they weren''t there?" Rong Xin stepped closer. "Don''t come here." Su Yanyun has completely seen Rong Xinming''s intentions, "Brother, I am your younger siblings, please respect yourself." "Self-respect?" Rong Xinming laughed disgustingly, "I didn''t expect my younger brothers and sisters to refuse to accept this trick. It''s okay, a good girl is afraid of harassment, I don''t mind to pester you..." "Rong Xinming! Get away!" Su Yanyun was angry. "Tsk, my younger brother and sister are angry, making people even more passionate, so spicy, the bed must be very exciting." Rong Xinming said, reaching out to Su Yanyun. Unexpectedly, when Su Yanyun saw him make a move, she did not evade, but she also extended her hand. Rong Xinming was about to laugh at her duplicity, a burst of electric current had penetrated his arm, instantly trembling with electricity, and fell to his knees. "Rogue! Beast!" Su Yanyun kicked Rong Xinming in the stomach, turned and ran. "Damn! Bitch! Actually brought an electric shock..." Unexpectedly, Rong Xinming quickly eased. He is a man after all, with longer legs than Su Yanyun and stronger explosive power than her. He stepped forward and grabbed her from behind. "Toast and not eat fine wine, you have to be cruel to you, then you will be soft, right?" "Let go of me! Come here!" Su Yanyun yelled, "Go away!" "Mummy--" The baby''s cry came from a distance. Xiaotang and Capacity were looking for a new peek-a-boo location, and they happened to bump into each other. When they saw that Rong Xinming was doing his hand at Mommy, they were immediately angry, "Bad! Let go of our Mommy!" "Let go of Mommy!" The volume rushed forward and bit Rong Xinming''s wrist. Xiaotang is even more vigorous. He grabbed a decorative plaster figurine in the aisle, jumped up and knocked it on Rong Xinming''s head. Xiaotang was still too small after all, the statue only banged on Rong Xinming''s back, but the fragments splashed and cut his neck, and the blood suddenly flowed down. "Smelly boy!" Rong Xinming was hit by the enemy, and he shook off his capacity. Just about to catch Xiaotang, Su Yanyun suddenly found a flaw and kicked Rong Xinming''s key part. "Oh!" Rong Xinming let out a scream. "Run!" Su Yanyun held the baby. However, when the three of them were about to run away, an angry shout suddenly came from behind them. "Stop! Do you want to run if you do something bad? Shameless!" Su Yanyun stiffened, and turned back slowly. Rong Xinming was kicked and hugged and rolled on the ground. And behind him stood Qiu Shuyu unexpectedly. She came out from the back corner. In other words, she might have been there already, and I don''t know how long she peeked. Su Yanyun was facing Qiu Shuyu, holding his head up: "Who is shameless, you can tell me clearly." The movement here is so great that it has already alarmed people. When Mr. Rong and others were notified, they had already rushed over. "Of course you are the shameless person!" Qiu Shuyu looked distressed, "As a married woman with two children, she seduce your husband''s eldest brother! Do you still need a face?" "I seduce him? Am I blind or my brain is broken?" Su Yanyun sneered, "It was obviously he tried to belittle me!" Chapter 939： There wont be such a wolf-hearted elder "I''m pooh!" Qiu Shuyu''s upbringing is not worthy of her identity, "Just like you, only a blind man can be regarded as a treasure!" Listening to her scolding Rong Linyi overtly and secretly, Su Yanyun was really angry. "Some people are not blind, but they are stealing their husbands and children! Dove occupy the magpie''s nest to steal chickens and dogs, and they like to put gold on their faces!" "What are you talking about?" Qiu Shuyu was poked to the pain, "Who are you scolding, you scold again!" "What about scolding you?" Rong Xuelong also joined the battlefield. "An old witch who is half of the body in the soil, don''t be sloppy here. Who knows what kind of things you have done! You don¡¯t want to rely on the old and sell the old in front of our big house, you count. Which green onion!" "Oh my God, Bosen, listen," Qiu Shuyu turned to Old Man Rong for help, "Listen to how they scolded me, am I still an elder? Is there such a junior scolding elders like this? Me, I still It''s better to die." "You died early and the world is clean! Don''t pollute the air alive!" Rong Xuelong laughed. If it weren''t for Xuelong''s sister already had a good match like Jiang Chengwei. Su Yanyun really wanted to tie a red line to her brother for her. Frankly speaking, the sturdy and rudeness of two people without moral pressure is really...a perfect match. "Xuelong, you''ve passed!" Rong Xuelong''s words were so irrelevant that even the old man couldn''t listen to it anymore. "What happened?" The people in the second room also came over. Hua Qingmei and Sun Lirong pulled Rong Xinming, who was still shrinking to the ground in pain, "What''s wrong with Xinming? Where''s the pain? Oh my god... why so much blood?" "Let me tell everyone what''s going on!" Seeing everyone in the second room came, Qiu Shuyu seemed to have found a backer. "That''s her, this vixen, just taking advantage of no one around, seduce Xin Ming! Xin Ming refused to follow her, she kicked Xin Ming''s lifeblood! The mother and son also united, beat Xin Ming, and took Xin Ming His head is broken!" "Qiu Shuyu!" Su Yanyun really didn''t expect people to be so shameless, "Which one of your dogs saw me seduce Rong Xinming? It''s obviously that he belittles me..." "Yun Yun!" Unexpectedly, it was Elder Rong who drank Su Yanyun. After he called her name, his voice fell a little lower, "Shu Yu is your elder after all..." "I''m sorry," Su Yanyun completely cold his face, "I can''t afford such an elder! Su Yanyun is open and magnanimous all my life, with clear eyes and pure heart, there will be no such wolf-hearted elder!" "Yun Yun! You wantonly!" Father Rong never dreamed that Su Yanyun, who has always been gentle, would have such a tough day. Not only Father Rong, but even Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong were shocked. "I have no presumptuousness, I know clearly in my heart," Su Yanyun had no intention of bowing her head, she still straightened her back, and looked at the old man without being humble, "For the elders who deserve my respect, I naturally know how to respect. But for those For the old and disrespectful junior, I don''t have that hypocritical time to deal with." "You...you know what you''re talking about..." Father Rong trembled with anger, "What did you say..." Su Yanyun smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth, "What I''m talking about, I know it in my heart, and grandpa, you know it too. If grandpa feels that he has a clear conscience, he can continue to have the dream of family reunion. But I want me to bow my head. Or apologize, and forgive me for not being obedient!" ======== Will keep it for ten hours a day, thank you little angels for their love Chapter 940： Overlord doesn’t show off, when I’m a sea shrimp "Reverse! Really reverse!" Qiu Shuyu shouted, clapping his legs, "Your grandfather is so excited that he can''t sleep all night because your family is coming back for dinner. The jewelry set for you is also carefully selected, your son''s. That jade seal was made of the best Hetian jade. As a result, some people fed the dog with their conscience!" Qiu Shuyu''s words made Grandpa Rong feel even more angry and wronged. He treats the big room with heart and soul. Especially Su Yanyun, this daughter-in-law he particularly likes, even her family status, he can open one eye and close one eye. She gave birth to their Rong family, and he really treated her as his own granddaughter. Who knows, she actually confronted herself in public like this, the old man thought, thinking that she was going to be wronged and tears. Hua Qingmei also pretended to persuade Su Yanyun: "Yan Yun, you have always been the most sensible and respectful of the elderly, and grandpa likes you the most. How can you hurt him? Quickly apologize to grandpa, maybe Grandpa looked at you for giving birth to a son and a half for the Rong family, and forgive you." The corner of Su Yanyun''s mouth was a scornful smile: "I advise the second lady to put away the moral kidnapping. If you have time, take care of the beast you gave birth to. Even your younger brothers and sisters have to covet frivolousness, and there is no bottom line. He can''t do anything about it?" "Su Yanyun, you are too much!" Seeing her husband''s tragic situation, Sun Lirong couldn''t help but stand up, "What happened to us, Xinming? You opened your mouth and shut your mouth to slander him. Grandma saw that you seduce him, could it be true? Are there fakes?" "What your husband is like, you know yourself." For a woman like Sun Lirong, Su Yanyun believes that a poor person must be hateful. She can''t sympathize with Sun Lirong at all. "Stopping your ears and stealing the bell will really happen after a long time. Deaf." "Okay!" The old man finally shouted angrily, "You all give me a break. Finally, the whole family is reunited, and I have to do something like this to be at ease. You can''t see me happy, do you? Sister-in-law, how can there be so much mess?" "It''s not that women are cheap enough, so they will post them when they see men." Qiu Shuyu snorted. "Don''t say a few words." The old man murmured. It seemed that he wanted to make a muddy mess again, and perfuse the whole thing. At this moment, Rong Linyi, who had not spoken, suddenly stepped forward. He swayed the mahogany cane in his hand, pointed at the groaning Rong Xinming, and asked Su Yanyun: "Yan Yun, did you say that Rong Xinming was light of you just now?" By now, it was impossible for Su Yanyun to hide Rong Linyi. She told the truth: "I was looking for the baby, but he came up to pester me and tried to force me after being rejected. The babies saw it. That''s why I kicked him." Xiaotang also hurriedly testified: "I have seen it with Liangliang, I hit his head with a statue! Because he bullied Mommy!" "I also bit his wrist because he was holding Mommy and wouldn''t let go!" The volume also pointed to Rong Xinming. "You are Su Yanyun''s children, of course you have to protect her and speak," Qiu Shuyu never knows what shame is, "you learn to lie so little when you are young, don''t be ashamed! The family is a co-worker, deceitful, deceitful, and stolen Steal people!" "We didn''t lie!" Xiaotang was angry, and it didn''t matter if he scolded Mommy, he also scolded his whole family. When he is the little overlord of the island, he doesn''t show off, is it a shrimp? Chapter 941： All my face is gone in this life "Dead old woman, when you were young, you were a junior, stealing husbands, robbing sons, and you still die when you are old, peeking at your grandsons and stealing people! Are you addicted to stealing people? Open your eyes and tell lies, you will suffer Retribution!" Xiaotang cursed in a sigh, his expression and tone, he actually learned the essence of An Mingchen''s usual quarrels with his wife. Not only the language is harsh, but the demeanor is also very arrogant. "Wow! This is the good grandson your grandfather has fancy to, what a sour and vicious mouth!" Qiu Shuyu cried out, "Your mother hasn''t taught you well since you were a child. If you give birth to a son, it''s hard to teach you well, so what qualifications do you have? Our Rong family daughter-in-law?" "My mom taught me to be polite and hateful." Xiaotang was agile and cursed. "She also taught me how to deal with the kind of little third old women, and if they were eliminated, it would be regarded as a harm to the people!" He was so confused. Let the whole family slap their tongues. Where is a five-year-old baby! Adults may not be able to have this combat power, alright! The capacity is even more dumbfounded, my God, the fighting power of the silly brother is so strong? It turned out to be a small mess with myself, not only reserved, but also very polite! For Xiaotang''s cleverness, the old man was both emotional and nervous. This kid teaches well that his future ability is by no means inferior to his father, but if he is allowed to grow up savagely, he might fall into a crooked way and become a hero. The old man pulled Xiaotang past him with a grimace: "Who taught you to take a bite to a junior? What do children know?" "I understand!" Xiaotang didn''t fear the old man at all, "Grandpa Grandpa, you are bothered and affectionate. You abandon your wife and are fascinated by Xiaosan. Fortunately, my dad has the gene of love for my grandma. If you follow you, Where can I wait for my mom for five years? It''s already a group of small three, four small, five!" The old man... was immediately ashamed and angry, and made a big blush. After being criticized face-to-face by a baby who had been younger for several generations, he felt that his face was gone in this life. For a while, the audience was silenced by Xiaotang''s words. Rong Linyi sighed slightly and pulled Xiaotang back. He asked Su Yanyun again, in a very casual tone: "So, Rong Xinming wants you to be unruly? And you countered him?" "Yes." Su Yanyun only answered one word. Rong Linyi gently tapped his cane in his palm, "Yan Yun, I think you are wrong." "What?" Rong Xuelong asked. Su Yanyun was startled first, but calmed down in a flash. Rong Linyi turned to Rong Xinming and took a step towards him. His eyes were dim and idiosyncratic, which made Hua Qingmei and Sun Lirong lose their vigilance. He slowly walked in front of Rong Xinming, and suddenly his voice sank: "For this kind of offensive person, you should not just kick his lifeblood, but kill him directly!" Before he finished his words, the head of his cane had hit Rong Xinming''s throat and hit his trachea hard. The throat is the weakest part of a person. Once the trachea is attacked, it can be coma or death! Rong Xinming didn''t even hum, and fell to the ground with a thump. Rong Linyi followed the direction and returned to Su Yanyun''s side in the scream of the second room. He opened his arms and naturally a familiar soft body was thrown into his embrace. "Lin Yi! You are so...too..." The old man saw Rong Xinming''s face black and blue, as if he had no breath, he was also anxious and angry. Chapter 942： Papa and Mommy, like a prince and a princess "What''s wrong? What are you making up for?" I don''t know when Rong Jinghui actually came over. Tonight''s reunion, the custom is not his, he is a lone ranger, and does not love getting together with his family. So everyone acquiesced in his absence. At this time, he had just finished dealing with some group matters, and when he returned home, he saw this chaotic scene. "Rong Xinming wants to be frivolous." Rong Linyi summed up lightly, "It seems that I was beaten to death." When Rong Jinghui heard these words, without saying anything, he began to take off his coat and fish his sleeves. "Jing Hui, forget it." Rong Xuelong stopped him quickly, "Forget it, don''t really kill anyone." Rong Linyi''s start has always been heavy and heavy, and at most Rong Xinming was half-life. But if Rong Jinghui makes a move, the second room will be **** tonight. What''s wrong with Rong Xinming, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun are not in the mood to pay attention to them anymore. They didn''t even say goodbye, they left the mansion and returned to the water courtyard. "Xiaotang did very well today." Rong Linyi touched his son''s head, "You are braver than Dad than when you were a kid." "Right." The volume squashed his mouth, "The silly brother is still quite powerful." "Stupid sister is also very good, that bite of small steel teeth is crunchy and crisp." Xiaotang wrinkled his nose at the volume. Both babies laughed happily. "But of course the most handsome is Dadbi." The capacity is not forgotten to be a qualified little licking dog, "Wow, how did Dadbi come about? The bad uncle fell on the ground immediately." "Want to learn?" Rong Linyi asked the capacity, "Well, girls really should learn some self-defense skills, Dad will teach you when he is free." "Can I learn?" Su Yanyun took Rong Linyi''s arm and asked softly. "You have our three protections, don''t you worry about it?" Rong Linyi also leaned towards Su Yanyun a little, feeling her relying on like water like clouds. The scene was quiet for three seconds. Rong Linyi suddenly said, "Okay, it''s getting late. Let Aunt Chen take care of you and sleep. Your mommy is also tired and needs to rest." "I''ll take care of the baby, I''m not very... eh!" Before Su Yanyun could say a word of exhaustion, Rong Linyi had already picked her up and walked towards the stairs. "Wait!" Su Yanyun was shocked and afraid, "Be careful of falling." "In your own home, are you still afraid that I might fall?" Rong Linyi hugged her tightly. "You think I''m just useless like this, eh?" With this, he has already stepped up the stairs. He knew the structure of the home very well, and he really did a good job with his eyes closed. The two babies watched Dadbi hug Mommy upstairs just like that, with little stars in all four eyes. "Dad is stronger than strength." Xiaotang admires enviously, "I can''t even hold Mommy." The focus of capacity is completely different from Xiaotang. "It''s so romantic," she clenched a small fist, "I really want a boy to hold me like this. Just like a prince and a princess." As she said, her small eyes slanted and looked at Xiaotang, "Stupid brother, let''s have a discussion with sister and brother?" When Xiaotang saw the starry eyes of the capacity, his back was inexplicably cold... "What do you want to do?" The stupid sister took the initiative to show her favor, absolutely nothing good! ===== Something has been delayed tonight. Now I will update three chapters. At around 12 o''clock tomorrow, I will update ten chapters to make up for everyone~ Wang! Chapter 943： Would rather drown in sugar water The volume cocked his mouth: "Lovely Tangtang, do we want to learn from Mommy and Dad." Xiaotang''s insight into the careful thought of capacity in a second, his eyes exuded a light of contempt: "To be honest, I will never hold you." "Hold it for a while." The capacity measure raised his finger and begged a little, "It''s just a click, just take three steps, just three steps." Xiaotang looked up and down the capacity: "You are too fat, I can''t hold you." Capacity: "Grandma said this is girl collagen! I''m still a baby!" Xiaotang whispered: "Why are babies fat for babies? Also girl collagen. You women really love to deceive themselves." Capacity burst: "Rong Caitang!" "how?" "Woo, just give me a hug, I will let you be the eldest brother, right?" Xiaotang squinted, "You said it." "I said!" "Then you call to listen first?" "Big brother..." In order to enjoy the princess hug, the capacity is also spared. Xiaotang raised her hand and touched the top of her head: "Good-looking¡ª¡ª" After finishing talking, I got up and ran upstairs, "Sleep! Good night, little girl!" "Die Xiaotang, you get me back!" After measuring the capacity, I realized that I was fooled, "Rong Caitang, I''m not finished with you!" ... "Really don''t care about them?" Su Yanyun still lay down at the door, worried about the babies. "It''s okay, Aunt Chen will take care of them." Rong Linyi hugged her waist from behind and gently rubbed it. "Rong Xinming won''t die, right?" Su Yanyun felt something and deliberately changed the subject. Rong Linyi got down and put his cheeks against her ears, "Are you blushing? Huh?" The rising tail sound makes people feel itchy. Just as Su Yanyun turned her head, he kissed her on the cheek: "Baby..." Affectionate. "Are you really not going to the group now?" Su Yanyun''s cheeks grew hotter. "No, there is a wife in his arms, I don''t want to go anywhere." "Okay," Su Yanyun is really too ashamed to be ashamed. The old husband and wife are still like this all day long. Are you ashamed, "I said, the opening ceremony of the babies, will you go with me?" "Well, I''ll go wherever the baby goes." Rong Linyi curled his lips, turned Su Yanyun over, took her leg and hooked it onto his body. Su Yanyun...It''s going to be too sweet. However, I would rather drown in sugar water than live on salt piles! The opening ceremony of the babies is coming soon. Rong Linyi brought Su Yanyun and two babies dressed up to attend. Coincidentally, Hua Qingmei and Sun Lirong also showed up with their twins. Su Yanyun had not inquired about Rong Xinming''s current situation, but from the expressions of Hua Qingmei and Sun Lirong, she could know that his situation was not optimistic. The twins also looked at Su Yanyun''s family with obvious and undisguised hostile eyes. Su Yanyun tightened Rong Linyi, not to show his affection, but to lead him. Compared with Su Yanyun''s careful steps, Rong Linyi was relaxed and relaxed, taking every step steadily and leisurely, as if he hadn''t been affected by his eyesight at all. The two babies are also very caring. Xiaotang will run to remove any obstacles in advance, and the capacity is to tightly pull one of Rong Linyi''s hands to prevent others from hitting his dad. The parents and babies at the opening ceremony are mostly from family backgrounds, and they are naturally well-dressed. Chapter 944： Happy and happy together forever However, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun still attracted most people''s attention. Rong Linyi''s height of 1.9 meters is exceptional among most male parents. In addition, his handsome face is one of a thousand, and his noble temperament is condensed, like a **** descending, as if he is not a species at all. . Su Yanyun and the babies felt the attention around them, and they all looked proud. Especially for the two babies, although the capacity has grown up next to Rong Linyi since childhood, it is the first time for Dad to attend her ceremony. Not to mention Xiaotang, Dadbi fully meets his ideals and carries all the admiration of his age. The school ceremony is aristocratic. Parents should take the baby through the specially paved growth corridor and send the baby to their place, which means that they have set sail on their own lives. "The road is very smooth, I will remind you when it ends." Su Yanyun whispered to Rong Linyi. "It''s okay, I trust you." Rong Linyi smiled. He seldom goes out in recent years, but if Su Yanyun is with him, he doesn''t mind going out every day. It''s great that she held her tightly so carefully. He even felt that even if he couldn''t see it all his life, it didn''t matter. In this way, his little woman will not dare to leave him for a second, and will hold him and lead him at all times. When she is away, she will be full of him in her heart, and she has no time to take care of other people''s other things. In her mind, he will always be the most important, even more important than the two babies. "Please come forward with Rong Caitang and the children of capacity." The teacher smiled. This family has a good-looking face. The father is more beautiful than the handsome mother, and the two babies are as exquisite as dolls. Xiaotang and Liangliang let go of Mommy''s and Dad''s hands, and their two little hands came together. "Stupid sister, don''t be nervous." Xiaotang felt the measuring hand a little stiff. "You don''t make any mistakes, silly brother." Quan Quan replied unconvincingly. "Please your dad bow down than Mommy, thank them for nurturing and loving the baby." The teacher said with a smile. Rong Linyi couldn''t see it, but he could imagine Xiaotang and Quanliang''s immature little faces, with serious expressions, bowing seriously to himself and Su Yanyun. "Baby, please give the gifts you prepared to your parents." The teacher said again. There are gifts? Su Yanyun glanced at Rong Linyi, he sensed it, and lowered his head and smiled at her. No one knew that he was actually invisible. "This is a gift made by Xiaotanghe Qiaoyi for dad and mommy," Xiaotanghe Qiaoqiao came up with a small box in both hands. After the gift was made, it was sent to the school. Aunt Chen helped. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi didn''t tell them, just to give them a surprise. "This is..." Su Yanyun looked at the handmade gift in the transparent box. It is a small statue made of shells. Although it is a bit rough, it can be seen that the baby is very careful. The shells are glued to four people. At first glance, they are Papa, Mommy and two babies. "This is a shell statue made by Tangtang and I. The name is Meiman Family!" The volume said loudly, deliberately speaking to Dad. "Daddy and Mommy are in the middle, and I and Xiaotang are on both sides. Our family will always be happy and happy together!" Su Yanyun took the statue, and Rong Linyi also raised his hand and felt the shell based on his feeling. Chapter 945： Their family is a liar At this time, he buried his head and seemed to be admiring the sculpture. In the past few years, no one outsiders knew that there was a problem with his eyes. Of course, there are reasons why he is so simple, but occasionally meeting with outsiders, he can completely simulate the state of a normal person. "It''s so touching." People are visual animals. The beautiful scene is performed by a beautiful person. The teacher is also moved by the picture in front of him. "Our Rong Caitang and capacity children are not only handy, but also beautiful in heart. , Everyone applaud them, okay?" The parents and children present all clapped their palms. Especially parents, they can shoot more vigorously than their children. The surname Rong itself carries enough gold content. Many parents have settled their minds and must urge their children to have a good relationship with these two classmates surnamed Rong. Just when the small hall and the capacity were in place, a discordant child''s voice rang: "Their whole family is a liar, his father is obviously blind, and he has to pretend to see it!" The sound was not loud, but the scene was originally very quiet, so the surrounding parents, teachers and classmates almost all heard it. Su Yanyun''s expression changed, and everyone looked at the source of the sound. "Don''t read it," Rong Linyi said softly to Su Yanyun, "It''s Rong Li Gong." Rong Ligong is the boss of the two-bedroom twins. Xiaotang immediately wanted to get up, but was held down by the capacity. "Silly brother, don''t go. In this kind of occasion, we must be educated and sensible, and don''t embarrass Dad than Mommy." Xiaotang was not so angry, "Is this to be forgotten?" Xiaotang has never had an enemy, because he has always reported an enemy on the spot... "Of course not, we will still be in a school in the future. There is a chance to get revenge." The volume is vague, and others can''t understand what she is talking about, but Xiaotang and she are twin brothers and sisters. . The volume was just finished, big eyes blinked, tears soaked the long eyelashes all at once, a little pitiful look that had been wronged by God. Xiaotang...I''m Yan Fu, how did you do that stupid sister? "Get sympathy." The measured mouth murmured. Others thought she was talking to herself because of sadness. Only Xiaotang knew what she was talking about. "Adults are especially easy to sympathize with poor babies, of course. , Provided that you are as cute as this baby." Sure enough, the parents and teachers saw the expression of capacity, and their hearts suddenly filled with infinite sympathy. He also pressed the gossip, and stopped speaking, and passed the embarrassing moment with silence. The teacher also picked up the roster, "Please come forward with the next child¡¯s dad and mom..." Just when everyone thought this story was turned over, Rong Ligong suddenly burst into tears, "Mommy, why are you pinching me! I didn''t say anything wrong... Wow, second uncle originally He is blind... he is obviously blind and pretends not to be blind, he is a bad example!" Sun Lirong smiled awkwardly on her face: "I''m sorry, everyone, I''m sorry, please continue." With that said, she was about to take Rong Li Gong away. Rong Ligong thrashed and made noises: "The second uncle''s family are all liars! Why do you take me away? I didn''t do anything wrong. My dad is still in the hospital. The second uncle killed him. He was a murderer. Crime, his wife seduce people and made our family ruined. They are not qualified to study... Chapter 946： Your rumors are right and wrong "Xiaogong, don''t say it soon." Hua Qingmei seemed to be discouraging, but she was triumphant in her heart, "The public will reveal the short and nicknames of other people''s homes, and quickly persuade brother." "I don''t persuade!" Rong Li turned his head away, "Hmph, brother is right, why should I persuade?" The teachers can''t stand it anymore. The principal winked at the teachers and asked them to invite the Rong family to the second room. "This is our Rong family''s family background. It really makes you laugh." Hua Qingmei smiled to everyone, "I''m really sorry, all said that the ugliness of the family is not public... Hey, everyone, forgive me, Tong Yan Wu Ji..." At this moment, Xiaotang finally stopped paying attention to the dissuasion of capacity. Suddenly got up, raised the stool under him, rushed forward, and hit Rong Ligong on the top of his head. Rong Ligong was still pulling with Sun Lirong, the stool that fell from the sky almost smashed him. Xiaotang threw the stool away, and reached out and grabbed Rong Ligong''s mouth: "Scream! You shout again! You shout again! Believe it or not, I tear off your mouth!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Sun Lirong!" Su Yanyun also stepped forward and grabbed her hand. "What is your adult''s intervention when children fight? Do you dare to touch my baby again, and I will send you back to the plastic surgery clinic for rebuilding!" She looks slenderer than Sun Lirong, but her strength is much greater than the pampered her. Sun Lirong was originally stubborn, and Su Yanyun was so powerful that she immediately backed away in fright. The teachers had already stepped forward and pulled Xiaotang and Rong Ligong away. "Xiaotang, don''t fight." The teacher quickly persuaded Xiaotang. "He scolded my dad for being better than Mommy! I can''t forgive him!" Xiaotang pointed at Rong Ligong, showing his domineering, "This is a duel between children, teacher, let me go!" Rong Ligong was returned to Hua Qingmei''s hands. Hua Qingmei also looked panicked, "Xiaogong, are you okay? The wild boy didn''t ruin you, right?" Rong Ligong had been making a lot of noise before, but now he was completely frightened. He didn''t dare to say a word, and was stunned. "Lin Yi, your family is really too much!" Hua Qingmei raised her head angrily, "What the child said accidentally, you are so true. On such an occasion today, do you make it clear that everyone is aware of it? " "Yes, children are unintentional." Su Yanyun stepped forward. "Your Xiao Gong accidentally opened his mouth and said nonsense, and my Xiaotang had no intention of beating people. As everyone knows, isn''t this the purpose of your second room? But it¡¯s a pity that if you turn the sky around, my family Linyi is also the Rong family¡¯s patron! As the Rong family, you slander the family leader in public and damage the reputation of the Rong family. Linyi, what is the family law of the Rong family? A second after Su Yanyun asked, Rong Linyi answered in a hurry. His voice was not loud, but calm and strong, so that everyone at the scene was silent unconsciously: "For such a disobedient family, there is actually no punishment in the family law. The big deal is expelled from the main branch and deprived of inheritance rights... ¡­" "Lin Yi, your grandfather is still there, do you dare to treat us like this?" Hua Qingmei panicked and angry, and hurriedly moved out of her father. "Grandpa won''t shield you from such a rumors!" Su Yanyun snorted coldly, "If you don''t accept it, we can go back to Rong''s house now and talk to the old man to see if Lin Yi''s punishment is justified." There is no reason, Hua Qingmei knows best. She gritted her teeth, but her tone suddenly softened. "As I said, this is an unintentional offense by a child. As the elders, why can''t you be more generous?" Su Yanyun really laughed, "Yeah, second aunt, you are also an elder, why can''t you be more generous to our juniors? Could it be that your family''s nickname is a child, but my family''s Xiaotang is not? Your child is one month older than mine, so why doesn''t he look like an older brother?" "Su Yanyun, I said that this is a child''s ignorance!" Hua Qingmei became angry from embarrassment, and even more annoyed that Su Yanyun did not let her step down. As an elder, she already meant to be soft. Su Yanyun''s face became cold: "The son is not the godfather! This old saying must have been heard by the second aunt. If a child is under the legal age and has made a mistake, naturally the elders of the legal age will take care of it! Hope the second aunt''s family will take care of it. People have this consciousness. When children are young, those who should apologize for them will apologize, and those who should be punished will be punished. After all, after the age of sixteen, they will only go to jail by themselves. You can''t help if you want to help. " "Su Yanyun, you actually cursed my baby! You are so vicious!" Hua Qingmei went online. "Yunyun." Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear what Hua Qingmei said, but cut off Su Yanyun''s next words. He said lightly, "The ceremony is almost proceeding, and we should also leave. After all, expell the second room. Grandpa should also be notified of the main branch." Chapter 947： It is a very serious sin to yell at my woman Rong Linyi said lightly. Hua Qingmei''s heart became more flustered. She understands Rong Linyi, his personality is more casual, but he is more reserved than Mrs. Rong. He won''t be like Rong Xuelong, and he will do with your sword and spear, but he will lie in the dark and give you a fatal blow. Hua Meiqing has been planning for today''s school opening ceremony for a long time. She secretly instigated her grandson to make trouble for this scene, already thinking of the reason. At that time, the Rong Linyi family will suffer a dumb loss on the grounds of "Tong Yan Wu Ji". She didn''t expect that there was a Xiaotang in the big room now. This little overlord who grew up on the island, is unfettered, and accustomed to his own way, how can he observe the upbringing politeness of some "high-class people". To provoke his dad and offend his mommy, just two words: Although it is far away, it will be punishable! Capacity will endure, he will not. When he jumped up and retaliated with Rong Li Gong, things started to get out of control. Su Yanyun''s participation made Rong Linyi not stand by. On the contrary, once Su Yanyun was attacked, he would immediately counterattack without delay, using...Hua Qingmei''s most feared method. "Lin Yi, you really can''t do this..." Hua Qingmei had to pull down to please Rong Linyi. But before she finished speaking, a little girl''s heart-piercing cry suddenly broke out next to her. "Wow-don''t scold Dadbi, don''t blame Xiaotang, don''t hurt Mommy who measured it, woowow-we measured it with Dad, mommy and younger brother... be happy together... woo mother Mi... I want Mommy..." The amount of capacity cried for no reason, and immediately interrupted all Hua Qingmei''s words. She saw her small face flushed red, big and big tears rolled down like pearls, crying and shaking her head, out of breath, she stretched out her arms and swayed towards Su Yanyun to hug. Although I know that the baby is 80% acting. Su Yanyun was still infected involuntarily. He hugged the volume, "Don''t cry, baby won''t cry..." "Mommy, I''m afraid... hug... Don''t leave Mommy and Dad..." I''m afraid that I''m afraid..." The teachers and parents around, too, could not bear it, and cast their blame on Hua Qingmei and others. To make such a cute baby sad, what does this person''s heart look like? When Rong Linyi did what he said, he informed the old man about the incident on his way away. Not long after, Dafang and Erfang met again in the mansion. The old man already knows the whole story. "Second daughter-in-law, you are really confused!" The old man is so shrewd, how could he not know that all of this was intentional by Hua Qingmei, "Lin Yi is the head of our Rong family, but you deliberately walk outside his privacy. You have Didn¡¯t look at today¡¯s stock price? You¡¯ve already spread this story. Do you know how much the stock price dropped today?" Hua Qingmei wiped her tears, "Dad, I know I was wrong, because we didn''t take care of the child. Please forgive me." "Hmph, I didn''t forgive you for nothing, but Lin Yi and Yan Yun must forgive you." The old man hummed. Hua Qingmei knew that she would not be able to escape this situation, so she had to stay low, and then turned and bowed her head to Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun: "Linyi, the second aunt is confused. The second aunt will definitely teach her little skills and nicknames in the future. This will happen again..." Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi''s attitude was unusually gentle. "Second aunt, I can''t see it. It''s the truth. The person you want to apologize to is Yan Yun... In public, yelling at my woman. This is a serious crime, do you know?" === Also, there are four chapters, as I remembered, I have to go out at noon, and I will be back in the afternoon...Little angels behave~ Chapter 948： Let the whole city see our jokes Hua Qingmei bit her teeth, but still had to bow her head. Today, asking her to apologize to Rong Linyi has made her extremely angry, but Rong Linyi is still the head of the Rong family. But Su Yanyun was just a junior. Admitting her mistakes to a junior, she felt that her status in this family had been lost. She thought she had fought with Madam Rong for a lifetime, and never confessed her mistakes. Today, she had to come to this daughter-in-law for forgiveness. "Yan Yun, you are beautiful and good-hearted. You will definitely not care about my nickname, right?" There was blood out of hatred, but Hua Qingmei''s face was smiling, "I will be my baby today. I''ll give you one, your lord has a lot, you will forgive us, right?" Hearing that she was not only duplicity, but also secretly changed her concept, and let her own baby come out to "top offense". While Su Yanyun despised her, she couldn''t remember a sneer in her heart. Hua Qingmei will dress up, and her acting skills will be worse than her. Suddenly, she also showed a amiable and soft smile: "Second aunt, the baby is still young, so teach it well that there is still the possibility of reshaping." Hua Qingmei hurriedly smiled and nodded when she heard this. However, Su Yanyun''s voice changed, "However, if a person is in his 40s or 50s, he is still pregnant, but he is not saved. Of course, I can also be generous once to the hopeful Huangkouzhi. But for that kind of For a stubborn person who has already accumulated evil, I don''t have the bodhisattva heart for those who not only evil themselves, but also instigate the evil of their offspring." This passage is said with a smile, and is said to be kind, but the meaning inside is clear at a glance. Hua Qingmei''s face suddenly changed. Su Yanyun did not wait for her to have an attack, and turned his head to Rong Linyi, "There was a sentence before, and I heard it for the first time. I felt that the person who said it was really narrow-minded and unreasonable. But now after so many accidents, I have seen so many things. People, I think that sentence is really the most logical saying, Lin Yi, do you remember which one it is?" Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun already knew each other if they had a sharp heart, and his cold eyes swept across the face of Hua Qingmei. "If an apology is useful, why should the police come!" Hua Qingmei''s face was black. "Lin Yi, Yan Yun, what do you mean? Is this really going to kill our second room?" She turned to cry to the old man, "Dad, I also apologized, but they don''t accept it. What can I do?" The old man was trying to persuade Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun smiled and said: "It''s really funny, why should I accept your apology? You should apologize for what you did wrong. It''s mine for me to accept or not. Don''t kidnap me morally, second aunt." "Dad, I, I really can''t live in this house," Hua Qingmei cried, "A junior also forced me to do this. I, I really can''t live..." "That''s just right." Rong Linyi said coldly, "Since you don''t want to stay at Rong''s house, you don''t want to use family law, so please go out." Hua Qingmei, dumbfounded... Just remember to put pressure on the old man, forgetting that Rong Linyi himself would use the family law to drive her out. The old man eats this set, but Rong Linyi doesn''t eat it. Doesn''t this make it clear that he has cast himself in the trap? "I, I didn''t mean that, I just feel sad," Hua Qingmei hadn''t been forced into this for many years, she showed a pitiful look, "Our second room is completely weak now, my family Xiao Da is useless, Xin Ming is in the hospital again, Jing Hui...not to mention, we are orphans and widows, just go out like this, don¡¯t you let City C watch us jokes?" Chapter 949： This is the price of underestimating the enemy Su Yanyun couldn''t help laughing again. "Second aunt is really joking. What if the people here in our big room are prosperous. With so many of us, it is not as powerful as the second aunt alone. Once your golden mouth is opened, the stock price is pulling. Can''t live." "I have already said that it was my mistake, my education mistake, and I will bear the baby''s fault alone, so what else?" Hua Qingmei was already pressed. Thousands are counted, but Su Yanyun is not so difficult to count. Today, she also had a good look at this matter, and she felt that Su Yanyun was so bully that she would let her grandson do it. If Mrs. Rong and Rong Xuelong were changed, Hua Qingmei would definitely not dare to do so. Who knows, just such an underestimate, actually forced her to a dead end. Seeing that Hua Qingmei was faintly jumping over the wall, Rong Linyi looked at Su Yanyun and asked softly, "Yan Yun, what do you think about this matter?" Su Yanyun smiled and looked at the old man: "Grandpa is the elder of the family, what do you think is better?" Instead of his usual posture of being the master, the old man avoided his eyes when Su Yanyun looked over. "Ah, this matter, you can reach an agreement with the second room." The old man said with some embarrassment. "The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat. Whoever you let me punish or let go is an injustice to one of you. , So you have the final say." Hua Qingmei''s eyes widened, and she could hardly believe it. Is it possible that the attitude of the old man was afraid of Su Yanyun? Su Yanyun was also a little surprised. When she came today, she thought that the old man would treat her badly, but she didn''t expect the old man to be gentle and kind. At that time, she had some guesses in her heart. At this time, the father''s avoidance further confirmed her conjecture. "Since my grandfather and Lin Yi trust me so much, I will not let this matter today." Su Yanyun looked at Hua Qingmei coldly. "The second aunt also admitted that it was your fault for today''s matter, but compared to the group''s Loss, the grievance that our Dafang suffered is really nothing. The second aunt is not so much apologizing to us, it is better to admit a mistake to the group." Admit the mistake to the group? Hua Qingmei didn''t understand what Su Yanyun meant. Su Yanyun has already evoked a slight smile: "Today, because of the news that Lin Yi was blind, the group''s stock price has dropped a lot. If the second aunt apologizes sincerely, please make up for the lost market value today. Our big room doesn¡¯t need any compensation from the second aunt." "What?" Hua Qingmei screamed in surprise. The stock price fell today, and the group instantly evaporated hundreds of millions of market value. Want her to make it up alone? Is this going to drive her to death? Where is there such a practice, Su Yanyun is crazy? If she can get hundreds of millions at will, does she need to hollow out her mind to control the group? The old man was also taken aback by Su Yanyun''s statement. "It''s still five minutes before closing." Su Yanyun glanced at her watch, "Would you like to see the second aunt, what is the final transaction price? Maybe, you can still lose a little bit. Hua Qingmei had a cold sweat on her back. This is no longer a question of money. Su Yanyun kept saying that Dafang did not want her to compensate. In fact, she wanted her to lose her life! She screamed suddenly, rolled her eyes, and fainted to the ground. Pretending to be dizzy? Su Yanyun twitched the corner of her mouth contemptuously, Hua Qingmei, that''s what she can do. Chapter 950： I have to teach her a lesson, right? "Yan Yun," Su Yanyun was about to leave with Rong Linyi. The old man unexpectedly sent it out. He hesitated to say, "The second room is indeed a bit too much. However, the practice of supplementing the market value is really difficult to implement... what." "That grandpa meant to forget?" Su Yanyun asked in a gentle and gentle way. "Grandpa didn''t mean that," the old man sighed. "The second wife should be punished today, but...hey, can you change it?" Su Yanyun continued to feel amiable: "If the change can make her stop, I have no objection." The old man wanted to say something nice for Erfang, but he couldn''t think of any excuses. "Let''s see, Yan Yun, give them one day to get the stock price up. Wait until the market closes tomorrow and see how much it is, and then talk about the problem of making up. If they can make up for it..." "Grandpa knows very well that this is not a stock price issue." This time, Rong Linyi refused, "Let them pull back the stock price. What''s the difference between this and forget it?" The old man murmured: "The stock price is not so good..." Rong Linyi smiled suddenly, "Grandpa is right, the stock price is not so good. Then do as Grandpa said and give them one day." On the way back. Su Yanyun couldn''t help being curious: "I don''t know much about capital operation, but do you think about how to rectify Hua Qingmei tomorrow?" "Let her peel off a layer of skin," Rong Linyi sneered, "She can''t get a few hundred million, so how much can she get, how much is it. You have to teach her something, right?" "I mainly started from the perspective of Xiaotang and measurement. If I can''t clean up the second room this time, I''m afraid they will find it difficult for the babies in school." Su Yanyun nodded. To be honest, if Erfang really only offended her personally, she might not be so obsessed with it. But once the baby is involved, she will never give in! What Hua Qingmei didn''t expect was that the real nightmare started on the second day. Rong''s stock price has been falling sharply since the opening of the market early in the morning. The market was confiscated in the morning, and it was on the verge of a limit. "Is Rong Linyi crazy?" Hua Qingmei was mad at her husband, "Just to make my family bankrupt, he actually wants to short his stock. Does he have to kill him?" "We can buy the stock at a low price now," Rong Xiaoda suggested, "Since he wants to be short, we will take advantage of his short position and buy, and then wait for the stock price to rise, and then we will sell it. Did you pay for it?" "But the more we fall, the more we have to lose," Hua Qingmei refused to do so. "Put all the money in the stock market. What if we lose money in the end?" "Rong Linyi won''t keep the stock going down forever. It''s because of his own losses that he has fallen." Rong Xiaoda was very confident. "He will definitely increase the stock price soon. Don''t worry, maybe we can make a small profit by then." "Are you serious?" Hua Qingmei was dubious. "Trust me!" Rong Xiaoda looked confident. Due to Rong Xiaoda''s capital injection, the stock price rose again. "Look," Rong Xiaoda said to Hua Qingmei happily, "the stock price has risen, and our equity in our hands has also increased. At that time, we will not have to pay so much to the group, but we can still make a small profit." Hua Qingmei breathed a sigh of relief, and cast a wink at her husband, "You still have a way." However, the two have not been happy for a minute. The stock market changed in an instant. Chapter 951： The chickens fly over there, the dogs here are peaceful This evening. Family war broke out in the second room. Hua Qingmei smashed everything in the bedroom. "Rong Xiaoda, you useless thing, can''t help the mud on the wall! You want to kill me¡ªyou bastard! Liar! Scum! What are you talking about? You said we can make a small profit! Ahhhhhhh... how could I believe your nonsense!" At the close of the afternoon, the stock market directly dropped its limit. Nowadays, Hua Qingmei¡¯s stock has fallen by tens of millions more than when it was bought, and the money he has to pay to the ¡°group¡± is more than when it closed yesterday. The second room didn''t make a penny, but lost tens of millions. He promised that Su Yanyun would pay more for the group. Hua Qingmei is about to hang herself. "Wait, wait..." Rong Xiaoda looked embarrassed, "As soon as the market opens tomorrow, the stock price will definitely rise." "Fart!" Hua Qingmei yelled, "Do you think Rong Linyi will let it go up? This is what he puts on you! You are still silly to go inside, why did you say I married you such a waste? No way, this day can''t be passed, divorce! I want a divorce!" "Damn it!" Although Rong Xiaoda was used to being a prankster, he couldn''t help but froze. "When you were living a good life, why didn''t you say you want a divorce! Now that I have rectified such an incident, I want to divorce. Pat **** away? Hua Qingmei, let me tell you, even if you peel me a layer of skin this time, you have to fill this hole in Lao Tzu!" Hua Qingmei sat on the ground and cried loudly: "I''m not alive... This life is not human or ghost. A man is not like a man, and his son is not like a son. She was trampled on the ground by Hua Sixuan and her son. Now there is one more Su Yanyun... Oh my God, why do you treat me like this..." She cried and cried, and came forward to fight Rong Xiao Da, "You are useless! Useless! Useless!" Rong Xiaoda pushed while hiding, and finally couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Hua Qingmei''s collar and bowed left and right, "Smelly girl! I don''t show off, you really think you are the king!" "It''s a murder! It''s a murder--" Hua Qingmei also opened her throat and shouted. Sun Lirong came over passively and quietly. The two babies also ran over and saw the mess in the house. The grandfather grabbed the grandma and beat him. The grandfather''s face was **** from his paws, and the grandmother''s face was **** and hideous. She burst into tears with fright. Sun Lirong picked up a child, dragged one, and ran towards the old man lifelessly. "Grandpa! Grandma! Save our second bedroom... Please have mercy on us, save us..." The second room made a mess. The water courtyard is peaceful. Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun are sitting next to the French window playing chess. On the crystal chessboard, every time a piece is dropped, a different rhythm will be emitted. The floor is covered with a thick lamb wool carpet, outside is the scorching heat of late summer, the room is cold and the whole family is full of enjoyment. Rong Linyi is in his own camp, and Yan Yun and two babies on the opposite side are like enemies. "Mommy, it''s no good." Xiaotang pulled her hair. "The three heads of us are still not one of Zhuge Liang." And this Zhuge Liang is still blind! "Playing chess, it''s just pastime." Su Yanyun touched the babies'' heads, "Don''t care too much, don''t care." Rong Linyi saw the three treasures on the opposite side of his head and couldn''t help but smile: "In fact, when your mom was a kid, she was a master of chess. It''s hard for me to beat her once." ==== I came back at 6 o¡¯clock this afternoon, and I¡¯ve only rushed for four chapters after eating. I really want to pretend that I don¡¯t need to change it. Chapter 952： What demon trick did you use? Su Yanyun is embarrassed: "That''s probably because you wouldn''t go down then..." "No, I have always played chess very well." Rong Linyi picked up a chess piece, "But I can''t play Ms. Zhengzheng if I try my best." Su Yanyun''s face suddenly turned red. Rong Linyi is talking about the nursing home. What a shame, the memory of that time has not been recovered yet. Every time Rong Linyi talked to her about the things at that time, she used various brain supplements, but it was still blank. "What''s mommy like back then?" She held her chin and blinked her eyes, "Is she so cute now?" As she said, she stood up without too much trouble and turned the skirt corner in a circle. "The amount is the cutest. Mommy is not as good as you." Su Yanyun took the amount and kissed her little cheek. "Your mommy was a high-cold little goddess when she was young," Rong Linyi recalled the past, with a fascinating brilliance in her eyes, "However, she has always been very gentle, and is the most beautiful memory of Dad from childhood...General!" Su Yanyun: "..." Two babies: "..." This turning point! Rong Linyi, how did you manage to remember warmly, and kill the killer at the same time! "Don''t do it or not, I want to regret the game!" Su Yanyun waved his hand without shame, obviously forgetting that he was just advising the babies not to care too much. "Regret chess! Regret chess! Regret chess!" Xiaotang and Capacity also shouted rhythmically. "Okay, okay, I lost, I lost." Rong Linyi smiled and withdrew his move just now, changed all the layout on the board, and finally let the opponent''s chess go straight to his own king. Okay, you guys put my army, let''s go!" The capacity immediately jumped, "Daddy loses, I want to draw a turtle on your face!" Rong Linyi hugged the rushing volume and smiled: "That''s not good. You can''t paint a tortoise, you can only paint it with your mother." "Why, why can Mommy paint, we can''t paint!" Xiaotang protested. "There are not so many reasons," Rong Linyi''s face suddenly became cold, and he smiled very coldly, "In front of me, your mom can do whatever they want, can you?" Xiaotang and the amount... Suddenly felt that he was stuffed with a big bite of dog food. "Alright, alright," Su Yanyun packed up the chessboard and showed off by the way, "Who makes your dad be my husband? If you want to do whatever you want, you should find a husband like this." "Huh! I''m looking for a husband like this too!" Capacity measuring akimbo, very dissatisfied, "My husband must be a big badass who makes others feel terrified. Only bow to quantity! Let me do whatever I want!" Bastard? Su Yanyun was about to be shocked by the ambition of capacity. Xiaotang also seemed to be frightened, and shook his head repeatedly: "I don''t, I don''t want to find a husband..." "Puff--" Su Yanyun sprayed. "Xiaotang, if you look for a husband when you grow up, Mommy and Dad will worry about it." My own son is so good, how can he be cheaper than the wild man outside? The family was laughing and making noise, and Rong Linyi''s cell phone rang. Measured and picked it up for him, and after hearing a few words, his expression returned to coldness. "The second room has started fighting. Hua Qingmei is about to divorce Rong Xiaoda. Now they are stitching in the hospital." He put down his phone and reported to Su Yanyun. "So hot?" Su Yanyun smacked, "What demon trick did you use?" === Today, I have finished the fifteen chapters, and I will never set up flags (crying). I will continue to write the update in the early morning. I feel dizzy, I haven''t slept in for two weeks, I need to stay in bed! Chapter 953： Its my fault, my eyelids are shallow "There are no more technical tricks at all. It is very suitable for a pig''s brain like Rong Xiaoda." Rong Linyi said lightly. The second room will be trapped in his expectation, but they will be stupid enough to fight inwardly, which is beyond Rong Linyi''s expectation. In his opinion, the second room headed by Hua Qingmei has always been united? Hua Qingmei and Rong Xiaoda had both suffered and lost. Apart from the old man, Qiu Shuyu was the most angry. "You say you, you don¡¯t have the ability to do it, and you still fight. Especially you," Qiu Shuyu pointed to Hua Qingmei, "you are stupid. We Xiao Da will help you figure out a solution. You still blame him on the other hand. , I scratched his face. I, Xiao Da, want to go out and show my face to do big business. A broom star like you, threatens him to divorce? Okay, you divorce, pay off the money and leave the house!" "Mom, you are too partial." Hua Qingmei cried, "If you want to say that this matter is to blame, neither I nor Xiao Da is to blame. It is Su Yanyun in Dafang that is a trivial matter of little skill. That¡¯s it, and it¡¯s a fact that Rong Linyi¡¯s eyes are blind. Sooner or later, it will cause the stock price to fall. Who knows that they are relying on me, I am wronged..." As she said, the more she cried, the more sad she became. "If you are wronged, hit your husband?" Qiu Shuyu stared, "Why don''t you dare to fight Su Yanyun?" Hua Qingmei did not speak, but cried. After several decades of living, even when he was fighting against Mrs. Rong, he had never been so embarrassed and aggrieved. "Okay, I don''t blame you for the fight." Qiu Shuyu waved impatiently. No matter how much Hua Qingmei said, he also gave birth to two sons of the second house. Now his grandson is also a pair of twins, and he needs an heir. The wealthy family that divides up property is also expensive enough for mothers and children. "Speaking of, your two sons, hey, Xin Ming, that''s not useful, it makes me wonder if he is your son, Jing Hui, you have a share with you, and I wonder if you are him at all Mom!" Qiu Shuyu rubbed his temples, "I finally defeated Xiao Mengxia''s yellow-faced woman, but in the end I lost in the hands of your daughter-in-law." "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" Hua Qingmei was not convinced, obviously Rong Xiaoda was too bad. "You are good everywhere," Qiu Shuyu said angrily, "I was the one who missed my eyes. I knew that even if I chose Hua Sixuan as my daughter-in-law, I would be better than you!" Seeing Qiu Shuyu compare herself with Mrs. Rong, Hua Qingmei''s nose was crooked. But when she was angry, she didn''t dare to talk to Qiu Shuyu. In this family, Qiu Shuyu is her foundation. As long as she is still the mistress of the Rong family, the old man will not hurt her if he does not look at the face of the monk or the face of the Buddha. "Mom, it''s all my fault. It''s because my eyelids are shallow." Hua Qingmei admitted her mistake in a low voice, "But we must solve the current situation, otherwise, our second room will be choked by Dafang and left. ." "At most I can only beg the master, hey, speaking of your father being so old, he still has to bow his head to Dafang for your affairs! It''s really a shameful descendant!" Qiu Shuyu said. ... As expected, the old man came to intercede with Su Yanyun at a little later that day. "Yan Yun, grandpa knows that everyone makes mistakes, including grandpa... hey," the old man was full of vicissitudes and helplessness, "Grandpa is now getting older and has only one wish, that is, family and kindness. End Completely. Look, can the punishment for the second wife be lighter?" Chapter 954： You are still a child "When your grandfather was young, was there evidence of fruitful loans pinched in Qiu Shuyu''s hands?" Su Yanyun didn''t understand at all, why the old man was so caring about the second room. Back then, for Qiu Shuyu, abandoning his wife, indirectly also harmed the Dafang family. Now because of this Qiu Shuyu''s pillow wind, he actually lowered his breath to beg for Erfang. "Who knows what he thinks." Rong Linyi sneered, "Well, since the old man wants to plead for the second room, let the stock price keep falling like this. Anyway, the Rong family''s century-old foundation will not be destroyed for a while. Moments." "No?" Su Yanyun was a little worried, "Will the group collapse because of this?" "How is it possible? Little fool," facing Su Yanyun, Rong Linyi said with a gentle expression, "the group has so many industries, no matter how low the stock price is, it can''t die. It just said that the start of some projects will fall into a quagmire, but they can''t be destroyed temporarily Basically, let''s talk about..." He did not go on. In the past five years, he has quietly established his own business empire. Using blindness as a pretense, using Shenjujian as a cover, and then using Rong Xuelong to find an opportunity for Jiang Chengwei to move to the imperial capital... The current Rong family''s big room is no longer controlled by the Rong family. As long as Rong Linyi is willing, they can escape from the Rong family at any time, unscathed. But, just come out like this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the nest of snakes and rats in the second room? Or, the entire Rong family, Rong Linyi still has to be in the bag. Or, just destroy it, and leave nothing to the second room! Rong Xiaoda didn''t know all this, and thought that Rong Linyi would not dare to make the stock so low because he cared about the interests of the group. Don''t you know that Rong Linyi has long since gone. "I will give them a month," Rong Linyi replied to Su Yanyun, "Let them struggle for another month." One month is not to give them a way to survive. But to let them catch their breath, and then continue to flee, and die... ... "Hey, did you make a mistake?" In the room, Xiaotang looked at the capacity of the homework book, "Why do you have to do two homework?" "This homework belongs to the middle-aged uncle," he continued to do his homework without raising his head. "The middle-aged uncle had a sickness when he was a child and had a bad brain. If I don''t help him, he will definitely be dropped out of school." Rong Caitang was stunned. "Hey, hello! You have that Virgin''s heart, why don''t you do your homework for me? I still practice piano, foreign language and taekwondo after school every day," Xiaotang pulled away the large amount of workbook, "Your big brother I need your attention. Can you find the right target for poverty alleviation?" "Don''t make trouble with the silly brother," impatient with the capacity, dragged back the workbook, "Uncle Zhong is very poor, you have such a high IQ and study so easily, so don''t worry about a child who has had hydrocephalus, okay? ?" "You are still a child too!" Xiaotang scratched his hair, "will you let the child go?" It was the first time he heard that his niece was doing homework for his uncle, and the uncle was still a fake relative who came out of nowhere. The capacity must be a problem with the brain. No, he has to save her! After school the next day, the capacity and Shi¡¯s family were left by the teacher. "Measure, Shijia," the teacher put two identical homework books in front of the capacity, "Do you want to explain why your homework answers are exactly the same, even the handwriting?" Chapter 955： Although his acting skills are good, his line skills are weak "It''s not the same." The volume was surprised. She deliberately changed her handwriting, and the answer was somewhat different. She practiced calligraphy at a very young age and wrote beautiful regular script, but Shi''s homework was deliberately scribbled. The teacher sighed. To be honest, if it weren''t for Rong Caitang''s child to hit her sister''s report, she would not have seen that the two assignments were from the same person. However, Rong Caitang has no reason to frame his sister. "Teacher has understood, measured, you want to help the classmate''s heart, the teacher understands, but Shi has his own path in life in his family. You can''t help him for the rest of his life, right?" Volume meter blinked and lowered his head aggrievedly. The teacher is too sympathetic. With my uncle''s IQ, he can''t even go to elementary school. "Shi Jiazhong," the teacher turned his head and looked at the child in front of him with some seriousness, "your homework should be done by yourself. Now the teacher asks you to do all the previous homework by yourself." Shi''s nose was hanging on the elder, and he looked at the teacher blankly, wondering if he understood. "I don''t care about you!" On the way home, the volume was facing the car window outside. Xiaotang didn''t care at all, "Tsk," his mocking expression was carved out of a mold by Rong Linyi, "Your hypocritical kindness can''t be vented, and your low self-esteem can''t find support, so you can only take me out? It''s so pitiful, I can only find superiority from the mentally retarded." "It''s not what you said!" The capacity was irritated with sarcasm. Rong Caitang really has the ability to make people angry every minute. He is like a collection of "shortcomings" between Uncle An Mingchen and Rong Linyi''s father, cold and cold. "Then what do you think, what do you mean?" Xiaotang would continue to anger her. "Yes, because my uncle was really good to me before," she was aggrieved. "She told me a lot of mommy''s stories, and also gave me a lot of toys that mommy used to play when she was a child... I can''t be ungrateful... ¡­" "What I know is completely different from you," Xiaotang finally let go of his mocking thoughts, he snorted coldly, "I heard that they are broken, they tend to be inflamed, they are falling into the ground, and they are too bad for Mommy. I don''t believe them. So kind, to be so kind to you, a child who doesn''t have a mother after Mommy leaves." "This... how is it possible," the capacity was unwilling to believe, "you must be betraying me for you, right? You just have no sympathy!" Xiaotang laughed: "If your sympathy is fireworks, then during the New Year, we only need to turn your brain on and light it, and you can fill the sky of C City, cycle day and night, without any color. Resample." I don''t know where Xiaotang came from with so many hypnotizing descriptions. When it hurts others, his brain is particularly flexible. Although her capacity and acting skills are good, her line skills are weak! She flushed with shame, "You said they were not good, what proof do you have?" "There is no special evidence," Xiaotang said, "The only difference is that what you heard was what the uncle said, and what I heard was what Mommy said." The volume... the sound was muted instantly. Snapped! In the townhouse, Shi Fang''s wife slapped Shi''s family. "When you come back, you will do your homework and do your homework. After all the mahjong is played back, you only wrote two...what kind of words? Are you trying to **** me off? Chapter 956： Looking for a little white face and cuckold Looking at the two big words in the homework book in Shi''s home, let alone Shi Fang''s wife, he himself could not recognize what it was written. He stayed for a long time, sucked his nose, and then answered his mother: "The teacher said that he wants to finish his homework." "What homework? Why haven''t I seen you write it before?" Shi Fang''s wife turned through the workbook impatiently, "Isn''t it all written before? What is your teacher crazy?" "It used to be written by my niece," said Shi''s family. "She used to write, but now she can''t do it?" Shi Fang''s wife asked, "Why are you so stupid to ask you to please her, do you please her?" Shi''s family only looked at his mother and did not speak. "Oh, I''m so angry." Shi Fang''s wife akimbo, she threw the workbook in front of Shi''s home, "Go find the capacity, say a few good things to her, and let her continue to help you with your homework." "Teacher knows." Shi''s family replied stupidly, "The teacher won''t let her do it for me." "The teacher won''t let her do it for you?" Shi''s wife instigated him, "Your niece can do it, she must have a way to prevent the teacher from discovering it." As she was talking, her cell phone rang. "Oh, second lady, what are you looking for me," Shi Fang''s wife suddenly smiled, "Yes, yes, yes... That school is great, oh, we like it in our family... Well, you said... ¡­Oh¡­Ok, okay, don¡¯t worry, haha, don¡¯t worry about me, then Xiao Nizi treats our family well, and I''ll do homework for him..." By deceiving her capacity, taking advantage of her longing for and longing for Su Yanyun, as well as being a running dog for Mrs. Rong''s second wife, Shi''s family now lives in a small townhouse and lives a "top class" life. A large family of people don''t have to work. They only know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. Shi Fang''s wife plays mahjong for hundreds of thousands. And this group of "family members" like leeches is also ready to continue to squeeze the value of capacity. ... During the break, the capacity is using limited time to learn a second foreign language. As a pure wealthy daughter, her life task is not easy. Piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy are basic tasks, and singing and dancing must be excellent, and at least three foreign languages ??must be mastered. On the surface, she owns a playground, but in fact, she spends much less time having fun than ordinary children. In such a trivial time as between classes, other children are having fun, but she is silently memorizing foreign words. Suddenly, a homework book was thrown on her desk. Quan Liang raised his head and watched Shi standing in front of her with his nose hanging in his house: "Do my homework for me." He said confidently. "The teacher said, you have to do the homework yourself, and I can''t help you." With Xiaotang''s science popularization yesterday, the amount of capacity for the Shi family''s favorability has dropped. But Shi''s family is indeed a "relative" she has taken care of for so many years, and it will take some time for her to turn her face immediately. "No, I can''t do it." There is no sense of shame in Shi''s family. "You did it for me. You did it before. Now you want to do it." The capacity was surprised, but he said with a good temper, "Well, you won''t do it. I can lend you my homework to copy, but I won''t write for you again." "I don''t like to copy!" Shi''s family said loudly, "You could do it for me before, why don''t you do it for me now? Are you looking for a little white face outside? Are you going to cuckold me?" "You are sick!" The capacity has finally turned over... ===== Four chapters first, I will go to sleep, and make up six chapters tomorrow Chapter 957： Stupid sister is too tender What she didn''t expect was that the voice in Shi''s family was louder and the attitude was more intense. "You are sick!" said Shi''s family, he even grabbed the workbook and slapped it on the full face, "My mother said I am not sick, you are sick!" Because he suffered from hydrocephalus at birth and did not receive timely and effective treatment, the level of intelligence in Shi''s family was lower than that of normal children. But even so, he also knows that words such as fool and sick are derogatory and derogatory specifically for himself. Coupled with the teachings of Shi Fang''s wife, he is particularly sensitive to such words. Whenever someone scolds him, he will get angry. The homework book is not heavy, and the volume itself is very sensitive, so the book only hit her shoulder. But Rao was so shocked. After the shock, it was furious. Since childhood, even the sister-in-law who has the worst attitude towards her dare not do anything to her. But now, this person who has always been respected as "uncle" by himself has moved his hands on her. The capacity suddenly exploded, "If you are not sick or have a brain problem! Who are you? Dare to do it to me, what is a green hat and what is a little white face, do you understand?" As she said, she grabbed the workbook and threw it back to Shi''s home. "Get away! Don''t let me see you again!" "Do you dare to scold me? Do you dare to fight back?" Shi picked up the workbook from his home and continued to knock on the top of his head. "Women dare to beat men, and see if I will not kill you! My mother said you will be my wife from now on. The daughter-in-law dare to beat her husband to hang herself! Do my homework! Do your husband''s homework right away!" Shi''s family has never lacked domestic violence. From an early age, Shi''s family watched their father Shi Fang beat and abuse their daughter-in-law, and picked up these words. The capacity meter grabbed the notebook backhand and pulled it back for him, tearing it to pieces. "Fuck your homework!" The volume tossed the torn book at Shi''s face, "Go away! Dirty and smelly brain-disabled and mentally handicapped! I will recognize you as a relative only when I am blind!" The Shi''s family learned the appearance of his father, thinking that he could achieve his goal if he was beaten up. As a result, when I saw that my homework was torn apart, I was stunned. After staying for two seconds, he suddenly lay down on the ground, rolled all over the floor, and cried as he rolled: "You pay for my homework! You pay for my homework! The wife doesn''t do homework for her husband! You have to ruin her husband''s homework!" This spattered look was learned from Shi Fang''s wife. The classmates around met, and they all burst into laughter. "Capacity, your husband is rolling on the ground!" "Haha capacity, your husband is really ashamed..." "Husband! Daughter-in-law!" Many boys yelled, "Daughter-in-law! Daughter-in-law!" The capacity has been over-protected by Rong Linyi since he was a child. No matter where he had seen such a scene, he blushed and his eyes were full of tears. Xiaotang met by the side, only sighed and shook his head. Stupid sister is still too tender. If you encounter this kind of thing, you should cut off all the knives, the troublemakers, and all the people who make trouble. From then on, the world is peaceful, and no one dares to provoke you again. Just like when he was a child, when he was bullied by the natives on the island, Xiaotang picked up a coconut and broke someone else''s head. I thought that those natives would definitely not let him go. Unexpectedly, in the end, the other party would come to Su Yanyun to pay for it, right? To the effect that his son is too weak, not as good as Xiaotang. I hope Xiaotang will have a large number of adults and be friends with them. Chapter 958： She just wants to give us money This personally experienced lesson gave Xiaotang a vivid interpretation of what is meant by the weak. But look at the stupid sister like this. With tears in your eyes, you are delicate and weak, so it''s fine to act like a baby to the adults. What do children know. Children only need to play well to be obedient! The class bell rang and the teacher walked into the classroom. Shi''s family was not too stupid, and immediately got up from the ground and returned to his seat. The capacity is to try to swallow the tears, clean up his desk, and prepare for class. Xiaotang''s eyes widened. Forget it? Don''t you complain to the teacher? Don''t you cry to the teacher? I rely on my stupid sister, you are too tolerant! However, at this moment, Shi''s family suddenly stood up and complained loudly: "The teacher''s capacity tore up my homework!" Xiaotang''s head hit the table hard. What a drop! Stupid sister, even a mentally retarded child has an IQ better than you! The teacher saw the torn, crumpled and torn homework book, and looked at the capacity in an unbelievable way: "Capacity, is this true?" She stood up, her big eyes were red, she was about to talk, and suddenly couldn''t help it anymore, sniffed twice, and started to cry. The class naturally stopped temporarily. After the teacher figured out the whole story, it was really angry and funny. "In Shi''s family, why do people have the capacity to do homework for you?" To be honest, the teacher really doesn''t like this nasal child. If nothing else, his reaction is slow, he doesn''t know how to be polite, his behavior is bad, and he likes to do small movements in class. Influencing others, I just ignored the teacher''s instructions. Who can like such a child? "My mother said she wants to do it for me, because she will be my wife when she grows up." Shi''s family said confidently. "You''re talking nonsense!" The volume kept sobbing, and he whispered to retort when he heard this, "I don''t want an unlearned person like you to be my husband!" The teacher helped the forehead. Children nowadays are too precocious. "In Shi''s family, you are not allowed to talk nonsense!" The teacher also sympathized with capacity. It was her daughter who was about to change. It might be disgusting to hear that a woman was plausibly told by such a little boy to marry her. But she is a teacher and her capacity is not her daughter, so she can only do things impartially. "In Shi''s family, at a young age, do you know what a wife is?" The teacher severely criticized Shi''s family. "When I hear you such nonsense and bully classmates, I will fine you copy the text a hundred times!" There is a tendon in Shi¡¯s family. He yelled to the teacher: "My mother said, my wife is going to give me sugar to eat, and she wants to give us a lot of money. She wants to give us money and give I candies and she will be my wife!" The teacher was shocked safely. What kind of family education is this. The teacher feels it is necessary to have a good talk with the parents in Shi''s family so that they don''t instill such wrong ideas in their children. "What your parents said is wrong," the teacher grinned, "I will not only criticize you severely, but also your parents. You must go back to the classroom first, and you must make up your previous homework." When Shi left at home, the teacher''s tone of capacity was obviously much gentler. "Measure, Shi''s family bullied you, you should tell the teacher that the teacher will criticize and educate him. It is wrong to tear up other people''s homework, you know?" Chapter 959： Something happened, mommy was there She wiped away tears and nodded. School is very early in the first grade of elementary school. Su Yanyun had just taken a nap and was enjoying afternoon tea with Rong Linyi in the garden. Xiaotang and Quanliang came back. "Mommy! Dad!" The two babies took off their schoolbags and jumped in. "Go wash your hands and eat fruit." Su Yanyun hugged the baby. She passed Xiaotang and Captain with a smile, her eyes stopped on Captain''s face, but was stunned. "What''s wrong?" Rong Linyi''s perception of Su Yanyun was extremely sensitive, and asked immediately. "Nothing, hey..." Su Yanyun sighed, "My daughter is getting more beautiful day by day, and she will soon be able to beat her mommy." "How is that possible?" Rong Linyi said without hesitation, "She can never be more beautiful than you." Capacity: "Dad than!" Am I your own? "How is this possible," Su Yanyun touched her cheek, "The measured skin is much better than mine. I will grow old day by day, and she will be more and more beautiful." "Then let his future husband praise her," Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun, gently "watching" her, "I am only responsible for praising you." Hearing the words "husband", I felt nauseous in my heart, and my face turned blue. Su Yanyun discovered something wrong with her at the first glance. The baby has cried. Although I wiped it off, when I look carefully, there are still tears on my face, and the corners of my eyes and nose are a little red. "Go, Mommy will take you to wash your hands," Su Yanyun stood up, "Aunt Chen, let the kitchen make a durian pancake and Xiaotang mango pancake by the way." When she came to the bathroom, Su Yanyun immediately asked to measure. "What''s going on, baby, why is your nose red?" Su Yanyun was okay without asking, she couldn''t help but blush again when she asked. While wiping her eyes, she told Su Yanyun what happened today. Su Yanyun... his face was black and silent. After a while, she asked Xiaotang: "My sister was bullied, why don''t you help her fight?" Xiaotang raised his head and smiled, "Can I help her for the rest of my life?" Su Yanyun... continued to be silent. She silently washed the babies'' hands, then took them out of the panji, after eating. She smiled at Rong Linyi: "Linyi, measured that their classmates'' stationery is so beautiful, and want me to take her to buy new ones." Rong Linyi looked in the direction of the capacity and asked gently: "Is the stationery prepared for you at home not beautiful enough?" The capacity volume lowered his head and whispered: "Very good, but...I want to buy what I like." She didn''t know why Mommy would say such things suddenly. But the tacit understanding between mother and daughter made her cater to Mommy carefully. Rong Linyi didn''t say anything, only instructed Su Yanyun: "You take the quantity, and Xiaotang will stay here. He still has a lot of homework." Su Yanyun took the capacity to a large stationery store. She went in and asked the boss: "Which is the strongest stationery box you have here?" "The strongest one is of course iron." The boss introduced an iron stationery box with Barbie dolls to Su Yanyun. "This stationery box is very popular with girls." "That''s it." Su Yanyun swiped his card. Then handed the stationery box to the hand of capacity. The amount of capacity blinked, wondering what mommy meant. "In the future, who would dare to make fun of you, touch you, threaten you, bully you..." Su Yanyun stuffed the stationery box into the capacity, "Take me to death! Something happened, mommy is there." Chapter 960： The reason for her beating, I don’t know how serious Looking at the pink "weapons" in his hands, he recovered after a long while. "Understood?" Su Yanyun asked again, "Don''t shoot on the top of your head, it''s easy to happen, and don''t shoot anywhere else on your body, it doesn''t hurt or itchy. If you want to shoot, just shoot on your face and aim at your nose!" Su Yanyun took the "weapons" and gestured to the stationery shop owner, "In this way, the nose is very fragile, and it will bleed in one shot. They are afraid of bleeding, understand?" He looked at the boss who was in a daze, then looked at Mommy, and replied loudly: "Understood!" Class the next day. As soon as the capacity was settled, Shi''s family came over. "New book," he handed a brand new quilt to the capacity. "My mother said, relatives should help each other, if you don''t help me, I will be dropped out of school. So you have to do my homework." The students around all looked over with a smile. "Husband! A husband with a large capacity comes to her..." "Hehe, why are you looking for a mentally retarded husband?" "Capacity just likes mentally retarded..." "Husband and wife! An incompetent husband with a silly daughter-in-law, they are born a pair!" The amount of capacity didn''t speak, just reached out to the...pink stationery box on the table! ... "Young Master, Young Madam," Aunt Chen hurried over to report with her mobile phone, "It''s not good, the school called and said that Miss had beaten a lot of classmates in the school, and all... all saw blood!" In the study, Rong Jinghui is talking with Rong Linyi about the project. Su Yanyun acted as a secretary next to her, recording some of the key points they discussed. Hearing Aunt Chen''s words, Rong Jinghui couldn''t hide his shock: "Quantity? Why isn''t it Xiaotang?" Su Yanyun was rather calm: "How many shots did you hit in total?" Aunt Chen smiled bitterly: "According to the teacher, there are a total of fourteen." "What else did the teacher say?" Su Yanyun asked again. "The teacher asked the parents to go to school immediately..." Aunt Chen said nervously. "I''ll go." Su Yanyun got up. "I will go with you." Rong Linyi said. "No, you can keep talking." Su Yanyun shook Rong Linyi''s hand, "I can handle it alone." After she closed the door, Rong Jinghui turned around and asked Rong Linyi, seemingly calm, "Can she really handle it?" "She dares to teach and measure in this way, and she will definitely be able to deal with the consequences." Rong Linyi''s eyes picked up, "We will continue to talk about our affairs. I have always been confident in Yan Yun, you don''t have to worry about it." The last few words are extremely light. Rong Jinghui...but he heard the weight inside. Su Yanyun came to the teacher''s office, standing there alone, with a stubborn little face, and unexpectedly did not cry. "Measure Mom, you''re here." The teacher''s attitude was rather gentle, "Measure what happened today, and we have also informed you over the phone." "No." Su Yanyun smiled, "The teacher only told us to measure and beat people, but he didn''t tell us why to measure people. As far as I know, we are always gentle and kind, even scared of ants at home. I don¡¯t know how serious the reason she can hit someone." The teacher was taken aback, and probably did not expect Su Yanyun to say this. Most of the students in the school are rich or expensive. Powerful parents are inevitably arrogant, but they are more polite to teachers. "That''s it," the teacher chuckled, "Measuring is indeed a very good baby. The dozen or so classmates she hit today made a little joke with her, so she was very angry. I told you before After her classmates bullied her, she can come and tell me that I will criticize them. But she did not say anything about the measurement. She hit her classmates with her stationery box and took pictures of the classmates¡¯ nosebleeds. Mom, maybe you should educate and measure, this way of getting along with your classmates is not enough." Chapter 961： This is your attitude towards school violence? Su Yanyun was still smiling, but there was no temperature in her eyes. She asked: "Then I want to know, what kind of joke did the classmates make for measuring?" The teacher was still an unmarried young woman. When Su Yanyun asked, she blushed and smiled embarrassingly: "It''s all to blame for one of the children, jokingly saying that it is his future wife, and the other students just joked after hearing this... ¡­" "Future wife?" Su Yanyun''s face was completely cold, "I heard that right, Teacher Wu." Teacher Wu couldn''t help being stunned when she heard Su Yanyun''s tone. "Yes, children really shouldn''t make such jokes, I have also taught them..." the teacher said quickly. "Educated? Then I would like to ask the teacher, how many times have you educated them?" Su Yanyun asked again, her voice a little compelling. The teacher was stunned again: "This is the first time... I just hit them out and I just..." "The first time?" Su Yanyun smiled without anger, "The teacher, do you know that Liang Quan had told me once before this? This is not the first time she has suffered campus violence, but you as a teacher , But it¡¯s only the first time criticizing those violent children. Now, you are still standing in the position of the perpetrator to tell me what she did wrong? I ask you, those children who make fun of me, have you invited parents to them ?" The teacher was a little panicked, "Measure the mother, the parents of those children, we have also notified them, they are very reasonable, and said they will not be held accountable..." "They won''t be held accountable?" Su Yanyun really laughed this time, "Of course they won''t be held accountable. Because they are probably afraid that we will be held accountable!" The teacher was obviously a bit unconvinced: "Mama, you can¡¯t say that. Classmates are still young, they don¡¯t know that there are some things they can¡¯t say. As adults, we should teach them. However, we should also know that we can¡¯t beat people outside. , Hitting people is wrong." "Then if I tell you that I let her beat her, are you going to teach me together?" Su Yanyun asked coldly. The teacher obviously didn''t expect Su Yanyun to answer like this, and she was completely stunned. After two seconds, she said somewhat mockingly: "Then if your parents indulge their children in this way, then there is nothing we can do as teachers. I know that you are rich, Rong family, rich family, even your daughters If you don¡¯t go to school, you¡¯ll have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. Then I didn¡¯t invite you over today, but if your daughter beats someone in the future, your parents will negotiate. I don¡¯t have to be a human being on both sides." Su Yanyun laughed twice. "Ms. Wu''s words are really ridiculous. We measure tens of millions of tuition fees for a year. If something happens, you let our parents negotiate. Really, our money is brought by the wind? I put it under the age of six. My baby is handed over to you, but when something goes wrong, you treat it negatively. When the incident escalates, you instead blame our victimized classmates and parents. I really want to ask if your aristocratic school has always treated students like this." "Where have I been negatively treated?" Teacher Wu''s voice raised his voice, "Didn''t I call you here? Your parents have the wrong attitude, and you think it''s okay for your daughter to beat people. How can I do work?" Su Yanyun''s face sank, and her voice became heavy: "Teacher Wu, if my daughter hits people at will without a reason, then I will naturally have to educate them. But the fact is that we are always good at both quality and learning. Obedient baby, she will be forced to beat people today because of your teacher''s tolerance of school violence!" Chapter 962： They must apologize to you "A joke among classmates, where is school violence?" Teacher Wu is young and vigorous, and has not worked in this school for a long time. Most of the parents give gifts and flattery to please her, so that she can take care of her children. . It was the first time I met a parent like Su Yanyun who was so unkind and not showing any face. She said to Su Yanyun unconvincedly, "If you really want to talk about violence, it''s your capacity to hit people, so that''s violence." "In the eyes of Teacher Wu, verbal violence is not violent, and cold violence is not violent. The only way to bully on campus is to hit people." "That''s right, we beat people by measure, but this is also a last resort after the school did not actively deal with it. If you really say it is violence, it can only be regarded as violence at best. The reason why I taught her Hit people because I know what your attitude is like, Teacher Wu." "Daughter is not yours, of course you won''t feel heartache. If you measure and don''t hit people today, probably the teacher won''t find me because she was ridiculed and bullied? Teacher Wu was speechless. But he is unwilling to admit that he has made mistakes in his work. "Your parents have this attitude, so I don''t have much to say." She still maintained her original statement, "If other parents ask about the results, I can only tell them that you think you are not wrong in your measurement. What are your conflicts? , Just solve it privately." "My conflict with those parents, I will solve it in private." Su Yanyun said coldly, "but we probably can''t keep it private for the conflict between us and the school." "What happened to you at school?" Teacher Wu raised his voice and asked, "The school didn''t bully your daughter. Does the school have to apologize to you?" Su Yanyun got up and smiled coldly, "I will ask the lawyer of the Rong family to talk to the school." She took hold of the little hand of capacity, "I have to tell the teacher one thing, capacity is not just the surname Rong, she is the only daughter of our Rong family¡¯s generation, her love, marriage, Well, they are all blockbuster news that can shake Rong''s stock price and the entire financial world of City C. We, the Rong family, have the sole right to interpret the major events in her life. Anyone who slanders the rumors will pay their due price!" After saying this, she took the capacity and left without looking back. Only Teacher Wu stayed in place. "Mommy, am I going to transfer school?" Walking out of the teacher''s office, his face was full of sorrow. "Do you want to transfer to another school?" Su Yanyun knelt down and hugged her. After thinking about the capacity, she suddenly gave Mommy a big smile: "It¡¯s okay to transfer to another school. I have transferred to three kindergartens before, and I can meet a lot of new friends after transferring. Humph, anyway, I don¡¯t have any kids now. like." Su Yanyun felt sour in her heart. She kissed the capacity: "Then there is no need to transfer. Avoidance is not the solution to the problem." "But the teacher doesn''t think they were wrong," said the volume angrily. "She only saw me beating people, and didn''t think about why I was beating people. If you let her marry Shi''s family, watch her not jump up. " "That''s because the knife didn''t cut her flesh, so she doesn''t hurt or itchy." Su Yanyun rubbed the measuring head, "Don''t worry, take the measuring. Learn, we won''t turn it; wrong, neither do we I will recognize it; but they must apologize to you!" ==== Today¡¯s topic is: school violence Please tell your story-- The author¡¯s story is: I¡¯ve always been a violent party. At the age of three, I hacked someone with a chopper and finally got my blood flowed to understand (laugh and cry) Chapter 963： I can’t give my own bitterness and tears to my baby Su Yanyun took the capacity and had not yet left the school. The principal chased it out. "Mrs. Rong Shao, Mrs. Rong Shao, please stay." Su Yanyun stood still and gave the principal a polite smile: "Hello." "I am the principal of this school, my surname is Liu." Principal Liu and Su Yanyun shook hands. "Our school manager and the old gentleman of the Rong family are also good friends for many years." Su Yanyun smiled and waited for the other party to continue. Principal Liu bowed his head and looked at the capacity very kindly: "This is the young lady of the Rong family, she is really cute." The capacity yelled, "Hello, principal! Although I look cute, but someone says that I am his daughter-in-law, I must be very angry." Principal Liu looked embarrassed. He also heard about the matter just now. There is no other reason, Su Yanyun sent a text message to the lawyer as early as the moment she stepped out of the teacher''s office. On the way to school, she was ready. Once the talk with the school collapsed, she asked the lawyer to talk to them. Her appeal is very simple, that is, to make those students who have made fun of the capacity apologize to the capacity and promise that they will not make such a joke in the future. To be honest, if the object of the joke is a very nice little boy. Su Yanyun would not react so fiercely if the capacity was not very repellent. But who is the "joke" object? It''s Shi''s family! This is not just a joke! Su Yanyun knew exactly what Shi''s family was. They didn''t succeed in what they wanted from her, so now they decided to focus on the capacity. The anger and suffering that I had suffered when I was a child, do I still want my dear ones to suffer again? "Mrs. Rong Shao, we have already criticized Teacher Wu seriously. Our school attaches great importance to campus violence." Principal Liu is full of seriousness. "We will definitely criticize Teacher Wu''s faults seriously and let her conduct a deep review. My classmates, as well as you, and your family, apologize from the heart." Su Yanyun stroked the top of Liangliang¡¯s head, ¡°We, the Rong family, are very grateful for the school¡¯s attention. However, because of the unpleasant communication between us and Teacher Wu during the initial negotiations, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to trust each other again. Will start to measure the transfer." Haha, it might be a bit difficult for Teacher Wu to apologize from the heart. She will not give the amount of small shoes to wear in the future, and it is already very good not to secretly guide the students to isolate the amount. Su Yanyun was not so stupid, handing her daughter into the hands of such a teacher. "Mrs. Rong Shao, you are worrying too much!" The principal suddenly said anxiously, "Our handling of Teacher Wu is definitely not as simple as criticism." Because of the capacity and Xiaotang¡¯s enrollment, Rong Linyi gave the school a large donation to sponsor the school¡¯s educational construction. If the capacity is transferred to another school, not to mention that the sponsorship fee is frightening, and the school violence to accommodate children is enough to discredit the school. Think about it, even the children of the Rong family have encountered school violence in this school. Did the children of other wealthy families experience the same accident? "Principal Liu, at the beginning of this matter, I didn''t think about going to a big trouble. But you also know that the amount is different from ordinary children, and her reputation is also related to the reputation of the entire Rong family. You may not I don¡¯t know how serious the matter is." Chapter 964： A child without a mother is root grass "Yes, yes, at this point, the teacher is indeed too young." Principal Liu was not accompanied. This matter itself is irresponsible by the school. Ordinary children make such jokes, maybe it''s nothing. But a wealthy family like the Rong family is different. To put it hard, if a reporter reports something like this, it will be a lawsuit. The capacity is still so small that even if a reporter takes a photo of her, he dare not expose it without coding. Not to mention that she was openly called "wife" by her male classmates in school. "I don''t know if Principal Liu understands the humiliation of the child we measured." Su Yanyun said with a sullen face, "The other party''s family qualifications, has the school ever investigated. The quality of the other party''s children, has the school investigated. The whole incident? Has the school ever investigated the cause of the incident." Every time Su Yanyun said something, Principal Liu''s sweat dropped. In the end, she lowered her head and gently stroked the measured top of her head. "I hope that your school can give us a reasonable investigation result. In addition, I have every reason to suspect that the other party deliberately spread such false information, using the mouth of young children as a cover to carry out targeted attacks on our Rongjia. Calculate." "Yes, we will definitely investigate carefully and inform you of the results of the investigation as soon as possible." President Liu sighed again and again. If other parents say such things, he will give her three words: crazy! But the other party was the young lady of the Rong family, and every word that Su Yanyun uttered was not just a lie, on the contrary, it was most likely a fact. "I will take it back after I measure it." Su Yanyun smiled to the principal, "I will send her back to school after the matter is settled. However, we will not wait for a long time when she is in school age. I will also visit other schools. ..." "We will give you all the results within three days!" the principal vowed, "We will try our best to compensate for the losses caused to you and the children." ... On the way back, Capacity kept holding Su Yanyun, burying her small face in her arms. "So this is the feeling of mommy..." The measured voice was like a dream, "It''s good to feel mommy." Su Yanyun kissed the top of her head, "Mummy loves measuring, but measuring has always been loved by many people, grandma, aunt, grandpa..." Capacity shook his head: "They are different from Mommy, even Dad is different from Mommy." She straightened up and looked up at Su Yanyun. "Grandma and elder aunt are very busy, little aunt doesn''t care about me at all. She helped me hold parent meetings and sent me to and from school, just to please grandma and dad." "Mom, I don¡¯t know why. The kids in kindergarten know that I don¡¯t have a mom, and they love to make fun of me. Every time I fight with them, the teacher criticizes me, saying that I am ignorant, and it is all my fault. .Because...because I didn¡¯t have a mommy...the kids didn¡¯t say anything wrong, I was too stingy..." As the volume said, his eyes were red. Su Yanyun''s nose was also sore. "Teacher and classmates bully you like this, how about your father?" Su Yanyun asked. She didn''t believe that Rong Linyi would be indifferent. The volume wiped his eyes, "Of course Dadbi is very angry. He asked his uncle to come forward and closed a kindergarten. I can only transfer... But not long after I transferred, the kids in the kindergarten learned that I don''t have a mom. , Started teasing me again... Grandma went to the kindergarten to find a teacher, and no one teased me anymore, but the teacher and the children don¡¯t like me anymore, don¡¯t play with me, and don¡¯t greet me..." Chapter 965： Mommy, I really love you Su Yanyun frowned. Yes, Mrs. Rong probably never thought that the teacher actually has cold violence to deal with your baby. They don''t need to do much to your child, just ignore them and it is enough to cause harm. "I told Dad that I am not happy and I don''t want to go to kindergarten anymore." The volume was pouting, and his voice was low. "Dad said to my uncle that he is going to buy a kindergarten for me. When I go to the new kindergarten, I am fine Happy, this is the kindergarten given to me by Dad. I will never be bullied again... But..." The volume''s voice was even lower, so low that Su Yanyun couldn''t hear what she was saying. "But one day I passed by the teacher''s office and heard them chatting. It was me who was talking..." The capacity is probably very small, so I started to know about the sinister heart. The teachers talked about the life experience of capacity measurement in exaggerated tone, talked about why she didn''t have a mom, and maliciously speculated the reason why there was no woman around Rong Linyi. They talked a lot, saying that the capacity might not be Rong Linyi''s own. It is said that the capacity may be specifically for finding a woman''s surrogacy, anyway, many rich people like to play this way. She also said that there is a possibility that the capacity of the mother can not be on the table. What is the woman who plays outside accidentally conceives... An angry volume rushed into the office and beat the teacher with a small fist. She had a hunch that she might be changing to kindergarten again. Or, change teachers. Anyway, this kindergarten is also their home. Fortunately, she is about to enter elementary school. She is a proud little princess, even if others make fun of her, she has to hold her proud head high. But no one knows how many bruises such a small child has in his heart. "Now, I also have a mommy." Capacity finally made a smile, "Mommy is fine, I was bullied, Mommy will protect me, Mommy will reason for me, go to the lawyer. I really love Mommy." Only Mommy will consider her wholeheartedly. I wondered whether they would make things difficult for her in the future study and life, even if they showed that the teacher apologized. Only Mommy in this world can think about her baby so wholeheartedly. "Measure, I''m sorry," Su Yanyun kept kissing the measuring face, "Mommy also loves measuring, especially love measuring. If anyone dares to measure me badly, it will kill Mommy. ." The amount of narration made her understand one thing. When she was away, Rong Linyi had no way to take care of her due to inconvenient eyes. Mrs. Rong wants to maintain the operation of the group, but is also powerless to measure things. Rong Xuelong wants to look for Jiang Chengshu, as well as her own career and baby to take care of, so she is not in C city at all. And Rong Xueling, who has never grown up at all, is arrogant and willful, which can only add to the troubles of a small mind. This cute and soft baby, how strong heart does he need to face everyone with a smile. "Actually, I would fight before the measurement." The volume held Su Yanyun, "but everyone said that the baby who was fighting was not a good baby, so after Mommy came back, I didn''t dare to do the measurement. I didn''t want to make the baby bad. " Su Yanyun sighed: "In principle, fighting is certainly wrong. But sometimes, politeness and education can''t solve some problems. You treat others with courtesy, but others treat you as an egg." Deal with some rascals, you can only be more rascal than him. Let him know that you are not annoying, so that he can accept his demon wind. ==== There are about seven chapters left at noon tomorrow~ Hey, I can¡¯t help but sing a song when I write here, only mother is good. Chapter 966： I look like a child in front of you "Well, I won''t be ashamed of Mummy in the future." Quan Quan clenched his small fist. "Now Quan Quan is someone who has a mom. I am no longer afraid of teachers and children laughing at me. Who would bully Quan Quan? , Mommy will definitely protect the amount!" "Has everything been handled?" When Su Yanyun returned to the study, Rong Jinghui had already left. Rong Linyi was holding a book-like thing and reading it with his fingers in Braille. He raised his head and faced Su Yanyun''s direction. There is a thick carpet in the study room, and most people make no noise when stepping on it, but once Su Yanyun walks in, Rong Linyi can still immediately perceive her arrival. "I don''t know yet. The school said that the results will be given within three days." Su Yanyun walked over. Rong Linyi naturally opened one arm and hugged her on his lap. "How about the measurement?" he asked. Su Yanyun looked down at a blank document with only concave and convex floating-point text. She couldn''t understand it, and she suddenly thought that maybe she should learn Braille, which might help Rong Linyi better. "I am taking a shower," Su Yanyun replied, "The nanny is taking care of her, and Aunt Chen is guarding her by the side. Don''t worry." Regarding the measurement, Su Yanyun guessed that Rong Linyi already knew everything. The lawyer is his man. Rong Linyi was silent for two seconds before speaking, "Yan Yun, I''m sorry. I didn''t take care of the quantity..." Perhaps he can easily face business competitors and can easily handle the affairs of large groups. But he was a little helpless to measure such a delicate baby. "Don''t blame you, you are doing great things." Su Yanyun relieved Rong Linyi, "Moreover, we are very sensible and capable. You can see that she is still growing up very well. When she was young, she will be tempered a little bit in the future. wealth." "In front of you, I look like a child." Rong Linyi looked up at her with a smile on his face, "Huh? Mummy Yanyun, how about holding me tight?" I took a break at home for three days. During these three days, Xiaotang had been at school. Su Yanyun didn''t worry about Xiaotang at all. The independent ability here is too strong, and the adaptability is too strong. The teacher will be alarmed if you hit the classmates. And if Xiaotang hit someone, the other party wouldn''t dare to say anything, and would lie because she accidentally knocked. ...This is the gap! Of course, Su Yanyun didn''t want her cute baby to become a sturdy girl. It would be nice if there are two pure men in this family, she and the amount are still good to be an exquisite living girl~haha... Three days later, the school issued an authoritative announcement. Several students involved in campus violence must all solemnly apologize to the capacity classmates, and the capacity classmates must also apologize for their excessive defense. At the same time, Wu Moumou, the head teacher, was suspended by the school for probation because of his improper attitude, inactive handling of the incident, and immature handling methods. In addition, the school inspected the perpetrator of the entire incident, Shi''s classmate, and it has been found that Shi''s classmate does not have the qualifications to study at the school and will be dismissed. The school will strengthen the management of the teacher team and will not allow similar things to happen in the future. The result of this treatment made Su Yanyun more satisfied. The other party apologizes, and also apologizes for the amount. In fact, both sides gave each other a step down. What''s more, in these three days, the phone of the water court was blown. Chapter 967： Measure princess, lets apologize to you The parents of those more than a dozen families all called Su Yanyun to express their apologies. They apologize in almost the same way. First, they show that they have not done enough to educate their babies. Second, they also said that they know the seriousness of the children''s jokes. Finally, they said they will educate the babies well and will not make such jokes in the future. . I hope that the capacity children can forgive their babies and become good friends with their children. Su Yanyun naturally answered them with a smile when she reached out her hand and hoped to be good friends with everyone. As long as everyone respects and loves each other, she will treat everyone with courtesy. These parents also politely expressed their intention to apologize to Rong Linyi face to face, but they were all declined by Su Yanyun. Now that she is back, Rong Linyi has replaced the well-known cell phone number. He is the head of the Rong family, and he doesn''t like contact with outsiders. It will not easily come to the front of the stage because of this incident. Su Yanyun is his spokesperson. Have the greatest say in matters. The measurement went back to school the next day. As soon as she entered the door of the classroom, she immediately heard a classmate yelling: "The capacity is coming!" After measuring the capacity, more than a dozen boys gathered around. "You... what are you doing?" The capacity amount took a step back, a little wary. "Measure the princess, we''re here to apologize to you!" a dozen boys said in unison. "Princess, father?" The volume couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, measure the goddess, you can forgive the little ones for not being able to say anything, right?" "Measuring the goddess, the little ones were blinded before, you adults don''t remember the little ones!" "The goddess is so beautiful, how could she be regarded as a toad, it must be a toad who is thinking about your swan meat, it''s a rumor!" The boys rushed to apologize. I don''t know where to learn those vocabulary, and it sounds awkward and funny. "Princess please!" "Goddess please!" The boys led the capacity to the seats, and some even pretended to sweep her tables and stools. "Measure the princess, you can tell me what you want in the future, the younger ones are all at your disposal." The boys nodded and bowed. The other girls were laughing, "Ashamed, you guys are shameless, so I won''t pay attention to you when I measure!" "You won''t be interested in the amount of measurement, die this heart!" "Just ignore them, boys are nasty!" The snicker turned into a big laugh, and the whole classroom laughed into a ball. This is the first time I feel the warmth from my classmates since I went to school. These kind ridicules made her heart warm. Xiaotang shook his head in the sidelines, the pupils are childish! If he is capable of capacity, this group of people must lift themselves up, circle the classroom three times, and call themselves three times before they will give up! "I heard that Quanliang was very happy at school today." After the two babies returned home, Su Yanyun quickly got an insight from Quanliang''s face. "Your credit." Rong Linyi never forgets to praise her baby. Su Yanyun looked at him angrily. Even if he couldn''t see her expression, she always felt that his eyes were still intact. Those eyes didn''t lose their spirit, but showed tenderness to her all the time. "I hope the babies can grow up smoothly and healthily." Su Yanyun sighed, "Frankly speaking, I always feel that it is not easy to measure the amount of bullying." Chapter 968： Some accounts should really be calculated Rong Linyi was silent for a moment. Then asked: "Who do you think did it?" Since she started kindergarten, she has been bullied constantly. Even if she doesn''t have a mummy, as the little princess of the Rong family, she won''t be treated like this. To be bullied like this, someone must be making long-term and careful planning behind them. "Lin Yi, didn''t you send Rong Liu to me before?" Su Yanyun asked. "Yes, you can still use it now." Rong Linyi hugged her. "Rong Liu is bold and careful. I think there are some things that he might need to do," Su Yanyun frowned. "If you are being bullied, if someone is really planning it later, the other party will definitely not just be so willing." Shi Jia... Su Yanyun frowned. How did the Shi family enter this noble school? This school, even if it is rich, with the wealth background of the Shi family, it is unlikely to enter. Therefore, as soon as the school verified this time, it immediately persuaded Shi''s family to leave. "What? You helped them with the Shi family?" After dinner, when Su Yanyun was playing games with the babies, she suddenly heard this "truth" from her mouth. The volume was anxiously carried on his back, a pair of small feet stared at himself nervously, "Mommy...sorry... the volume is too stupid... the volume doesn''t know they are bad guys..." Xiaotang snorted disdainfully: "Finally admit that I am stupid." Su Yanyun''s face is very bad, "The Shi family is sure they know what happened when I was a child? It''s rare for me to be in the past. Didn''t I suffer their oppression and discrimination? Return the toys I have played with? Even if I really have toys, how could it Hands?" Seeing that Mommy was about to explode, the capacity was even more scared. "Mommy, don''t be angry, it''s because the amount is not good enough, so the amount is going to get all the money back..." "Measure, don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault." Su Yanyun found that she had scared the baby and quickly calmed her, "Mummy will handle this matter, so you don''t have to worry about anything." Things are really interesting. Su Yanyun curled her lips. With Shijia''s ability, where is it possible to touch the capacity. Based on the IQ of Shi Fang''s husband and wife, how can I get the sympathy of using her to gain a lot of money? Of course, in terms of cheeky, they are indeed invincible in the world. The Shi family deceived things from the measurement, she will quickly let them vomit them all! As for who was behind the Shi family who was instigating, she already knew in her heart. Five years. Some accounts should really be calculated. At night, before Su Yanyun could sleep, Rong Linyi received the news. Beginning this evening, there was a news that began to spread wildly in the circle of friends and groups of many people. It is said that in a noble elementary school in City C, a pupil with a family background beat a dozen classmates. The teacher criticized the classmate and the classmate¡¯s parents used their family power to retaliate against the teacher. Not only was the student who was beaten dropped out, the teacher was also suspended by the school for probation. After the news spread, it quickly fermented online. At present, it has occupied the circle of friends of many people, and it has quickly risen to the headlines of Weibo. Many netizens carried out human flesh on the school, teachers and students involved. When they were late, they had already been exposed. The school involved is the top noble elementary school Yachenshi in City C, and the pupil whose surname is Rong, is a girl. Chapter 969： Let capital withdraw from education? There were more than a dozen students who were beaten, and all of them were beaten to the head by this violent Miss Rong. Rong Linyi got the news just when the information was exposed. "You deal with it, delete what should be deleted, and the screen of the screen." Rong Linyi pressed his lips tightly. He had expected that the other party would not let go, but he didn''t expect to be so impatient. "Rong Liu''s actions are very fast," Su Yanyun looked at the information that Rong Liu had passed over, "He has obtained the recent call records of Shi Fang''s wife. This number... does not seem to be from the second room." "Hua Qingmei is more cunning than you think. She must have the means to evade investigations in this area." Rong Linyi replied, "From the perspective of the profit-making side of the whole thing, the second room is the driving force behind the scenes." "Then we just watched them being so arrogant, they hurt the measurement for five years, do we still want them to act blatantly as monsters under our eyes?" Su Yanyun wanted to pull Hua Qingmei over and grab her clothes fan A few slaps. "Last time I really shouldn''t have softly promised Grandpa to give them some time. They should be ruined immediately." A cold light flashed under Rong Linyi''s eyes: "I originally wanted to give them more time to struggle, but now it seems that they are rushing to die." Because of Rong Linyi''s suppression. The online rumors were quickly suppressed. However, in the middle of the night after that day, another piece of news exploded and spread to the entire network. The female teacher who was suspended in the matter allegedly committed suicide last night! He has been sent to the hospital for rescue. Fortunately, his life is not in danger for the time being, but his emotions are extremely unstable! At this time, things could no longer be held back, and a topic was quickly launched on the Internet, called #¾È±»¶ÏÖ°µÄÀÏʦ# Many keyboard men are online and have launched verbal and penal attacks on the students involved. Netizen A: [Nowadays, powerful parents are more and more doing what they want. ¡¿ Netizen B: [Unexpectedly, the teacher has also become a high-risk profession. If Teacher Wu really died unjustly today, the guys who cannibalized the blood buns would have won. ¡¿ Netizen C: [It is ridiculous that the school has insisted on safeguarding the students who caused the accident. The little princess whose surname cannot be said is really a background, and all the previous posts are gone. ¡¿ Netizen XX: [Capital has completely controlled education, and this country has fallen to the point of no cure. ¡¿ Soon, the second topic was posted again, called #»ù½ð¹ö³ö½ÌÓý½ç# Immediately afterwards, the identity of Shi''s family was also dug out. Netizens only need to dig deep: [The child who was bullied and dropped out is called Shi Jiazhong, and his family is not good. The child suffered from hydrocephalus when he was young, and his intelligence was not as good as his normal classmates, and he was often bullied at school. This time she accidentally provoked the little princess, and the school could not provoke the little princess''s family, so they could only persuade Shi to leave the house. ¡¿ Netizen Ding Ding is not JJ: [It is said that he was dismissed, and because he provokes the unspeakable family, there is no school willing to accept him. The children of Shi¡¯s family need your help, redress for him, and petition the Education Bureau for him. This is a sign of our opposition to bullying. ¡¿ Netizens see the fruit body through the phenomenon: [The little princess should apologize to Shi''s family, tear others'' workbooks, slap others, and hit others on the head. The perpetrator was safe, but the perpetrator lost the opportunity to study. Is there still fairness in this society, and is there still light? ¡¿ Chapter 970： Let the old fairy tell me Netizen Qing Guo Honghong: [Come on, this Shi¡¯s family is not simple, but I live in a townhouse, in the same row as ours. His mother plays mahjong every day, and it¡¯s thousands of times, and he never cares about his son¡¯s studies, but shows us off Someone at school helps his son with his homework. ¡¿ Netizens A, B, C, Ding, etc.: [@Çà¹ûºìºì is a water army, is the licking dog of the unspeakable family! ¡¿ [Can''t say how much money the family gave you, let you be a dog for them? ¡¿ [Seeing everyone scolding @Çà¹ûºìºì, I feel relieved, the eyes of the masses are sharp. ¡¿ Qingguo Honghong: [Forget it, when I didn''t say anything, as long as you don''t get hit too much in your face. I hid. ¡¿ Netizen XX: [I don¡¯t stand in line, I eat melons, and see if there is any room for reversal. I ate too much melon and I was scared of being slapped...] ... "Yan Yun, what the **** is going on!" The measurement was really too much trouble, and Madam also called Su Yanyun the next morning. When Su Yanyun told his wife the whole story, the wife was completely angry. "Qiu Shuyu''s family is really not a good thing! Actually stretched his minions to measure me. Sister Mei, prepare the car for me! I want that old fairy to tell me!" "Madam...Don''t be impulsive, here...Madam! Madam!" Su Yanyun shouted over there, but Madam had already hung up the phone. "Your grandma has gone to Qiu Shuyu, and she needs to get an explanation of what she is measuring." Su Yanyun hurriedly told Rong Linyi. "She..." Rong Linyi was obviously surprised. Since Su Yanyun returned to the water house, his wife has refused to meet Rong Linyi. Even if Su Yanyun went to see her every time, she only wanted to see Su Yanyun alone. Su Yanyun always thought that his wife would never take the initiative to have any intersection with the Rong family. But she didn''t expect that she would be framed and harmed by gossip because of the amount of bullying. My wife would actually take this step and go to Rong''s house to find Qiu Shuyu for an explanation. "Madam is past now and may suffer a loss." Su Yanyun is anxious, "We don''t have any evidence to show that Erfang is the master behind. There is only one wife, but Qiu Shuyu has a lot of people. No, we have to go right away." "Let''s go." Rong Linyi got up and handed the phone to Su Yanyun by the way, "Call mom for me and let her go back as soon as possible." The place where the wife lives is next to the Rong family mansion. Obviously there is still a little distance from the Shuiyuan to Rongjia. When the two hurried back to Rong''s house, Mrs. Rong was just right. The group hurriedly entered the door and heard Qiu Shuyu''s roar before they even approached. "Who is the mistress of this house! Rong Bosen, tell me clearly!" The sound of smashing objects followed. The old man waved his hand quickly: "Stop her for me! Don''t let her go crazy!" The wife was sitting on the sofa intact, and sister Mei was making tea for her, as if she were at home. "You let her get out! That''s my sofa!" Qiu Shuyu was still yelling, "Rong Bosen, you promised that I would drive her out of the Rong family forever. You liar, you lied to me dozens year¡­¡­" Seeing that the juniors are coming. Grandpa Rong couldn''t hold her face, and he shouted, "Lock her up for me. She is not allowed to take a step out of the room without my permission!" Qiu Shuyu''s cursing voice faded away. Su Yanyun sat next to his wife and breathed a sigh of relief: "Madam, how are you..." Chapter 971： Are you still looking for reincarnation? What the madam did, actually made Qiu Shuyu angry like this. "It''s nothing, I just want to come and see Xiao Song, and by the way, I want to take care of him. Xiao Song has a hard life. He didn''t have a mother when he was a child. He finally got a family and started a business, and suffered that kind of change. The lady spoke lightly, and looked at the old man from the corner of her eye. Mr. Rong lowered his head in a serene manner. In front of the lady, he didn''t have any confidence. When people are old, they can see things thoroughly, and what they did when they were young is like a mirror in their heart. When Su Yanyun saw this, she understood. The old man must have agreed to his wife''s request on the spot. This made Qiu Shuyu furious. Madam would challenge Qiu Shuyu in this way, but it opened her eyes. She thought that the lady would talk about things as soon as she opened. Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi stood by, silent. Madam has never recognized them yet, and they are not easy to come forward. At the beginning, Rong Xiaosong was deceived by Qiu Shuyu to drive away his own mother. His wife did not express his position, and they also consciously had no position to take the initiative to recognize her. "You are Hua Qingmei in the second room of the Rong family, right?" Suddenly, the lady raised her head and asked Hua Qingmei who had just entered the door. "This old lady, you come to our Rongjia, we are very welcome, but when you come, our Rongjia chickens and dogs are disturbed, this is yours." Qiu Shuyu was caught up, Hua Qingmei naturally came to find her place. "Your Rong family welcomes me? Oh, it''s so funny. When I came to Rong''s house with my dowry, you were probably still looking for your mother''s belly to reincarnate!" The lady looked at Hua Qingmei proudly, "Why, bully our family. The amount is not enough, even my grandma, my grandma, will be bullied together." "Mrs. An, what are you talking about?" Hua Qingmei was secretly startled, "She was responsible for the measurement at school. What does it have to do with me?" "It''s rare that you instigated that Shi''s child to talk nonsense? It''s rare that you taught your grandson to spread rumors in school?" Madam asked back. "Measure what?" Only the old man was at a loss. In the past two years, the father has lived relatively leisurely, and his intelligence network has been idle. "Look at it for yourself!" Madam said sarcastically, "My granddaughter was bullied at school, and now she is being beaten upside down, saying that she is violent at school. You don''t know. You, you were kept in the dark when you were young The son was bullied, the grandson was murdered when he was middle-aged, and the old great-grandson was counted again. Should a patriarch like you be ashamed?" The old man trembles with anger as he flips through the comments on the Internet. "Who! Who is slandering my family''s measure like this! Lin Yi, have you really put pressure on the school to force students and teachers out?" "I handled the matter. I did ask the school to punish the teachers and also to review the admission qualifications of Shi''s family." Su Yanyun stood up, "However, my request is justified! Grandpa, Shi''s family was instigated by someone. The school enslaved him to do homework for him, but he refused to do the homework. He even said that he was his wife who had to do homework for her husband." "I want to ask, if there is no adult¡¯s instigation, can a child say something like this? The amount is pure and kind, and he doesn¡¯t know how to resist. As a result, the incident escalated. As soon as she arrived at school, her classmates laughed that she was Shi¡¯s wife. ." Chapter 972： The island bully is showing off "Grandpa, the amount is less than six years old. How much damage such rumors do to her, and how much damage it does to our Rong family." "But when the teacher learned about it, he ignored the incident lightly. He only took the measure of what happened after being bullied and counterattacked, and also measured the unilateral apology to those children who bullied her. Teacher and I The communication failed, and the lawyer was asked to communicate with the school." "Now I am quite satisfied with the solution given by the school, but there are people with unpredictable intentions deliberately provoke public opinion, and gang up on the measurement and even the entire Rong family. Grandpa, tell me, who is the victim of this matter? ?" The old man was about to faint with anger. "Yes, I also came here for this." The lady said with a cold face, "Don''t think that I still care about your son. If it weren''t for the measurement, I would not enter your Rong family again if I was killed. Pak Sen, if you can¡¯t handle this matter well, I don¡¯t mind going to court with you to fight for the right of custody! Let her follow me and change her surname to Xiao!" "How is this possible?" The old man''s beard blew up, "Measuring is our Rong family''s precious great-granddaughter, and I can''t let her leave Rong''s family if I die!" "Then you can indulge Qiu Shuyu''s group of people to harm her endlessly? That''s how you treasure her?" The lady asked harshly. "Mrs. An, you said that we bullied and hurt the amount, you need evidence." Hua Qingmei hurriedly shouted, "If there is no evidence, I ran to our Rong''s house to yell. This injustice to our second room is not acceptable. Started." The old man''s attitude is much better. He persuaded his wife: "Xia Meng, I know that you love and measure, and I am the same...but there is no evidence to accuse others because of your love and measure...All are family... " "Who is in your family?" The lady interrupted the old man with a cold face, "Do you want evidence?" She sneered twice, picked up the phone, and dialed a number. "How? Is it all right? Okay... I''ll take a look here..." Putting down the phone, she pointed to the people present, ¡°If you want evidence, want to call out injustice, or want to catch the murderer, turn on your phones. Someone has already published the evidence online, so please take a look.¡± Hua Qingmei was taken aback and turned on the phone first. Among the hot topics on Weibo, there is a topic that has climbed to the top with a thunderous momentum. The headline name is: [Interrupted teacher persuaded students to withdraw, the incident reversed! ¡¿ A netizen with an ID named "Xiao Bawang" suddenly exposed a large number of photos and recordings. He also posted a long Weibo about the conspiracy he had discovered "unintentionally". There are three children in the photo, but all of them have been slapped with mosaics on their faces. Xiao Bawang carefully circled everyone out and marked them with AB code. Only Shi¡¯s real name was in the note. The exposed recording is a private chat of a few children: Child A: [Shi¡¯s family, these candies are for you, have you remembered, what do you want to say when I see the capacity? ] Shi¡¯s family: [Remember, call her wife, let her call my husband, let her do my homework. ] Child B: [What if she doesn''t do it for you? do you know? ] Shi¡¯s family: [Knowing (suspected to eat candy and speechless) she would beat her if she didn¡¯t do it for me, slap her, **** her, who made me her husband, my husband just wanted to beat his wife...] ===== Seven chapters are added. Hey, swear to do a good job of codewords tonight, and we must restore the good habit of zero point ten chapters... Chapter 973： The impulse to cry after redress There was another uproar on the Internet. The voices of the three children were immature, and their ignorance contained a terrifying viciousness. Because of his youth and ignorance, his viciousness became creepy. Maybe they don''t even know what they are doing or what they are talking about. But the more it is, the more terrifying it becomes. Netizen A: [Hastily! Was slapped! This flip was caught off guard! @Çà¹ûºìºì Apologies to you, God prophesied! ¡¿ Netizen B: [Speaking so viciously at a young age, it is really an excellent first grade. @Çàºì¹û¹û As a neighbor, you should know more, please tell the story around you! ¡¿ Netizen C: [When a juvenile delinquency meets a juvenile delinquent, the devil is in the world. ¡¿ Netizen D: [Would you like to look again, now the people who eat melons are already a little scared, and dare not make a conclusion easily, for fear of being flipped and beaten up again. Are you sure that the recording is not editing? ¡¿ #רҵAUDIOPERSONIC IDENTIFICATION, RECÎÞ×÷¼Ù# Below is the technical post link... Netizen XX: [I think our entire network owes an apology to the children of capacity. XX initiated the topic #ÏòÁ¿Á¿apologies#] Netizen, I¡¯m your father: [Don¡¯t tell me what bear kid made a mistake, this is a crime! Words girl fuck! And to a little girl under six years old. For my daughter to be calculated by school boys like this, I won''t beat those bear children to be disabled for life! ¡¿ Netizens and the people generally rejoiced: [Did the Rong family offend someone to punish their offspring in this way? For the first time, I found that wealthy children are not easy to live. @¾¯ÔÚÏß, do you want to check it? It''s not a joke when something really happened. ¡¿ Netizens take off their pants if they can¡¯t beat them: [It¡¯s not difficult to identify the three children through audio recordings. At present, we can know that one of them is in Shi¡¯s family and who are the other two children? @µºÐ¡°ÔÍõ must know that the police should find him for evidence. The flower of evil cannot be allowed to grow. ¡¿ Xiaobawang: [I am willing to take legal responsibility for my speech and everything I have made, and I am willing to cooperate with the police in the investigation. # Against School Violence#¡¿ Netizen A: [Photo with Xiaobawang. ¡¿ User B: [Group photo+1] Netizen C: [Group photo + phone number] ... Green Hongguoguo: [What? I slept so many people @ÎÒ... Suddenly there was an impulse to cry after the grievances were rectified. ¡¿ ... Compared to this online carnival, Rongjia is extremely quiet. Father Rong put down his phone early. Sitting on the sofa, she looked at Hua Qingmei with gloomy eyes. Anyone in the Rong family knew the identities of the other two children when they heard the recording of the three children. That voice... is clearly the twins of Erfang, Rong Li Gong and Rong Li Ming! "Second daughter-in-law, you have to explain this matter." Grandpa Rong finally said gloomily. "This... Dad... This may be someone who framed our Xiaogong nickname, you know... Those two children are usually very honest... They are their sisters, how could they..." Bang! The old man slapped his palm on the table. "Now, do you still open your eyes and tell lies?" The old man became furious. "You look at the technical posts on the Internet. Others analyze it well. Besides, I can''t hear the voice of my own great-grandson. What else are you talking about this time? It was Xiaogong''s nickname who said it himself, were they childish? Or did you know nothing? Chapter 974： Dont believe the keyboard man on the Internet "dad!" Hua Qingmei knelt on the ground with a puff of fright. "I don''t dare to joke about this kind of thing. I haven''t taught Xiao Gong and Xiao Ming to say that. I really don''t. Dad, believe me, I won''t do such a thing... Father Rong said with a cold expression: "Do you think I still believe you now? Second daughter-in-law, I thought you had constrained and disappeared over the years. For this family, I have not pursued many things... but you Not only I don¡¯t know how to repent, but I also get harder!" He called the housekeeper, "When the two young masters are over, they will be picked up by me. I have to ask carefully who instigated this matter!" Hua Qingmei was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and trembled. She really instigated her grandson to supervise Shi''s family. No way, Shi''s family is too stupid, even if Shi Fang''s wife taught and taught, he still can''t help them implement the plan properly. Therefore, Xiao Gong and Xiao Ming can only "deepen" his impression. Hua Qingmei couldn''t imagine that the conversation between a few children would be recorded! And the people who recorded the recording did not immediately expose them. Instead, they waited until the matter had fermented to this point and aroused widespread social concern, and then suddenly exposed. Could such a vicious method be Su Yanyun''s method? Do not¡­¡­ Hua Qingmei immediately denied this idea. If Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi had gotten the recording long ago, they might have come to her to settle the accounts long ago, and it is impossible to use their daughter as a bait to trick her into moving. So, this thing is... Hua Qingmei looked at Madam Xiao Mengxia who was sitting next to Su Yanyun and wrapped in a silk shawl. is her! It must be this woman! The wife who used to be the old man! It was her, she was waiting for an opportunity to retaliate, to put them to death! "Ah-it feels like a tough fight." In Anjia''s study, Xiaotang stretched out, "Today''s fake request is worth it!" An Mingchen was sitting in the wheelchair next to him, lazily stroked her black hair with her fingers, "Don''t you want to thank your uncle me, if I hadn''t been here in charge, you could have such glorious power?" "Uncle, you''re so amazing." Xiaotang clenched his fists and stared eyes, piercing and flattering. "Those technical stickers are well written and professional, and they are convincing with those levers." Regarding the flattery of his nephew, An Mingchen said it was extremely useful. He showed a charming smile, "If Xiaotang likes it, my uncle will ask you a teacher, how about teaching you computer skills?" "Okay, okay," Xiaotang clapped his hands, "I understand those techniques, and whoever bullies my mommy and stupid sister on the Internet in the future, I can catch them!" "Hey," An Mingchen supported his chin with incomparable emotion, "I think back then, I also fought with this purpose..." Unfortunately, when he becomes stronger, his Zhengzheng already has a pair of wings and a prince who cares for her. She did not enjoy the benefits from her brother. Thinking of this, An Mingchen felt that there was an empty space in his heart... Rong family, Hua Qingmei is still arguing hard. "I really didn''t do such a thing, Yan Yun, Lin Yi... Sister, elder sister, you have to believe me, the amount is my niece and granddaughter, I also love her very much, how could I do such a thing? It." She cried and begged for mercy, "You must believe me, don''t believe the keyboard guys on the Internet." Chapter 975： She hates, she hates "Well, even if things are really as you said, you really haven''t instigated twin brothers, but things are really done by merit, don''t you have any objections to this?" Su Yanyun asked Hua Qingmei with a sneer. Hua Qingmei also wanted to quibble: "This...not necessarily...what if it was synthesized by hackers..." She had just finished speaking, and the audio appraisal expert invited by Father Rong had already arrived. "Mr. Rong, after our professional appraisal, this recording is not a synthesis, but a real recording on the spot, and no post-processing has been done." The audio expert concluded. "What else can I say?" Su Yanyun smiled like ice. Hua Qingmei''s face was pale. The recording is ironclad proof that she can''t escape. "You continue to be here." Grandpa Rong told the audio expert, "I will still need you to identify who is talking here." When Xiao Gong¡¯s nickname comes in, it¡¯s really over... Even Rong''s family can tell that the person in the recording is them, let alone experts. Hua Qingmei trembled all over, her feet soft. "I, I''ll go to the bathroom." She got up vainly. "Wait a minute," Madam Rong said, "Leave your phone." Choose this time to go to the bathroom, who knows what she is going to do? Hua Qingmei buried her head and concealed the hatred in her eyes. Among all the people, the one she hates most is Madam Rong. Hua Sixuan, the cousin who had been in her house at the beginning, has shining over her, the authentic lady of the Hua family. Not only was Rong Xiaosong admired, she was also coveted by Rong Xiaoda, and together with the children of these two men. Was born. And... both of them are better than her Rong Xinming! She hates, she hates it. No matter how hard she tried, she could only prove that she was inferior to her in the end. Putting down the phone, Hua Qingmei pretended to wipe her tears and walked towards the bathroom. But she had just walked in, and a maid had already been waiting in the bathroom. "Madam, what''s your order?" the maid asked Hua Qingmei. Hua Qingmei looked around and confirmed that there was no one. Then she whispered to the maid: "Wait a moment, the young masters come back, you first take them upstairs to wash their hands, when you go downstairs, you are behind... ¡­" The maid''s eyes widened in horror: "Madam, this is no good. The young master is your grandson, how can you..." "Why? Do you want to listen to me?" Hua Qingmei squinted, "Don''t forget, your parents and brothers are all in my hands. As long as you do this, I will let them live in prosperity and wealth. Life, but if you refuse to do it or betray me..." "Madam, please don''t hurt my family." The maid knelt down holding Hua Qingmei''s legs, "I will do it, I will do it, I will...satisfy you..." ... Rong Ligong and Rong Liming were sent back by the family''s nanny car. As soon as I got out of the car, the maid walked forward, "You can come back, young masters, go upstairs to change clothes and wash your hands." The housekeeper stepped forward, "Master and everyone are waiting for the two young masters in the living room, so let''s take some time for other things." The maid laughed with him: "My housekeeper, you see, the young masters have a physical education class today, and their shoes and pants are all muddy and dirty. It is not good to go to the living room. I will take them to change. Clothes, just wash your hands, and you won¡¯t lose too much time." Chapter 976： Shouldnt you fight? The butler''s eyes fell on the twins'' shoes and pants. Five- or six-year-olds are very active. They are all playing and having fun in physical education. Not only are their pants and clothes dirty, but even their small faces are dirty. "Well, ten minutes can be changed. The whole family is waiting." The butler gave in. He is not afraid of Erfang instigating the twins. The twins grew up as he watched them. They didn''t have any deep scheming and ability, even if they were instigated by adults. After a while, I arrived in front of the old man, and added a Rong Linyi. Under such pressure, are you afraid that they won''t reveal everything? "Master, the young masters will be here soon." The butler returned to Master Rong. Everyone''s eyes fell on Hua Qingmei. Hua Qingmei''s face was as white as paper, her whole body was as if she was fished out of water, her hair was wet with sweat. If you look closely, you can see that she is shaking uncontrollably. "Oh, I had known it now, why should it be in the beginning." The lady sneered. "I said, I haven''t instigated Xiaogong and my nickname, so it''s fine for my dad to scold me. Why are you scolding me?" Hua Qingmei shouted at his wife. The wife didn''t answer her, and only told sister Mei on the side. "Sister Mei, palm her mouth to me." Sister Mei said nothing, came forward, raised her hand high, and slapped Hua Qingmei. Was Hua Qingmei a good crop, she immediately fought back, blocking one of Mei''s hand. "You deserve to beat me too?" she said viciously. As soon as the voice fell, Sister Mei''s other hand arrived as promised. Snapped! Hua Qingmei lost his face on the other side, slapped her firmly, and her cheek suddenly swelled up high. Sister Mei smiled coldly: "For a **** like you, I played too much in Anjia. If you move your toes, I know what your next move is." There is one reason why Sister Mei can be the first housekeeper by his wife''s side, because she broke her palm, and hitting someone is particularly painful. Madam often asks her to punish those who are disobedient, especially enjoyable. At this time, Hua Qingmei only felt that her face was burning hot. She had just done medical aesthetics not long ago. She had an ultrasound knife after having hyaluronic acid. After the slap, her face was deformed. She looked at Sister Mei¡¯s expression as if she saw a demon, and suddenly burst into tears: "Dad-this outsider hit me, she beat me at our Rong family, what is our Rong family, what am I..." "you shut up!" Father Rong said angrily, "Don''t you deserve to fight? You have done a lot of evil, behaved badly, and damaged my great-grandson! If this were in ancient times, a vicious-hearted woman like you would have to be handed over to the clan ancestral hall. Sinful!" If someone else beats Hua Qingmei, Mr. Rong may take care of the face of the Rong family. But Mrs. Rong did not even dare to make a sound in his intestines. It was the first time that Su Yanyun saw Hua Qingmei look so embarrassed. I still remember that five years ago, she deliberately worked with An Bufang to calculate her, and Su Yanyun felt sick now with her face. Now that Hua Qingmei takes the blame, it''s a cool word in my heart. At this moment, a servant rushed over, yelling like in a TV series, "Master is not good! Something happened to the young master!" problem occurs? The people in the living room all sat up straight. "Something happened? What a coincidence?" Madam obviously didn''t believe it. But the servant''s expression didn''t seem to be pretending. "Something went wrong... Young Master Xiaoming slipped on the stairs, Young Master Xiaogong walked in front, but was taken by Xiao Ming, both of them fell down... They fell, broke their heads, their hands seemed Also...also..." Chapter 977： Is it your ghost again? Mr. Rong stood up abruptly. The previous anger towards the twins was all replaced by a complicated mood. "Why did you fall?" He was anxious and angry, and at the same time he felt a sense of being calculated. "Just as soon as I was looking for something to do with them, they fell, the second wife! Did you do it again? ghost." Hua Qingmei trembled all over, speaking incoherently. "Dad, you, me... how could I... my good grandson... what happened to my good grandson!" The twins were taken to the hospital in very serious condition. Xiao Gong was suppressed by his nickname, his arm was broken, and his head hit the corner of the stairs, which directly caused intracranial hemorrhage. Upon arriving at the hospital, he was taken to the operating room. The nickname was relatively mildly injured, only his foot cramped, and multiple soft tissue injuries on his body. But he was also shocked, so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly. In this case, no one can question him any more. "My poor grandson! I was wrongly suspected, and now there is such a thing, who did it and who did it..." Hua Qingmei cried with her nickname. Sun Lirong originally had an appointment with his wives to play cards outside, but also rushed over. He also screamed with ghosts, causing the operating room to be smoky, and even the nurses came to train several times to keep quiet. In the end, the doctor couldn''t bear it, and asked the whole family to go to the VIP room to rest instead of making noise outside the operating room. Hua Qingmei and Sun Lirong refused and still wanted to stay there. Grandpa Rong took the rest of the family to the lounge. When there was no one around, Sun Lirong cried and asked Hua Qingmei: "Mom, what''s the matter, how did the two children fall down? Is it the ghost of Dafang?" Hua Qingmei felt guilty, but sneered on her face: "Who knows, the housekeeper adjusted the monitoring and found that it seemed that the servant had pushed her nickname down." "What? Did Dafang buy them?" Sun Lirong said angrily. She didn''t know anything about the Internet, and she didn''t even know that her son had already caused a serious disaster before. A vicious plan in Hua Qingmei''s mind is taking shape. "Well, I have to ask the servant carefully." At this moment, a nurse rushed out of the operating room. "What''s wrong, nurse, how is my baby?" Sun Lirong Aier eagerly stopped the nurse. The nurse bypassed Sun Lirong: "The plasma is not enough. Go and get it right away." "I, I can give my baby a blood transfusion," Sun Lirong said panickedly, "Nurse, I have blood type B, and my baby is also type B." The nurse glanced at Sun Lirong with a strange look. "There is sufficient plasma in the blood bank, and there is no need for family members to donate blood for the time being." Sun Lirong sat down with a crying face. "Baby, my baby..." Her marriage was not happy. Rong Xinming didn''t love her at all, and he treated her very badly. He married her only because of business interests. Over the years, she has also observed the women Rong Xinming had played with, and the youngsters she had looked for. She also performed plastic surgery in accordance with their appearance, hoping to save her husband''s eyes. However, Rong Xinming looked at her eyes, but he became more and more disgusted. Later, Sun Lirong was also desperate. The twins were all she had. But... the mother-in-law is too strong, she has the final say on everything in the family, even her right to educate the baby will be taken away. Sun Lirong felt that she was at Rong''s house, like a walking dead. If something happens to the baby, then she really has no meaning to live. Chapter 978： The matter of blood type inheritance "I''ll go and see the old man''s side. Are you going to stay here or staying here." Hua Qingmei asked Sun Lirong. She had to think hard about how to count the guilt of pushing down the twins to Da Fang. Sun Lirong shook her head half-deadly: "I''m not going anywhere, I want to guard my baby..." Hua Qingmei glanced at Sun Lirong with contempt. If this daughter-in-law had not given birth to her a pair of grandchildren, she would not have taken a look at her. Hua Qingmei is gone. Outside the operating room, only Sun Lirong is left... The nurse who had just taken the plasma came out with a watch in her arms. "Eh? The one just now..." She probably wanted to find Hua Qingmei, and then looked at Sun Lirong, "You are the child''s mother, right?" "I am the child''s mother." Sun Lirong hurriedly got up, "Nurse, what happened to my baby? Is there anything wrong with him? Will there be any sequelae?" "Don''t worry, don''t panic. The operation is still in progress. The doctors are trying to rescue Sun Lirong." The nurse quickly calmed Sun Lirong''s emotions, "I want to come out and tell you. You just said that your baby has type B blood. Wrong." The nurse raised the watch in her hand, "I''ll tell you, your baby has O blood type, remember, don''t make a mistake in the future. If the blood type is wrong, it will be dead at the critical moment." Sun Lirong obviously did not expect the nurse to come out and tell her about it. She looked at the nurse again: "Nurse, you are mistaken. I have blood type B and my husband has blood type AB. How can our baby be type O?" The nurse looked at the dazed woman in front of her with an expression of indescribable expression. "Type AB and Type B cannot give birth to Type O children, but your child is indeed Type O. This hospital will never make a mistake." The nurse said gently, "Maybe whose blood type is the wrong one?" She is not so stupid to say that you have reported wrong children. It is even less likely to say whether you put a green hat on your husband. The nurse was gone, and Sun Lirong was still there. "O type? How is it possible?" She sat down and muttered to herself, "No...it is impossible to hold the wrong baby, my baby was born to me...it is impossible, and it cannot be someone else''s baby. , It''s me and Xin Ming, it can''t be someone else..." She was muttering alone without noticing that someone had just passed by the front of the corridor and was hiding in the corner with a shocked look. Su Yanyun covered her mouth and could hardly believe what she had just heard. She felt that the air in the lounge was a bit bad, and she used the excuse to go to the bathroom, but in fact she went outside to breathe. Unexpectedly, he heard the conversation between the nurse and Sun Lirong. The nurse is right, it is impossible for parents of type AB and type B to give birth to type O children. Unless one of the parents is O type. If Sun Lirong remembered her blood type correctly, then there are only two possibilities. Either the twins were not born to her and Rong Xinming. Or, Rong Xinming is not AB but O blood. Su Yanyun knocked her head, and she vaguely felt that she had discovered some incredible secret. After the operation, Rong Ligong was lucky to be rescued. Sun Lirong cried and turned into red peaches. Rong Liming was frightened as if he had lost the ability to speak. Now, for the time being, no one will pursue them for framed capacity. Chapter 979： What kind of species is she But everyone knows. The twins fell unexplainably. This thing is strange! As for Su Yanyun, this matter is absolutely endless! She believed that Hua Qingmei would never end, and she would never just leave it like that. "Oh, until now, I realized that I still underestimated her." On the way back, Madam Rong and Su Yanyun Rong Linyi took a car. She said somewhat self-deprecatingly. "It doesn''t matter how much you frame, Rong Li Gong and Rong Li name, but she is a real grandson." Madam Rong shook her head, "She can actually make such a hand." "Mom meant that Hua Qingmei did the twins falling down the stairs?" Su Yanyun asked. In fact, she thought so too. "Isn''t it obvious? Obviously the old man has ordered that, as soon as Xiaogong''s nickname comes back, he will let him go to the living room. The servant insists that he wants to change their clothes and wash their hands and faces. It is not clear that they were ordered?" Mrs. Rong smiled sarcastically, "Hua Qingmei knows that as soon as the twins arrive in the living room, everything will be exposed. Therefore, she does not hesitate to deal with her grandson." Although he had guessed it, Su Yanyun couldn''t help shivering after Mrs. Listening analyzed it like this. Tiger poison still doesn''t eat seeds. What kind of species is Hua Qingmei? Rong Linyi looked solemnly: "But the biggest problem right now is not that Hua Qingmei has escaped the blame. It''s that she is very likely to take advantage of this..." "Beat it down? You blame us?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but took the words. "This seems like something she can do." Mrs. Rong stroked the wedding ring on her hand, "No surprise, the servant who pushed people has long been controlled by her..." A car was silent. Suddenly, Su Yanyun seemed to think of something. "By the way, Mom, what blood type is Lin Yi?" Su Yanyun asked. Madam Rong was startled, Su Yanyun smiled embarrassedly, "I''m sorry to say that I have been with Lin Yi for so long, I don''t even know his blood type." "I am AB type." Rong Linyi immediately answered before Mrs. Rong. "What a coincidence, I am also AB type," Su Yanyun smiled, "but Xiaotang is B type." "Quantity is also AB type." Madam Rong interjected in with a smile, "Our Rong family is the AB assembly camp. Who makes the old man an AB type." "So, neither Madam and Mom are O-shaped?" Su Yanyun asked again. "That''s certainly not true. We don''t have an O-shaped person in the Rong family, not even Qiu Shuyu." Madam Rong said casually. "Really? There is no O-shaped person in the Rong family?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised. "Definitely, no." Madam Rong said in a sure tone this time, "What''s wrong, Yanyun, why are you suddenly curious about this." "Nothing..." Su Yanyun smiled, "Aren''t you just chatting casually?" The water court is here. Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun got off the car, and he instructed the driver, "Send the madam back, and report me safety when you arrive." Going upstairs, Liangliang and Xiaotang are doing homework. The couple did not disturb them either. "Now there are only two of us. You can tell me why I suddenly became interested in blood type." Su Yanyun couldn''t escape Rong Linyi from any psychological activity. "That''s it. I was in the hospital just now and I accidentally heard a very strange thing..." Su Yanyun informed Rong Linyi of the conversation between the nurse and Sun Lirong. After Rong Linyi listened, there was no sound for a few seconds. Then suddenly laughed: "Interesting." "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun opened her eyes wide and asked quickly. ===== Today, I¡¯ve changed seven chapters first, so I will have three chapters left during the day tomorrow. Lazy cancer cells are spreading, so black! Chapter 980： Yan Yun is not a person with shallow eyelids "My grandfather is of type AB, and as far as I know, our Rong family does not have blood type O, so unless Sun Lirong has blood type O, her child cannot be type O." Rong Linyi said leisurely . "But Sun Lirong personally said that she is Type B, so...there are only two possibilities--" Su Yanyun raised her finger. "One, either the child is not hers, or...the child is not Rong''s." Rong Linyi had embraced the little woman: "There is another possibility." He kissed Su Yanyun on the forehead, "That is, Rong Xinming, not from the Rong family." "Puff," Su Yanyun laughed, "Why don''t you say that Rong Xiaoda is not from the Rong family?" Maybe, the Erfang family are not members of the Rong family? Is this conjecture too exaggerated? "I''m thinking about it," Su Yanyun copied her hand. "The blood types of the two-bedroom twins are not right. Will Hua Qingmei know?" "Didn''t you say that Rong Liu is very good at calling?" Rong Linyi asked, "Why don''t you ask Rong Liu to check and see how good he is?" "Well, I have something to call on him now," Su Yanyun touched his chin, "I''m afraid he won''t be able to rest well tonight..." After one night. There were two news from Mrs. Rong, one was bad, and the other was good or not. "Rong Ligong is out of danger," Madam Rong''s voice was clear and simple, "The child has a strong recovery ability, and there should be no major problems and no sequelae." The bad news is: "Through the monitoring in the corridor, it can be seen that it was indeed the child who was pushed by the maid. However, the maid said that she was instructed by Yan Yun to start her." "I ordered it?" Su Yanyun almost laughed, "I haven''t been to the Rongjia Mansion several times throughout the year, so what chance do I have to hook up with her?" Mrs. Rong sighed: "Of course, the old man doesn''t believe this. No matter how the maid asks, it is you who instigated it. So the old man will let you pass now." At this point, both babies have gone to school. Su Yanyun was well groomed, and Rong Liu''s report call was also called. "Madam, everything you ordered has been done, what do you want me to do next?" "Bring people on." Su Yanyun ordered neatly, "Go to Rong''s house with us." Perhaps, even she herself hadn''t noticed that she had more and more the aura and attitude of a hostess of a big family. Rongjia. The maid stood in the middle of the living room, her head down, her eyes flushed. "Master, you ask me a hundred times again, and I do the same." The maid''s voice choked, as if she was enduring great grievances, "The thing...the thing is that Mrs. Da Fang asked me to do it..." "Yan Yun is definitely not that kind of person!" The old man''s voice was firm. In some things, as he grew older, he became a little indecisive, but he still believed that he couldn''t make mistakes in seeing people. Su Yanyun is not the kind of scheming person at first glance. "Besides, what good is it to hurt Erfang''s child? We need to ask Xiaogong''s nickname, they are just like this, it is extremely unfavorable for Yan Yun..." "It''s hard to tell, Dad," Hua Qingmei sniffed from time to time, pretending to be very sad, "Without our Xiaogong and nicknames, no one in this Rong family would fight with them. With the family property, how can you say that this is not good for Su Yanyun?" "Huh! I planned to train Xiaotang." The old man said bluntly, "Yan Yun is not the kind of person with shallow eyelids..." Chapter 981： Cure your persecuted delusion "Yes, her eyelids are not shallow at all," Hua Qingmei deliberately picked up her voice, "I''m the eldest lady who settles down..." When it comes to this matter, the old man is also a bit unhappy. The hatred for Anjia was carved into his bones, but...Even Dafang could forgive the past and accept Su Yanyun, what else can he say? When Su Yanyun and Xiaotang disappeared together, he also saw Rong Linyi''s appearance. If there is no capacity and he needs to take care of him, Rong Linyi will definitely abandon everything about the Rong family and look for Su Yanyun at the ends of the world. "Dad, you know what it is to settle down, maybe, Su Yanyun was sent back by them to avenge our Rong family." Hua Qingmei saw that the old man did not say a word, and continued to bewitched, "We Xiao Gong and The injury of the nickname explains the problem. Of course, Su Yanyun would not act on her children. After all, Xiaotang was surnamed An before. Think about it, Xiao Mengxia hates our Rong family so much, will she join forces with Su Yanyun..." "Second aunt, have you ever seen a doctor to treat your persecuted delusion?" Su Yanyun has walked into the living room with Rong Linyi. Hua Qingmei was frightened and jumped on the sofa. She spoke in a very low voice, even the old man would have to lower his head to hear clearly. How did Su Yanyun come in from outside? She, she, shouldn''t she have any monitors installed beside her? Su Yanyun had a naturally confident smile on her face. "Yun Yun, you are here," Grandpa Rong pointed to the servant, "Do you know this maid?" Su Yanyun glanced at the maid standing in the middle of the living room. The maid is not very young, in her early thirties, and her eyes flushed with crying are full of worry and panic. Su Yanyun sighed slightly: "Of course I knew it." "Look! Dad, she admits it!" Hua Qingmei exclaimed as if she had gotten some evidence. "I only know a maid, just like I know you. What can explain, what did I admit? The second aunt is so excited?" Su Yanyun''s tone was leisurely and steady, but with a touch of sarcasm. "You rarely come to the Rong family''s mansion, but you know the Rong family''s maid. Doesn''t this explain the problem?" Hua Qingmei snorted sharply, "Su Yanyun, you made our little work like that. What are you? What intent? Did An Jia and Xiao Mengxia send you over?" "Shut up!" Mrs. Rong behind shouted abruptly, "My mother-in-law''s name is something you can call a younger generation? Hua Qingmei, you are too unruly! Hua Qingmei closed her mouth, and the poisonous light flashed in her eyes. "What if I call her by her name? She has divorced her dad, and now the mistress of our Rong family is Qiu Shuyu." She really couldn''t swallow this bite, and still couldn''t help but choke back to Mrs. Rong, "We..." "Didn''t you let you silence?" The old man suddenly angrily said, "No matter how Mengxia is my wife, what is your attitude?" Hua Qingmei finally did not dare to speak again. But she immediately changed the subject again, "Then now, should I ask about the collusion between Xiao Peng and Su Yanyun? Xiao Peng, let me ask you, did Su Yanyun let you hurt my Xiao Gong nickname?" The maid who asked Xiao Peng raised her head, gave Su Yanyun a little timidly, and buried her head again as if she was avoiding something. "Yes¡­¡­" She had just spoken, and suddenly there was a crisp shout outside the door: "Sister!" Chapter 982： I blame Dafang for not being compassionate enough Xiao Peng looked up in surprise, looking at the young man who ran in quickly outside the door. "Brother? Why are you here? You... why are you alone... Where''s your dad? Mom?" Xiao Peng grabbed the young man''s arm, and asked with some excitement and some panic, "Is there nothing wrong with Dad?" "Sister, there is nothing wrong with my dad. Mrs. Rong Shao asked him to take him to the hospital. The doctor gave him a consultation this morning and has already given him a treatment plan. Mom is watching Dad in the hospital." The young man replied repeatedly. "Also, in the place you found for us before, Mrs. Shao said that the environment was too bad, so we moved to a place near the hospital. The house is beautiful." When the youth said this, he turned to Su Yanyun and bowed to her, "Mrs. Young, thank you. You are the great benefactor of our family." When Xiao Peng heard this, he realized what had happened. She endured it, but still couldn''t hold it back, suddenly burst into tears. "Madam!" she said and knelt down to Su Yanyun, "I''m sorry, you, you saved my father and freed them from the second wife. But I framed you, I **** it!" As she spoke, she raised her hand and slapped herself. This incident shocked Grandpa Rong. Hua Qingmei also changed her face. "What the **** is going on?" The old man asked, "Didn''t you still say that Su Yanyun instigated you?" "The person who instigated me is not the young lady, but the second lady!" Xiao Peng pointed at Hua Qingmei, "just to prevent Xiao Gong and Xiao Ming from being interrogated by the master, she actually asked me to push the baby down the stairs!" "You talk nonsense!" Hua Qingmei''s face was sullen and yelling, "Don''t spit! It was Su Yanyun who arrested your family and paid your dad to treat the illness, so you helped her. You are still here to frame me! Dad, you can see that Xiao Peng''s parents and younger brothers are all in Su Yanyun''s hands, so Xiao Peng does things for her." "I''m not talking nonsense!" Xiao Peng stood up from the ground, "Yesterday you obviously sent me a text message and asked me to wait for you in the bathroom. My phone still has the message you gave me the second lady. Also, I went to the bathroom and came out of the bathroom. The route you take is monitored. It can be called up. You guessed that the second lady locked up my family and threatened me with my father¡¯s illness. I have to do things for you!" Hua Qingmei never dreamed that Xiao Peng usually obeyed her words, and she did not dare to express herself. I would even want these. "Dad...Don''t listen to her nonsense..." She was already completely panicked. The old man looked at Hua Qingmei''s eyes, as cold as iron: "Butler, go and monitor it." There is no need for a housekeeper to adjust the monitoring, Hua Qingmei has collapsed on the ground. When the monitoring came out, she was already dead. "Okay! Well, you second daughter-in-law!" Father Rong was so angry that his hair was trembling, "Not only did you teach my grandsons, you also attacked them... Before I lost my mind, I was thinking about family harmony, you Such a woman... it''s a curse to keep our Rong family!" "Dad...Dad, forgive me..." Hua Qingmei knelt on the ground and crawled to hold her father''s feet. "Dad, I was forced to do nothing. Our second room can''t spend so much money to fill in. The hole where the stock price fell...I was also forced to be helpless, but if Dafang is a little bit more merciful, it won''t force me to deal with my grandchildren..." Chapter 983： Your partiality hurt us The old man heard Hua Qingmei begging for mercy upside down. Not only did he have no sympathy, but he was so angry that he would have a heart attack. He resisted the urge to kick Hua Qingmei away and asked her: "What does the amount of damage and slander have to do with whether you have money to fill the hole?" Hua Qingmei hadn''t spoken, she was crying. Rong Linyi''s voice was as cold as frost, and he was clearly blind, but there was a chilling luster in it: "Of course it matters. Quantitative reputation is related to Rong''s family and Rong''s stock price. Grandpa, you probably don''t know. , The second uncle¡¯s family invested a lot of money in the stock market, and they waited for the stock price to rise so that they could make a fortune. But what should be done if the stock price has not risen? Point, I can''t help but save the market. Even if I don''t save it, you won''t be able to stand it, grandpa?" "Yes...is it like this?" Father Rong asked Hua Qingmei in a trembling voice. Hua Qingmei buried her head, but apparently she acquiesced in this statement. The old man finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Kicked Hua Qingmei to the ground, "Go away! Our Rong family doesn''t have something like you! Even if I am blind, I used to protect you! Go! Go! The housekeeper, immediately take care of this woman¡¯s things for me," Let her get out!" "Dad, dad, don''t treat me like this..." Hua Qingmei cried to death. "Dad, anyway, I also gave birth to two sons for the Rong family. No matter what my purpose is, it is for Our child..." "You push them down the stairs for your children? Hua Qingmei, Hua Qingmei, it''s no wonder Xiao Song looked down on you at the time, the beasts don¡¯t have your heart vicious, we don¡¯t want a daughter-in-law like you, you Go back wherever it came from!" Grandpa Rong was already completely cold. In the past, he also knew that Hua Qingmei had some wrong intentions, but he only treated her as a woman''s jealousy and eagerness. Besides, what she did was to fight for more benefits for her son. Therefore, the old man opened his eyes and closed his eyes for many of her actions. But... hurt his most beloved grandson, first by measuring, and then by small work. Such behavior undoubtedly touched her bottom line. Hua Qingmei''s cry quickly alarmed the rest of the Rong family. Rong Xinming had just returned from the hospital. Hearing about it, he couldn''t help begging his father for mercy, "Grandpa, my mother''s actions are really excessive, but she is my mother after all... If it weren''t for Dafang, let us give such a large sum from the second bedroom. Money, my mother will not be forced to desperate, even her grandson will do it. You have seen how much she loves Xiao Gong and her nickname." Grandpa Rong heard this statement exactly the same as before Hua Qingmei. I was so angry that he waved his hands and said angrily: "Okay! Okay! You are indeed a mother and child, and even the way of thinking is exactly the same. It seems that I feel sorry for my grandson or I am wrong! That''s fine, you will live on your own in the second room! Your mother killed your son, and it''s nothing to do with me! The Rong family will have nothing to do with your second room from now on!" Hua Qingmei and Rong Xinming were both panicked and afraid when they heard this. "Grandpa, I didn''t mean that, I mean..." Rong Xinming gritted his teeth. "The root of everything lies in Dafang! We are a family, but they wanted to calculate us and even the last time the stock price fell. Count on us! Grandpa, you only blame our Erfang for unscrupulous. Have you ever thought that it was because of your partiality that made us reach this point step by step!" Chapter 984： Relatives are not relatives, but enemies Su Yanyun has always been eating melon mode. Hearing Rong Xinming''s black and white gibberish, he finally couldn''t help laughing. "We calculated you? Who instigated his children to expose Lin Yi''s eye problems at the opening ceremony? If this matter is not exposed, will the group''s share price plummet? I dare to pick things but not bear them, and they are stupid and bad. !" Su Yanyun took her hand, "I''m the mud that can''t support the wall, and blame the mainstay for being too strong? You said that Grandpa is partial. I will tell you today that Grandpa is indeed partial. If he hadn''t been partial to your second room, he would have swept your worms out!" Rong Xinming looked at Su Yanyun with extremely bitter eyes. This woman, who could not be taken over last time, almost kicked his lifeblood. One day, he will let her know the fate of rejecting her! "Yan Yun said it well," the old man breathed a long sigh, "I was really too partial to your second house in the past. Obviously one or two of them are idiots, but I still let you hold positions in the group, knowing all your calculations. Dafang has been persuading Dafang to patience you with peace." "In the big room, whether it is Xuelong, Linyi, or even Axuan, they have all contributed to the group. What about you? You only know that they are adsorbed on them like leeches. In the end, you give them , What is for the Rong family?" "Dad!" Hua Qingmei''s voice was sad, with a deep resentment and dissatisfaction, "I also have Jinghui! Isn''t the group relying on Jinghui to operate normally?" "Our second room, Jing Hui, also made great contributions to the Rong family! In the past five years, Rong Linyi has blinded his eyes, he can''t see and can''t do anything. It''s not that Jing Hui alone manages everything to maintain. The normal operation of the group? Otherwise, Rong''s stock price would have fallen to the bottom already!" Hua Qingmei''s voice just landed. There was a flat sound from the door of the living room. "If my efforts are to make you a bargaining chip today, then assume that I have never done all that." I don''t know when, Rong Jinghui actually stood in front of the door. He walked in lazily, his eyes numbly swept across the crowd, only when passing by Su Yanyun, he was slightly radiant. "Grandpa, when I just came back, I heard about my mother''s affair... It just so happens that I have to resign from the position of vice president of the group. The letter of resignation has been submitted to the board of directors. Come and inform you. I will leave C tomorrow. The city is now." Rong Jinghui''s words made everyone present except Rong Linyi look surprised. "Jing Hui, what are you kidding me!" Hua Qingmei rushed over and grabbed Rong Jinghui''s sleeves, "Jinghui, you can''t go, what should we do if you leave our second room. The group has been relying on it these years It¡¯s only because of you, you don¡¯t want to take advantage of their big house! How can you give up your efforts to others for nothing?" "Others?" The corner of Rong Jinghui''s mouth was a sarcasm. "Only you can call a family, also called others. Only in your eyes, the eldest mother and the others are not relatives, but enemies." "They and we are not in the same mind, you know," Hua Qingmei can be considered a bitter, "only I am your mother, and Xin Ming is your brother..." "Heh!" Rong Jinghui chuckled, interrupting Hua Qingmei, "It turns out that you still know that I am your son." Chapter 985： Here, there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia "Jinghui, you..." "Second Mrs. Rong, you don''t have to say it." Rong Jinghui interrupted Hua Qingmei coldly, "From childhood to adulthood, how do you treat me, you know very well." "I..." Hua Qingmei still wanted to quibble. "I will always remember that when I was young, because I was not able to recite the last dozens of Pi at the age of three like my second brother, and I failed to recite the English version of the Bible as fluently as my second brother, how did you call me rubbish? You shut me up, memorized a page of English masterpieces, counted a page of abacus mental arithmetic, and gave me a piece of bread." "When I was five years old, I had a cold and fever and didn¡¯t want to go to school. You scolded me for pretending to be sick, dragged me out of bed, and forced me to go to school. I fainted on the road. My second brother sent me to the hospital, too. Auntie came to take care of me, but when you learned about it, instead of feeling guilty, you scolded me for eating out and calling me a white-eyed wolf who couldn''t feed me." "Yes," Rong Jinghui raised his lips, "I am a white-eyed wolf, Hua Qingmei, I want to sever the mother-child relationship with you, and I want to leave the Rong family. There is nothing worthy of my nostalgia here." After he finished speaking, despite Hua Qingmei''s exclaim, he turned and walked outside. Hua Qingmei screamed and fell back. Rong Xinming roared: "Jing Hui, you bastard, come back to me! Are you going to **** Mom to death?" Rong Jinghui didn''t look back, just waved his hands: "She is your mother, not mine." "Grandpa, our second room is already like this, do you still bear the heart to drive us out?" Rong Xinming turned around and asked the old man. "Who is going to drive you out!" Qiu Shuyu said angrily, "Old man, are you really so cruel? When I ran away from home for you, I killed our first child for you. Do you want to drive me to death?" I saw the old woman holding Rong Li''s name in one hand, and Rong Xiaoda followed her and hurried over. "Look at your good daughter-in-law!" Father Rong also yelled at Qiu Shuyu, "Even his own grandchildren can kill him, and the family is torn apart, and the dogs and the dogs are restless!" "Isn''t it because you made this family torn apart?" Qiu Shuyu cried and cried, "I heard from a long time ago that you are going to drive us out of the second house to draw a clear line with us, Rong Bosen, I know, I I am old, and I have no charm...so you now want to go back to your ex-wife, who happens to have a large amount of wealth to settle down and can help you to a higher level like it did in the past!" Father Rong was stunned by Qiu Shuyu''s roar. "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Qiu Shuyu pulled Hua Qingmei up from the ground, "You''re unbelievable, why are you kneeling down for that old thing? He wanted to drive us out a long time ago, let''s go Don¡¯t be ashamed here!" Saying to leave, they dragged Hua Qingmei''s family to the second room. "Come on, nickname, let''s kneel down for your grandfather grandpa." Halfway through, Qiu Shuyu stopped again, "Come on, all of our second rooms kneel down for the old man, thank him for taking us in for so many years." Rong Liming was already scared to cry: "Grandpa Grandpa, don''t drive us away..." Father Rong waved his hand in frustration: "Get out! Get out of it all! I can''t see it or get upset! Get out!" Qiu Shuyu hurriedly pulled up his family and ran into the depths of the house. The people in the second room were all gone, only Sun Lirong was left standing there, looking trance... Chapter 986： Can take the heart of any woman "Grandpa, Lin Yi still has affairs with the group to deal with, and I also have to arrange the measurement and extracurricular training after Xiaotang returns, so..." Seeing Grandpa Rong, Su Yanyun looked tired, as if he was ten years old instantly. Can''t bear to continue to disturb him. "You go back first, there is me here," Madam Rong said softly, "It''s okay." Seeing the living room that was just like a theater just now, people went to the building... The old man had hollow eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Mengxia, I was wrong...for so many years, it was me..." ... Su Yanyun let Rong Linyi get into the car and was about to get in when Sun Lirong suddenly ran over. "Su Yanyun!" She shouted to her. Su Yanyun stood still, put her hand on the car door, and looked at Sun Lirong quietly, waiting for her to speak. Sun Lirong stood in front of Su Yanyun, and the bodyguards immediately blocked her with some vigilance, to separate her and Su Yanyun a safe distance. Seeing Su Yanyun enjoying such a level of security, Sun Lirong couldn''t help feeling sad. She was also the young lady of the Rong family. She lived a transparent and human life, but this woman was held in the palm of her husband by her husband, caring for her. Once, she was jealous of Su Yanyun, but now, there is nothing but desolation in her heart. "Su Yanyun, I have two things to ask you." "Excuse me." Su Yanyun maintains a good education, as long as the other party is not here to pick things up, she doesn''t mind if there is something to say. "First, Xiao Peng really did not instruct you?" Su Yanyun smiled, very indifferent and contemptuous, "You probably don''t know what my character is. But what kind of person your mother-in-law is, you should know better than me. Of course, the facts and evidence can''t wake up either. You who pretend to be sleeping, come and ask me, you already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you?" Sun Lirong bit her lip and passed the problem. "Then my second question is, last time Xin Ming... was he really assaulting you first?" Su Yanyun stepped back a bit and motioned to Sun Lirong to look in the car. Sun Lirong didn''t understand it first, but when she saw the man sitting in the car, she was suddenly taken aback. Rong Linyi in Maybach, with his legs elegantly folded, his perfect figure leaning on the backrest, his eyes as pale as water, looking forward, as handsome as the side face of a god, just look at it. Take away the heart and soul of any woman. Sun Lirong didn''t ask any more, but her face was ashamed. With a husband like Rong Linyi, would Su Yanyun still look at that scumbag Rong Xinming? The answer is obvious. "I see..." These words are like her own words. The back of her departure is extremely lonely. "Grandpa didn''t cruelly drive the second room out in the end." Getting in the car, Su Yanyun leaned softly on Rong Linyi''s shoulder. "Well, it''s impossible to kill them all." Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun''s hand and traced it one by one. He loves doing such things the most, and her scallion fingers are his favorite. "However, don''t underestimate the old man. He is bound to let the second room peel off a layer of skin. This time, the gorgeous and beautiful, I am afraid that the family will be ruined." Capital crimes are forgiven, but living crimes cannot escape. The old man will definitely press on the huge sum of money to fill the stock price in the second room in order to fulfill his promise and pay the price for the sin he committed. And after hollowing out all the second rooms, following Rong Jinghui''s departure, it will be difficult for him to become a climate again. Only waiting to be eliminated from the fate of the main branch! Chapter 987： Only the lonely back of the big boy "Jing Hui, do you really want to leave?" Su Yanyun thought and thought, still asking Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi hummed softly, then suddenly squinted, "Are you sorry?" "Huh?" From inside, Su Yanyun inexplicably heard a touch of...sour? "Jing Hui is gone, how do you manage the work of the group? He was your eyes before, but now..." "I have you now." Rong Linyi put her finger to her lips and kissed him, "You are my real eyes." Su Yanyun... who were both old and old wives were still slapped fiercely! "I let him go," Rong Linyi explained lightly, "but it was also what he meant." "Why?" After asking this sentence, Su Yanyun suddenly realized that this question was unnecessary. "Nothing, here... there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia." Rong Linyi looked out the window, although he could not see anything, he could only feel the dazzling sunlight outside. "Why does Hua Qingmei treat him like that..." Su Yanyun murmured, "He is her son, and should be her pride. Jing Hui is actually very good..." When she was still a reporter, she often heard the name of the third master of the Rong family. Dude, anti-social personality, arrogant and domineering, these are his titles. But behind the farce news, there is only a lonely figure of a big boy. "I have been better than Rong Xinming since I was a child," Rong Linyi also seemed to recall, with a hint of helplessness in his tone. "Hua Qingmei puts all her hopes on Jinghui. What I can do is also required. Jing Hui must do it, or even better. In her eyes, Jing Hui is no different from Xiao Gong''s nickname." "Where will Jing Hui go next?" Su Yanyun asked again. This time, Rong Linyi didn''t reply. He tilted his head and "looked" at Su Yanyun. In her inexplicable look, she suddenly leaned down. The inside of the car was blowing coldly, but Su Yanyun was kissed and her legs became soft. This man seemed to be using his unique domineering way to warn her not to care too much about other men. Vinegar factory owner! Su Yanyun cursed secretly in her heart and adjusted her dress. ... In the living room of the second room. Rong Xiaoda backhanded Hua Qingmei a slap in the face. "This is your strategy! It''s great!" Rong Xiaoda scolded, "Now we have completely lost the support of my dad. Do you know what it means to be at Rong''s house? It means waiting for the old man to drive Hexi. , We are about to be officially expelled from the main branch! From now on, we can only live on a meager fund! Such things have happened in every generation of the Rong family... Once the old man of the town hall, who is the head of the family, dies, his children will be separated. Only the current Patriarch can exist as the main branch that controls the entire family group, and the rest of the relatives will retreat to the side branch and only exist as the dependency of the family. Therefore, according to statistics, the Rong family, a century-old wealthy man, adds up to a hundred people. Some Rong family members can still get good positions in the group by virtue of their abilities, or start their own businesses and get mixed up, but there are also many side branches that have fallen and become ordinary people, at most they can only rely on a little fund and dividends from their grandparents It''s better than ordinary people. The old man has been taking care of the second room, hoping that they can stay in the main branch after a hundred years. But now, Erfang has reached this fork in the road early. This time, Hua Qingmei stopped struggling with Rong Xiaoda''s neck. She just had tears in her eyes, "Isn''t she still expelled? We still have a chance..." "You have lost all the opportunities," Qiu Shuyu sipped, "Think about how to make up such a large sum of money. I warn you, don''t use your brains again..." Don''t move your head? Hua Qingmei almost laughed out of her mind, not thinking about where she was looking for so much money. Are you really going to kill her? Why, the **** Hua Sixuan will never die! === I''m going to be a stranger...Why, I can''t always write ten chapters at once! Chapter 988： Im still alive, you cant marry her "Get a divorce!" Rong Xiaoda exhaled heavily. Now, not only Hua Qingmei, but also Rong Xinming was stunned. "Is there any way," Rong Xiaoda shook his head, "Don''t you understand? Dafang is arguing with your mother. If your mother stays in our house, then our second bedroom will be completely destroyed. Qingmei and I divorced, Dafang will definitely not care about the previous things. Otherwise, where do we get so much money?" Hua Qingmei was completely stunned. Qiu Shuyu also looked at her and his son, without saying anything. Obviously, he agreed with Rong Xiaoda''s statement. "Xiao Da, are you crazy?" Hua Qingmei''s voice trembled, "We have been together for decades, and you are going to divorce me now, you, you let the whole city of C, how do you make those ladies look at me? ?" "Dad has already spoken. Either you fill in the money or you go out of this house. Don''t worry, as long as you go out of this house, we will never ask you for any more money." Rong Xiaoda was somewhat somewhat He said impatiently, "Let''s divorce first, wait until Dad''s anger is gone, and then remarry." "Mom, you see how absurd Xiao Da said! Our old husband and old wife..." Hua Qingmei hurriedly wanted to ask Qiu Shuyu for help. Unexpectedly, Qiu Shuyu interrupted her: "I think Xiao Da made sense. As long as you leave our Rong family, the previous account will be cancelled. Hey, Xiao Da has been so unlucky all these years. He is indeed the same as you. The wife can''t get rid of the relationship. He should also marry a woman who wants our second bedroom... "Why!" Hua Qingmei jumped up like an explosive, "When we went to calculate the big room, but everyone sat together and discussed. Now that something has happened, you want me to be alone, and you have to Drive out the Rong family! Are you crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?" "What yours?" Qiu Shuyu said with a cold face, "Obviously these are your own ideas, I haven''t said you, taught my grandson, and killed my grandson, huh! I''m also watching The police didn¡¯t notify the police because of the family¡¯s affection. Don¡¯t have to make a rule.¡± Hua Qingmei took a step back: "Mom, Xiao Da, these years, we have been grasshoppers on the same boat. I know what you have done! Are you really so relieved to let me out of this house? " Qiu Shuyu sneered: "You reminded me, ha ha, it seems that you should not leave this house, just explain it here." As soon as she finished speaking, Rong Xinming stood in front of Hua Qingmei. "Grandma! She''s my mother! You don''t look at the face of the monk to the face of the Buddha, but on my face, don''t treat her like this, okay?" "We don''t want to treat you like this," Rong Xiaoda looked embarrassed. "We are now forced to this point by the big house. Your mother leaving our house is a way to minimize the loss. . Otherwise, I and her husband and wife for so many years, I can''t bear to..." "Rong Xiaoda, you are a beast!" Hua Qingmei burst into tears, "beast! Beast! I gave birth to two sons for you, so you only think about Hua Sixuan, she just gave birth to you A daughter, you still can''t forget her... Until now, you still want to divorce me and marry her, right? I tell you, as long as I''m still alive, you will never think about it!" ==== First chapter...I''m working on the remaining four chapters... Chapter 989： Who gave them the brains? "What''s that! It''s getting more and more outrageous!" Qiu Shuyu wrinkled her nose and looked disgusted, "It''s your virtue that you stick to your children''s personal relationships every day, so that you can''t do anything big. Look at Hua Si Xuan, because Rong Xiao Song is miserable, no one Talk to her about love, look at how promising they are!" "To put it bluntly, you are full of bones and strength! Shameless, you have brought us Xiao Da to life!" Qiu Shuyu cursed more and more vigorously. "You scold me? You are not a junior!" Hua Qingmei broke out completely, "Looking at other people''s husband and other people''s son, I really don''t know where your old face is calling me!" "Look! Look! Xiao Da, this is your good daughter-in-law!" Qiu Shuyu blushed with a thick neck, "I just said a few words realistically, and she just abused an elder like me, such a woman, sooner or later. Forget it!" "You dare to drive me out, I will shake out all the things you have done in these years!" Hua Qingmei shouted. "Dare you! See if I won''t slap your mouth!" Qiu Shuyu said, slapped over. Wasn''t Hua Qingmei good, relying on her youth, raised her hand and confronted Qiu Shuyu. "Ah!" After all, Qiu Shuyu was getting older, and she screamed back. She clutched her sore hands and snarled at Rong Xiaoda, "Xiao Da, how did you discipline your daughter-in-law? Just look at your old lady. Was you beaten by your woman? You shameless offspring! Back then, my old lady almost died of bleeding in order to give birth to you. Was it just for you to find a woman to beat me today?" Rong Xiaoda was deaf by Qiu Shuyu''s roar. He turned his head and looked at Hua Qingmei ferociously: "Do you dare to beat my mother? You are so courageous!" After saying this, he raised his slap and slapped Hua Qingmei''s face fiercely. Hua Qingmei screamed and fell to the ground. Rong Xiaoda wanted to continue fighting, but Rong Xinming stopped him: "Dad! Mom has done hard work without credit for this family these years! You let her go!" Hua Qingmei was completely stupid. Rong Xinming helped her back to the bedroom by Rong Xinming, with her cheeks swollen high and disheveled. "Xin Ming, mom is the only one left now. You must stand by my side." Hua Qingmei murmured. Rong Xinming''s face was embarrassed: "Mom...maybe, what Dad said is ugly, but divorce may be the only way out." "Divorce?" Hua Qingmei laughed twice, "I have divorced, what do I have left, do you want me to go back to Hua''s house like this? No! Hua Sixuan is still enjoying the glory and wealth in Rong''s house , Why should I go back dingy!" "Mom, you are usually so smart. Why do you have a strain at this time?" Rong Xinming persuaded, "You can divorce your dad quietly, just stop Dafang''s mouth and let them have nothing to say. That¡¯s fine. Externally, it¡¯s because of the reputation of the group, asking everyone to conceal the fact of your divorce... When the limelight has passed, wouldn¡¯t it be enough for you to remarry with your dad?" Hua Qingmei gritted her teeth: "Do you think your dad will remarry me?" "It''s okay if Mom and Dad sign an agreement?" Rong Xinming whispered, "If Dad refuses to divorce you then, how about sharing half of his property?" Hua Qingmei squinted her eyes and thought for a long time before she said bitterly, "I want more than half!" ... "Divorce?" Su Yanyun raised her voice in surprise, she dropped a chess piece, "Erfang can actually think of this method, do they think that you don''t need to give that money?" Who gave them the brain hole? Archimedes? === Three chapters left... Chapter 990： Up to this point, it was caused by others "The disintegration of the second room and the money, which one do you want?" Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun immediately following the fall. At this time, his gaze has been following Su Yanyun''s direction, but his hand accurately fell on the chessboard he thought of. "The purpose of asking for money is actually to watch them disintegrate. After all, they are too annoying." Su Yanyun pouted disapprovingly, "Frankly speaking, I can''t get the money. However, looking at them in pain, I feel very happy in my heart." It is inevitable that there will be a vicious smell when other women say this. But what Su Yanyun said made Rong Linyi feel cute. "Well, when Grandpa comes to talk to us about this, we will be like this... General!" Rong Linyi''s painting style changed suddenly. "Ah-don''t do it! I want to regret chess and chess! Every time..." Su Yanyun is about to explode, "When talking about things, I will quietly slay the army, I will not do it." Rong Linyi raised his hand and suddenly overturned all the chess pieces. At the same time, he had crossed the chessboard, hugged Su Yanyun, and overwhelmed him on the soft and dense wool blanket. "Don''t do it?" He raised his final tone, "Huh?" Su Yanyun blushed immediately, "I..." "Do you want to do it?" Rong Linyi made a pun in response to some hints from his body. "No...uh..." Su Yanyun''s words of resistance were all cut off in her mouth. ... "After divorcing Hua Qingmei, you still have to compensate one third?" Hearing the conditions put forward by Dafang, Qiu Shuyu slapped the table with a palm, "Does this count our second room property to ask for money?" "Grandpa was also forced to have no choice." Rong Xinming said angrily, "Jing Hui is burdened, Rong Linyi now firmly controls the group, and the stock price continues like this...Many capital chains will suffer. But, is it just that? Are we really going to ruin our second house?" The group was pinched by Rong Linyi''s neck. If the second room was not bleeding, he would let the whole group and the second room be buried together. He has never said these words, but he has always done so. "I can take out my original dowry." Suddenly, Hua Qingmei''s voice came from the door, "However, I have a request." She raised the agreement in her hand, "If Xiao Da refuses to remarry me in the future, I want his 80% equity!" ... In the room, Sun Lirong was helping Hua Qingmei organize her clothes. "When people are at their worst, they know who is sincerely treating you," Hua Qingmei sighed quietly, "Li Rong, in the past, I was too harsh on you, but only at this time, I Only then did you know that the whole family, only you treat me sincerely." "Mother-in-law, don''t say that." Sun Lirong comforted Hua Qingmei in a soft voice, "I am married to Rong''s family and married to Xin Ming, which is your half daughter. These are what I should do." Hua Qingmei took Sun Lirong''s hand and took her to sit down aside. "Li Rong, since we love mothers and daughters, you should also know that mom was murdered at this stage." Regarding Hua Qingmei''s words, Sun Lirong just buried her head without answering a word. The process of questioning with Su Yanyun when he was outside, appeared in her mind again. "Li Rong, Mom knows that you have always listened to what Mom said the most, so Mom asked you to do something for me. You will definitely help me, right?" "What''s the matter?" Sun Lirong raised her head blankly when she heard this. === Two chapters left... Chapter 991： The more you speak, the more toxic Hua Qingmei didn''t speak, just put a packet of powdered medicine into Sun Lirong''s hands. "What is this?" Sun Lirong''s mind is not very clever, she never thought of what Hua Qingmei would do. "Li Rong, this is a pack of sleeping pills. Believe me, it''s just sleeping pills." Hua Qingmei lowered her voice, "I know, every night, your grandpa will drink a cup of tranquilizing soup. You put this pack of sleeping pills in his Go in the soup..." "What are you going to do..." Sun Lirong was so frightened that she couldn''t explain her words clearly, she almost threw the medicine packet on the ground. Hua Qingmei said it was not poison, but the more she said that, the more she felt that it was poison. "Look at you, just like you, can''t hold Xin Ming''s heart!" Hua Qingmei disgusted. Seeing Sun Lirong lowered her head again, she immediately put on a nice face again. "Lirong, you believe me, this is not what I want to do, your grandma and your dad both know about it. You also know that now our second room is going to be forced to death by the big room, so much money, where can we get it? Ah. So... I can only borrow something from your grandpa..." Hua Qingmei whispered, "Tonight, Xin Ming will find a way to make your grandfather''s monitoring fail. You must succeed... We have no one to trust except you. You are not for the second room. Consider, and consider for your two babies...Are you going to watch your baby and be expelled from Rong''s house?" Hua Qingmei''s last words touched Sun Lirong. She couldn''t help but... squeezed the medicine packet in her hand. ... Early the next morning, Hua Qingmei left the Rong family where she had stayed for decades. The servant put her few boxes into the car one by one. "Qingmei is really our good wife." Qiu Shuyu wiped tears to the old man, "In order to fill the hole last time, she left all her dowry to us. Such a good wife was forced to leave by Dafang. Up to us." The old man put down the newspaper in his hand. His old man is nostalgic and still retains the habit of reading newspapers. It was just this morning that he felt that his spirit was not very good. "The second daughter-in-law, it''s not that I said she has too many intestines. Even if she leaves a dowry, it can''t offset her mistakes!" "Heh!" Qiu Shuyu sneered, "Rong Bosen, don''t be strained. Who doesn''t know that Dafang is holding your fate now? Rong Linyi doesn''t nod his head, the group''s share price is just falling day by day, you are not yet Being forced to be helpless... It''s really hard for you to put on the look of being fair." The newspaper Mr. Rong had just picked up put down again. He sighed: "Lin Yi has been in charge of the group for so many years, he has been a veritable Patriarch, if he can''t control the group now, then he won''t be my heir... I always owe him the matter of Yan Yun. . Even if he does this, I have nothing to blame him..." He rubbed his temples, "I''m not feeling well today, let''s go to rest a bit..." Wait until the old man has completely left. Qiu Shuyu immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Hua Qingmei''s number: "Is everything loaded into the car?" "In the car." Hua Qingmei tightly pulled the suitcase beside her feet, "What are we going to do with these things? Are these things...really so valuable?" "Nonsense!" Qiu Shuyu replied and looked around nervously, "The old man has hidden these things for decades, and I can''t even touch them. Don''t act rashly, wait until we find a suitable next home, and buy a good one. Price. In this way, you can make a small profit by filling in the holes in the big house." === One chapter left... Chapter 992： Soy sauce stuffed stuffed over and over to eat After hanging up the phone, Qiu Shuyu looked around again to make sure there was no one. Only then did he stand up, tidy up his clothes, and leave casually. At least one minute passed. Behind the flower shelf in the living room, a figure moved and slowly emerged. Xiao Peng''s lips were white and his palms were sweaty. He staggered and almost knocked over the flower stand... She went back to her servant''s room and locked the door behind it. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed Su Yanyun''s phone. "Madam, I, I just accidentally heard something that seemed terrible," she reported to Su Yanyun. "Don''t worry," Su Yanyun comforted her, "find a place where there is no one and speak slowly." She didn''t let Xiao Peng stare at anyone in the old house. But Xiao Peng volunteered, and Su Yanyun would be notified whenever something happened in the house. Su Yanyun did not persuade her, but kept telling her to be more careful. "Madam, I was cleaning the big living room this morning, just to clean the back of the flower stand, so I accidentally heard..." Xiao Peng told Su Yanyun all the words he heard. "Okay, I see." Su Yanyun couldn''t suppress the horror in her heart, "Xiao Peng, you should also pay attention to safety." She thought about it, and then said, "You are in the old house, and it is always very unsafe. Why don''t you come to work in the water house? It just so happens that your brother is here, and your sister and brother have a care." "No, no, no, no," Xiao Peng shook his head quickly, "Young lady, you not only treat my father, but also work for my brother. I really appreciate you. I will stay in the old house if there is any Under what circumstances, I can still inform you." "Let me say another sentence, you must pay attention to your safety." Su Yanyun exhorted Wan Qian, "giving me information is not the most important thing, you must be careful of those in the second room." After saying this, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Xiao Peng said that Grandpa''s body doesn''t seem to be very good... His family''s fighting like this is also exhausting for him. But, grandpa, sorry... If the second room is not removed, her babies will not be able to grow up at ease! She is charitable, her hands are soft, and what she gets will only be ruthless and cruel damage from the enemy. After thinking about it, she dialed Rong Liu''s cell phone. "Give me stare at Hua Qingmei, her every move can''t fall. If I''m not mistaken, she has stock in her hand recently and will be out..." Rong Liu asked Su Yanyun for some details, and finally seemed to hesitate a bit before speaking. "Speaking of black market trading, in fact... the boss in this area is you, Madam Young." "Me?" Su Yanyun said that he hadn''t heard of this. "To be exact, it''s Anjia..." Rong Liu said boldly, "Listening to Mrs. Young''s information, the goods that Hua Qingmei wants to ship must be very valuable. Maybe it is an antique painting. In this regard, Anjia has always been the leader..." Before he pointed it out directly, he asked Su Yanyun to find An Mingchen. "Okay..." Su Yanyun finally understood. Go to An Mingchen...Well, will the jealous jar at home agree? Even if she agrees, will she find any excuses to turn her over and over again to eat? "That''s right!" She high-five, "I''m going to see Madam!" ... "Yan Yun, it''s been a long time since you came to see me. I thought you had forgotten me." Seeing Su Yanyun''s sudden visit, the wife was not happy, but looked at her faintly like a resentful woman. "I only came the day before yesterday." Su Yanyun sat down with a smile and held his wife''s hand, "Madam''s complexion has been getting better and better these days." === Ok, it''s done, continue with the code word... I have decided that tomorrow¡¯s update will be at noon, and the ten changes will be released at once... Chapter 993： Then you need me "Ugly old lady, what''s so beautiful?" Su Yanyun made his wife blush and forgot to complain with her. Su Yanyun smiled and said, "Beauty is in the bone but not in the skin. The beauty of the lady cannot be taken away by time." What she said was sincere. In these days, the lady is getting plump day by day, and her eyes are brighter. With a little dress up, she doesn''t seem to lose to Qiu Shuyu, who is several years younger than her. "Only you can talk, no wonder everyone likes you." Madam glanced at Su Yanyun angrily, "I''m afraid you will have such a sweet mouth when you see anyone, so just casually say something to me." Su Yanyun burst into laughter, his wife, who is like a child, is still fighting for favor. "I, these nice words will only be told to my wife. Firstly, I am not familiar with others; secondly, only my wife is getting more and more beautiful by my side." Su Yanyun did not hesitate on her tongue. Add honey. Sure enough, the lady was soothed by her. "Hey, it''s such a pity." At this time, the lady couldn''t help shaking her head, "You are two generations younger than me, otherwise I will recognize you as a daughter. I will give you all the property... " Seeing that she was about to talk about that again, Su Yanyun hurriedly interrupted her. "Madam, don''t say anything. If I become your daughter, then Lin Yi will be called my aunt." As soon as she finished speaking, the wife laughed loudly: "Hahaha, so An Mingchen will also call your aunt. Our mother and daughter will let their men crumble." After laughing enough, Su Yanyun did not forget what was going on. She told his wife that Hua Qingmei had stolen something from the calm father and was about to sell it. Unexpectedly, the lady''s face changed a lot when she heard it. "You said, is it something that Rong Bosen attaches great importance to? Qiu Shuyu can''t touch it?" she asked. "Exactly, ma''am, do you know what it is?" The lady''s face was extremely ugly: "If I remember correctly, it should be the dowry I brought to Rong''s house." The wife married into the Rong family and married Rong Bosen, also to help him stabilize his power and occupy the main branch, thus bringing in a valuable dowry. Among them, cash and resources are used to support Rong Bosen to take charge of Rong Shi, and there is another set of priceless national treasures that are extremely popular with Rong Bosen. He once said that even if the family is bankrupt and the end is dead, it will never Move this set of things. When Xiao Mengxia divorced him, she wanted to return this set of antiques, but Rong Bosen couldn''t bear it, so he reached an agreement with her that the antiques will be kept by Rong Bosen for the time being and will be passed on to Rong Xiaosong in the future. "Besides that set of antiques, I really can''t think of anything else worthy of Qiu Shuyu''s and Hua Qingmeidong''s fighting, and give Rong Baisen a sleeping pill." The lady sneered, "Take my son''s things and pay for it. My son¡¯s family, only Qiu Shuyu can do such shameless things!" "Madam, do you have a way to stop them?" Su Yanyun asked, thinking that Hua Qingmei actually wanted to sell their things to give them money, Su Yanyun was so angry. The lady pondered for a moment. "I haven¡¯t dealt with the underground trade of antiques for many years... Besides, the set of small chimes I collected, not long ago, there were still several collectors inquiring... it is a priceless treasure in the market. It will definitely cause bidding from several parties..." "Then, you need me." A cold and melodious voice came from outside the door. Chapter 994： Can you do a brainstorming murder? "Eavesdropping on a woman''s boudoir, you are really shameless." The lady''s face immediately dropped a few times. An Mingchen also didn''t know what it meant to respect the old and love the young, and sneered: "The dead old woman doesn''t close the door when she speaks, and her voice should float along, blame me?" "An Mingchen!" Of course, Su Yanyun is the wife of the party, and immediately scolded, "You can respect it." An Mingchen''s face was not good, but he still snorted and stopped talking. Others dared to treat him this way and put them in the oil drum early, but who made the Zhengzheng saying this? His Zhengzheng, even if he wanted his life, he would offer it with both hands. "I''ve heard about the Rong family''s mess." An Mingchen changed the subject, "Oh, I want them to die, it''s very simple. I have five gasoline cans..." Su Yanyun: "Can you do a brainstorming murder?" An Mingchen: "Ahem, I have a whole set of plans here, would you like to take a look at Zhengzheng?" "Who is Zhengzheng, I don''t know..." Su Yanyun looked away. An Mingchen felt sorry for a moment: "Zheng Zheng..." Su Yanyun glared at him. An Mingchen lowered her head, her pale face was blocked by her beautiful hair, sadly: "Well, Yan Yun..." My sister can''t support her family anymore! ... Hua Qingmei opened the box. A set of exquisite small bronze chimes appeared in the box. This set of chimes was the priceless treasure that Xiao Mengxia brought in when he married into Rong''s family. Chimes are a kind of musical instrument in ancient times. All chimes in the existing world are almost giants and have existed for thousands of years. The set of chimes in Xiao Mengxia''s hands is not only very compact, but also complete. It is said that this set of chimes is the ancestor of the previous generations of the Xiao family. By coincidence, it was purchased from foreign collectors at sky-high prices. It can be called a national treasure. After a hundred years, it is now a truly priceless treasure. See the treasure that appeared in front of you. The appraiser''s eyes also brightened. "Madam, please wait a moment, we will estimate the price for you later." The appraiser smiled and got up and went to the next room. He pressed a button, "Boss, it''s the chime..." "Hua Qingmei really stole the chime!" The lady was furious, "I won''t call the police and arrest her! What house did Rong Bosen look at? Is he ashamed?" "Call the police? Will it be too cheap for her?" An Mingchen sneered, "I have a better way to deal with this kind of slut..." Having said that, he hurriedly glanced at Su Yanyun and added, "No gasoline cans." ... "Madam, we have put your set of chimes in the transaction sheet," the appraiser returned and told Hua Qingmei, "according to our estimate, the market value is about 100 million. What do you think?" "One hundred million?" Hua Qingmei made a noise in an instant, "How could it be worth one hundred million? This set of chimes is priceless! If you lose one billion, you can''t let me do it!" The appraiser sank, and pushed the box in front of Hua Qingmei. "Then please." Shao An has already spoken, except for their house, if anyone dares to accept her things, then wait to get into the gasoline can. Hua Qingmei went out of the underground exchange and went around a big circle, but all the places she went were closed doors for her. When she couldn''t find her next home, she was scolded by Qiu Shuyu again. "Don''t forget, the condition for your remarriage with Xiao Da is to buy this set of things for me!" Qiu Shuyu cursed viciously. Chapter 995： Not for our son Rong Linyi pressed hard. If he didn''t give out the money, Erfang would take back all the equity and expel the main expenditure. At this time, even the old man was a little impatient. "Isn''t it enough to add the second daughter-in-law''s dowry? If you don''t stand up, I won''t be able to protect you." When the old man spoke, Qiu Shuyu also knew that he couldn''t pass. The Rong family is now in charge of Rong Linyi. She secretly criticized Hua Qingmei for being unreliable, and raised money with Rong Xiaoda, and took out all her savings and collections over the years, only to barely make up one third of the previously promised amount. As soon as the money arrived, Rong Linyi really let go of his control over the stock price. The news that Rong''s new project had won hundreds of millions of dollars immediately spread, and the stock price started to rise. Thinking of the large number of stocks that he had bought high and sold low before, Rong Xiaoda bit his teeth with hatred. "Mom, you said Hua Qingmei wouldn''t run away with things?" Rong Xiaoda asked Qiu Shuyu. "If she dares to do this, we will sue her for theft. I don''t think she can afford to lose this person." A vicious light flashed in Qiu Shuyu''s eyes. Hua Qingmei really can''t afford this person. She couldn''t bear to leave the Rong family, and she couldn''t bear the glamorous title of Mrs. Rong family. In desperation, she could only find the man who hadn''t contacted for many years... "Qingmei, you have not seen you for so many years, you are more charming than before." The man named Luo Hao touched Hua Qingmei''s body with his rough big palm. "Go away!" Hua Qingmei slapped the man''s hand away, "We said that we were going to leave with the money. We will have nothing to do with each other in the future, don''t move!" "No more involved?" Luo Haoyan smiled, "I took my son away, so I''m not involved anymore?" "Who is your son! Don''t talk about it!" Luo Hao''s words were completely beautiful and panicked, she lowered her voice, "You know what happened back then, you must not talk nonsense, but you will be ruined by that time. The future of my son!" "Well, I won''t say, I won''t say." When talking about his son, Luo Hao was really serious. "Let''s talk, what can you do with me? It will never be the guy with the surname Rong who can''t satisfy you. and so¡­¡­" "It''s business that I''m looking for you!" Hua Qingmei said angrily. But Luo Hao liked the way she was angry. The worse Hua Qingmei''s attitude towards him, the more rare she was. "This set of chimes is an invaluable treasure of the Rong family. Find a channel and sell it to me. One billion, one cent can''t be lost!" Hua Qingmei took out the set of chimes. How could the things from the Rong family be bad. When Luo Hao saw this set of chimes, he knew that it was very valuable. He couldn''t help but was happy and afraid, "Qingmei, why are you selling this set of things, isn''t it afraid that the Rong family will find out and drive you out of the house?" Of course, Hua Qingmei would not tell Luo Hao about the divorce from Rong Xiaoda and the urgent need for money to remarry. She simply took the tricks and showed a distressed expression: "I did this for what, you still don''t know... After all, it''s not for you and me, for our son..." "Qingmei, I know that you still have me in your heart." Luo Hao was moved. "Don''t worry, I must sell you things. These are the Rong family owes us! It''s time to charge some interest. ..." After saying this, his hand magnified Hua Qingmei''s body again. But this time, Hua Qingmei didn''t shoot him again... Chapter 996： This is my revenge "Luo Hao?" Su Yanyun held the information material An Mingchen gave herself, "What is his relationship with Hua Qingmei?" "I don''t know what''s the matter for the time being, but..." An Mingchen sold it off, smiling very mysteriously, "I got a copy of Luo Hao''s previous injury and hospitalization. Look, what blood type he is. " Su Yanyun opened the information, her eyes quickly locked on the blood type column. "O-type!" She couldn''t help but said in surprise, as if she had discovered some great secret. This man named Luo Hao has the same blood type as Xiao Gong''s nickname, and he has a mysterious relationship with Hua Qingmei! "Just one blood type can''t explain much." In an instant, Su Yanyun calmed down again, "I still need other evidence. No, I still need other things to promote..." She is basically certain now, Rong Xingming, he is not the Rong family''s kind! It is precisely because of his problems that his son is incompatible with the Rong family. But these things had been well covered by Hua Qingmei before. Only this time Xiao Gong was hospitalized... Maybe it was because she walked too much at night and would always hit a ghost, Hua Qingmei actually forgot to take care of it. Su Yanyun looked at the other document in her hand. That was the blood type certificate for Xiao Gong''s hospitalization. She will slowly accumulate all the evidence, little by little, and finally give the second room a fatal blow! "Actually," An Mingchen tilted his head and put his hand on Su Yanyun''s long hair, "Zhengzheng hates these people, I can..." "No need for you," Su Yanyun interrupted him suddenly. Seeing the loneliness in An Mingchen''s eyes, she still couldn''t bear it, and explained, "Liangliang and Xiaotang are my babies. As a mom, I must have The ability to completely protect them. Anyone who hurts them, I have to take revenge myself!" "Then...Do you want to crowdfund one?" An Mingchen suddenly approached Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun was alert. "What about crowdfunding?" "Vengeance," An Mingchen smiled, his smile is always stained with dark colors, "Quantity and Xiaotang, but my nephew, you plan, I will help, raise one?" "Then..." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but smiled, "I suddenly had a very absurd idea, I wonder if you can do that?" An Mingchen smiled as always: "Call me Chenchen first..." "Farewell!" Su Yanyun turned to leave. "Well...An Mingchen can only hold Su Yanyun, "No, no, no, no matter what you call me. " Are you great? Are you great? ... "You often go to see grandma these days?" Rong Linyi always referred to Xiao Mengxia as his grandma when he was alone with Su Yanyun. He held a chess piece in his fingers and tapped the board lightly, making a crisp sound. "Well, Madam is very lonely alone, An Mingchen is at odds with her again, she is looking forward to my passing." Su Yanyun hooked Rong Linyi''s neck nicely. "Really?" The man smiled, retracted his fingers, and gently scratched Su Yanyun''s waist with a chess piece. "Itching..." Su Yanyun smiled and hid. Her husband knows all the secrets in her body, and she is always unavoidable under his offensive. "Knowing itching, dare to lie?" Rong Linyi bit her earlobe, and his teeth fell as if there was no place. Su Yanyun''s face flushed red: "I... I tell you, you are not allowed to intervene anymore... This is my revenge..." Chapter 997： Spoiled by him "Okay, you say." Rong Linyi stopped his movements and waited for Su Yanyun to confess. After Su Yanyun told Rong Linyi about Xiao Peng¡¯s whistleblower and Hua Qingmei¡¯s actions, she did not forget to add: ¡°Antique is the wife of the antique, so I will go to her to find a solution. I will go to her during this time. Run a little harder." Rong Linyi pondered for a moment: "No." Su Yanyun stunned: "That''s not right." Your husband''s hand grabbed her waist again and exhaled slightly in her ears, "You said before, you told me, I won''t... intervene anymore?" "Yes, is there any problem?" Su Yanyun blinked in confusion. "Re." Rong Linyi emphasized, "Why is it re? Whom have you called to intervene?" Su Yanyun cried secretly. Because he can''t see, Rong Linyi is extremely sensitive to all the information he hears. She could only make a fake cough: "Then, let me tell you, you are not allowed to be angry with me, and you are not allowed to tell mom about this..." "You speak, you speak first, and I will decide." The corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth raised slightly. Su Yanyun muttered dissatisfiedly, and finally replied in a low voice: "Kiss your husband, I always think... Your second uncle, you should like your mother... I... I don''t want Hua Qingmei to return to Rong''s house." "So?" Rong Linyi asked rhetorically. "So, I asked An Mingchen to try to find me a woman who looks very similar to her mother..." Su Yanyun was about to bury her head in her heart. In the five years apart, she has changed a lot. But these changes, she didn''t want Rong Linyi to see. She hopes that she will always be her cute and innocent little woman, spoiled by him in her palm. If possible, she would rather never grow up, never stand up, and not become like this. However, she is now a mummy, she can no longer be nestled in her comfort zone, she must fight for her baby. As if feeling Su Yanyun''s emotions, Rong Linyi didn''t care about her looking for An Mingchen, but didn''t look for herself. "You''re looking for a woman similar to your mother, why don''t you come and ask me?" He put his hand on Su Yanyun''s head, stroking it with a soothing expression, "I happen to have a suitable candidate here." ... "Things are sold." Luo Hao put a card in front of Hua Qingmei. "Luo Hao, you are so kind!" Hua Qingmei hugged Luo Hao with excitement, "You are still good to me." Back then, she secretly hooked up with Luo Hao. After an unexpected pregnancy, she had to take a sum of money to fear that the matter would be exposed and cut off the relationship with Luo Hao. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he was still willing to use it for himself. Luo Hao sighed: "With these 500 million, even without the Rong family, our family can still live the life of a master." "What? Five hundred million?" Hua Qingmei was taken aback, "Isn''t it said that one billion less will not be sold?" Luo Hao shook his head: "I also want to sell at this price, but I heard from the outside that this batch of your goods is a national treasure level cultural relic, if it is discovered, it will be handed in. 500 million is already the highest price that the other party is willing to pay... ¡­" "Why are you so useless!" Hua Qingmei was furious, "Have you asked me beforehand? What is not turned in? This thing belongs to the Rong family. You must have been deceived by others. No wonder you have been fooled for so many years. So persuaded, after a long time, I still have no brains!" "What does it mean that I have no brains!" Luo Hao was furious when he was scolded. "If you can sell it, why don''t you sell it yourself? If you want the 500 million you want it, just give it to me!" Chapter 998： Buy them to fight each other He has now hooked up with Luo Hao again. Can''t turn around immediately. So Hua Qingmei grabbed the card and showed a good face again: "Okay, it''s okay. Five hundred million is five hundred million. I know you have worked hard. I just had a bad attitude. I apologize to you." ... settle down. Su Yanyun looked at the set of bronze chimes in front of her, and touched it carefully. "This thing is worth a billion?" She knew she didn''t know the goods, but she looked at the obviously very old copper bumps, and she managed so much money? "The most valuable one is the years, one is the integrity, and the other is the origin." Madam smiled, "Of course, I don''t think it''s worth it for me. Only people like Rong Bosen will love it. It¡¯s an ancestral treasure, and it will be passed on to you in the future." "Heh, Hua Qingmei probably couldn''t think of it, the things actually returned to our hands." Su Yanyun sneered. Earlier today, she personally disguised herself and made the deal with Luo Hao. Under An Mingchen''s "care", no one in City C dared to take over this set of antiques. In the end, Luo Hao found a "seller" who was willing to sell it. Of course, he didn''t know that the seller could be regarded as the true owner of this antique. Of course, it is impossible for Su Yanyun to give one billion. If all the money were given to Hua Qingmei, wouldn''t she just return to the Rong family to do her best? She pushed the price to 500 million in one go. In the past few days, Luo Hao has gone underground for a long time, and he also knows how difficult it is that this set of things can be sold for 500 million. In addition, Su Yanyun showed hesitation in the middle. For fear of losing this only opportunity, he did not communicate with Hua Qingmei, so he sold the chime to Su Yanyun for 500 million. Now, this set of antiques has finally returned to its original owner. "Yan Yun, you won''t let Hua Qingmei and Qiu Shuyu really get the 500 million yuan?" Madam asked, "They stole the chime. It''s impossible for them to make money by this method." Su Yanyun smiled: "Madam, don''t worry, I promise, Hua Qingmei can only spit out 500 million in the end." Five hundred million, what I bought was a fight between the two houses, which turned against each other. And this money will not fall into any of them in the end. ... Qiu Shuyu''s mission to Hua Qingmei is one billion. If successful, Hua Qingmei can not only remarry, but also get 200 million from it. But now, she has only got five hundred million. Hua Qing Meiji came to heart, she called Qiu Shuyu: "We have sold things, and I have the money." "Really?" Qiu Shuyu was pleasantly surprised, "Then what are you waiting for? Make an appointment and give us the money. You can also remarry Xiao Da earlier." "Now we remarry, mom, are you not afraid that Dafang will ask us to pay off all the previous money?" Hua Qingmei asked Qiu Shuyu, "Moreover, if Dafang knew that we were rich, she would definitely be suspicious. Found that the chime was missing, the first person to doubt was us." "What you said makes sense," Qiu Shuyu thought for a while, "then what do you say?" Hua Qingmei thought she was smart and laughed: "It''s very simple. Let Xiao Da and I remarry quietly. I will give you 300 million yuan to my mother and redeem the jewelry in our dowry. When the limelight passes, I will pay the money Fill in our second room little by little." As long as there is money, Qiu Shuyu is fine. She immediately asked Rong Xiaoda to see Hua Qingmei and discuss the next step with her. However, Rong Xiaoda now obviously does not want to have anything to do with Hua Qingmei... Chapter 999： Dug her well He was late, and his expression was perfunctory. "Xiao Da, here is a whole three hundred million yuan," Hua Qingmei said affectionately, "I have already said to my mother, we will remarry today, okay?" Rong Xiaoda picked up the card and took a look, preparing to put it away: "I have something to do today, let''s talk about the remarriage another day." Hua Qingmei has quick eyes and grabs the card in his hand. "When are you so busy?" The woman''s intuition made her faintly feel something. "Today is not a weekend. It may not take an hour to remarry. What can you do?" Rong Xiaoda squeezed the card tightly and didn''t let go: "Why are you talking so much? I can''t be busy? Alright, old husband and wife, should I lie to you?" As soon as he finished saying this, the phone in his arms rang. Rong Xiaoda''s face changed as soon as he heard the bell. When he loosened his hand, Hua Qingmei snatched the card back immediately. Rong Xiaoda didn''t have the mind to **** her around, he hurriedly answered the phone. On the cell phone, a woman appeared with a crying voice: "Xiao Da, I, I seem to be bleeding...I''m so scared...uuu..." Rong Xiaoda suddenly panicked, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll come right away, you lie down and don''t move, I will come and take you to the hospital." After saying this, he will get up. Hua Qingmei grabbed him: "Who is calling?" All her eyes were wary. "A customer." Rong Xiaoda perfunctorily. "Customer? Do you have a female customer?" she asked. The woman''s voice was so loud that she could hear it when sitting across from her. "Are you annoying?" Rong Xiaoda shook off Hua Qingmei, "Don''t make trouble without reason." He even lost his quarrel with Hua Qingmei, and just wanted to go back to see that woman. Seeing Rong Xiaoda''s back, Hua Qingmei''s heart slowly cooled. She squeezed the bank card in her hand. Fortunately, fortunately, the money was not given... She secretly gritted her teeth. Rong Xiaoda, if you dare to betray me, I will make you better than death! Rong Xiaoda drove to a high-end apartment in a hurry. He did not notice that a taxi followed him downstairs... In the evening, a tall and fashionable woman went downstairs with a limited edition handbag. Just as she walked out of the apartments, Hua Qingmei suddenly rushed up and slapped the woman in the face. "Foxy! Do you dare to seduce my husband!" In just half a day, Hua Qingmei had "ascertained" the ins and outs of the whole matter. Rong Xiaoda bought a high-end apartment here, and Jinwu Cangjiao a young woman. Hua Qingmei exploded when she saw the photo of the woman. Judging from the facial features and Shen Yun alone, this woman is almost like Madam Rong! Hua Qingmei was stunned by jealousy. I haven''t thought about why I can find this woman''s information so easily. At this time, she couldn''t even think of it. Su Yanyun had dug her pits long ago... It is not unusual for Rong Xiaoda to have other women outside. But those women used to be just for fun. No harm to Hua Qingmei at all. But now, she has divorced Rong Xiaoda and waited eagerly for her remarriage. Most importantly, this Rong Xiaoda''s new favorite is obviously not simple... When she saw it with her own eyes, she confirmed the anxiety in her heart. This woman not only looks very much like Mrs. Rong, but also looks like 50% of her body and temperament! Chapter 1000： With a new love, what is the old love "Bitch!" Hua Qingmei''s jealousy erupted like a volcano. Without saying anything, she stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s hair, slapped her hand up. "This lady, you..." The woman was beaten inexplicably, astonished. "Don''t pretend to be garlic!" Hua Qingmei slapped the woman, "Because she has a fox face to seduce her husband, do you want to be shameless? I will kill you!" The woman panicked and kept shoving, "Madam, you probably admitted the wrong person...I didn''t..." "You little third!" "I''m not a junior, my boyfriend has no family..." The woman argued repeatedly. "My husband and I have two sons. We have been married for more than 20 years. You said he has no family?" Hua Qingmei slapped the woman, "shameless slut!" Many people around stopped and pointed at them. "Sisi!" Suddenly, Rong Xiaoda''s furious sound came. He rushed over from behind and pulled away Hua Qingmei, who was going crazy, "Are you sick? Sisi did something wrong, you So publicly humiliating her and beating her?" "What did she do wrong?" Hua Qingmei almost laughed. "You were looking for Xiaosan outside and asked me what she did wrong. Next, are you going to say that you didn''t do anything wrong?" "Little San?" Rong Xiaoda hadn''t answered yet, but the woman called Sisi seemed to have realized something, "She is your wife? You have no divorce at all? You lied to me?" "Sisi, no," Rong Xiaoda was obviously panicked when the woman was about to leave. He begged, "I didn''t lie to you. I divorced her prematurely. You have seen the divorce certificate. I won''t Lie to you." Hua Qingmei only saw Rong Xiaoda''s humble appearance 20 or 30 years ago. That time, when he begged Mrs. Rong Hua Sixuan to forgive him, he even knelt to her in order to make her forgive him. But that time, Mrs. Rong still relentlessly said that she and him will be enemies in their entire lives. Now, this new favorite looks like Mrs. Rong and has a temperament like Mrs. Rong, even with the same "silk" in his name. Seeing Rong Xiaoda so cherished treasures, Hua Qingmei still didn''t understand. "Ha...well, Rong Xiaoda, you are unkind and I am unrighteous," she smiled backwards, "you are kind, you are very good, deliberately divorced me, just to be with Xinhuan..." "Sisi and I only met after the divorce!" Rong Xiaoda said angrily, "She is not a superficial woman like you who is greedy for vanity!" "I am superficial? Is my Hua family poor? There are many rich people in City C, why should I marry you Rong Xiaoda!" Hua Qingmei roared. "Oh, it was Rong Xiaosong that you wanted to marry at the beginning. He is the heir that dad thinks about. If it wasn''t for him to marry you, would you help me chase Axuan? You probably didn''t expect it, even Xuan is pregnant with Xuelong, and the eldest brother would rather marry her than want you, right?" Once a man has a new love, his old love is nothing. This sentence applies to all scumbags. What''s more, Rong Xiaoda asked himself that the only person he really loved was Hua Sixuan over the years. Marrying Hua Qingmei is just to marry the Hua family and strive for the support of the Hua family. This is the gradual decline of the Hua family over the years, and Hua Qingmei¡¯s position in the Rong family is also declining. Recently, stupid things have been done repeatedly. Chapter 1001： Destined to go into the coffin with a green hat Rong Xiaoda thought well before, if Hua Qingmei can bring back one billion, then it doesn''t matter if he remarries with her. But since Si Si appeared, he just made up his mind not to remarry Hua Qingmei. After so many decades, he was led by Hua Qingmei in front of an inexistent husband. The position of the head of the house is destined to miss the second room. He is not young anymore, it will be too late if he does not pursue his love. "Rong Xiaoda, do you have a conscience?" Hua Qingmei was so angry that tears fell. "For so many years, I have given birth to two sons for you. I took care of everything in the second house. There was no credit and hard work. Now you actually do it for one. The woman outside wants to abandon me. This woman is just looking at Rong''s money. Do you think you alone can attract her?" "Haha, this is just what you think," Rong Xiaoda disapproved. "To tell you the truth, there is also a company under Sisi''s name, which will be listed soon. She is a real strong woman, but a gentle little woman at home. Unlike you, you don¡¯t have the slightest ability, you just know how to behave at home." The appearance, temperament, and figure are similar to those of Mrs. Rong, and even his work ability and style are exactly the same as Mrs. Rong''s. It is just that in front of a man, he is compliant and obedient. This is the "person" Rong Linyi introduced to Su Yanyun. Had it not been for Su Yanyun''s idea, it would have blocked Hua Qingmei''s way back to Rong''s house. She probably didn''t know that Rong Linyi had this plan a long time ago, and even the chess pieces were trained. This woman named Sisi was an annoyed child trained by Rong Liu. Her appearance was adjusted according to Madam Rong, and her temperament and speech were all imitated by watching Madam Rong every day. She can be used as a stand-in for Mrs. Rong, which can be used at certain critical moments; she can also make a surprise character at this time and disrupt the opponent''s overall plan. "Okay, Xiao Da, don''t say it." Sisi interrupted Rong Xiaoda''s words, and she gave him a gentle smile, "I believe you, Ms. Hua has no ill will. You guys have a couple together. Don''t be too cruel to her." How could Hua Qingmei not know this tactic used by White Lotus. But even if it was clear, what happened to Rong Xiaoda''s eyes now was this woman named Sisi. "Rong Xiaoda, you will regret it, you will regret doing this to me..." Hua Qingmei sneered, her eyes full of vicious light. "Regret?" Rong Xiaoda disagrees, "Oh, I will regret it? Si Si is ten thousand times better than you, and she is pregnant with my child. She is young, sensible, gentle and capable of career, I can''t think of a mother. Reasons not to accept her." "Pregnant with your child?" Hua Qingmei was taken aback. She heard that right, Rong Xiaoda actually said, this Sisi is pregnant... All of a sudden, she almost laughed out loud. What kind of big joke did she hear, this Sisi is pregnant? Rong Xiaoda actually thought this child belonged to him? Haha... Hua Qingmei almost raised her head and laughed. It''s a reincarnation, Rong Xiaoda, in your life, you are destined to wear a green hat into the coffin! "That''s right," Rong Xiaoda couldn''t understand Hua Qingmei''s expression, only knowing what she was calculating again, "I warn you, don''t think about swallowing that money, if you listen to mom, maybe I will be kind. I''ll give you some compensation, but if you are not sensible...huh!" He took Sisi''s hand, no longer caring about Hua Qingmei, and only warmly said to the woman around him, "I will give you some bodyguards in the future, so that you won''t be bitten by a mad dog when you go out." ===== In class, I use my mobile phone to type word by word, from morning to afternoon... Not to mention riding my battery car and going to work Chapter 1002： I am sentimental and ignorant "Xiao Da, you are so kind to me." Si Si deliberately leaned her head on Rong Xiaoda''s shoulder, her face of happiness, but the corner of her eyes was gorgeous, the show off under her eyes was self-evident. Without you, I was a woman all day long in fear. With you, I am not afraid of anything." The appearance of her little bird, let Rong Xiaoda''s vanity be greatly satisfied. But Hua Qingmei was so angry that she was so angry. The surrounding people covered their mouths and whispered. Some of them were saying "Original Mistress", while others were saying "Divorced", and some even took photos with their cameras. If it changes to the past, Hua Qingmei will call to inform the bodyguard and lawyer so that everyone is not allowed to leak the scene pictures. But now, she felt that she was in a trance. Rong Xiaoda changed his mind. No, he has never changed his heart, he has never loved her at all. Two people, for thirty years, there is only a combination of interests. He liked Hua Si Xuan thirty years ago, and now, a woman who looks like Hua Si Xuan can easily hook him away. That woman is young, beautiful, scheming, and has her own career. What else can she fight with her? Do not! she has! Hua Sixuan squeezed her fist, and the woman was pregnant. And she can be sure that she is pregnant with wild species! Rong Xiaoda made up his mind to fool around with Sisi, and didn''t want to worry about money at all. It was not until Qiu Shuyu called to ask, that he vaguely said that it might take some time before he remarried Hua Qingmei. "Although your daughter-in-law is not of much use, it is still good to be a gun." Qiu Shuyu persuaded, "As long as she can give us the billion, you can remarry her. Anyway, she is also your son''s mother. ." Rong Xiaoda dealt with it. When he hung up, he immediately explained to Si Si. "It''s okay, Sisi, my mother loves to nag." Sisi''s face was sad: "It''s me, so you and the original partner can''t be reunited. I knew you were still together, I shouldn''t have... If your mother opposed us, I would have nothing to say, I can leave you..." As she said, she looked like weeping. Rong Xiaoda was heartbroken to see her like this. "I won''t let you leave me." He hurriedly shook Si Si''s hand, "Don''t worry, you have your own business. My mother likes the motivated daughter-in-law the most, and my ex-wife is nothing compared to you. Yes, you are still pregnant with our child, and you are also a great hero of our family." Sisi nodded silently when he heard him say, "If I am pregnant with a daughter, what should I do? Your family must want a son." "How is it possible? I just want a daughter." Rong Xiaoda is usually indifferent to Hua Qingmei, but is very tender towards Sisi, "I want an obedient and well-behaved daughter in my dreams." Rong Xiaoda felt heartache when he thought of Rong Xuelong''s attitude towards him. He wanted to get everything he couldn''t get from Sisi. "That''s what you say, but your mother will definitely not approve it. I know that if you are such a wealthy family, if your daughter is spoiled, she will also belong to the son after the family business. I have a daughter, and I will not end up in the Rong family. White eyes." Sisi said, tears are about to fall. Rong Xiaoda was about to comfort her, but she shook her head again, "Forget it, I don¡¯t know what to do. You are willing to be with me. I am already very happy. I must be pregnant, a little sentimental. Sensible." Chapter 1003： Infatuation, but unfortunately wrong In a word, Rong Xiaoda was ashamed and distressed. "Don''t worry, I will never let anyone discriminate against our daughter!" Sisi has not been pregnant for a month. It was only vaguely detected in the morning two days ago. Rong Xiaoda already felt that she was pregnant with a daughter. Half of the equity in my name will be transferred to your name!" "How can this be done," Si Si quickly refused, "You must not give me anything, lest others say that I am coveting your wealth. Why should I, my own company is going public, and I don''t want your stuff. " "Fool, yours is mine." Rong Xiaoda took her hand, "I give you this to give you a reassurance, I Rong Xiaoda, I will marry you anyway! Don''t worry, how beautiful is Huaqing Not ours. I have a way to cure her!" Haha, just stealing the chime and selling this one is enough Hua Qingmei to go to jail. Rong Xiaoda comforted Sisi and fell asleep. Then he left quietly. He made up his mind to marry this woman. But looking at Si Si''s appearance, she is very incomplete. Coupled with Hua Qingmei''s trouble today, maybe she will kill the child in her belly. Some of the young, beautiful and outstanding women like her are pursued by men, just like Hua Sixuan back then. If you don''t show 100% sincerity, you will definitely run away with other men. Therefore, he must immediately transfer half of the equity to her, and want her to show his determination and love, calm her emotions, and marry him as soon as possible. Wait until Rong Xiaoda leaves completely. Sisi opened her eyes when she was lying on the bed. Unlike her completely coquettish before, she is now indifferent. She got up, first inspected the room very professionally and confirmed that there was no monitoring equipment. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Su Yanyun. "Hi Madam, hello." She looked very respectful, "You really know everything, Hua Qingmei has already come to me to make trouble. What do you want to say next?" Su Yanyun chuckled, "No accident, Hua Qingmei will come to negotiate with you again soon. Do you know what to say?" "Of course I know," Sisi smiled, "By the way, Madam Young, Rong Xiaoda said that he would give me half of his shares." "Oh?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised, "I can''t tell, this guy is quite infatuated. Oh, it''s a pity that his mind is wrong!" Although Rong Xuelong was the daughter of Madam Rong and Rong Xiaoda, Su Yanyun knew without hearing that Madam Rong and Rong Xiaoda must have no feelings. Madam Rong was pregnant with Sister Xuelong, and she did not know how much pressure she had endured and what misfortune she had encountered. Su Yanyun even heard Rong Linyi mentioned that when Mrs. Rong found out she was pregnant with Sister Xuelong, she thought of committing suicide. Fortunately, Rong Xiaosong persisted, must marry her as his wife, and finally let her let go of her psychological burden and accept this daughter calmly. Rong Xiaoda and Hua Qingmei jointly committed more than this one, Su Yanyun firmly believes. She even suspects that the Dafang was tragically set up by the murderer, and the second room also contributed to it. By the way, Rong Linyi also suffered an assassination, and He Yueze blocked the gun for him. Speaking of He Yueze, Su Yanyun entrusted his wife to find him, but so far there is no news. It''s a bit far away... Su Yanyun''s thoughts came back. "Hua Qingmei is looking for a negotiation with you, so be careful and don''t give her any handle. Don''t miss what you should say." Su Yanyun warned Si Si again. Chapter 1004： Where does the white lotus come from? "Don''t worry, Madam Shao." With a faint smile, "I have a way to deal with this kind of woman." With Rong Liu for these years, have you seen fewer ghosts and snakes? As she was talking, the phone beeped, and when she glanced at it, it happened to be another line, which happened to be Hua Qingmei''s mobile phone number! "Heh, Madam, you are really good at it. If you don''t say anything, I will take care of it." Sisi said lightly. ... Hua Qingmei asked Sisi to meet at a cafe. There were only two of them in the entire cafe, and at first glance they were booked by Hua Qingmei. Sisi sat down carefully, not forgetting to pretend to protect her belly. Such a small action successfully angered Hua Qingmei. But she didn''t care at all. Amidst Hua Qingmei''s glaring, she blocked her stomach with a bag and turned on the jammer silently. With jammers, if Hua Qingmei is carrying any monitoring equipment and recording equipment, it will not function normally due to interference. On the contrary, Si Si turned on the anti-interference recording pen she brought. "Ms. Hua, you are looking for me, what''s the matter?" Sisi put on a posture of success. "What''s the matter? Haha, you know it very well in your heart." Hua Qingmei sneered. Sisi showed an innocent expression, "Ms. Hua, I don''t know, what on earth are you going to say, please tell me directly?" "Okay, then I''ll just say it." Hua Qingmei couldn''t wait to step forward and slap the face that resembles Mrs. Rong, "Either you are not pregnant at all, or you are pregnant with wild species outside!" Sisi was shocked: "Ms. Hua, what are you talking about? I''m pregnant. I only found out this morning. Xiao Da also saw the pregnancy test. He was very happy." Having said that, she buried her head shyly. "Xiao Da told me that he really wanted a daughter, and he said that he would leave everything about him to our daughter." "Just dream about it!" Hua Qingmei''s voice was raised, "You don''t know where the wild species came from! You still want to embezzle our Rong family''s property!" "Taking?" Sisi seemed to have heard something interesting. "You Rong family? Ms. Hua, you are no longer a member of the Rong family. Besides, I gave birth to Xiao Da''s daughter, who is the righteous heir of the Rong family. , Where does the embezzlement come from?" "Where is the cat or dog you are pregnant, you know very well in your heart." Hua Qingmei was furious. "The same method, my old lady was tired of playing thirty years ago!" Si Si was shocked, "Wh, what... what means..." "Don''t pretend to be stupid, it''s just a white lotus, I don''t know where the superiority comes from." Hua Qingmei continued to sneer, "To tell you the truth, Rong Xiaoda loves the person named Hua Sixuan, you are just he looking for It¡¯s just a stand-in. If you¡¯re acquainted, give me the position as soon as possible, otherwise, you¡¯ll just tell you about finding a wild man outside!" "Speak out?" Sisi laughed, she took out her mobile phone, "Speaking of this, now there are news of Ms. Hua''s divorce everywhere on the Internet. Would you like to check it out..." "Shut up!" Hua Qingmei was completely irritated. Today, the scene of herself pulling with Sisi and Rong Xiaoda under the apartment was posted on the Internet, and the media also seized the opportunity to report. Until now, many wealthy wives They called her to verify. She was already scandalized. Chapter 1005： The son popped out of the rock Hua Qingmei now only wants to get rid of this "little third" as soon as possible. She scolded, "You don''t need to take care of my business! But you, if you let Xiao Da know, you don''t have his child at all, do you think he will still love you? Dream it!" "I am pregnant with Xiao Da''s child!" Sisi covered her flat belly with excitement. She played a helpless woman who was persecuted by her ex-wife to life, "You can''t slander me like this, Xiao Da is one of my men. I have never been with other people!" "Bah! Edit, you continue to edit!" Hua Qingmei said, "Do you dare to go to the hospital for a paternity test?" "I didn''t make up!" Sisi was so excited to stand up, "Ms. Hua, I don''t know why you slander me, slander my feelings for Xiao Da, you are jealous of me and the baby in my stomach, jealousy we will get The approval and property of the Rong family. I don''t want to listen to you!" Of course, Hua Qingmei knew that Si Si was acting and pretending, and because of this, she became more angry. Angrily, she blurted out: "Because Rong Xiaoda was retaliated by Rong Xiaosong and kicked there, resulting in no childbirth! For so many years, he has not been able to make me pregnant, so why should you be pregnant!" Inside the cafe, it was quiet. Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief, and then sat down on her chair slumped. "Don''t pretend, you are disgusting, White Lotus!" Hua Qingmei gritted her teeth bitterly. Sisi stayed for a few more seconds, and suddenly, her expression changed. The pitiful expression of Fangcai was completely put away, showing a sneered smile. Look, she just heard some terrible news. Hua Qingmei learned that she was pregnant, it was too weird, so she instinctively felt that there was an article in it, and acted in a play, letting her know the shocking truth. "Do you think I would believe your nonsense?" She snorted and changed a kind of agitation. "You are just jealous that I am young and can be pregnant with a child. I tell you, Hua Qingmei, the wife of the Rong family, I''m sitting down! You never want to come back!" "Do you think I lied to you?" Hua Qingmei finally saw Si Si''s true face, but she felt even more troubled, "Mrs. Rong''s dream, you still don''t do it." "You can do it, why can''t I?" Sisi sneered, showing an enchanting look again, "Besides, you said Xiao Da is not fertile anymore? But every night, he is still strong, and his waist hurts. Up" Hua Qingmei wants to be so excited to talk dirty. "Do you think I lied to you? When he was kicked, the doctor had already given the results. It''s just that I kept the secret from him over the years. The only flesh and blood in his life is probably Rong Xuelong. Sometimes men Being able to stand up does not mean that he can sow good seeds, wake up woman!" "That''s it." Sisi smiled cordially. "In this way, where did Ms. Hua''s two sons come from? Could it be that they popped out of the rock?" Hua Qingmei''s heart felt cold. When it was over, she was so agitated for a while to say such an important thing. "Well, now you have caught my handle, but I also caught Ms. Hua''s handle." Sisi tucked her hair up, "Oh, that''s true, why do you think we women are embarrassing women? Since we all pretend to be pregnant to deceive Rongjia''s status, it''s just half a catty. What qualifications do you have to point me to Yes? But, besides knowing about Ms. Hua, I also have other handles from you." Chapter 1006： Im your rival in love Hua Qingmei was originally regretting that she had told her the biggest secret of her life, but she was taken aback by what she said. "You, don''t bluff!" She clenched her fists. "Bluffing? Huh!" Si Si looked cold, she looked like Madam Rong 90%, she looked at Hua Qingmei''s back with sweat, "Hua Qingmei, you say, if the Rong family knows, you and you How would you be punished for the adulterer surnamed Luo?" Wow! Hua Qingmei stood up in shock and knocked over the chair under her. "You, who are you?" Why would Sisi know about her and Luo Hao. "Who am I? Hehe, I am your rival in love. I am the woman who wants to replace you." She twisted her waist enchantingly, "How can we defeat your enemy without understanding her? Ms. Hua, I have been staring at you for a long time. Ever since we fell in love with Xiao Da at first sight, we have been understanding you very seriously." Hua Qingmei forcibly held her panic: "What do you...know?" "Hey, I know quite a lot." Sisi raised the back of her hand, admiring the bright nails she had just made. "Ms. Hua may not know that I am an import and export trade, and I also do some antique business part-time. That...well, if someone wants to abscond to go abroad, it¡¯s okay to find me...Plus Xiao Da is telling me everything now, ah, so, I know a lot of your things." Rong Xiaoda even told Si Si about selling chimes! Is he stupid? Hua Qingmei was anxious, and felt it was difficult to breathe. However, what makes her feel more difficult is yet to come. Sisi suddenly pointed her finger up: "I know that because a buyer was interested in this set of chimes and wanted to buy it at a low price, so I told others not to accept your chimes." Hua Qingmei suddenly realized that the chimes are so hard to sell, it turns out that this is the reason! "Do you know which buyer it is?" she asked bitterly. "I don''t know about this." Sisi copied her hands. "The buyers who can afford that kind of antiques are real rich men. No one is worse than Rong''s. Hehe, you can''t sell it, so I looked for it. Your adulterer...Ms. Hua, am I really interesting? I didn''t tell Xiao Da about your adulterer." Hua Qingmei swallowed hard: "What do you want?" "How? I don''t want to be so." Si Si Tan started, "I just want to ask Ms. Hua to raise her hands. My company is preparing to go public, and now it''s so close. Status is really important to me. I said Ms. Hua, you got a whole billion, so you can''t fly with your adulterer and live your own good life?" "What did you say!" Hua Qingmei said in surprise, "a billion! Where did the billion come from!" ... Hua Qingmei walked out of the cafe unconsciously. Originally, he was going to give Xiao San a prestige to keep her away from Rong Xiaoda. Unexpectedly, he was turned against the general and received such terrifying news. Luo Hao sold more than 500 million, but 1 billion! However, he told himself that he only sold 500 million. "I thought you were going to run away..." Sisi''s words still echoed in her ears, "After all, Luo Hao has been going through the fake ID card and immigration formalities recently. Who has a billion and still stays at Rong''s house, hehe... I didn''t expect you to be. Want to come back with a billion? Isn''t Luo Hao okay? At least he made you pregnant with a son." Chapter 1007： I am your future mother After sending off Hua Qingmei, Si Si took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed Su Yanyun''s mobile phone. "Madam, the work is done, and I have said everything that should be said. And it has been very rewarding." She said in a low voice. Thank you Hua Qingmei for the reservation. There is not even a waiter in the cafe. "What are the gains? Let''s listen." Su Yanyun smiled on the phone. "I confirmed Rong Xinming''s identity and got more detailed information." Si Si reported what she had heard to Su Yanyun. "You did a great job." Su Yanyun had to sigh. The professionals trained by Rong Liu are unique. "It''s just... I wronged you." Had to fool around with men like Rong Xiaoda. "Haha, it doesn''t matter," Sisi replied with a smile, "Me and Rong Xiaoda didn''t happen to that point at all. Drugs and hypnosis can easily achieve the effect I want. Usually hugs, hugs, etc., are not considered What a loss." At this time, Su Yanyun''s turn was stunned. Can this happen? "I have left the recording evidence." Sisi said, "I''ll have someone deliver it to you soon." With that, she got up. But suddenly he stretched out a hand from the side and snatched the whole bag away. Si Si turned around, suddenly revealing her fierceness, and chopped at the opponent''s neck. The man took a step back and avoided it lightly, but still did not release her bag. Si Si saw the man''s face clearly, but immediately relaxed. "Three young masters, you are scared to death." It was Rong Jinghui, she didn''t even notice when he came in. "Do you know me?" Rong Jinghui looked at it, he didn''t remember that he had seen this woman. "I''m your future mother." Si Si joked casually, trying to get her bag back. A ray of killing intent flashed through Rong Jinghui''s numb and indifferent eyes: "You are looking for death." Sisi became stiff all over. To be honest, this was also the first time she saw Rong Jinghui. In the past, the understanding of the three young masters was only on the paper and photos. She knew that Rong Linyi''s body was astonishing, but she didn''t expect that the third young master also had a strong foundation in freezing people. "What are you and my mother doing here?" Rong Jinghui asked coldly. He happened to pass by and found Hua Qingmei and Sisi through the cafe window. This cafe belongs to a large shopping mall. In order not to be horrified, he went around a big circle and found the back door to enter from the mall. Unexpectedly, Hua Qingmei had already left when he came in. He only heard Sisi making a call, as if What recording evidence should I give to whom... The woman in front of her looked very much like the big aunt. No, it should be said, very similar to the big aunt when she was young. Combining what she just said and the tense atmosphere with Hua Qingmei, Rong Jinghui can roughly guess her identity. It was nothing more than the new woman Rong Xiaoda was looking for outside. Rong Xiaoda''s affair is basically so similar to his elder aunt, but what Rong Jinghui must say is that when he piles up, he doesn''t look like this one in front of him. So, did she finally give a fatal blow to her parents'' shaky marriage? "San Young Master, return the bag to me." Si Si wanted to explain, San Young Master was standing at the big room, she heard Rong Liu say. However, she couldn''t be 100% assured to let him know what she did. After all, the news received today is very important, and she must ensure that the news is delivered to Su Yanyun without error. Chapter 1008： If you dont waste it, you have to be half disabled "Do you want a bag?" Rong Jinghui asked, picking up the handsome eyes that were very similar to Rong Linyi. Sisi nodded sincerely, trying her best to show the harmless appearance of humans and animals. Rong Jinghui opened the bag, took out the recorder, and threw the bag back into Si Si''s arms. "Hey!" Sisi suddenly became nervous, "That''s my thing, give it back to me!" "Your stuff?" Rong Jinghui smiled sarcastically, "Then it belongs to me now." After saying this, he turned and walked out of the cafe. Seeing his arrogant figure, Si Si''s complexion is sinking rapidly... She suddenly jumped up between the lightning and flint! The legs were twisted towards Rong Jinghui''s legs and crossed over his calves, and the wrists pinched Rong Jinghui''s neck from behind. "Give me things back!" This time, her murderous aura was exposed. Rong Jinghui was horrified. The woman''s skill is so good, it completely exceeded his expectations. Fortunately, he reacted as early as the moment she leaped over. Bang! The seat in the cafe was knocked over. Rong Jinghui and Si Si got together and locked each other''s throats. "Things... Give me back!" She gritted her teeth. Even if she knows that the Third Young Master and Dafang are on good terms, she can''t easily trust him before she fully understands this person. After all, the things in the recorder are too important. "Heh!" Rong Jinghui is a lot easier than Sisi. After all, he is a man. If his skills are not defeated by the other party, his strength must prevail. "I don¡¯t hesitate to expose my strength, but I have to grab this thing. Take away is the right choice." "Three young masters, don''t force me." Sisi''s eyes revealed the murderous intent that only birds of prey have. As soon as the voice fell, her hand released Rong Jinghui''s throat, but she attacked under him. Rong Jinghui was shocked. Looking at Si Si''s technique, her movements and strength, it is obvious that if she goes on, she will become half-handicapped if she doesn''t give up. He hurried back to protect his baby. That thing has never been used before, so it''s not worth it to be scrapped. Sisi took the opportunity to turn halfway and attacked the recorder, winning with one blow. "Come back!" Rong Jinghui couldn''t help being furious as she saw Sisi about to run away. At that moment, a killing intent came from the bottom of my heart. Rong Jinghui has never killed anyone, but this does not mean that he is afraid of killing. On the contrary, he has always been unusually indifferent to human lives. He could easily watch life pass in front of him, and those things that would cause great psychological harm to Rong Linyi were nothing to him. It''s not just a dead person, it''s blood, it''s not just a corpse... even if that person is his own relatives? He also once broke Hua Qingmei¡¯s head, but he just said nonchalantly¡ª"Who told her to force me to back to Pi, who told her not to give me food, so I killed her, no one will embarrass me in the future. "A child with such insensitive words. If anyone used to be different to him, in the final analysis... there was only Su Yanyun alone. Even the eldest aunt and the second elder brother, they also made friends out of Mu Qiang''s psychology and the psychology of "They treat themselves well, so it is better to cooperate with them"... Therefore, when she dared to threaten her life, and then take away the important items that she has obtained. Rong Jinghui had only one thought in his mind, and that was¡ªKill her! Chapter 1009： People are grieving with virtue He hardly hesitated, and pinched Sisi''s neck with both hands from behind. He only needs to pinch her thin, white neck, and then pull it to the side, like a straw, and dislocation of her neck bone... That arrogant and clever woman would completely fall into his hands. What about murder, who made her dare to threaten him, who made her so self-righteous, who made her dare to take what was in his hands... But Sisi is not a flower in a greenhouse after all. Even though she has been selling cute and weak in front of Rong Xiaoda, in fact she is a professionally trained professional killer. Feeling the threat behind her, she immediately changed her route, and when she disappeared, she was about to avoid Rong Jinghui''s attack. Rong Jinghui also felt the changes in Sisi, and he immediately changed his moves accordingly, and grabbed the place he expected... One second later. Sisi''s frightened and angry voice rang: "Asshole! Take your hand away!" it hurts! Is this guy trying to squeeze her big white rabbit? Damn! Fortunately, my old lady''s chest is real. If it is made of silicone, wouldn''t it be necessary to burst the glue in minutes? Rong Jinghui took a cruel hand, but didn''t grasp the bone he had expected. Instead, he started with a soft and gentle place, and the whole person was taken aback. But the next second, something that made him even more stunned happened. I don¡¯t know if Si Si was too painful or too angry. At the moment when Rong Jinghui was stunned, she turned her back and finally attacked the place he was protecting before... The air...unexplainably stagnant! I don''t know how long it took. Rong Jinghui used a voice from **** to spit out a gloomy sentence: "Take your hands away." When Si Si heard this, instead of removing it, she touched it thoughtfully. This touch obviously showed signs of something wrong. His subordinates instantly became more and more angry... Just as Rong Jinghui was about to explode, Si Si suddenly turned her head, revealing a majestic smile, staring at Rong Jinghui with an unusually proud and provocative look: "Don''t take it away." Rong Jinghui... unexpectedly fell silent. "Three young masters, you said, how should I retaliate against you?" Sisi''s hands flew up and down like an ambitious villain, "You just caught me so painful, should I use that strength..." Rong Jinghui''s eyes were dark and terrifying, and he coldly spit out two words: "Dare you!" "Oh, three young masters," she frowned, "people are not the kind of people who give a tooth for a tooth, you treat them so cruelly, but they want to repay their grievances with virtue, how...comfortable?" Rong Jinghui''s eyes seemed to kill the woman in front of him, he clenched his teeth, pressed his breath, and said nothing. However, his slightly undulating chest betrayed his feelings at this time. "I''ll say it again." After finally adjusting his breathing, but he was messed up because of the deliberate technique. Rong Jinghui took a deep breath, his eyes revealed a thick disgust, "take your hand away, otherwise, I will kill you!" "The three young masters are really duplicity." Sisi raised her eyes, winking like silk, "Obviously holding others so tightly, she is reluctant to bear them, and she is so majestic under her body, but let her let go of her mouth, tusk. ,the man!" When Rong Jinghui heard the words, the hand that had just been placed on the towering tower suddenly struck upward and pinched Sisi''s throat. Sisi has a flirtatious smile on the surface, but in fact, she has always faced Rong Jinghui''s murderous intent, and there has long been a dike. Chapter 1010： Don’t blame me for being unrighteous When Rong Jinghui moved, she flashed aside. "Three young masters, there will be a period later!" After saying this, she had already escaped from the cafe, leaving Rong Jinghui alone. "Oh, I better never see you again." She ran to her sports car at a very fast speed, opened the door, went in, started... in one go. Until she didn''t know how far she ran out, she rubbed her chest that was still sore with lingering fear, and secretly cursed a beast. Her chest, even Rong Xiaoda''s "current" has never touched it. After relieving her breath, Si Si touched her hand to the place where the recorder was installed. With this touch, she couldn''t help but slammed on the brake! "Damn!" Si Si cursed directly, "The recorder is!" ... Luo Hao returned to his residence and unexpectedly discovered that Hua Qingmei was there. "Qingmei, are you back? Why is your face not so good?" He walked over and hugged Hua Qingmei in his arms, "What''s the matter? The Rong family discovered that you stole the antique?" "No." Hua Qingmei smiled deliberately, "What are you doing, why is it so stinky?" When Luo Hao heard the words, he really smelled his body. "Weird, why is there a smell?" He himself was puzzled. However, this is what Zhonghua Qingmei said, "I don''t want to wash it yet, what to touch," she glanced at Luo Hao angrily. Luo Hao read her eyes and suddenly became excited. "Okay, I''ll wash it right away, you wait!" When Luo Hao went to the bathroom, Hua Qingmei immediately took out the wallet from his clothes. She rummaged through Luo Hao''s residence, but didn''t find the things that Si Si said. I can only find it from him. Sure enough, she found a fake ID card and a brand new bank card in his wallet. This bank card, and the 500 million card Luo Hao gave her before, belonged to the same bank, and even the card number was connected. This proves that he handled two cards at the same time, and divided the billions into two separate deposits into the card. really! He got one billion, but he lied to himself and sold only 500 million. This liar! Sure enough, men are unreliable. Hua Qingmei gritted her teeth secretly, Luo Hao, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. Seeing that Luo Hao was about to take a shower soon. She hurriedly put the card in her purse, returned it to him, and then pretended to be nothing. At this moment, a small plastic bag of powdery things fell out of Luo Hao''s pocket. Hua Qingmei was taken aback, and quickly picked up the bag and hid it. After Luo Hao washed it out, he was about to act on Hua Qingmei immediately. Hua Qingmei hurriedly blocked him, "Luo Hao, I have something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later." Luo Hao couldn''t wait. "No, I have to say," Hua Qingmei pressed Luo Hao''s chest, "It has a bearing on the future of both of us and our son." "Okay. Tell me." Luo Hao stopped his hands and feet when he heard that it was about his son. Hua Qingmei smiled docilely: "Luo Hao, I think about it. I have stolen the antique and I will have to let the Rong family discover it sooner or later. So, why not take Xin Mingyuan with us while we have 500 million? ?" "Qingmei, are you really willing to go far and fly with me?" Luo Hao became excited instantly. Luo Hao used to be the bodyguard of the Hua family and was responsible for protecting Hua Qingmei. Once he came and went, the two hooked up. Over the years, he has also mixed in on the road, has a certain status, and has had many women. But after all, no one gave him a son, and Hua Qingmei was his first love. Taking his son and a huge sum of 500 million dollars to escape, Hua Qingmei''s proposal moved him. However, Hua Qingmei''s eyes flashed a vicious and cruel color... === It''s half past one after finishing writing, good morning everyone~ Chapter 1011： Then you go to **** first! Underground Drug Identification Office. Hua Qingmei looked at the identified report, her eyes split. this is¡­¡­ Luo Hao actually carried such medicine! What does he want! In her mind, she couldn''t help but remember what Sisi had said-- [Luo Hao, isn¡¯t he planning to abscond to leave the country? I thought he was going to take you with him... Why don¡¯t you go with him... With a billion, why stay at Rong¡¯s house? ¡­¡­¡¿ Why not go with Luo Hao... Hua Qingmei covered her face and laughed silently between her fingers. Because of that bastard, he never thought about taking her away! All he thought was to escape with a billion! He even prepared the poison to kill her! silly! Hua Qingmei, you are clever for a lifetime, but confused for a while. Divorced, Xiaosan entered the room, and even the billions that she had earned because of her credit would have to be swallowed by that wolf-hearted man! No, Hua Qingmei raised her head, her face covered with tears. She still had a chance. As long as she regained the billion, she could use that money to force Sisi back to Rong''s house. As long as she can return to Rong''s house, Dafang, Rong Linyi, Su Yanyun, and their nasty pair of dragons and phoenixes, one day, she will watch them die without a burial place! Now, Hua Qingmei has not thought about why she has fallen so far. She has hatred in her heart, and all of them hate Dafang. They were all Hua Sixuan. From the very beginning, she took away the position of Mrs. Rong who was supposed to belong to her. Occupy the best man and gave birth to the best son. Everything that Dafang possesses today should be her gorgeous, and she will never give up the opportunity to take it back by herself! She can even push down the stairs with her own grandchildren, so what else can''t she do? She paid so much, how could she leave the game with peace of mind? With a lot of hatred, Hua Qingmei returned to Luo Hao. "Qingmei, where have you been." Since Luo Hao knew that Hua Qingmei intends to escape with her, he has treated her a lot more tenderly, "By the way, didn''t you sleep well these days and nights? I went to a doctor and prescribed a Chinese medicine to calm the nerves and beautify the skin. This has already been warmed up for you. You can drink it while it is hot." medicine? Hua Qingmei suddenly became alert. Is it finally here? Is Luo Hao finally going to attack her? She leaned against Luo Hao and said in a charming voice, "You men, just like these places to deceive women. If you are really good to me, tell me the bank card password." Luo Hao didn''t doubt that he had him, and laughed, "Anyway, it''s all a family. It''s nothing to tell you. My password is your birthday plus my son''s birthday. Come on, take the medicine." Hua Qingmei picked up the medicine and was about to drink it, but suddenly put it down. "I''m afraid of hardship, you want me to drink Chinese medicine, unless you drink with me." She said coquettishly. "This..." Luo Hao hesitated, "I don''t have insomnia, it''s not so good." Hearing him say this, Hua Qingmei sneered in her heart, "It''s okay. I take medicine and you can drink coffee. By the way, I won''t give you sugar in coffee. Anyway, you have to accompany me." "Well, I''ll accompany you," Luo Hao admits, "Women are trouble." Hua Qingmei smiled and walked to the kitchen, tearing open a packet of instant espresso, and pour it into the cup. At the same time, she quietly poured the packet of powder from Luo Hao... ¡­ Oh, want me to die? Luo Hao, then you go to **** first! === This chapter is to make up the tenth chapter of today. After reading the comments, I found that I have written less Tomorrow¡¯s update will be about in the afternoon, and chapter ten hasn¡¯t run~ (hope don¡¯t count wrong) Chapter 1012： Whose son am I? "Madam, I''m sorry..." Sisi called Su Yanyun, it was hard to tell. "Um, the recorder, I lost it." "Lost it?" Su Yanyun''s heart tightened, "Why did you lose it?" She didn''t doubt Si Si''s loyalty, but she was worried about the severity of the whole thing. Sisi obviously doesn''t know where to start. She hesitated for a long time, and then said angrily: "It was snatched by the third master." "Jing Hui? What did he do with your things?" Su Yanyun''s first reaction was relieved when he heard the things in Jing Hui''s hands, "It''s okay, he won''t stand on the side of the second room." "He thought I was his dad''s junior, and he thought I was planning something, so he snatched the pen." Sisi''s tone was a little bit angry. No, it should not be said to be stealing, it should be stealing. Obviously, she got the recorder in the end, but in the end he sneaked in. "It''s okay," Su Yanyun heard the slightest yuzu, she smiled, "I called Jing Hui and asked him to hand over the recording pen to me." After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Si Si asked tentatively: "He... won''t overhear the contents, right?" "This, I''m not sure." Su Yanyun thought with her fingertips propped on her chin, "but it''s all her own, even if he hears it...no!" She suddenly remembered something, "You said that Hua Qingmei admitted in person that Rong Xiaoda is not fertile, so Jing Hui can''t be his son, right!" "Uh-huh." She was noncommittal. "On your side, hold down Rong Xiaoda first, and I will call Jing Hui immediately." Su Yanyun has no time to chat with Si Si. She hung up the phone immediately and called Rong Jinghui. The phone rang twice but was hung up. Su Yanyun was nervous. She went to the study and wanted to inform Rong Linyi immediately. However, Rong Linyi was in a conference call and it was not easy to interrupt... ... Hua Qingmei came out of Luo Hao''s house. Wearing sunglasses, she looked around to make sure that no one found herself, and then walked outside carefully and quickly. She came to the road and was about to call a car, and a silver sports car stopped in front of her. "Jing Hui? Why are you?" Hua Qingmei was shocked and frightened, yet still smiling. Rong Jinghui''s face was gloomy, and he got off the car without saying a word, but squeezed Hua Qingmei''s wrist. "Whose son am I?" "You are..." Hua Qingmei opened her eyes wide. "What are you talking about... Of course you are..." "Whose son am I! Hua Qingmei, tell me!" Rong Jinghui suddenly yelled out, "I know everything, don''t pretend to be me, tell me!" Hua Qingmei''s lips moved twice. "Jing Hui, I don''t know what you are talking about... you are my son, it''s me..." "I know everything." Rong Jinghui raised the recording pen in his hand, "Hua Qingmei, I know all of your little third''s conversation. Rong Xiaoda, is not my father at all, my father Who is it, who is my mother, tell me!" Hua Qingmei looked at the recorder in his hand in shock. I couldn''t turn my mind for a while. "You...your father," she slowly looked towards the house behind, "your father is inside...Jing Hui, although you are not a child of the Rong family, you are still my biological son...you , Your adoptive father has not given birth. In order to consolidate my position in the Rong family, I have no choice but..." Chapter 1013： Go away, you are not qualified to control me Rong Jinghui pushed Hua Qingmei back. "It''s so involuntary, huh!" He sneered, "Hua Qingmei, have you ever regarded me as your son? Yes, you are right, Rong Xinming and I are both tools for you to strengthen your position. That''s it." Although he had already recognized this reality, Rong Jinghui still laughed at himself. He still feels a little bit lost... Knowing that Rong Xiaoda had not given birth, he thought he would not be Hua Qingmei''s son. He guessed that he might have been adopted. But Hua Qingmei still told him steadily that he was her son. The adulterer in the house, Luo Hao, was his biological father. No wonder his personality is flawed, no wonder he is not as good as Rong Linyi no matter how hard he works. It turns out that his genes and blood have already determined that he is an inferior person, right? "Go away." Rong Jinghui gritted his teeth, "From now on, you are no longer my mother." "Jinghui, don''t go in, your father''s heart is not good..." Hua Qingmei grabbed Rong Jinghui in a panic, "Don''t go." "Go away, you are not qualified to control me." Rong Jinghui pushed Hua Qingmei away again. Looking at the background of his advance. Hua Qingmei trembled all over, then turned her head, and suddenly ran away lifelessly. No more, the plan has changed. She might not be able to return to Rong''s house. Rong Jinghui will definitely find something strange... She frowned tightly, once again...they had a vicious plan. Rong Jinghui knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no movement inside. He became irritable and angry. Hearing Hua Qingmei''s tone, Luo Hao was still in the house. But he was a tortoise, afraid to open the door to himself... Rong Jinghui returned to his sports car, pulled out a baseball bat, came to the window, broke the glass directly, then opened the window and turned in. Soon, he found Luo Hao in the bedroom. He was lying on the bed, under the covers, motionless. "Get up." Rong Jinghui touched Luo Hao with a baseball bat, "I have something to tell you, talk?" Luo Hao didn''t seem to hear, still there was no sound. Rong Jinghui was impatient and opened the quilt, "Pretend to die!" He grabbed Luo Hao''s clothes and lifted him up. As soon as he felt the strength in his hands, Rong Jinghui was startled...something was wrong! Normal people are not at this weight. In other words... living people, not such a weight. He just thought of this when he heard the whistle of police cars from far and near. Luo Hao in his hand is a dead man! ... How long Rong Linyi''s conference call took place, and how long Su Yanyun waited on the sofa next to him. After finally waiting for the meeting to end, she was about to approach with a smile. The phone rang. "Mom came here," she nodded to Rong Linyi, who was looking at her, and answered, "Mom, um...what? What happened to Jing Hui...I was looking for him, how could it be..." Putting down the phone, she was a little stunned, "Lin Yi, Mom said, someone reported that Jing Hui had killed someone. He is now arrested by the police..." Rong Jinghui will kill. This doesn''t seem to be something beyond the human setting, but Su Yanyun feels unusually nervous when he thinks about the recording pen. The Rong family has sent a lawyer over. Rong Jinghui was released on bail soon. But the rest of the Rong family was still a step late. It is said that Rong Jinghui got in his sports car as soon as he came out, and left without looking back. All the members of the Rong family, except Rong Xiaoda, arrived. Chapter 1014： I think it can be closed Qiu Shuyu beat his chest and wiped tears there. "My Jing Hui must have been wronged, he must be." In the second room, only Rong Jinghui was left. Although his relationship with everyone in the second room is not very good, he is still Rong Xiaoda. In the future, if Erfang is expelled from the main branch, he can be regarded as a life-saving straw. "Don''t make trouble, the police will find out the truth." The old man looked tired, "If Jing Hui didn''t kill, he would definitely not be wronged." However, the question now is, why would Rong Jinghui go to the man named Luo Hao? What has he been doing these days when he left the Rong family? Mr. Rong is full of questions. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi knew about these things, but they couldn''t tell them directly. "Hua Qingmei killed people." Back in the car, Su Yanyun''s expression was cold. "Jing Hui must have got the recorder and went to Hua Qingmei to verify his life experience, but was used by Hua Qingmei..." "Where is Hua Qingmei now?" Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun, "Also, is the recorder still with Jing Hui?" Su Yanyun listened to the phone that was hung up again, and shook her head: "Jing Hui won''t answer my call." "To be honest, I really admire Hua Qingmei," Su Yanyun rubbed his temples. "You can kill without changing your face, and you can plant and set the blame...I think we can close the net." night. The figure of a man sneaked into Luo Hao''s residence under martial law. He first turned in through the previously broken window, then went to the bathroom, opened a drain pipe under the sink, pulled out the paper ball stuffed in it, and shook it vigorously. Then, he was stunned... There is nothing in the drain pipe. "Are you looking for this?" Suddenly, a woman''s light voice came from above her head. When Rong Jinghui looked up, he only saw the shadow of the recorder flashing past his eyes. When he got up, the woman had already jumped out of the bathroom and ran outside. "Stop!" Rong Jinghui shouted, ignoring the silence of the night. That woman should be the mistress named Sisi. The identity of this woman is definitely not simple, how could an ordinary junior have such a good skill. Moreover, she unexpectedly guessed that he hid the recorder here, and he found it out first. Si Si had already ran out of the courtyard, jumped into a sports car hidden in the dark, and slammed as soon as she stepped on the accelerator. She was right in her guess. During the day today, when Rong Jinghui was taken away by the police, he would definitely hide the recorder. And it''s a place that is difficult for the police to find right away. The sewer pipe of the sink is a good place to hide things. Its shape conforms to the shape of the recorder. The police blocked it. No one will turn on the faucet. It is safer to put it inside. Just plug the tube with a ball of toilet paper to keep the pen from falling. After the bail is released, just come back and take it away. It''s just that Rong Jinghui probably didn''t expect that Sisi would take a step ahead of him and come and take the recorder away. And, fortunately, he hid in the bathroom in his spare time, watching him work for nothing. With her eyes raised, Sisi looked at the silver sports car chasing after her. She dropped her fingertips on the phone screen and dialed a phone number from time to time. But after ringing twice, Rong Xiaoda''s voice came from the phone. Chapter 1015： People are not casual "Xiao Da, come and save me..." Sisi''s voice was flustered, "Someone is following me, I''m so scared..." Because of Rong Jinghui''s affairs, Rong Xiaoda was called back by Qiu Shuyu, and did not spend the night at Sisi here tonight. Who knew he had gone back, but Rong Jinghui had no shadow at all. At this time, just because he wanted to leave, he had an unhappy relationship with Qiu Shuyu. I can''t sit still when I receive Sisi''s call. "Have your soul been hooked away?" Qiu Shuyu cursed. Rong Xiaoda used to be a mother-in-law, but this time she was very determined: "Mom, something happened to Sisi, and I must go there. She is pregnant with my child now, and I can''t let her do something." "Whenever you have such a care for your mother." Qiu Shuyu said jealously, "I tell you, you can have fun, and the child will let her go. Your father''s impression of you is bad enough, don''t In the end he didn''t care about us." Rong Xiaoda responded casually, but ran away without looking back. Sisi parked the car in the underground garage, and before she could slip away, Rong Jinghui had already caught up. She calculated the time, just waiting for Rong Jinghui to open the door of the elevator that was about to close, and then stood in. "Give it to me." Rong Jinghui spread out his hand and reached out to her eyes. Sisi cast a wink, "San Xiao, what are you talking about, they are not the kind of casual people, and they won''t give it to you casually." After saying this, she saw that the disgust in Rong Jinghui''s eyes deepened. Rong Jinghui stopped talking, stretched out his hand and snatched her bag. Who knows that he didn''t resist at all, letting him **** his bag. Rong Jinghui had just succeeded, and immediately thought that such an important thing could not be put in the bag, so he threw the bag to the ground. "Where are you hiding?" he asked. Sisi but didn''t laugh, just hugged his body and took a step towards him. "What are you asking, Third Young Master," she deliberately put on a very ambiguous look, "Where I am hiding, the Third Young Master will know if I touch it? Maybe there is an unexpected surprise." Rong Jinghui raised his hand and grabbed her neck. "Don''t force me." He has no intention of killing people now, but if Si Si wants to provoke him, he doesn''t care. Without fear, she just looked at Rong Jinghui with a serious face: "If you move me, you will regret it." "In this way, then I really want to know what it''s like to regret." Rong Jinghui closed his fingers an inch. Sisi immediately raised her head and made an uncomfortable look. "Don''t pretend," Rong Jinghui said in disgust, "you hand over things, we are strangers." "It''s a pity that I don''t want to be strangers with San Young." Si Si said, deliberately leaning her body up, and said charmingly and pitifully, "San Young, when we touched someone last time, why didn''t we say that we were strangers? ?" Thinking of the last mistake, Rong Jinghui became angry from his heart: "Get out!" "I''m not going to get out." Sisi smiled slyly, "There is a kind of you who killed me, and you will never know whose son you are." "Do you know my life experience?" Rong Jinghui frowned. Of course it is impossible for Sisi to know. But if she couldn''t hold this man steady right now, she wouldn''t be completely sure that she could live to Rong Xiaoda. The elevator door opened with a jingle. Rong Jinghui finally let go of his hand. He grabbed Si Si''s arm and pulled her out of the elevator. But Sisi was still interested in picking up the bag on the ground: "You slow down... my bag is a limited edition..." Chapter 1016： My son beats Laozi, is there any family law? "Being with Rong Xiaoda is nothing more than money." Rong Jinghui dragged Sisi to the corner and looked down at her. "As much as you want, make a price." Sisi picked up her eyes: "If I say, what I want is you, will you give it?" "You are looking for death!" Rong Jinghui gritted his teeth. Are the little three in the world so shameless? To seduce married women, but also to seduce married sons. "That..." Sisi suddenly grabbed Rong Jinghui''s hand and placed it on her waist. "You will kiss me, you will kiss me, I will return the recorder to you, and tell you what you want Know everything." Rong Jinghui was about to scold the woman in front of him as shameless. Suddenly, Si Si pushed him away, and cried, "No! Please don''t!" "Jing Hui, what are you doing!" Rong Xiaoda''s voice followed angrily. Rong Jinghui''s face turned black. Okay, woman, you are ruthless! "Xiao Da, save me..." Si Si has already pounced on Rong Xiao Da. Rong Xiaoda patted her on the shoulder while comforting her softly: "Hey, don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one dares to bully you." He raised his head as he said, and immediately changed his face, "Sucky boy, apologize to Sisi!" He didn''t read it wrong just now, Rong Jinghui wanted to behave badly! Is this kid tired of life, even his women dare to touch them! Rong Jinghui didn''t even want to pay attention to the "dog man and woman" in front of him. He gave a cold snort and turned around to leave. "Bad boy! Wait, I won''t kill you when I get home!" Rong Xiaoda still yelled, "Do you know Si Si''s identity? Do you know what you did?" This man is no longer his father. Rong Jinghui thought coldly, in the past two decades, he had never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. He didn''t want to waste any more time and affection with a stranger. Seeing Rong Jinghui ignored him, Rong Xiaoda became more and more angry, but Si Si softly persuaded him: "Forget Xiao Da, he is your son anyway, as long as I am not harmed. . I''m tired and want to go back to rest..." As soon as he heard that his new love was tired, Rong Xiaoda really shut up and said nothing. Rong Jinghui sneered in his heart when he saw his dizzy look. Fortunately, he was not the son of such a scum. While pretending to be weak and boneless, Sisi leaned against Rong Xiaoda, while reaching into her limited edition bag. Then, in front of Rong Jinghui''s face, she pulled out the recorder from inside... and shook it in front of him like a show off. The recorder is in the bag! When Rong Jinghui thought that he had thrown the bag on the ground just now, the fire didn''t strike. He rushed forward, trying to get the pen back. Si Si immediately cried out in horror: "Don''t come here! Xiao Da..." "What are you doing, brat! Let go of Sisi!" "Give it to me!" Rong Jinghui pinched Sisi''s wrist and punched Rong Xiaoda to the side. "Smelly boy, you are upside down, dare to beat Lao Tzu!" Rong Xiaoda roared and threw his fist towards Rong Jinghui... ... On the same day, the Rong family was dispatched for the second time. Only this time the destination is the hospital. "Son is fighting with Lao Tzu, is there any family law!" Father Rong shouted, "If you two father and son want to be embarrassed, throw them at home, and throw them outside. Is it because people don''t have enough jokes? "Dad, you don''t know what this kid did." Rong Xiaoda''s face was blue and red, and he looked very funny. "This kid is actually unruly, and he is robbing people in front of me!" Chapter 1017： The green hat on my head is bigger than the sky "Sisi? Who is Sisi?" The old man looked blank. Qiu Shuyu coughed dryly and pretended to smile: "It is a new target of Xiao Da''s talk, a very nice girl, she is beautiful and capable, and I heard that she is pregnant with our Rong family''s child. Xiao Da is saying I want to marry her..." "Absurd!" Unexpectedly, the old man immediately drank Qiu Shuyu, "I have my great-grandchildren, and you are going to get me a grandson. Where can I say that my uncle is younger than my nephew? What''s wrong outside? A woman who is also worthy of carrying our Rong family''s seed?" "Dad! You can''t say that. You haven''t seen Sisi, and I don''t know how good she is!" Rong Xiaoda said unconvinced, even Qiu Shuyu gave him a wink. "How good can it be?" Father Rong was so angry, "I don''t believe it, can a good woman provoke your father and son to fight?" "If Si Si is not good, will this kid Jing Hui fight with me?" Rong Xiaoda disapproved. Grandpa Rong was even more angry when he heard him say so absurdly. He looked at Rong Jinghui who was aside. Compared to Rong Xiaoda''s embarrassment, Rong Jinghui has to be more regular, but the corners of his mouth are a little bit bruised. "You''re blind, can you be blind too?" The old man asked, "Is that so good? Let you..." "Grandpa," Rong Jinghui stood up, "this is probably the last time I call you grandpa." His inexplicable words caused the old man to be taken aback for a moment, and then he said again, "What do you mean, you are going to cut off relations with our Rong family for that woman?" "If you want to get out of the dead boy, get out," Rong Xiaoda scolded, "when I never gave birth to you!" "Heh!" Rong Jinghui raised his head, the cold light in his eyes made Rong Xiaoda startled, "I was not born by you! Rong Xiaoda, the green hat on your head is bigger than the sky, don''t you know? ?" Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi just rushed over, they heard these words before they even approached. It was too late to stop Rong Jinghui. Rong Jinghui has raised the recording pen in his hand. It wasn''t wrong to fight Rong Xiaoda, so he snatched the recorder back anyway. "Hua Qingmei and your Sisi chat recording, do you want to listen to it?" "Jing Hui!" Su Yanyun shouted, "That..." Rong Jinghui turned his head and glanced at Su Yanyun. He suddenly smiled, and Su Yanyun was stunned. That was the first time she saw that look in the man''s numb eyes. So self-deprecating and sad. Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun, and he shook his head slightly to her: "Let him handle it by himself, he has this right." Rong Jinghui''s hand pressed the recorder. Suddenly, the voices of the two women came out of the pen... ... The corridors of the entire hospital are quiet. Until the last syllable in the recorder ended, no one responded for a long time. Rong Xiaoda was struck by lightning. He swayed several times, then suddenly sat on the stool. "Impossible, impossible," Qiu Shuyu was the first to break the calm, she hurriedly pulled the old man, "Impossible, we Xin Ming and Jing Hui, we must be children in the second room, especially Jing Hui... You see Jing Hui, he and the old man had exactly the same brows and eyes when you were young." "Yes...this, this must be a rumor made by that poisonous woman Hua Qingmei who is jealous!" Rong Xiaoda recovered excitedly. "She is afraid that Sisi''s child will be born, so she wants to scare Sisi!" Chapter 1018： No ghost in my heart, just shut up The surroundings fell into silence again. Only two words were written in Father Rong''s eyes: Idiot! Even Qiu Shuyu''s eyes showed contempt. How could his son be so stupid? Rong Xiaoda probably felt something in the eyes of everyone, especially Mrs. Rong''s indifferent expression, which made him feel unconvinced. That woman, at first, would rather choose Rong Xiaosong, even after Rong Xiaosong suffered an accident, she still persisted, and refused his kindness without hesitation, which has become a thorn in his heart. He is so precious because he wants to prove to Hua Sixuan that she doesn''t like him, and naturally there is a better woman than her to give up for him. But the recorder Rong Jinghui exposed, undoubtedly slapped him severely in public. "Dad, I''m not talking nonsense..." What else does he want to defend. Grandpa Rong is already unbearable: "You shut up!" He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened them, regaining the firmness and courage of the past: "Call Xin Ming over, and the whole family will do the appraisal!" "Old man..." Qiu Shuyu panicked, "You, isn''t it absurd for you to do this?" "It''s ridiculous, I have more ridiculous things to do." The old man snorted coldly, "Yan Yun." Su Yanyun was suddenly named, and Su Yanyun hurriedly stepped forward, "My grandfather." "Tonight, everyone here," the old man said with a cold face, "I don''t believe it! Only you, I believe you, I believe you will not lie to me, this old man, you come to make this arrangement. Find a gene The laboratory, using me as the source of identification, will do a genetic test for all the children and grandchildren in this family!" "Good grandpa." Su Yanyun lowered her head. She was also a little surprised that the old man would let her do this. "Old man, what do you mean?" Qiu Shuyu barely rolled over, "What if she deliberately framed our second room? You said you don''t believe anyone, do you suspect Xiao Da is not your son?" "If you don''t have any ghosts in your heart, just shut up." The old man shouted. "I..." Qiu Shuyu wanted to argue, but when he thought of what the old man said, he could only shut his mouth angrily. Su Yanyun passed by Rong Jinghui and couldn''t help but glance at him. It was the first time she heard the content of the recording completely. Sisi''s previous transmission only told her that Hua Qingmei had an affair and the two had a son. As for whether this son was Rong Xinming or Rong Jinghui, or even someone else, she didn''t have time to find out. "Jing Hui..." She wanted him to talk. Rong Jinghui immediately turned his head, not looking at her. "Please do whatever your second sister-in-law should do. I don''t care if I belong to the Rong family." Rong Xinming spent time outside and couldn''t get in touch. Sun Lirong was already asleep with the twins at home. She received a call and asked her to take the twins to the hospital immediately. Her heart shook inexplicably. At this time, she also received a call from Hua Qingmei. "Lirong, where are you?" Hua Qingmei asked her. "Mom, I''m at home, but grandpa asked us to take Xiaogong''s nickname to the hospital immediately." Sun Lirong answered honestly. "Go to the hospital? Why do you go to the hospital so late?" Hua Qingmei immediately warned. She had prepared a fake identity, and planned to smuggle it early this morning, just wanting to hear the voice of her grandson at the last moment. Chapter 1019： Bring all the valuables "I don''t know what to do in the hospital..." Sun Lirong replied anxiously, "A lot of things happened at home today, and the babies just fell asleep..." "What happened?" Hua Qingmei asked knowingly. "I don''t know too well," Sun Lirong''s feeling of anxiety became more and more obvious. "I just heard them say that Jing Hui killed someone and was arrested by the police..." "What?" Hua Qingmei pretended to be surprised, "how is it now?" "Nothing. The lawyer released him on bail, but this evening..." Sun Lirong felt quite embarrassed. "But at night, I heard that Dad and Jinghui were fighting again." "Why are they fighting?" This is a new experience. "It seems to be..." Sun Lirong really didn''t know how to tell Hua Qingmei, "It seems to be for a woman." "Woman?" Hua Qingmei was really surprised this time. "Mom, don''t be sad," Sun Lirong hurriedly comforted, "Dad, he was just confused for a while, you also know Jing Hui''s temper..." "So, did they go to the hospital?" Hua Qingmei finally asked the topic, "Then it''s so late, why did you go there?" "I really don''t know," Sun Lirong''s voice was getting lower and lower, "just let me take Xiao Gong nickname with me." Hua Qingmei was about to let Sun Lirong listen to her grandson''s voice. Sun Lirong seemed to have plucked up a lot of courage, and suddenly asked, "Mom, there is something I want to ask you, that is, it''s about the blood type of Xiaogong..." Hua Qingmei shook her heart. "What blood type is Xiao Gong?" "Mom, the last time Xiao Gong was injured and hospitalized, I wanted to give him a blood transfusion. I remember Xiao Gong was blood type B, but the nurse told me that Xiao Gong was blood type O, but mom, I was type B, Xin Ming is AB, how could our baby be O, Mom, have you got Xin Ming''s blood type wrong?" Hua Qingmei on the phone felt her heartbeat stopped. She thought that this matter would be exposed sooner or later, but she never thought that it would be exposed so early... Now the father suddenly asked Sun Lirong to take the pair of babies over, he must have noticed something. "Have you told anyone about this matter?" Hua Qingmei asked sharply. "No, no, I have always had doubts in my heart, but I dare not talk nonsense." Although Sun Lirong is not a smart person, she also knows that the rich must be careful in words and deeds. "You haven''t said it yet, that''s good." Hua Qingmei said negatively, "You don''t want to go to the hospital now, you will be completely exposed when you go to the hospital. Li Rong, you listen to me, and immediately put your home valuable Bring things, bring your baby, come and join me!" "What?" Sun Lirong was shocked. Could it be that the baby is really not the Rong family... impossible! If the baby is not from the Rong family, why does the mother-in-law have this attitude? She still seems to value the baby very much. Could it be that...Rong Xinming is not the Rong family''s seed! Thinking of all this, Sun Lirong broke out in a cold sweat. "What are you still hesitating?" Hua Qingmei seemed to feel Sun Lirong''s complicated mood, she bewildered, "Now that the Rong family has doubts about the baby''s identity, you might as well take advantage of the fact that the whole family is away and take away everything that can be taken away. Take it away, do you know how many jewels are there in Mom''s place? And in Dad''s place, any small ornament is tens of millions of antiques. Go right away, and bring everything you can bring... Let''s run away with the baby... " Chapter 1020： His harem is in groups, you still think of him In the first two decades of Sun Lirong''s life, almost all lived through mediocrity. Marrying into Rong¡¯s family, she tried her best to retain her husband¡¯s heart, cooperated with her mother-in-law¡¯s ubiquitous calculations, and gave birth to these twins. She felt that her life over the previous twenty years combined was not as exciting as this evening. She raised a pocket and ran to Qiu Shuyu''s room first. The old woman''s most valuable jewelry is in the safe, but she usually has some common trivial jewelry, all in the jewelry box on the dressing table. Anything in there is very valuable. Sun Lirong poured everything in the jewelry box, and then she came to the old man''s room. I specially selected some small items and put them in my handbag. After doing this, she took her two twins into the car. She didn''t notice, Xiao Peng looked at her in the dark from beginning to end. As soon as she left, Xiao Peng immediately called Su Yanyun. "Madam, Sun Lirong left with her two babies. She walked a lot of things from home before she left." "I see." Su Yanyun''s face was as calm as water. Putting down the phone, she asked the old man, "Grandpa, are the people in the second room here? Would you like to make a call to remind you." Xiao Peng is her eyeliner, she will not expose her easily. Nor would he let the old man know that she knew everything about the old house now. The old man immediately told Qiu Shuyu: "Call your grandson-in-law and ask where they are." Qiu Shuyu showed dissatisfaction, but still picked up the phone. "What? They didn''t let you drive, so what car they drove...has gone? Okay..." Qiu Shuyu put down his phone and said angrily, "Li Rong drove over with two children alone, you Are you satisfied?" Su Yanyun on the side didn''t make any expressions when he heard this. She only tilted her head and whispered the matter in Rong Linyi''s ear. Rong Linyi also tilted his head and said to Su Yanyun in the voice of only two people: "They, can''t escape..." ... Sun Lirong came to the port. Hua Qingmei had already been waiting there. "Mom..." She stepped forward quickly, "Here we are." Hua Qingmei took the bag in her hand, opened it and took a look, with a satisfied expression in her eyes. "The boat is waiting, let''s go up." She looked at the child beside Sun Lirong. "Grandma, where are we going?" Xiao Gong asked unclearly. "Grandma takes you to play at sea or abroad, okay?" Hua Qingmei smiled. "What about going to school tomorrow?" Xiaoming asked, "Didn''t grandma say that she wants to go to school well than the two in Dafang?" "Grandma has asked for leave from school. From today, we will go out to play, okay?" Hua Qingmei deceived the two children. "Okay, okay, no need to go to school!" Xiao Gong''s nickname jumped up. On board the ship, Sun Lirong looked sad. "Mom... did we leave like this? Xin Ming, he..." "Why? Your man is drenched in flowers all day long outside, and the harem is crowded, you still think of him?" Hua Qingmei sneered. Sun Lirong seemed to be taken aback. No matter what, Rong Xinming was Hua Qingmei''s biological son. "After all, he is also the baby''s father." Sun Lirong felt a little regretful in her heart. Hua Qingmei had told her that the baby was not from the Rong family. She was so shocked that she obediently listened to her and ran over with her family''s property. Chapter 1021： It’s okay to carry another life But now, when she calmed down, she felt a little impulsive. It is true that the baby is not from the Rong family, and it is a great blow to her. But this does not mean that she wants to flee with Hua Qingmei. She can take the baby back to her mother''s house, and even say... If Rong Xinming knew that he was not the child of Rong''s family, she might wake up and reborn... Why would she steal things from the house and run away. The more I think about it, the more Sun Lirong regrets it. This ship looked like a smuggling ferry. Once they got on this ship, they would be wanted by the police, chased by the Rong family, and would no longer be able to live in the sun. Furthermore, what impact will Hua Qingmei have on her children in the future, such a cruel woman who ignores her husband and son... No, no, she can''t follow Hua Qingmei, she can''t make mistakes again and again. She can do nothing, but her baby is still young! Sun Lirong quietly came to the stern of the ship, took out his mobile phone, hesitated and then finally dialed the number of the old man. But before the signal was transmitted, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind, grabbed her mobile phone, gave her a bang, and threw it into the sea. "Mom..." Sun Lirong turned her head and saw Hua Qingmei behind her in horror. "I know that you are a mud that can''t support the wall," Hua Qingmei smiled gloomily, "I just went out to sea, so I can''t wait to report it." "Mom, what is it that we run away like this?" Sun Lirong finally mustered up the courage to resist once, "We go back, even if we leave the Rong family, we can still live a good life with the savings and industry in our hands. You are my mother-in-law and my half mother. When we go back to my grandson''s house, I will treat you like my own mother." "It''s not for yourself." Hua Qingmei coldly snorted, "In your heart, you must be very resentful that I dragged you into the water? Humph, I thought that the babies don''t have moms, which is not good for you. Growing up, but now it seems that a mom like you doesn¡¯t matter if you want it or not!" As she said, she slowly approached Sun Lirong. "Mom...what are you going to do..." Sun Lirong stepped back in fright, "Mom, don''t mess around, the baby is not just from the Rong family. Now it has been discovered, what''s the use of running away? Don''t... " "Heh, I forgot to tell you, I escaped because I was betrayed a life." Hua Qingmei said cruelly, "Speaking of which, it is Xin Ming''s biological father. But as long as it is someone who betrayed me , It¡¯s all a dead end! I even gave up Xin Ming, and it¡¯s no big deal to bear your life!" After saying this, she suddenly shot Sun Lirong... "Ah----" Accompanied by the woman''s screams, the whole stern returned to calm. The sound of waves and motors concealed the evil. "Save...Save..." Sun Lirong was struggling in the sea with better swimming skills. She instinctively wanted to shout, but the sea water quickly took away her body temperature and strength. Just when a wave hit her, just when she was finally about to give up, a lifebuoy was suddenly put on her. The survival instinct made her hug the lifebuoy immediately. "Hurry up!" A yacht stopped beside her, someone jumped out of the water, caught her, and dragged her to the yacht... Chapter 1022： When retribution comes, how can we not fall into trouble? Three hours passed. Father Rong has understood everything. Especially, the housekeeper came to report and told him that the house was stolen. According to surveillance, the thief is really his family-Sun Lirong who disappeared without a trace with his child. There was a missed call on the old man''s cell phone, which happened to be from Sun Lirong. But I hung up before I picked it up, and called back, no one answered. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. "Absurd! It''s absurd!" Sent with the appraisal report, there is also Rong Ligong''s blood type appraisal certificate. "O-type blood, how could our Rong family have children with O-type blood?" The old man threw everything on the table to the ground. He pointed to Rong Xiaoda, "Don''t you say that what Hua Qingmei said is fake? Isn''t your grandson your own, what else can you say?" "Maybe, it''s Sun Lirong''s failure to obey women''s way and life outside." Rong Xiaoda still quibbleed. "Well, you still have to put the blame on your daughter-in-law now, what does Jing Hui''s report say?" The old man threw out Rong Jinghui''s report, "Jing Hui is not your son!" "Jing Hui... Jing Hui may be born to Hua Qingmei and an adulterer..." Rong Xiaoda said nonsense. "Second Uncle really likes to tell jokes." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but stand up, "When we were doing the appraisal, we made a special trip to the police station to find a notary. We asked for Luo Hao''s blood and made a copy with Jing Hui. It proves that Jing Hui is not Luo Hao''s son. Moreover, I can tell my second uncle, Luo Hao, he is of type O blood!" As soon as he said this, the old man''s eyes became more and more angry. "This is your good wife in the second room!" "Hua Qingmei has divorced Xiao Da," Qiu Shuyu yelled dissatisfiedly, "We have no such people in the second room! Besides, she combined with that Sun Lirong and stole so many jewelry from me. Old man, you want to give us the second room. Call the shots!" "I can''t be the owner of your second house!" The old man was so angry, "It was you who had to marry that Hua Qingmei who came in, but now it makes the family restless, and you want me to wipe your ass?" I thought that some of my beloved antiques were gone. The old man is also heartbroken. "Hua Qingmei''s escape was planned. It is not easy to catch her now," Rong Linyi said shallowly. "What are you going to do with my mom?" One night later, Rong Xinming finally went home. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Rong Linyi''s words. The whole family, all eyes fell on him. Rong Xinming was baffled by everyone, and he also noticed that the atmosphere at home was not right, "What''s the matter? What happened?" "You came back just right," the old man threw out a blood typing test. There were Luo Hao and those with minor skills. "Look at what this is." "Who is Luo Hao?" Rong Xinming flipped, "O blood? Xiao Gong is O blood? What do you mean? Sun Lirong cuckold me!" If it is not certain to know that Rong Xinming is not Rong Xiaoda''s son, Su Yanyun really has it, and they should be related by blood. "Do you have no idea what your own wife treats you?" Su Yanyun chuckled lightly and said sarcastically. Rong Xinming tried to belittle her last time, and seeing his retribution finally arrives, how could she not fall into trouble? Chapter 1023： All unite to act "To be honest, if a man like you can marry a wife like Sun Lirong, he doesn''t know what kind of luck he''s gone," Su Yanyun sarcastically, "I am outside with three wives and four concubines, Sun Lirong. I didn''t give you a cuckold, it was so kind and stupid." "Su Yanyun, don''t be proud." Rong Xinming was ridiculed and turned into anger. "Your Rong Linyi is just invisible. If he can see, he might be more bothered than mine." Su Yanyun couldn''t help laughing at this kind of nonsense that was completely unfounded. She held Rong Linyi affectionately, "Rong Xinming, is it interesting to say something that you don''t even believe in yourself?" As she spoke, she coldly said, "Don''t you want to know why your son has blood type O? Dare to provide your blood for a paternity test?" "You don''t say that I am going to be appraised." Rong Xinming sneered, "I have blood type AB and Sun Lirong is not type O. This son is definitely not mine!" The whole family is quiet. He even looked at Rong Xinming with a pity in his eyes. The police happened to have the result of the investigation of Luo Hao''s case. The forensic doctor proved that Luo Hao died of taking highly toxic drugs and found the relevant residue in the coffee cup he had drunk. In Luo Hao''s room, a lot of beautiful fingerprints and traces of life were found. Some neighbors even confirmed that before Luo Hao''s death, Hua Qingmei often went on and off with him, and neighbors thought they were husband and wife. The most powerful evidence is surveillance. Luo Hao''s death time is completely inconsistent with the time Rong Jinghui smashed into the window. He was dead when Rong Jinghui went, and Hua Qingmei was in his house at that time! The police can almost lock it, Hua Qingmei is the suspect. "My mother killed someone?" Rong Xinming was almost in the mist. He was fooling around all day long. He didn''t know what drastic changes had happened at home. "What did Luo Hao do?" "He is your biological father." Su Yanyun said coolly. "Stop talking nonsense!" Rong Xinming said angrily, "Su Yanyun, I know that you failed to seduce me last time, and became angry from shame, so I tried my best to avenge me and slander me." "You scum, where is the self-knowledge I can see you?" Su Yanyun snorted, and tightened Rong Linyi again. "Don''t leave Linyi with such a perfect man, come to you this kind of rubbish, really Thought my brain was eaten by zombies?" "You..." In front of everyone in the family, Rong Xinming didn''t dare to do anything to Su Yanyun. There was jealousy and resentment in his eyes. "Yan Yun is right." The butler handed over the report that the laboratory had expedited to release. The old man turned a page and couldn''t help closing his eyes. He handed the appraisal report to Rong Xinming. "Look for yourself..." Rong Xinming snatched the report quickly, and after only one glance, he threw the report on the ground. "Heh! Grandpa, you and Da Fang are now completely in one accord. In order to step our second room on the soles of our feet, even this kind of play can be performed!" Rong Xinming stood up, stepped on the report, "frame me Mom murdered and framed me that I was not of the Rong family''s blood. I even compiled this whole set of things. Okay, you are fine! But, what belongs to me, don''t want to take it away from me!" The old man sighed and shook his head, probably thinking that Rong Xinming suddenly learned of his life experience would be difficult to accept. There was a bit of sympathy in his tone, "Xin Ming, although you are not the flesh and blood of our Rong family, you grew up in our Rong family. Now the truth is clear, you are also a victim. Therefore, although your inheritance power must be deprived, but Grandpa won''t watch you starve to death..." Chapter 1024： Grandchildren, great-grandchildren are all raised for others "Haha, you finally said your true thoughts," Rong Xinming raised his head and laughed, "Isn''t it just inheritance rights? You want to deprive me of inheritance rights, so come up with this set of arguments?" He looked at Qiu Shuyu and Rong Xiaoda who were silent. "What happened to them? Did you dare to say anything?" He asked Qiu Shuyu and Rong Xiaoda, "Is it giving you any benefits or threatening you. Oh, yes, Dad, did Grandpa promise you Xiao San married home, so you are ready to sacrifice me?" "Shut up!" Rong Xiaoda was furious. When he thought that his son, whom he had raised for so many years, was actually someone else''s seed, he came out of nowhere, "You wild species, get out of here!" "Wild species?" Rong Xinming''s expression became savage. "You actually said that I am a wild species?" "Isn''t it?" Rong Xiaoda pointed to the paternity test, "Look for yourself, you are O blood type, where does our Rong family come from O type blood! You are the birth of your mother and that adulterer, in our Rong For so many years, you have the face to yell here!" If Rong Xinming thought that other people were acting to lie to him before. At this time, he was a little shocked and scared. "Grandma," he immediately asked Qiu Shuyu for help, "wouldn''t you be with them too?" Qiu Shuyu was entangled and complicated in his heart, just looking at one side, "Don''t call me grandma, you are not my grandson." The iron proof was in front of her, she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it. I have worked hard for so many years. Unexpectedly, except for his own son, all grandchildren and great-grandchildren were raised for others! And this son has no fertility. These... are all the damning big house damage! It was the fox of Hua Sixuan! Otherwise, she seduce Rong Xiaoda back then, causing a dispute between Rong Xiaosong and Rong Xiaoda. Rong Xiaoda will not lose her fertility due to injury. It''s not that Luo Hao will take advantage of it! It''s fine now, now they have nothing in the second room... "Grandma, don''t talk nonsense." Rong Xinming finally panicked. He hurriedly wanted to grab Qiu Shuyu. "Grandma, the person you love most is me. Have you forgotten that I am your good grandson? Don''t listen to other people''s slander." Su Yanyun stopped by the side and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "This is the first time I have seen someone, begging to be someone else''s grandson." When she said this, Qiu Shuyu and Rong Xinming both cast threatening and angry gazes at her. Su Yanyun shrugged disapprovingly and asked Rong Linyi, "Linyi, am I wrong?" "That''s right." Rong Linyi stroked her hair fondly, "Baby is right in everything." Now, Rong Linyi has become the only bloodline in the third generation of the Rong family. He is the well-deserved Patriarch! His woman is the wife of the Patriarch. Here, Su Yanyun said one, no one dared to say one point one! "Rong Linyi! You''re enough!" Rong Xinming was so angry, "It''s not that easy to take away my inheritance rights and to monopolize Rong''s family." Rong Linyi was almost amused by Rong Xinming. "I want to take away your inheritance? Are you worthy too?" Do you have the inheritance right for me? "Butler, am I not mistaken?" Rong Linyi suddenly asked the old butler behind. "Master, you mean¡ª" "This family, the surname is Rong, right?" Rong Linyi asked again, with the corners of his eyes raised, and the brilliance of his eyes matched with handsome eyes, which looked open but charming. Chapter 1025： Divorce her and remarry "Yes, this is the Rong family." The butler already vaguely understood what Rong Linyi meant. Rong Linyi chuckled, "Then, outsiders are not allowed to enter without the permission of Rong''s family." The butler knew immediately: "Okay, I will deal with it." Rong Xinming took a step back, "What are you going to do? Rong Linyi! Grandparents are still here, are you going to do such a thing? You... let me go... you..." Under the direction of the housekeeper, the bodyguard had set up Rong Xinming and dragged him outside the house. "Rong Linyi! You must not die!" Rong Xinming yelled, "You treat me like this, you will be struck by lightning! You blind, bastard! Let go of me... Dad... Grandma..." However, in the entire Rong family, no one said more than half a word. Starting today, the Rong family, there is no such person as Rong Xinming! Old man Rong exhaled a breath... "Axuan," he suddenly called Madam Rong, "Get me a lawyer, I want to amend my will..." His voice just fell off. Qiu Shuyu stood up suddenly, then knelt down to face the old man. There was a thud. Even Rong Linyi obviously tilted his head to look over. "What are you doing?" The old man was shocked. "Bosen, our second room can have today because of Dafang''s fault!" Qiu Shuyu cried, "If you want to modify, you can''t give the share of Xin Ming and Jinghui to Dafang, why should you give it to Dafang? Xiao Da, Xiao Da and I have been orphans and widows from now on, relying on each other. You can''t apologize to us!" "What is an orphan and a widow?" The old man was angry, "I''m still alive, do you curse me to death?" "Old man, I don''t care... Xiao Da will have no sons, all of them are caused by Hua Sixuan and your eldest son. Or, we don''t care how you change your will. But I only have one request¡ª" When Qiu Shuyu said this, he cast his eyes on Madam Rong viciously. "I ask Hua Sixuan and Rong Xiaosong to divorce and then marry Xiao Da!" "You dream!" Su Yanyun stood up. If Sister Rong were there, she might have rushed forward to slap Qiu Shuyu''s slap. "Our elders are talking about things, what right do you juniors have to interrupt here?" Qiu Shuyu asked Su Yanyun viciously. Rong Linyi leaned on the sofa gracefully, his eyes flashing coldly: "I said she is qualified, she is qualified." It doesn''t matter what happens in the second room, but whoever dared to bully his little woman, bullying in front of him, don''t even think about it. "Old man, take a look, take a look." Qiu Shuyu burst into tears and snotted, "Now you haven''t changed your will, they are already so rampant. If they let their big house be completely in charge, where are our second houses? A little bit of location?" "The Rong family shouldn''t have a second room!" Su Yanyun raised her voice, "Qiu Shuyu, your position as the mother of the Rong family was originally stolen from someone else! If it doesn''t belong to you, you will vomit one day. from!" "Shut up!" Qiu Shuyu''s face was suffocated with anger, "Don''t think that if you are supported by Rong Linyi, you can be rampant. I tell you, as long as I live for one day, I will be the master of this house!" As she said, she turned to the old man again, and took hold of the old man''s trouser legs, "Person, what do you say, look now, even a granddaughter-in-law dare to scold me like this. You promised me, let Hua Sixuan Divorce Xiao Song and remarry to Xiao Da... Xiao Song lay there half-dead, occupying himself for nothing. How can we say that Hua Sixuan and Xiao Da also have a daughter!" Chapter 1026： I have to pull you back "I am not some Rong Xiaoda''s daughter!" Rong Xuelong''s voice came from outside the door. After such a big incident at home, she hurried over after finishing her work quickly. As soon as I walked to the door, I heard this absurd proposal. She stepped on high heels and strode in, and walked up to Mrs. Rong vigorously, and said reproachfully, "Mom, you are so true. People are going to sell you, and you don''t say anything. " Mrs. Rong gave a small smile, obviously not paying attention, "It''s nothing, I''ll just treat it as a joke, why should I say a word and waste my energy?" "Furthermore," she smiled and patted Su Yanyun''s hand, "I now have a daughter-in-law to help me decide." Rong Xuelong immediately squeezed to Su Yanyun''s side affectionately, "Yan Yun, I heard about the embarrassment in the second room. It is a reincarnation of heaven. The old lady wanted to kill your baby, but now it is the present. Let her There is not even a real grandson." "Rong Xuelong! You are going to be punished!" Qiu Shuyu yelled, "If you are acquainted, hurry up and kneel in front of your father! In these years, you have never been filial, and you still have the face to come back. You kneel down and admit your mistakes. From now on, your father¡¯s equity and property will be yours." Rong Xuelong snorted from his nose: "His things are not rare for me! I won''t recognize a shameless gangster as my father!" Xu Shi Rong Xuelong''s momentum is too tough. Qiu Shuyu hurriedly turned his head and faced the old man, "Person, look at it. Even the only bone and blood in our second room was brainwashed by their big room. You either modify your will or let Hua Sixuan marry Xiao Da. , Otherwise our second room will end." Father Rong was about to be stunned by Qiu Shuyu. How to amend the will must be discussed separately, but Qiu Shuyu''s remarriage of Mrs. Rong is extremely absurd. "Okay, Shu Yu, stop making trouble." Grandpa Rong said with a calm face, "Xiao Song is okay, so you can ask Axuan to remarry, and you will not be afraid of people making jokes." "Well, Hua Sixuan can not marry, then you immediately let Rong Linyi surrender the position of Patriarch!" Qiu Shuyu exclaimed, "Anyway, we have no second room. Even if it is our Xiao Da''s wish, let him be Patriarch. , It''s not a big deal, right?" "Naughty!" The old man slapped a palm on the armrest of the sofa, "The position of the head of the family is not a trifling matter. Besides, now that Lin Yi manages the family business well, just because of your wish, he will change ownership. Even if you say it, Convince everyone, right?" "Neither does this, nor does that work, you just want to kill our second room!" Qiu Shuyu screamed, "Okay, I know, you are planning to divorce me, and then go to your yellow-faced woman. I''m not alive, I''m going to die!" She said she was about to hit the wall. Rong Xiaoda hurriedly stopped her: "Mom, don''t be impulsive!" "You leave me alone, no one cares about me! They all want me to die! Your dad wants to watch me die!" Qiu Shuyu made a noise like a shrew. Grandpa Rong was also very angry at her. He stood up and pointed to Rong Xiaoda, "You let go! You let her die! I will see if she can die today!" When Qiu Shuyu heard the old man''s words, he didn''t hit the wall again. But she suddenly turned around and hated the old man bitterly, "Wow, Rong Bosen, you finally said what you were saying! You died to me, and you longed for me to die! Okay, I die! I die! I will also hold you back!" After saying this, she suddenly ran into the old man... Chapter 1027： Dont let me get better, I wont let him live No one had expected Qiu Shuyu''s movements. Even Rong Xiaoda, who was pulling her, didn''t respond. She was like a cannonball, hitting the old man, and with a bang, the old man hit the ground... At this moment, everyone except Rong Linyi stood up. "Grandpa!" Rong Xuelong was the most loved by the old man in the past, and was the first to rush over. "I hit you to death!" Qiu Shuyu still rushed to drag the old man to fight. Rong Xuelong grabbed her by the neck, picked her up, and threw her aside. Rong Xiaoda caught Qiu Shuyu and snarled at Rong Xuelong: "Rong Xuelong, you are enough! She is your grandmother!" "I don''t have a grandma like this!" Rong Xuelong turned her head back, her eyes flushed, and she shouted in a panic, "Butler! Call the family doctor right away! Grandpa...How are you grandpa..." The old man was lying on the ground with his face like ashes, convulsing all over. "He is dying! He is dying!" Qiu Shuyu was still yelling frantically. "Old witch, shut up!" Su Yanyun stepped forward abruptly, "If Grandpa has a long and two shortcomings, I want you to bury him in the second room!" Perhaps Su Yanyun''s momentum was too violent at that moment. The old woman was taken aback for a moment, then shut her mouth. Mrs. Rong carried heart first aid with Rong Xuelong to help the old man take it. The family doctor also came quickly, but the old man was still taken to the hospital... ... "Rong Bosen''s family..." In the doctor''s office, the doctor raised his head and looked at everyone standing in front of him. "Are you all family members?" "Yes." Madam Rong nodded. The doctor wanted to wipe sweat. This is the Rong family who stomped his feet in City C and was about to suffer an earthquake. Unexpectedly, this family is actually women''s affairs? Apart from Mrs. Rong, Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun, there was only one man, Rong Linyi. And he, this man, sitting on a stool not far away, like a bystander. But the doctor had no doubt that Rong Linyi in the distance was the real authority of this family. Unexpectedly, I was fortunate enough to see the Rong family''s Patriarch today... Thinking of this, the doctor couldn''t help becoming serious, "The injury caused by the patient''s fall is not very serious." When he said this, the family was slightly relieved. However, I am afraid of everything. "But--" The doctor said these two sentences as expected, "We found that the old man''s organs have experienced various degrees of failure. Suspected--symptoms of poisoning..." "Poisoning? Failure?" Rong Xuelong reacted the most, "How could this be?" "We are not quite sure. We are still waiting for the blood test results, and the results will be available tomorrow at the earliest." The doctor said sorry. Mrs. Rong walked out without saying a word. Outside, Rong Xiaoda was persuading Qiu Shuyu. "Mom, your old husband and wife, it''s just a quarrel, so why bother?" He was not worried about the old man, but he was afraid that the old man would leave without a clear will, and he would be expelled from the Rong family immediately. Qiu Shuyu gritted his teeth: "He won''t make me feel better, and I won''t let him live! I should kill him..." Snapped! A loud slap flashed on Qiu Shuyu''s face. "You! Axuan..." Rong Xiaoda was stunned. He had a fierce look, and saw that Mrs. Rong was the one who was beating, but he was surprised. === I know I still owe four chapters. I have something to do to go home this weekend. I have delayed a lot of time on the journey. Forgive me Chapter 1028： Dont lie, I will judge the truth "Is it you?" Madam Rong''s eyes showed a chilling luster. She is usually introverted and low-key. Very few will be so sharp. "Did you poison Dad?" Qiu Shuyu looked at Madam Rong blankly: "Poison...what did you say?" "Don''t pretend." Mrs. Rong approached step by step, "Dad''s organs were exhausted and he was found to have signs of poisoning. Say! What kind of poison did you give him?" Qiu Shuyu seemed to be shocked by Mrs. Rong''s news. "I, I did not poison, how could I poison the old man, I..." Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and immediately shut up. "Yes, what good is it for my mom to poison my dad?" Rong Xiaoda helped Qiu Shuyu defend, "Dad has something wrong, you don''t ask the doctor, what does it mean to find my mom?" "Hehe," Mrs. Rong narrowed her eyes, "Your mother knows what I mean." Qiu Shuyu suddenly closed her mouth and her expression changed abruptly, and everyone could see that there was a ghost in her heart. "If you don''t say anything, I will call the police." Madam Rong took out the phone. "Hua Sixuan, what do you mean!" Rong Xiaoda was anxious and angry, "Do you really think this Rong family is your world?" Madam Rong regarded him as air and dialed the phone number. "Let the police come and talk to you." There was a faint smile on her mouth. "Wait!" Seeing that she really dared to call the police, Qiu Shuyu panicked, "I really didn''t poison your dad, only..." Mrs. Rong did not hang up the phone, just waiting for her to continue. Qiu Shuyu was anxious, "This matter is a bit complicated, you are about to hang up the phone, I will tell you well..." "Let''s talk." Madam Rong put down the phone, "Don''t lie, I will judge the truth of the matter." Being threatened in this way by one of the women he hated most, Qiu Shuyu was extremely jealous, but there was nothing he could do. She can only compromise: "I only know that Hua Qingmei asked Sun Lirong to give your dad medicine..." "It''s that woman again!" Rong Xiaoda said bitterly, "I''m already divorced, and it will disturb our Rong family." "Heh," Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi had already walked out. Hearing Rong Xiaoda''s obvious desire to get rid of the relationship, she couldn''t help but sneered. You used the second room as a shield. Come on, why did you drug Grandpa?" "How do we know about Hua Qingmei?" Qiu Shuyu''s eyes were dodging, "I only know this, I don''t know why she is..." "I don''t know? That''s fine." Madam Rong immediately picked up the phone again. "What else to report to the police?" Rong Xuelong snorted, "Send directly to the police station, I don''t believe it and can''t ask anything." "I have said everything I should say, what else do you guys do? Have you talked to Hua Qingmei!" Qiu Shuyu said grievously. She is also looking for this woman. I took the antiques and sold them for a billion, but they disappeared. In the final analysis, Rong Xiaoda must be blamed, and she has to mess with that little bit, making Hua Qingmei flee with the money. They could count on this billion to turn over. "Hua Qingmei, we will look for it." Su Yanyun raised her head, "but now, Ms. Qiu has to confess to us. Why did Hua Qingmei drug Grandpa, you really don''t know?" "How do I know?" Qiu Shuyu had a hardened mouth. "I only know that she said it was a sleeping pill. I don''t even know if it is a poison!" Chapter 1029： Really give up to you? "Sleeping pills?" Su Yanyun had already guessed what it was, "Mom, someone gave grandpa a sleeping pill, he must be trying to steal something from him, let''s go home now and see what is missing from grandpa. ..." "Your grandpa...your grandpa lacks a lot of things..." Qiu Shuyu panicked instantly, "When Sun Lirong ran away, didn''t he swallow a lot of things? This, what does this have to do with sleeping pills..." "Sun Lirong should have swept away some small items. You can see from the bag she was carrying." Su Yanyun looked at Mrs. Rong, "I think we can first see what is slightly larger in my grandfather''s bedroom." "I remember when you said that," Mrs. Rong touched her chin. "Your grandfather has a favorite set of small bells. I heard it is a priceless baby. Let''s go and see first..." Qiu Shuyu and Rong Xiaoda were frightened and sweated. The chimes were stolen by them when Hua Qingmei got divorced and sold them to make a profit. I didn''t expect to be known by the Dafang people so soon. They didn''t know that it was just a double song by Su Yanyun and Madam Rong. That set of chimes is now being placed in Xiao Mengxia''s collection room. "Mom, what should I do?" Rong Xiaoda asked Qiu Shuyu nervously as everyone in Dafang went home temporarily, "We will be discovered sooner or later when we stole the chimes. Now we have neither chimes nor money. , If you really call the police..." Qiu Shuyu gritted her teeth: "I didn''t expect Hua Qingmei to really do it! It''s all gone, it''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for her to make trouble, how could we be so passive?" Speaking of Sisi, Rong Xiaoda''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Yes, Sisi! We can go find Sisi!" He instantly seemed to grab a life-saving straw, "Even if we are really expelled from the Rong family, I still have Sisi. Mom, Sisi not only The boss of a company is still doing import and export trade. I heard from her that she can even help smuggling abroad..." "Is this Sisi really so capable?" Qiu Shuyu''s eyes glowed, "Is she really devoted to you?" "That''s for sure." Rong Xiaoda took out his mobile phone, "I will call Sisi immediately, and she is still pregnant with my baby." "Pregnant with your child? Really?" Qiu Shuyu no longer believed. "That''s absolute! I''m her first man, we were together for a month, and she was pregnant, how could it be someone else''s?" Rong Xiaoda was confident in the puzzle. In his opinion, Rong Xinming and Rong Jinghui are not his own sons, they must be just an excuse for Hua Qingmei to mess around outside. She was pregnant with someone else''s seed and bit him again. Otherwise, how did Rong Xuelong come from? That''s his real daughter. To be honest, Qiu Shuyu would rather believe that her son will never end. She immediately urged Rong Xiaoda, "You can call this Sisi and ask if she can help us." After the phone call, Si Si answered quickly. "Xiao Da, I''m so busy now. You know, it''s going to go on the market. There are so many things." Even if she''s busy, Si Si''s voice is very irritating, "What are you looking for?" "Sisi, something happened to me, I want to ask you for help, let me hide for a while." Rong Xiaoda said directly. Chapter 1030： The number you dialed is empty "Okay," Sisi smiled sweetly over there, "Xiao Da, you come to my company to find me, I can''t go away now. Come over and talk to me in detail." "I want to bring my mother over, okay?" Rong Xiaoda said, Qiu Shuyu stared at him nervously. "It''s okay, your mommy is my mommy," said Sisi Jiaojiao, "I am the one who is going to marry you, and I still have your baby in my belly, so I will definitely honor your mommy in the future. You bring her here, I look forward to seeing her." "See?" Rong Xiaoda said to Qiu Shuyu triumphantly, "Sisi is not a **** like Hua Qingmei at all." Qiu Shuyu also nodded with satisfaction: "This Sisi is pretty sensible. If she is so witty, I will agree to your marriage." In Qiu Shuyu''s view, even if Erfang is so losing power now, they are still the people of Rong Patriarch. And Rong Xiaoda is also a righteous Rong family. What the **** is that, but they climbed up their Rong family. As long as she knows the current affairs and helped them during this period, then she can barely reward her for being her own daughter-in-law. With Qiu Shuyu, Rong Xiaoda ran towards Sisi''s company non-stop. Sisi''s company is located in the most prosperous business district in City C. Rong Xiaoda has been here once, and she can''t help but feel shocked by the scale of her company. The mother and son got on the elevator and came to the floor of Sisi Company, only to find that the door of the company was locked tightly, but knocked on the door without responding. Rong Xiaoda knew that this entire floor had been bought by Sisi, he went around to the safe passage, tried to enter the company, and finally kicked the small door behind. As soon as he walked in, Rong Xiaoda was stunned. The entire company doesn''t even have a desk, it''s empty, except that there are some waste paper and garbage on the ground, and the floor is dusty, where it looks like they have opened a company. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" He couldn''t help roaring. Rong Xiaoda tremblingly took out his mobile phone and called Sisi. However, there was a cold woman''s voice over the phone: "Sorry, you dialed an empty number..." Empty number! This phone number that could be reached just an hour ago is now an empty number! Suddenly, the front door opened. "Sisi!" Rong Xiaoda rushed over. But I saw Qiu Shuyu walking in with the building manager. "What''s the matter, Xiao Da, don''t you say that this is the Sisi company?" Qiu Shuyu asked Rong Xiaoda, "Where is this company like..." The building manager saw Rong Xiaoda kicking the door from the surveillance and hurried up. "There was a company here before, but it moved out half a month ago," the building manager said, "but because they paid the rent for a whole quarter, they can''t rent it out. It''s been locked..." "Did you find the wrong place?" Qiu Shuyu asked Rong Xiaoda, "Didn''t Sisi just said that she was in the company? Call her and ask!" Rong Xiaoda was bitter and couldn''t tell, he had already played it just now, but unfortunately it was a...empty number. "By the way, do you remember the name of the boss of the company?" Rong Xiaoda still refused to believe that she was deceived. In his opinion, Si Si loves herself so much, how could she lie to him? The administrator thought for a while before shook his head: "I''m just a janitor, where can I see those big bosses... But you can go to the building manager and ask, he and the other party signed the agreement back then... " Rong Xiaoda had something to say, but when he heard the footsteps of the people, he raised his head expectantly... Chapter 1031： I cant believe what I saw with my own eyes Rong Xiaoda looked up expectantly. I hope I can be my beloved woman, but a few policemen appear around the corner. "Rong Xiaoda, Qiu Shuyu?" The policeman walked over and showed his ID. "We suspect that you are related to a missing antique case. Please come with us." Mrs. Rong still called the police! Prove that they have found that the bell is missing... "We don''t know what antiques," Qiu Shuyu hurriedly shouted, "I''ve got my old bones, who of you dare to move me!" Unexpectedly, the police had already prepared. Immediately several policemen stepped forward, gently but very powerfully to stand up Qiu Shuyu, "Madam, please cooperate with us in our work." Qiu Shuyu wanted to struggle, but found that he was being framed to death. She can only yell: "You bully! You are the running dogs of Dafang! You are all in the same group!" The police turned a deaf ear to her abuse and just drove her downstairs. Rong Xiaoda followed behind, but the whole person was in a trance. It''s gone... After gently telling him that she would help him, he disappeared. The company disappeared and the mobile phone number became empty. Do not! His Sisi will not lie to him, she really loves him! Unless she told him in person that she was a liar, he would never believe that she lied to him! ... Cang Dang! This is the sound of the chain unwinding outside the door. Hearing this movement, Hua Qingmei hurriedly climbed to the door. "How is it? Have you passed the customs?" she asked the people outside. When the ship arrived near the high seas, she transferred to this large cargo ship. She was locked in this small space and hid inside like a dog, just to sneak into the sea. The big man outside didn''t answer her words, but dragged her up and dragged her to walk outside. I don''t know how long it took before Hua Qingmei arrived in another cabin. As soon as she saw the furnishings inside, she immediately yelled: "What are you going to do? Where is this place?" This is clearly where the prisoners are held! The entire cabin was divided into several pieces by iron bars. There are many people in rags inside, and there is a stench in the cabin. "I gave the money! You can''t do this to me!" Hua Qingmei screamed. However, she threw her into a small compartment and locked the iron door. "Let me out..." Hua Qingmei patted the door, "I can increase the price! I can give you a lot of money!" However, the big man left without looking back. Hua Qingmei looked around with a bit of fear. Across the iron railings, all the people in the other cells moved slowly, their eyes glowing green, staring at her. She could only shrink into a ball, shivering. I don''t know how long it took before the cabin door opened again. "Let me out! Let me..." Hua Qingmei stopped her voice just after yelling for a while. She opened her eyes wide, as if seeing something terrifying her. She saw that Su Yanyun walked in slowly, surrounded by several strong men. Compared to this filthy environment, compared to the unkempt prisoners around, Su Yanyun was not as holy and beautiful as a mortal. She wore a pair of short boots, a pair of wide-legged cropped trousers in dark Scottish trousers, and a simple white shirt for self-cultivation. Chapter 1032： Like a mouse that is played around by a cat "It''s you? How could it be you?" Hua Qingmei gripped the rusty railing, her eyes widened, "Su Yanyun! It''s really you!" Su Yanyun did not answer her roar. It wasn''t until she reached her eyes that she raised her eyes contemptuously and stared at Hua Qingmei''s satisfied and angry eyes. "You are so noisy." The understatement of arrogance is about to faint Hua Qingmei. From the time she knew about this woman Su Yanyun, she had never taken advantage of her. It seems that she is a junior, she is weak and helpless, but every calculation has not done any substantial harm to her. She married Rong Linyi and gave birth to two heirs. The husband and wife are affectionate and the children are well-behaved. More importantly, she also brought down their second room. Even now, even she is just her prisoner. "Where did you get my grandson?" Hua Qingmei roared, "Su Yanyun, you woman with a snake-shaped heart, you will get retribution." "You Erfang cursed people and turned over and over again, didn''t you have any fresh lines?" Su Yanyun sneered, "Hua Qingmei, now on the high seas, who gives you the courage to be so arrogant?" "You... how did you do it?" Hua Qingmei later realized she was afraid. Su Yanyun did not give orders, so all the big men behind her stood like sculptures. But it is conceivable that if she gave an order, the terrible violence of these men would be enough for her to drink a pot. Su Yanyun made a gesture, and her subordinates had moved a stool for her. She sat down leisurely: "What you want to hear is a very long story. Why don''t you ask and I will answer, how about? I promise to know endlessly?" Hua Qingmei bit her lip: "How did you control this ship? How did you buy these people?" "It''s very simple," Su Yanyun smiled, "This ship belongs to me. These people are all my subordinates. Hua Qingmei, watching you throw yourself into the net so eagerly, I really did it for you. IQ is worrying." "What?" Hua Qingmei was startled and fell to the ground. She thought that Su Yanyun relied on Rong Linyi, so she was able to chase him. Who knew she actually told her that this ship belongs to her! Does this mean that all her actions are under her control? "What the **** did you do to me?" Hua Qingmei roared, "Su Yanyun, you count me!" "I count you?" Su Yanyun almost laughed, "Hua Qingmei, you are too high on yourself. I just watched your crime in the whole city. If you steal the chime, I will buy it for you. You want Kill Luo Hao, I will pass the poison to your hand..." "Wait! What did you say?" Hua Qingmei interrupted Su Yanyun, "You said you passed the poison into my hand, what do you mean?" "It means literally." Su Yanyun said with a cold face, "The poison you found in Luo Hao''s pocket is very useful, right?" Hua Qingmei took a breath. She suddenly found that she was like a mouse, being played around by the cat. "You killed Luo Hao and wanted to put the blame on Jing Hui. But unfortunately, the police have got the hard evidence, Hua Qingmei, you have been wanted." Hua Qingmei was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly rushed in front of Su Yanyun''s eyes, and slammed into the railing, "Su Yanyun, you, you let me go, you send me out... I have money, I have a billion, I Give you all this money, will you leave me a way out?" "You have a good calculation," Su Yanyun sneered, "If you stole my things and sell them to me, and then use my money to buy your life? Do you think I''m not a good person, or the true and kind Virgin?" Chapter 1033： Kill the person who loves you the most "If you don''t let me go, I will take the money to the coffin!" Hua Qingmei gritted her teeth. A whole billion, she did not believe that Su Yanyun would not be tempted. Su Yanyun chuckled, "Are you sure, you have a billion in there?" Hua Qingmei was wary, "What do you mean?" Su Yanyun took the juice from her hand and took two sips leisurely. "I mean, I only gave Luo Hao 500 million. Where did the billion come from?" "How is it possible, he..." Hua Qingmei was stunned. "Are you going to say that he also opened another card? He also applied for a fake identity to escape?" Su Yanyun asked. Before Hua Qingmei could reply, she nodded to the other end of the prison, "Sisi, you can explain it." "Sisi!" This time, Hua Qingmei didn''t even need to see the incoming person, she already yelled angrily, "You two belong together!" "Ms. Hua is so smart, why did she think of it?" Si Si still smiled with amorous feelings. "Unexpectedly, you were so foolish. Tell you that Luo Hao took one billion, and you believed it. Luo Hao was also really pitiful. He didn''t leave a point for 500 million, and he gave it all to you. Who knows... Cruel woman." "It''s you! You framed me! You put poison in Luo Hao''s pocket!" Hua Qingmei shouted, "I''m going to sue the police for murder!" Su Yanyun hung Hua Qingmei coldly, "Don''t say you will never see the police again, even if you do, will they believe you?" "Sisi and I have never appeared at the scene where you reselled antiques from beginning to end, and have nothing to do with this matter. Do you still want to bite us back? You should think about it first, do you still have a life? Live till tomorrow." "It''s a pity," Sisi squeezed her chin, "Your husband is a scum, Luo Hao is the only one who treats you sincerely, but you personally killed the person who loved you the most, and killed your son''s father." "Stop talking...Stop talking!" Hua Qingmei covered her ears, and Luo Hao''s smiling face and his voice appeared in her mind. It was her first boyfriend, and she admitted that she had never loved him. But he is undoubtedly the best person to himself in his life. However, she killed him because of suspicion... "It''s you, you killed him..." She still shook her head reluctantly, "I didn''t kill him, I didn''t kill him." "Oh, the person who pretends to sleep can''t wake up." snorted, "You also went to test the poison, knowing that the package of medicine will not be dead until you put it all down. In the end, you really put a little scum Not left. Also, even if Luo Hao really wants to kill you, you just need to leave him. But what about you...for that vain five hundred million, hehe..." "You told me the information of 500 million yuan! You also told me Luo Hao was going to escape!" Hua Qingmei shouted. Sisi shrugged: "Yes, I said it, but Ms. Hua, why do you believe in the words of a rival and a mistress? It stands to reason that I am the person most likely to harm you. I just said a word or two. You just went in with a hot letter. So you are stupid and bad!" "You liar! Liar!" Hua Qingmei angrily grasped the cell railing and swayed, "Rong Xiaoda will not let you go! You lied to his feelings, he will kill you!" "He¡ª" Sisi raised her eyebrows leisurely, "He is overwhelmed now, where would he want to get me? The matter of you guys stealing the chimes has been exposed, and he is drinking tea at the police station." Chapter 1034： I will make you better than death Hua Qingmei sat on the ground. Her heart is completely cold... "By the way, none of your sons and grandchildren are the Rong family''s business, and grandfather already knows. Rong Xinming has been expelled from the Rong family and the group, keeping you, it is no longer useful..." Su Yanyun said here, look. When Hua Qingmei trembled, her voice changed suddenly. "However, I can spare your life." Hua Qingmei thought she was in danger, she raised her head again when she heard this, with hope in her eyes. "Tell me," Su Yanyun looked into her eyes, "Who is Rong Jinghui''s father?" Hua Qingmei was startled for several seconds. Suddenly raised his head and laughed. "Hahahaha... you don''t know, you will never know... I won''t say, you kill me, I will never tell you Jing Hui''s life experience..." Su Yanyun and Si Si couldn''t help but glance at each other suspiciously. Hua Qingmei...Why did she react like this? "That''s right, and..." Hua Qingmei burst into tears. Her eyes were vicious. "I remembered one thing. When I went to steal the bell, I made a special trip to ask Sun Lirong to give the old man the medicine. The surface of the medicine was sleeping pills. In fact, it is a poison that slowly causes organ failure! If I had guessed right, the old man should be out of help now." "Sure enough, it''s you!" Su Yanyun gritted her silver teeth, "Grandpa treats you not so badly. He has shown your second room several times, but you poisoned him!" "He''s **** it!" Hua Qingmei scolded bitterly, "If he is a bowl of water, I won''t be where I am today. It''s him, your big house, that made me like this." "So far you are still resenting others?" Su Yanyun stood up, "Hua Qingmei, your ending today is that you blame yourself and eat the consequences. If you are willing to tell me what medicine you gave Grandpa, I Maybe I can spare your life." "Bah! There is no antidote, you die this heart!" Hua Qingmei has broken the jar. "I tell you Su Yanyun, except for me, that medicine is the only one that I prepared for your mother-in-law! I didn''t expect to wait for so many years but couldn''t start it, and finally used it on the old man. That was his retribution!" "It seems that you are stubborn." Su Yanyun stood up with ice in her eyes, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But... I will make you worse off than death!" She looked at the big man headed behind her, "How to make a life worse than death, I believe you will know better than me." "Miss, don''t worry." The big man bowed his head respectfully, "We will let her survive and die from now on!" The words of the big man made Hua Qingmei feel excited. She immediately wanted to hit the iron railing to beg her to die. Who knew that the big man had quick eyes and hands and reached out and grabbed her collar. When Su Yanyun and Si Si left, Hua Qingmei''s miserable cry came from the bottom cabin. "What should I do about Mr. Rong?" Sisi asked Su Yanyun, "Would you like to give Hua Qingmei an injection of Veritaserum so she can tell?" Su Yanyun shook her head, "I can''t use Veritaserum, Hua Qingmei is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, she can''t hold it for long." She frowned worriedly, "What I am most worried about right now is that what she said just now is true. That medicine...there is no more. Or after many years, she doesn''t know what it is." "I know some medicines that can gradually cause organ failure." Sisi thoughtfully, and then shook her head, "but these medicines are very dangerous, and the treatment options are very different. If you make a mistake, the old man will completely..." Chapter 1035： He is a very important existence "By the way, what do you think of Jing Hui''s life experience?" Su Yanyun asked Sisi. Sisi grabbed her chin, "I said, Madam Young, have you ever thought that Rong San Young is actually a member of the Rong family?" Su Yanyun was startled. "I thought about this... But if he wasn''t Rong Xiaoda''s, could it be...my father-in-law?" She shook her head as she said, "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are very affectionate, and it is impossible to have anything to do with Hua Qingmei." "He may be a member of the Rong family." Si Si put forward her thoughts. "Actually, you can start to check. At that time, who of the Rong family has no children. Maybe it is the third young man, there is also, yes. Bring the three young masters over for another test. Last time, I only did a paternity test, which proved that he is not Rong Xiaoda¡¯s son. But he didn¡¯t make a kinship firm! No matter who he is, he should have a relationship with the old man. Right? Let him and the old man be a firm kin, at least narrow the scope of the search." Su Yanyun looked at Sisi''s eyes, suddenly a little admired. "Sisi, you are really amazing..." The thinking is so clear. Sisi smiled embarrassedly, "I''m not really good at our place. I can pass my acting skills, and all other abilities are the same as dogs." "Does your place refer to Rongliu''s place?" Su Yanyun asked. She was very curious. I had never heard of any particularly powerful people in Rongliu''s place before. "No," Sisi explained to Su Yanyun, "I came from Agent Island. Because of some connections, I followed the sixth brother to do things. I did this for the young lady and I am leaving." "Ah...you are leaving..." Su Yanyun was a little melancholy. She likes Sisi very much and wants to be good friends with her. "I''ll go to Rong Sanshao." Sisi changed the subject, "Madame, didn''t you say that he would not answer your call?" "Call me Yanyun," Su Yanyun said hurriedly, "Even if you leave, we are still friends. Jing Hui...well, he has been refusing to answer my calls, so he just turned it off now...hey...you know , Lin Yi is not very concerned about others, in fact, he is also very worried about Jing Hui..." Rong Jinghui is not the same as Rong Xinming. Even if he is not from the Rong family, he is a very important existence for both Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi. "Don''t worry, Yan Yun." Si Si immediately changed her words, "I will definitely bring him back. My skills in finding people are first-rate." "Sisi, what is your last name, what is your real name?" Su Yanyun asked. "The codename of the agent can''t be said casually," Sisi replied straightforwardly, "But, Sisi is my real name, my last name is Joe, Qiao Sisi." "After you leave, can we still meet in the future? Can you give me your contact information?" Su Yanyun asked. She always had a hunch, she could not tell when she would suddenly disappear. "My contact information will change at any time," Sisi shook her head, "I don''t know where I will go in the future. I left Agent Island to find my little sister..." She was a little sad. "My little sister, came out to perform a task, and then... disappeared. Although I also know that in our business, it is easy to lick blood from the edge of the knife. But... Maybe it is difficult for me to have a sincere heart. My friend, if there is no definite news, or if I see her body, I would never easily believe that she is dead." Chapter 1036： Sir, are you missing a female companion? Sisi looks very young. Although she made fine-tuning according to Mrs. Rong''s appearance, her youthful vitality could not be concealed. Listening to a girl who looked younger than herself was talking about life and death, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but sigh. "Your friend will be fine." She calmly said, "No matter where you go, remember that there is a friend of mine here. If you encounter something that needs my help, don''t be cautious, you can help. I''m so busy, I don''t know how to thank you." Sisi smiled sweetly: "This is what Yan Yun said. When I need you, I am not polite. Okay, I''m going to get off the boat..." Ren Hua Qingmei didn''t expect it. She wandered at sea for so long, thinking that she had gone to the customs of other countries. In fact, he was still wandering around the port of C city. Sisi got off the freighter, looked up at the sky, and said to herself: "Where can I find Rong Jinghui..." ... late at night. The dancing and music are noisy at night. Rong Jinghui leaned against the bar and pushed away another woman who had come forward to beg for joy. It is no longer known which woman he pushed away tonight. Even if he has already retreated, I don¡¯t know how many empty bottles he has. His handsome face still has the usual numb look. The women around him all cast their eyes on his face, looking greedily and expectantly at this handsome and cold one. the man. The night scene is very noisy, the dance floor is crowded with people, and music can penetrate people''s eardrums. The breath of many people extends in this limited space, the smell of tobacco and alcohol, the smell of women''s perfume, and the fresh air with the smell of fresheners poured in through the vents... Rong Jinghui felt a dead silence in his heart. He lit a cigarette and watched the smoke ring slowly rise above his head. It turns out that he is not anyone''s son. No wonder, he is not like anyone in the Rong family. When he was young, he secretly expected that he would be the son of the elder aunt. Everyone said that he looked like Rong Linyi like twins, and he was secretly proud of it. Like this, he can stay away from the second room where there is beauty. He was actually jealous of Rong Linyi. Envy that he has such a mother and father, jealous that he has a sister who loves him, envy him so good, won all the eyes of grandpa. It wasn''t until the tragic death of the new-born daughter of the eldest mother that Rong Linyi also suffered from a serious mental illness, and his mentality became a little balanced. That perfect brother finally has a place for him to pity. Until Su Yanyun appeared... That cute little woman, he thought he had discovered her first. But it wasn''t until she appeared before him again as Mrs. Rong Shao that he didn''t know that... he was so late than Rong Linyi. His numb and temperatureless heart once reverberated with a voice, how much worse am I than him? Now, reality tells him-- It''s a lot worse. It''s about as many as one galaxy to another. He is not even a descendant of the Rong family. An enchanting woman in a deep red low-cut tight skirt, twisting her waist, walked up to him in style. "Sir, are you missing a female companion?" The woman''s voice was very seductive, and her body protruding and curled up immediately followed. However, Rong Jinghui didn''t pay attention to her, he just extinguished the smoke on his own and moved away. The woman jumped for nothing. But not discouraged, she drew heavy makeup, but under the weird light, she looked amazing. "Sir, your last name, let''s have a drink together..." "roll." Chapter 1037： Obviously encountered the low point of life The woman did not give up. She is the queen of this night scene, and the men rush to her, and no man has ever refused her active invitation. She didn''t believe that, the man in front of him, no matter how cold and cool, wouldn''t he be interested in women? Unless, he likes men. But if he likes men, why not go to the **** bar? So, she twisted her waist to the extreme and put it on again. "Sir, are you shy?" The charming voice bypassed Rong Jinghui''s ears. He turned his head, the figure of the woman in his pupils overlapped with another woman''s appearance inexplicably. The disgust in his eyes grew stronger... Forcibly resisting the urge to pinch the opponent''s neck, he spit out two words: "Devil!" The woman''s face changed, and she finally put away her attractive appearance. Under the colorful lights, her complexion was pale. Whoever comes to this kind of occasion is not here to have fun? Who would say this to a woman who took the initiative to post it. The woman backed away with a dark face, her heart undulating, obviously in extreme anger. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number: "Hey, where are you? I was bullied!" She looked at Rong Jinghui''s back bitterly, "A man invited me to play, and I refused him, so he scolded me! Come over and help me teach him!" ... Rong Jinghui turned a blind eye to women''s actions. In other words, he never paid attention to what women did. "You go quickly." The bartender lowered his voice and said to Rong Jinghui, "That woman is not easy, she has a backstage. Offended her is not good." Rong Jinghui took a look. He didn''t answer a word from the bartender, just drank the wine in the glass. It''s a coincidence that people who offend him never have good fruit. Before long, several tall men came to the bar and surrounded Rong Jinghui. "That''s him?" The headed man, with tattoos all over his arms, pointed to Rong Jinghui and asked the woman. "It''s him!" Rong Jinghui''s still calm and relaxed appearance angered the woman even more. She expects him to beg her for mercy, apologize to her, and beg her forgiveness and show her courtesy. But it is a pity that Rong Jinghui didn''t do what she wanted, still drinking wine without anyone else. "Brother!" The tattooed man patted Rong Jinghui on the shoulder, "Shall we talk?" Rong Jinghui glanced at the corner of his eye and did not answer. Just this kind of stuff? Qualified to talk to him? "Very arrogant?" The tattooed man grinned, "This face looks as handsome as a lady. I heard that you molested our sister. You are brave enough. Do you know who she is?" Rong Jinghui finished his last sip of wine and finally spoke. It was just to the bartender. "Bring me another bottle." The bartender shook his head. This young man has been drinking here tonight, even ignoring the woman who strikes up. It is obvious that he has encountered a low point in his life. But when I met that woman, I had to use this trick if I didn''t get it. He sighed, and still brought out a bottle of wine for Rong Jinghui. However, when the wine was about to be delivered to Rong Jinghui''s hand, it was intercepted by the tattooed man. The tattooed man held down the wine bottle. "Wait, your kid still wants to drink? I think you want to drink urine, right?" The tattooed man said this, one is to humiliate Rong Jinghui, and the other is to frighten him. Unexpectedly, just after he finished speaking, Rong Jinghui, who was still quiet and picturesque, suddenly shot like lightning, swiftly like a sober cheetah. Chapter 1038： So many people can’t beat a woman Huh! It was the sound of a broken wine bottle. Everyone can see Rong Jinghui''s movements clearly. He was as fast as a flash of lightning, dazzling everyone''s eyes. The wine bottle that was still in the hands of the tattooed man has disappeared and shattered on the top of the tattooed man''s head. Only one broken bottleneck is still pinched in Rong Jinghui''s hand. The tattooed man seemed to be smashed, and he didn''t react for a long time, only blood ran down his face. "Big Brother!" The other men on the side roared. One of them immediately grabbed a wine bottle and wanted to move towards Rong Jinghui. However, the moment Rong Jinghui touched the bottle with his hand, half of the mouth of the bottle in his hand had been pierced into the opponent''s neck. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! At this moment, Rong Jinghui took out the lighter and pointed it on the tattooed man''s head. The tattooed man had just been drenched in wine, and the lighter instantly lit his hair. Suddenly, the men around, all ignoring Rong Jinghui, all rushed to put out the fire. The woman who was upset was frightened. She didn''t expect that Rong Jinghui did not use any fists, only relying on a bottle of wine and a lighter to clean up so many men. Rong Jinghui didn''t care about the firefighting and first aid people. Regardless of the bar manager who is calling the police. He just dragged up his jacket slightly, got up and walked outside. "Stop! Don''t let him run!" The woman screamed when she saw this. A few customers who "sought for justice" immediately stepped forward, trying to catch Rong Jinghui. They had just pressed Rong Jinghui when they met Rong Jinghui''s slowly raised eyes. Several customers were stunned. This kind of numb eyes like a pool of stagnant water, with a kind of demonstrative power like a nightmare, made them panic. Several people joined together, and all subconsciously let go. Rong Jinghui retracted his eyes, hung his head, and was about to walk forward. From the side, suddenly stabbed a fruit knife without warning! No one expected this knife, even Rong Jinghui was startled. The moment the knife stabbed his body, he reacted and wanted to hide, it was too late. However, just when the tip of the knife pierced into his body and he had to poke it deep, the other hand grabbed the blade. Qiao Sisi appeared in front of Rong Jinghui. She grabbed the blade and stopped the tip of the blade from deepening. At the same time, she flew and kicked the person who held the knife away. "What are you doing? Run!" She grabbed Rong Jinghui''s hand and dragged him to run outside. There are people who want to stop them from the side. However, Qiao Sisi''s firepower is fully on, the mighty is beyond words, people resist killing, Buddha resists killing Buddha. It is no longer ordinary customers who stand in the way, but many gangsters with controlled knives. "Catch him for me!" The woman screamed loudly, "Don''t let that woman go! Waste! With so many of you, can''t you beat a woman?" Can''t really beat it. Although Qiao Sisi claims to be an agent scum, her professionalism is far stronger than these ordinary people. Dealing with seven or eight people holding knives is nothing to say. Rong Jinghui, as if stupid, let Qiao Sisi stand in front of him. Seeing her vigorous posture, she flexed her fists and feet like a dragon and a phoenix. In a short while, the besieged man fell to the ground and all the knives were released. Chapter 1039： She tasted a strong gin Everyone''s hands holding a knife, broken fractures, dislocated dislocations. Joss has always known that she is an agent scum, so fighting focuses on skill and practicality. Not only does he specialize in beating people, he also knows how to get rid of the opponent''s force. The customers around were also silly. This woman looked very slender and gentle, and she was also quite admiring even to fight people, but... I didn''t expect this hurt to be so high. If everyone didn''t know what happened, I''m afraid they would think that the gangsters on the ground were acting with Joss. Joss fell down a bunch of people, and no one dared to step forward easily. She let go of Rong Jinghui and strode to the woman before. "Just now, were you telling those people to attack me?" She was smiling, her smile was very light, but she was 10,000 times more charming than the woman in front of her, that kind of charm in her bones, and the charming that relies on makeup and pretentious gestures. Is completely different. The woman takes a step back. It was obvious that Qiao Sisi was laughing, but her feet trembled. "Bitch!" Qiao Sisi raised her hand and slapped the woman in the face. That voice is extremely loud. The onlookers trembled after the fight. The woman''s cheek swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. "So Sao, be a bus! Come to mess with our third son? Do you know how to write dead words?" Joss pinched the woman''s neck. Glancing at her chest, "How much silicone is there? Believe it or not, I will blow up your fake milk?" The crowd was stunned. Qiao Sisi''s voice was actually very gentle, and it seemed a bit counterintuitive to say such domineering and revealing words. But no one dared to doubt that she was a domineering queen who did what she said. The police car outside honked from far to near. Qiao Sisi released her hand and threw the woman to the ground, letting her slump on the ground like carrion and cough loudly. She turned around and grabbed Rong Jinghui''s hand, "Go!" She has no time to go to the police station. The purpose of her finding was to let Rong Jinghui go back and do an appraisal with Father Rong. But Rong Jinghui slammed her hand away. "You..." Qiao Sisi turned her head back a little impatiently. She wanted to say another sentence, but she stopped. Because Rong Jinghui was silently lowering his head, looking at his palm. There was a blood stain on his palm. It was not his blood, but Qiao Sisi''s blood. When the man just got the stab, Joss grabbed the blade for him and saved his life. Her palm was also cut without a doubt. But from just now to now, she seems to have never cared about her injury, even hitting that woman with her injured hand. "It''s just a small injury." Joss raised her eyebrows and deliberately raised her eyebrows. "What? Feeling distressed?" As she said, she went to pull Rong Jinghui again. She heard that the police had entered the door. It''s too late to go now. However, Rong Jinghui once again brushed her kindness. This time, instead of throwing her away, he firmly grasped her injured hand. He couldn''t feel where her wound was, but he could feel her palm sticky because of blood stains. Her blood is hot, and it seems to be beating with her pulse. He dragged her over suddenly. Joss was not sure, so she just had questions in her eyes. But the next second, she suddenly felt Rong Jinghui leaning over and clasping her waist. Before she could remove the expression in her eyes, his face in her pupils was already enlarged and pressed down. Qiao Sisi smelled a strong aroma of wine and seemed to have tasted juniper berries. Chapter 1040： From one bustling to another bustling She opened her eyes wide. Looking at the man close at hand. Can''t seem to believe what he did. "Oh!" Someone among the customers yelled first. Someone applauded immediately. Qiao Sisi pushed Rong Jinghui away abruptly. She felt that her cheeks were hot, and she felt that she must have gone in the wrong time and space just now and hit an impossible fact. What is Rong Jinghui crazy? Why did he suddenly... Why did he kiss her suddenly... And it''s still under the crowd! Is he sick? She wiped her lips with her arm. The smell of him still remained on it, the smell of gin. How much wine did this guy drink all night? She was drunk just by smelling it. Yes, he must be drunk, this guy''s brain nerves are very different from others... Fortunately, she was not really with his adoptive father. Otherwise, this thing is really wonderful. The police had pushed aside the crowd and came over. Looking at the crowds and cheering crowds, it was obvious that they didn''t understand the situation. Just when one of the policemen wanted to inquire about the situation, Rong Jinghui suddenly grabbed Qiao Sisi''s hand. He didn''t say a word. But Jossie felt his intention right away. When he took a step forward, she ran with him. They all heard the yelling behind them, some were calling them to stop, and some were trying to catch up. But the onlookers did not stop them spontaneously. But as they ran, they automatically gave up a way. Rong Jinghui ran very fast, and Qiao Sisi did not struggle. The two ran out of at least three streets in one breath, listening to the hustle and bustle gradually moving away, ran from one bustling to another, and then to a place of silence. Rong Jinghui never let go of her hand. Until he stopped first. While holding on to Jossie, he propped up on his knees and exhaled: "I''m going... so you can run..." The alcohol was exhaled by him, and it evaporated with the heat from his body. He raised his head, with a blush on his cheeks. The numb and indifferent eyes were also shining like a star. Qiao Sisi also took a breath, but was obviously more relaxed than Rong Jinghui. She nodded: "Yes, running is also one of my strengths, second only to my acting skills. After all, the ability is not enough, run away." She adjusted her breathing, "The blood is soaking out." When Rong Jinghui heard the words, he immediately turned the palm of his hand and grasped her palm to look carefully. Seems to see where the knife edge is. Joss wanted to get away from his hand, but was pinched strongly by him, not allowing her to escape. She couldn''t help but smile and looked at Rong Jinghui like a child: "I''m talking about you. The blood on your waist is soaked out. Can''t you feel the pain?" Only then did Rong Jinghui notice that the place where he had just been stabbed by the tip of the knife was bleeding. He shook his head, "No feeling." Seeing Qiao Sisi stunned for a while, he added, "I haven''t had any pain since I was a kid." Qiao Sisi turned into a stunned smile, laughing very briskly, "A talent like you is our favorite. Either there is no pain, or the secretion of male hormones is particularly strong." She seemed to poked Rong Jinghui on the shoulder frivolously, "Which one are you?" Rong Jinghui raised his eyes and provoked her. There was a teasing joke on the corner of his eye, "Which one do you think I am?" Chapter 1041： Tonight, this man is too foul Qiao Sisi''s heart and liver trembled. Ma! Do the men from the Rong family look so foul? Forget it if he looks so foul, it''s sultry! Then there will be a murder case. Rong Jinghui took a breath. He straightened his waist and allowed blood to continue to expand the map that was soaked on his waist clothes. "Go to the drugstore and buy some medicine, I''ll help you bandage it." Qiao Sisi suggested. Rong Jinghui disagrees: "It''s okay, the flow will naturally stop after a while." If it weren''t for knowing that this guy himself has no normal perception of this kind of thing, Qiao Sisi will inevitably feel distressed. "Your blood will stop, mine will not." She gave him an angry glance, "Let go! I''m going to the drugstore if you don''t go." Rong Jinghui didn''t mean to let go. He changed his hand and held her intact hand. "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you." After this, he walked ahead, dragging Joss forward. The streets at night are a bit secluded. Sometimes pedestrians pass by the roadside. Qiao Sisi looked at Rong Jinghui from behind. He was dragging her with one hand and his trouser pocket with the other. The goose-yellow street lamp light spilled all over him, and he felt warm and quiet. It''s like...like they are an ordinary young couple. When she came to the drugstore, Jossie quickly bought medicine and bandages. The little girl who bought the medicine was obviously startled by the two **** people, and hurriedly asked them what happened. Rong Jinghui smiled at the little sister unexpectedly: "We were fighting at home, and we broke up like this by accident." The little girl blushed, thinking that this couple is really terrible, not to mention the intensity of the domestic violence, and even after the violence, they can smile and hold hands to buy medicine. This is true love! "Let''s go, find a place to treat the wound." Joss suggested. "Go to your house?" Rong Jinghui glanced. Jossie pressed her little heart that was beating. Tonight this man is too foul, making such an expression to her over and over again, is it challenging her willpower? "Don''t go to my house." Qiao Sisi swallowed, "My house...not very convenient..." She has no home at all now. The apartment Rong Xiaoda gave her was sold long ago. Now she lives in the hotel every day. Rong Jinghui''s face immediately went cold, and his shiny eyes were instantly stained with gray. "Yes, there are other men in your family, it''s really not very convenient." "There is no other man." Joss sighed and corrected him solemnly. Rong Jinghui smiled, laughing quite mockingly, "That''s right, I forgot, that old guy is now locked in the police station." Joss held her forehead. Forget it, don''t explain or explain. There is no need for explanation... Rong Jinghui suddenly took a step towards her and approached her. Qiao Sisi felt a breath of danger, and subconsciously wanted to retreat. When she retreated, she fell into his arm. "Then we... go to the hotel?" He squinted and asked her. Joss... Don''t you go to the hotel and go under the bridge hole? However, this question came out of his mouth, why... so easy to make people want to be crooked! Both of them had their cars parked at the bar, and it was not realistic to drive back. So Qiao Sisi raised her hand and stopped a car. "Go to Chaolu Hotel." She told the driver. Chaolu Hotel was not close to where they were, and there was a congested section on the way. Rong Jinghui still held Qiao Sisi''s hand. After a while, he seemed to be a little tired. He turned his head and leaned his face on Qiao Sisi''s shoulder. Chapter 1042： Im the last one Qiao Sisi wanted to move her shoulders. But the moment he lowered his head, he gave up the idea again. Rong Jinghui had closed his eyes, his long eyelashes hung a large cloud of shadows on his face. When he fell asleep, he was like a child... Qiao Sisi thought so. She also knew about Rong Jinghui''s information, and knew his character and flaws. In her cognition, Rong Jinghui is a child with a pure heart like a newborn baby. Qiao Sisi didn''t believe in words such as being good or evil in the beginning. In her opinion, a newborn baby is a blank sheet of paper. He has no concept of good or bad, good or evil. He didn''t feel pain or joy when he committed heinous crimes. She sighed long. Before, she always thought that Rong Jinghui''s anti-social personality had no feelings. But tonight, when he clasped her waist. She only knew that, it turned out that he also had emotions in his heart, and he also had gratitude or hesitation. Chaolu Hotel is here. Qiao Sisi woke up Rong Jinghui. He raised his eyes, blank and hazy for a moment. But he quickly came to his senses and got out of the car with her without saying a word. Qiao Sisi came to the elevator. The elevator lady glanced at Rong Jinghui calmly, and then smiled at Qiao Sisi: "Miss Qiao, you are back." Joss is a frequent visitor of Chaolu Hotel, so the elevator lady has already known her. Rong Jinghui glanced at Qiao Sisi in surprise: "Do you come here often?" "Yes." Qiao Sisi disapproved. The two walked out until the elevator door opened. Rong Jinghui asked the next sentence: "I often come with different men?" Joss... ...I will knock your mother! But she didn''t bother to explain anyway. Instead, she showed a seductive smile, and the tail of her eyes fluttered: "Yes, guess who you are?" Rong Jinghui''s face went dark for a second. But it quickly returned to business as usual. He suddenly pressed Joss against the wall next to her. He whispered in her ear, with the mellow aroma of gin: "I am the first one, it doesn''t matter, it''s the last one." Qiao Sisi clicked on Rong Jinghui''s chest with her fingertips, and said deliberately, "I want to be beautiful!" "I not only want to be beautiful, but I can do more beautifully." Rong Jinghui pressed her waist. "The blood wets my clothes." Qiao Sisi reminded her abruptly, "Go and treat the wound. If you don''t treat it again, you won''t wake up tomorrow." Rong Jinghui looked down at his bloodied abdomen. And under the abdomen... Qiao Sisi chuckled as if seeing something ordinary. "gone." She dragged him to open the door and enter the room. "I''ll take a battle bath first." Qiao Sisi walked to the bathroom, "There are drinks and snacks in the refrigerator, as well as instant noodles. You can enjoy them." Rong Jinghui tilted his head, as if thinking about the meaning of a battle bath. But obviously, he wanted to get crooked. Joss went into the bathroom alone and locked the door. She came out in only five minutes, moving quickly. "You go and wash it," she wiped her wet hair, and pointed to the bathroom door with her finger, "wash it quickly, or your blood will run away with the water." Needless to say, Rong Jinghui will be out soon. As a man, how can it take longer to take a bath than a woman? "Come here, come here, I will help you bandage the wound." Chapter 1043： Is it true that the fake drama is really done? The band-aid is still intact. No blood oozes out. That''s Jossie''s palm. The knife may cut very deep... So her hands are bleeding again? He wanted to make a call and care about her injury. Then I remembered that he didn''t even have her contact information. Walking to the bed, he saw the branches left by Jossie. [Remember to go back to Rong''s house for the appraisal, your brother and sister-in-law are very worried about you. ¡¿ Qiao Sisi''s words are like her own, with a charming atmosphere. Rong Jinghui put the note away. I picked up my phone and saw countless missed calls. It was all from Su Yanyun. He sat by the bed for a long time, and finally called her back. "Thank God." Su Yanyun''s voice was filled with joy, "Jing Hui, you finally called back. Did Sisi tell you to come back for an appraisal?" "Do you know Sisi?" Rong Jinghui asked involuntarily. "Huh? Of course I met." Su Yanyun said and laughed, "Don''t be angry with her. The recorder matter is a misunderstanding, Sisi is my friend." Rong Jinghui reacted slowly and slowly for a while. Just sorted out a little thing. "Did you let her approach Rong Xiaoda?" His voice suddenly became cold, "Is it you or Rong Linyi?" Su Yanyun was startled, as if she didn''t understand why Rong Jinghui spoke to her in such a tone. "She is Rong Liu''s person," Su Yanyun explained, "She is also your eldest aunt''s stand-in. She has been hidden, just waiting for the critical moment." "So, did you use her?" Rong Jinghui asked again, his voice unspeakably cold. No matter how stupid Su Yanyun was, she could hear something. "No...I will," she was repeatedly lying in her heart at this time, "did it mean that the last time you had a fight with your dad was a fake act?" Rong Jinghui directly hung up the phone. Su Yanyun was digesting the astonishing development of this event blankly. Rong Jinghui called again. "Give me Jossie''s contact information," he said. "She didn''t give me contact information." Su Yanyun sighed. "It''s not that I don''t give it to you, nor do I have her contact information. She often changes her contact information, but she said she will contact me from time to time in the future..." "In the future?" Rong Jinghui felt a little...not so good in his heart. "Well, after she said about it, she and Rong Liu were cleaned up, and she was leaving." Su Yanyun confessed, "She... didn''t she tell you where she was going?" "Can Rong Liu still contact her? Do you know where she is going? When did she say she would contact you? What else does she have to do for you?" Rong Jinghui asked in a series. Su Yanyun stuttered a little when asked. "You, you, you, calm down, let me think about it... By the way, she said she would help check the medicine that grandpa was given, but I don''t know where she is going now, should you ask Rong Liu ?" "Okay." Rong Jinghui said and wanted to hang up. Su Yanyun hurriedly shouted, "Hurry up and do the appraisal..." "The appraisal is not in a hurry," Rong Jinghui said lightly, "It doesn''t matter if I belong to the Rong family." Perhaps before last night, he had so-called. But after last night, everything became okay. Except for the woman from last night, nothing seems to matter anymore. Su Yanyun helped her forehead, Jing Hui was really with Sisi? Or was Jing Hui wishful thinking and fell in love with Sisi? What about the silk? Will she stay for Jinghui? Chapter 1044： After she surrendered him Rong Jinghui never thought about going back to Rong''s house for identification. the reason is simple. Qiao Sisi''s purpose in looking for him is to let him go back to Rong''s house for identification. But if he continues to disappear and never goes back. Su Yanyun would always ask her to come to him again. In this case, he can hold her firmly. He regretted suddenly, very, very regretfully... Thinking of the words I said to her last night, although it was driven by alcohol, the profile also reflected his true inner thoughts. In his eyes, Qiao Sisi is his adoptive father''s junior, a vain woman who is in high position for money and status. To be precise, last night, before she grabbed him with a hand full of blood, he hadn''t even thought about being with her. Before that, he thought of this woman, the most disgusting and contemptuous. She used all sorts of small calculations to be cautious about her small movements and teased him. How, he never thought of having any feelings for her... But, but at that time. He also couldn''t tell why, watching her stand in front of him, watching her get hurt and fight for herself. Although she later learned that her purpose was just to take herself away. but¡­¡­ But why did she stand in front of him at that time, why should she defend him, why should she help him. He is like a walker slowly sinking into a swamp, trying his best, without any desire for life or death, just sinking inch by inch... But she suddenly grabbed his wrist and dragged him out. So he kissed her. Because I kissed her, I naturally wanted to do the next step. He thought she was a casual person, he thought she was a good man, so he thought it was nothing at the time... He needed her back then, and she didn''t reject him. and so¡­¡­ Rong Jinghui hugged his head. He was in confusion. The woman was sent by the heavens to surrender him, and after she surrendered him, she locked him in the magic weapon and walked away by herself, leaving him alone facing the walls of the prison, unable to escape. ... "Madam Young, Hua Qingmei can''t hold it anymore." Rong Liu reported the good news for Su Yanyun, "I will tell you everything she says, but please let her go." "Let her go? Huh," Su Yanyun said that she was not so kind. Everything that Hua Qingmei suffered today was for her own sake. She said that everything was only what she should have, but it was not a condition to escape punishment. "You tell her, first See if there is value in what she said. Only then can we decide not to let her go." "Yes..." Rong Liu hesitated, "Madam, Hua Qingmei asked to tell you in person. Look at you..." "I''ll come here." Su Yanyun did not hesitate. She also looked a lot like to see what the woman who was once invincible had become now. Still in that freighter. But this time Su Yanyun did not descend to the bottom cabin. She saw Hua Qingmei in a clean and bright room. Compared with the surrounding environment, Hua Qingmei looked dirty and desolate. Her hair was messy and knotted, her cheeks were sunken and sallow, her eyes were dull, and her hands and ankles were all traces of shackles. Seeing Su Yanyun, her lustrous eyes lit up. "Yan Yun! Yan Yun, please spare me!" She knelt on the ground with a thud. In just two days, she was no longer the arrogant woman. An Mingchen''s subordinates not only stuff people into gasoline cans, but other torture methods are also very powerful. Chapter 1045： I said, you let me go "Come on, I want to see if what you said is worthwhile, to determine your future destiny." Su Yanyun said softly, looking at the woman on the ground with her head up. "Yan Yun, I..." Hua Qingmei was about to speak. The big man behind him kicked her back. "It''s Mrs. Rong Shao!" said the big man, with a whip on Hua Qingmei''s back. Hua Qingmei twitched, she forgot to scream. She trembled for a while, then said: "Mrs. Rong Shao...I, I can tell you, Dad...No, what kind of medicine is in Mr. Rong Bosen." This news is indeed very valuable. The old man is now struggling to support him in the hospital. The entire hospital uses the most advanced equipment and medical methods, and it is difficult to prevent the deterioration of the condition. Toxins are absorbed by the liver through the blood as early as possible. Doctors have done a lot of experiments to find out what kind of medicine is. "You said, if you can save Grandpa, I will let you go." Su Yanyun promised. Of course, she did not say that even if Hua Qingmei was released, she would be banished to Africa and sold to the barbaric tribes who do not lay eggs... When Hua Qingmei heard Su Yanyun''s words, she knelt forward and crawled for two steps, and said the name of a chemical. The name was slurred and obscure, and Su Yanyun cross-examined it carefully before asking every word clearly. She was immediately asked to check. After about half an hour, the person who was investigating the other party quickly responded. "This agent is a biochemical reagent developed by a scientist ten years ago. Because it is harmful to the human body and difficult to find in the early stage, it was ordered to stop, and major laboratories have not produced it again." The man returned. "Can that scientist be contacted?" Su Yanyun asked hurriedly. He shook his head: "The scientist passed away two years ago. In all his legacy books, there is no mention of the formula and specific ingredients of the medicine." Su Yanyun''s heart suddenly became cold. "So, what methods can be used to treat people who have taken this medicine by mistake?" Su Yanyun asked again. He shook his head: "It was because the test subjects who were taking them eventually died of organ failure, so they were forbidden. There is no exact treatment plan." Su Yanyun slowly looked at Hua Qingmei on the ground. There was a terrible silence in her eyes. Hua Qingmei trembled. "Mrs. Rong Shao, I have already said that I have not lied! I have not lied!" She almost kowtows. "You are going to let me go, please let me go..." "What I just said seems to be, as long as the way you say can save Grandpa, I will let you go. But it is a pity..." She got up and waved her hand under her opponent. His men immediately grabbed the Hua Qingmei on the ground. Hua Qingmei panicked completely. "Su Yanyun! Don''t... Don''t... What''s the advantage of you torturing me? What''s wrong with me? You can''t be like this without conscience!" Su Yanyun turned a deaf ear, just walked outside. Hua Qingmei was anxious, she panicked and yelled, "I can say other things! I know Jing Hui''s life experience!" Su Yanyun paused. She turned her head and looked at Hua Qingmei with some surprise. "Let''s talk." Obviously, she was moved again. "As long as I say, you let me go!" Hua Qingmei did not forget to ask for benefits. Su Yanyun nodded: "Okay, you say." Hua Qingmei lowered her head and muttered in a very low voice at a very fast speed. Chapter 1046： Because they are brothers "speak louder!" The big man raised Hua Qingmei again. Hua Qingmei staggered and seemed to struggle for several seconds before she finally had the courage to raise her head. "Jing Hui is...your uncle." She said. "I know he is my uncle." Su Yanyun said lightly, "He has not always been my uncle..." At this point, she couldn''t help taking a breath. "What are you talking about! Jing Hui is..." She just forgot that Jing Hui has been confirmed not to be Rong Xiaoda''s son. But Hua Qingmei still said that he was Su Yanyun''s little uncle. It turns out that he is... Su Yanyun could hardly believe it. Hua Qingmei''s face showed complacency. What happened to Rong Jinghui was the most proud work of her life. The greater Su Yanyun''s reaction, the greater the possibility of proving that she was released. "Yes, Jing Hui is not my son, but my nephew." Hua Qingmei showed that kind of invincible expression again. "He was the one that Lin Yi carried out back then..." Su Yanyun''s face was full of shock, "No, Lin Yi said that it was a girl, and that it was not the same age as Jing Hui..." "Hehe," Hua Qingmei''s eyes flashed with an unconcealable vicious light, "you probably forgot, your mother-in-law had one before, but she died prematurely. That time, I and her were pregnant at the same time..." "Have you swapped your child and Jing Hui?" Su Yanyun gritted her teeth secretly. "No, where did I come from?" Hua Qingmei shook her head. "How could Rong Xiaoda''s sterile scumbag make me pregnant? Haha, I was just cooperating with her to get pregnant." Su Yanyun heard what Rong Linyi said. Mrs. Rong gave birth to a boy before but died prematurely. She finally got pregnant again, but she encountered that incident again, and the baby did not survive. Not only did she not have children in the future, she also suffered from extremely severe depression. So, it turns out that her third child has always been alive, and... grows up right in front of her eyes. No wonder... No wonder Rong Jinghui and Rong Linyi look so alike, no wonder he is naturally close to Mrs. Rong and Rong Linyi, no wonder Rong Xinming is a rubbish, but Rong Jinghui and Rong Linyi are excellent in the same style. It turned out to be because they are brothers. "I have said everything I should say." Hua Qingmei looked at Su Yanyun expectantly, "Can you let me go?" "Haha..." Su Yanyun sneered, "Do you think the crime you committed is enough to offset your confession?" Hua Qingmei''s face changed, "Su Yanyun, what do you mean? What do you mean by words? Do you have a conscience?" "You deserve to say the word conscience?" Su Yanyun snorted coldly, seeing that there was no temperature in Hua Qingmei''s eyes, "Are you still telling me that you were also involved in the tragedy of the Rong Family Dafang at the beginning? , Have you and An Bufang joined forces long ago?" Hua Qingmei''s lips turned white, and she took a step back almost subconsciously. "Sure enough, you can''t get rid of anything. I heard that Lin Yi was assassinated in the first place, but He Yueze blocked the bullet for him. It shouldn''t have anything to do with you, right?" Unexpectedly, Hua Qingmei became emotional after hearing this sentence. "That matter has nothing to do with me! I don''t know that matter!" "In that case, you can be regarded as admitting that the previous matter is related to you?" Su Yanyun asked back. Hua Qingmei was dumb. Chapter 1047： Die, this kind of people are too cheap "You killed so many people." Su Yanyun gritted her teeth, with hatred in her eyes, "Grandpa, in-laws, Jing Hui, Lin Yi, and the little life that died just after birth...Everyone was You are so miserable, how can you talk to me about your conscience?" "That''s right, you don''t know what your conscience looks like at all. It''s because you don''t know that you dare to say it so brazenly!" Hua Qingmei was dazed by Su Yanyun''s scolding. Suddenly, she smiled a little bit sadly. "That''s right, I''m so evil in your eyes, how could I expect you to let me go. Su Yanyun, in this life, it was my carelessness, and it was planted in your hands." Hua Qingmei''s teeth are about to break, "You do Great, with Rong Linyi and An Jia behind you, I can''t help you, I''m convinced." Su Yanyun did not answer, but looked at Hua Qingmei coldly. Hua Qingmei said, her voice lowered. "The only thing I''m worried about is my two grandchildren. They are so young, without their mother and without me..." Hua Qingmei said as she said, her eyes were wet. Su Yanyun chuckled softly: "Your worry is really unnecessary. In this way, I kindly let you see someone..." She nodded slightly. The subordinates knew how to go out immediately, and soon led a woman in. When Hua Qingmei saw the woman coming in, her eyes were about to bulge out. "You, why are you still alive!" She seemed to be extremely irritated with her splitting eyes. As if Sun Lirong was still alive, it was so unfair and ironic to her. "What? Looking at me still alive, my mother''s sympathy card can''t be played anymore?" Sun Lirong looked at Hua Qingmei, her eyes were red, "It''s a pity, I didn''t drown. Yan Yun saved me, I was earlier I have been reunited with my babies in a few days. The babies have me and don¡¯t need you as a mother-in-law.¡± On the way here, his subordinates had already told Sun Lirong that Hua Qingmei had nothing to do and mentioned her twins. It seemed that he wanted to use the two children to tell Su Yanyun to let her go. But Hua Qingmei never dreamed that Sun Lirong was still alive! The twins can be taken care of by someone, and she wanted to borrow them in the name of them, so that she could not take care of them for the purpose of gaining freedom. "Why are you still alive! Shouldn''t you be dead," Hua Qingmei shouted angrily, "how can you be alive! How can you!" At this moment, her ugly face was exposed. Sun Lirong also seemed to be taken aback by her appearance. She took a step back, and for the first time in her life, she mustered up the courage to shout to Hua Qingmei: "Why can''t I live! My baby needs me! To marry Rong Xinming, I was treated as a fertility tool, a puppet, and cannon fodder!" Finally, I will be pushed into the sea by you. Hua Qingmei, the evil you have done will eventually get retribution!" "I got retribution, and you are not much better! It was the medicine you gave Rong Bosen..." Hua Qingmei wanted to rush forward and grab Sun Lirong with her teeth and claws, but she was hit in the stomach with a punch. She immediately curled up, her face wrinkled in pain. "Throw her back into the cage." Su Yanyun glanced at Hua Qingmei in disgust, "You understand." She don''t want to kill her. Die, it''s such a cheap Hua Qingmei. She wanted her to live miserably and repay the evil she committed with pain. Chapter 1048： Dont delay for a second Sun Lirong followed Su Yanyun out of the room. The two walked in silence for a long time. Sun Lirong suddenly lowered her head and said, "Yan Yun, I think it over. Grandpa''s matter was poisoned by me. Although I didn''t know what it was, these years..." She bit her lip, "In the past few years, I have also helped Hua Qingmei and Qiu Shuyu. I have done a lot of... things, Yan Yun, I used to be jealous of you. Rong Linyi is so good to you, and you are beautiful and pleased by Grandpa. ......So every time I look forward to you not good......" She said, tears have fallen. "Yan Yun, after I was sentenced, the only thing I worry about is Xiaogong''s nickname," she choked, "I still have some of my own jewelry and real estate, which should be able to support them to adults. I beg you, don''t Send the children back to the Sun¡¯s house and find an ordinary boarding school for them so that they can live the lives of ordinary people..." Su Yanyun listened to Sun Lirong quietly. She knew that the woman in front of her wasn''t a big evil, but she still helped Hua Qingmei do those things after all. Especially, the medicine that Grandpa poisoned was indeed given by her. She probably cannot escape the law "I agree to your terms." Su Yanyun answered her slowly, "I will find a suitable school for your child and let you know their situation at any time." Sun Lirong nodded and wiped her tears, "Thank you Yan Yun, for the medicine that Grandpa gave to Grandpa, I have left a little bit, which can be used as evidence..." "what did you say!" Su Yanyun grabbed Sun Lirong by the shoulder, "You say it again!" Sun Lirong was stunned, as if she was startled by Su Yanyun''s excitement. After two seconds, she said again, "I said, Hua Qingmei asked me to give my grandfather the medicine. She emphasized that it was not a poison, so I thought about it and left a little bit..." "Where are those medicines?" Su Yanyun almost screamed. In the past few days, the father''s affairs have made the whole family anxious. Unexpectedly, when Su Yanyun was about to despair, there would be another village in the dark. Sun Lirong even said that she still had a little medicine in her hand. "Grandpa is saved." Su Yanyun called Rong Linyi, her voice trembling, "Grandpa is saved...I got the medicine..." "The research team here is waiting," Rong Linyi also said hastily, "I will come to pick you up right away. Don''t delay for a second." That medicine was stored in the safe of the bank by Sun Lirong. Su Yanyun went to get the medicine with her, and sent to the research institute non-stop. "God bless, grandpa will be fine." Su Yanyun held her hands in the car and bowed her head in prayer. Sun Lirong looked at her with mixed feelings. Just now, she was very different from Hua Qingmei''s ruthlessness and her appearance at the moment. This is a woman who loves very clearly. No wonder Rong Linyi''s wholehearted love will be received. In contrast, she is a body without a soul. For so many years, she has lived for her husband, for her children, for her mother-in-law, but she has never lived for herself. Originally, she could get rid of all this now. But because of a momentary mistake, I have to be separated from my children... "Let''s go." Su Yanyun finished praying and looked up at Sun Lirong. "Go?" Sun Lirong was taken aback, then she woke up, "Oh, yes, I''m going to the police station." She smiled bitterly, "Look at me, you really forgot..." Su Yanyun smiled... Chapter 1049： Wait every second "Let''s go, go see Grandpa with me." Su Yanyun looked at Sun Lirong. Sun Lirong seemed to have heard something impossible to hear, "What..." "Come and see Grandpa with me." Su Yanyun repeated, "Anyway, you are also Rong''s daughter-in-law." "But Xin Ming... he is not from the Rong family..." Sun Lirong''s voice was so low that she couldn''t even hear her. Su Yanyun sighed silently, "There is a saying that you should have heard of, Shengen is not nurturing. Regardless of whether Rong Xinming has the blood of the Rong family, grandpa has always regarded him as his first for so many years. Grandson took it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so indulgent in Erfang." When Sun Lirong heard this, she covered her face and cried loudly, "Actually, I also know that Grandpa is very good to us. Xin Ming is such a bastard, and he forgive him again and again. Knowing that Xin Ming can''t be a weapon. , And desperately wanted to keep him in the Rong¡¯s house. I was afraid that if the second room was split out, he would be defeated... But Xin Ming is really ignorant, really ignorant..." She shook her head while crying. Su Yanyun didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only sigh heavily, "Teach your children well, it is not your fault that Rong Xinming is like that. Children are the hope for the future." Sun Lirong nodded and wiped away tears. "Let''s go see Grandpa. I...I want to kneel and apologize to him. It was my fault that made him suffer such a crime." She used to be too weak and not assertive. She did what her mother-in-law asked her to do. Sometimes I know it''s wrong, but I can''t resist not doing it. "You can be a taint witness." Su Yanyun said to Sun Lirong, "Whether it is Hua Qingmei or Qiu Shuyu, you can testify what they did. As for the stolen jewelry and antiques, I can tell the judge that you took the initiative. If you send it back, you can still make up for it." Went to the hospital and visited the old man. Su Yanyun learned that the institute had obtained the medicine, and has worked overtime to study the ingredients, and has a high chance of developing an antidote. Now I can only wait. While the family was sitting together in silence, Su Yanyun suddenly thought about Rong Jinghui''s affairs. She was about to tell Madam Rong and Rong Linyi about Jing Hui''s life experience. Rong Jinghui made a call. "Jing Hui, you called just right." Su Yanyun was full of joy, "Can you come to the hospital for a while? It''s not an appraisal, but I have other things to tell you." Rong Jinghui was silent on the phone for a while. Then he said slowly: "Yan Yun..." There doesn''t seem to be any color in his voice, it looks slumped and gloomy, "Has Jossie contacted you?" "Sisi has not contacted me." Su Yanyun told the truth, "Have you ever asked Rong Liu?" "I have asked." Rong Jinghui''s tone was pale. "Rong Liu said that she always contacted him on her own initiative. If she doesn''t want others to contact him, it will be difficult for him to find her." He told himself over and over that he had to be patient. She always contacts. But after waiting every second, he felt more and more uneasy. "Yan Yun, can you tell me something about her." Rong Jinghui asked. After losing his whole heart, he realized that he didn''t even understand this woman. Even her name was asked in a hurry. "You come to the hospital." Su Yanyun helplessly, "You come here and I will tell you in person." "No, I can''t come." Rong Jinghui said stubbornly, "If I come over, her task will be completed, and she will never come to me again." Chapter 1050： He is not my son, but mine... Su Yanyun didn''t know how to comfort him. After a few seconds, she said, "Jing Hui, maybe, if you come to the hospital, not even the slightest will come to you because of this." "Why?" Rong Jinghui seemed to be frightened, "Didn''t you say that she is your friend? Wouldn''t she help you solve the problem so far..." His words are a bit incoherent. "Because," Su Yanyun didn''t know whether to tell him the news, "because...I already know your life experience..." If this news comes a day earlier, Rong Jinghui will be very happy. But now, he felt that it was a nightmare. What does he want from his own life experience? He would rather not have a life experience than to lose Joss. So for more than twenty years, he has lived like this, like an orphan without a father or mother. Now, no matter who his parents are, he has Jossie. Jossie is more important than anyone at this time. Su Yanyun sighed, "I also hope Sisi doesn''t know that I already know your life experience, I hope she will contact me again. If she calls me, I will try my best to help you keep her." "Also, about Grandpa''s affairs, will Si Si help you find an antidote? She will also ask you, right?" Su Yanyun helped her forehead, is Rong Jinghui really doing everything? "I won''t use this to deceive her. The drug has already begun to analyze. I can''t cheat on such a big thing. I can help you with your life experience..." hang up the phone. Su Yanyun found that all the family members were watching her silently. "Do you know Jinghui''s life experience?" Rong Linyi asked out first. Although he knew that there was nothing between the little woman and Rong Jinghui now, but she cared too much about others, he was not very happy, "Why are you alone? Know? Huh?" This is properly a proposition. Fortunately, Su Yanyun had the answer to save his life. "It was Hua Qingmei. She told me just now. Lirong said that she has medicine left. There are too many things. I will think about it and tell you when I come. Of course, it''s better to...in front of Jinghui Noodles." Rong Linyi nodded: "You think well." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but pinch him lightly, "What did you say!" Don''t think I can''t hear the irony in your tone! "Could Hua Qingmei lie to you?" Mrs. Rong didn''t want to know the answer first, but wanted to judge the authenticity of the answer. "Probably not," Su Yanyun said confidently, "She couldn''t care about lying to me at the time. Besides, she said that. Don''t we know how to do the appraisal?" When Mrs. Rong heard her say this, she felt a little faint in her heart. She fixed her eyes on Su Yanyun''s face: "So, what is Jing Hui''s life experience like, can you tell us in advance?" Su Yanyun heard these words and involuntarily squeezed Rong Linyi''s hand. Rong Linyi sensed her nervousness, and chuckled her lightly: "What are you afraid of? Could it be that Jing Hui will be your son?" Su Yanyun was not in the mood to talk and laugh with him. She felt her heart beating in her throat... "He is not my son, but he is my brother-in-law." She said a pun, both vague and clear. "Didn''t Jing Hui always be your uncle?" When Madam Rong heard these words, the reaction was exactly the same as when Su Yanyun first heard it. However, as soon as she said this, Mrs. Rong was stunned... Chapter 1051： If this is not love "what did you say?" After a while, her voice also began to tremble. "What are you talking about..." Her voice was light and ethereal, as if it was about to be scattered in the air. This time, Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand tightly. "I said, Hua Qingmei confessed that Jing Hui is actually... Lin Yi''s younger brother, mother''s third... child, who died young..." Madam Rong slammed her heart. She wanted to control her breathing. But I feel that the whole person is almost out of breath. A touch of red appeared on her face because of excitement, and because of shock, there was a pale complexion under the red tide. "Are you sure, she didn''t lie?" Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand tightly, making her scream. "She shouldn''t. What''s the point of her telling this kind of lie. Even when she confessed, she was a bit proud. She also said that this is the biggest masterpiece of her life. She was not pregnant at all. At that time, she also pretended to be pregnant, but in fact she was already ready to change the child." Su Yanyun said in one breath as if completing the task. Mrs. Rong let out a long whisper. "Jing Hui...Jing Hui...Jing Hui..." She repeatedly called Rong Jinghui''s name, but she couldn''t say the next words, as if she was just trying to vent the emotions in her heart. "Rong Jinghui still doesn''t know, right?" Rong Linyi repeatedly asked Su Yanyun, "He still doesn''t know, only a few of us know about this matter now, right?" "Yes." Su Yanyun nodded. "Then what''s the matter with Qiao Sisi?" Madam Rong finally eased her anger, and quickly asked Su Yanyun. "Qiao Sisi and Jinghui are together?" Rong Linyi just pressed Su Yanyun just now, and coupled with his keen hearing, he understood the phone call between her and Rong Jinghui just now. "It should be... Jing Hui wants to be with Sisi unilaterally." Su Yanyun is actually not sure where they have reached. Rong Linyi nodded slightly: "Unexpectedly, his taste is relatively...not light." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but glanced at Rong Linyi grotesquely. "Sisi and Rong Xiaoda have never been together. She is just acting," Su Yanyun explained, "Furthermore, she and Jing Hui also had some contact. It is normal for a man and an unmarried woman to spark. " Rong Linyi didn''t say anything. Rong Jinghui has someone he loves, and he actually blessed him. Of course he knew that he had always liked Yan Yun before. It¡¯s not enough to see his reaction just now, to Joss, is it true that he is really concerned? He still fell in love with her even without knowing that she was just acting with Rong Xiaoda. If this is not love, what is it? Good news soon came from the institute. Preliminary studies have been made of drugs that can relieve the continuous penetration of the drug into the organ. The experimental results on clinical animals are good. The old man is steady here, it should be able to delay the moment of medication. Su Yanyun did not reveal Rong Jinghui''s life experience, and as expected, she received a call from Qiao Sisi very late in the evening. "The third master is here, right?" Joss''s voice was hearty, "I have a letter for him." Su Yanyun told the truth, "No, he said he didn''t want to come over. I was just trying to trouble you, can you tie him over for me. I don''t even know where others are." "Emmm..." Jossie was obviously a little bit troubled, "Well... why didn''t he come?" Chapter 1052： Run after sleeping, what do you think I am "I don''t know too well. In short, he said he couldn''t come." Su Yanyun sighed and had to lie. "Our whole family turned pale. My mother-in-law''s eyes were crying and swollen..." "No..." Joss smacked, "Is it impossible? Why is your mother-in-law reacting so strongly?" "Probably because Jing Hui was raised by a big house since he was a child, you also know how Hua Qingmei treats him..." Su Yanyun sighed. Joss shook her head foolishly: "I don''t know." Su Yanyun: "..." Before Rong Jinghui fell in love with Qiao Sisi, she thought Qiao Sisi was really a good, caring girlfriend. But after Rong Jinghui fell in love with Qiao Sisi, how did he think this bear kid was so bothersome? "Please, Sisi," Su Yanyun pleaded, thinking of Rong Jinghui''s unlovable voice, she vowed to help him take Qiao Sisi off, "Do me one last little favor, Jinghui I''ll bring it to my eyes, he won''t come over at all." "Um... this," Joss thought, "I can try to stun him for you, and then bring you over." "Uh, can there be less violence?" Su Yanyun asked tentatively, "Can you be gentler?" "Then... shall I try?" Joss hesitated, "But am I looking for the medicine for your grandfather..." "We have already got the medicine," Su Yanyun said hastily, "Don''t bother you, the research institute is already starting medicine." "Say it earlier," Qiao Sisi''s tone suddenly relaxed, "Well, tying Rong Jinghui over is a piece of cake, you wait." "By the way, Sisi, can you leave me a call of yours?" Su Yanyun yelled. "That''s it, it won''t change in the past few days. But next I have to go for a cosmetic recovery operation, and I have to take out the prosthesis on my face before, oh my delicate little face." Joss Si touched her face distressedly, "Fortunately I am young..." Xian Rongliu''s sentiment was a bit big at the time, otherwise she wouldn''t have agreed to do such a big favor. Fortunately, she has a friend who is known as the devil''s face sculptor, who can keep her and recover. "Then you go and tie Jing Hui to me!" Su Yanyun urged, "Go, go!" Hanging up the phone, she almost felt that her Xiaoliang was flustered. Sigh, Rong Linyi is really right, Jing Hui''s taste is indeed a bit unique. Before he knew that Si Si was sent by them, he should think she was his adoptive father''s woman. Moreover, Sisi has also undergone a plastic surgery, so that she is exactly the same as Madam Rong when she was young, and even her manners are as good as Madam Rong''s expression. Thinking of this, Su Yanyun trembled. Jing Hui doesn''t have... Oedipus complex, right? Fortunately, she just thought about it a little in her heart. If you really say it, Rong Jinghui will listen to it, and maybe he will really bury her in the garden as a flower fertilizer. Rong Jinghui waited in his apartment anxiously for how long. Finally waited for Qiao Sisi''s call. Sure enough, the woman knew her phone number. "Where have you been?" His words suppressed his anger. Joss is inexplicable: "Where shall I go, do I need to report to you?" "Oh, run after sleeping, what do you think of yourself, or what do you think of me?" Rong Jinghui asked through gritted teeth. Qiao Sisi became more and more weird: "I''ve finished sleeping, seeing you sleep soundly, so I didn''t want to disturb you, so I went quietly. I didn''t want to go too lightly. In the end, you blame me?" Chapter 1053： This woman just owes Qiao Sisi''s open-minded tone made Rong Jinghui feel that she might be real...Thinking too much? However, why is there always a feeling of being abandoned before? "You have to tell me wherever you go in the future." He could only say dullly, "I don''t have your contact information. You are like this, I..." He wants to say I am worried, I am... scared... But when the words reached his lips, he swallowed. Joss acted too little to take him seriously, and he didn''t want her to think how much he valued her. She was already proud enough, what if he stepped on her feet? "Where are you, I''m here to find you?" Joss asked tentatively. Rong Jinghui doesn''t want to do the identification, maybe he is avoiding something? If he is resistant, he can''t force it. Although Qiao Sisi''s force value is higher than that of ordinary people, Rong Jinghui''s force value is also higher for unknown reasons. Moreover, he is a man, and his strength and figure are much higher than her. Head-to-head, she may not get the benefits. Hmm... The problems that can be solved with acting skills should not be solved with force. "I''m in my apartment, do you know where it is?" Rong Jinghui asked. "Say it earlier," Qiao Sisi laughed, teasing and teasing in her tone, "Of course I know where you live, and I almost became your little mother. How can I not understand my son?" If that woman was right in front of her, Rong Jinghui really wanted to drag her here and teach her severely. Teach her to beg for mercy! "There is so much nonsense, but just forget it." His voice was as hard as a rock. "I''ll come over here," Jossie smiled lightly, "I''ll come here, OK?" After hearing her words, Rong Jinghui''s mood finally relaxed a little. "Hurry up, I''m going out, I don''t have much time for you." He had been waiting for her, but he was very impatient. "Are you going out?" Joss clapped her hands. "That''s right, come and meet us at a place?" Rong Jinghui didn''t even think about it, he just said, "Hotel?" Joss... "Ahem... what..." Boy, your thoughts are dangerous, do you know? "The hotel is still my house, you choose." Rong Jinghui didn''t want to be polite with this woman, she just owed it! The men she used to have must have condoned her too much. She can be coquettish, seductive, sweet and beautiful, and charming to the bone. A man can''t help but pet her. So she is under-trained! Qiao Sisi wiped her sweat. "Your house, your house, I''ll come over right away." Why do you feel that you and Rong Jinghui''s thinking are in two parallel spaces? On the way Qiao Sisi came, Rong Jinghui quickly tidied up the entire apartment. Although he usually has an aunt to do the cleaning, it is inevitable that some people like to put things in random, which is a little messy. Then he ran into the bathroom, took a battle bath, and cleaned himself up. I was in a state of anxiety all day and didn''t take care of myself at all. Now that Qiao Sisi is coming, she naturally can''t let her see her decadent side. Humph! He wouldn''t let her feel that he was fascinated by her, and could not live without her. Qiao Sisi hadn''t expected Rong Jinghui''s intestines at all. She was wearing a white T-shirt, a pair of jeans, a pair of sneakers, with a ponytail, and came carefree. Rong Jinghui just opened the door. Two people were silent at the same time. Chapter 1054： I am not amnesia! Inside the door, Rong Jinghui''s hair was combed so that he could look at others, and all of them were neatly gathered behind his head. Inside is a neat gray shirt, a dark red waistcoat fits the body line, brown pants and crocodile shoes of the same color... Just a bow tie around your neck, you can go to a formal banquet! On the other hand, Qiao Sisi outside the door, white T-shirt, jeans and sneakers, the T-shirt has no texture, the holes in the jeans are born or acquired, and there is dried mud on the shoes. Qiao Sisi tilted her head, her face was demented: "May I ask the third master, what do you want to-" "I''m about to go out." Rong Jinghui''s mind was flexible, and immediately found a response sentence after he got stuck, "If you are a minute late, I will not be there." "Oh..." Qiao Sisi nodded, as if she really believed it. After all, who is dressed like this at home for no reason? Rong Jinghui invited Qiao Sisi into the door, calmly on his face, but cursing his mother in his heart. This woman must be deliberate! Usually in front of Rong Xiaoda, she is dressed up as a glamorous show. He has seen her several times, and all of them are so coquettish as to put the label of "please be supported by the owner" on his face. Who knew that when you came here today, you actually dressed like going to a vegetable market to buy food! No, that''s not right, she should be the kind of woman who wears ten centimeter high heels and red lips when she goes to the vegetable market with Chanel''s bag! After entering the door and making progress, Qiao Sisi looked at the light-keeping floor and took off her shoes consciously... Rong Jinghui wanted to find slippers for her, only to find that there were no women''s slippers here. "I don''t care." Qiao Sisi waved her hand, she was far less squeamish on the surface. "You sit down, what do you want to drink?" Rong Jinghui nodded arrogantly. "Whatever, boiled water will do." Jossie shrugged. She is not here for a drink. The water came soon, Rong Jinghui handed it to her and sat opposite her. Jossie drank the water without saying a word, thinking about how to start identifying the topic. "That one¡­¡­" Accidentally, two people actually spoke at the same time. "You speak first." The two raised their hands together. "You said you said, I''ll drink water first." Qiao Sisi wanted to know what trick Rong Jinghui would use. Rong Jinghui pondered for a moment before he said, "How did you think about what I said last night?" Joss swears that she really tried hard to recall, but the final result was-"What''s the matter?" Seeing Rong Jinghui''s face changed suddenly. Joss waved her hand quickly, "You said a lot of things last night, how do I know which one you are asking now?" "Really?" Rong Jinghui leaned back on the sofa in his spare time. "Then you talk about it, what did I say last night?" Joss...I''ll go... Boy, don''t you read the lines according to the script. "Let''s talk about it," Rong Jinghui''s face was numb, "it''s one or two things..." Joss... Can I live on my knees and begging for mercy now? "Ahem, okay, I don''t actually remember." Jossie scratched her face awkwardly, "You say it again now, I can think about it." "Well, it''s about letting you be my mistress." Rong Jinghui said slowly. Joss, puff¡ª¡ª The white water that had just drunk sprayed Rong Jinghui''s face. "You didn''t say it at all last night, okay!" Joss put the cup heavily. I have a bad memory, not amnesia! Don''t even think of damaging me! Rong Jinghui pulled out a paper towel and gracefully dried the water on his face and neck. Look at Qiao Sisi''s aggrieved appearance... Suddenly I think she has become a little cute. Chapter 1055： Dont use your energy in the wrong place "Didn''t you say it last night?" Rong Jinghui took his hand and looked at Qiao Sisi with his head tilted. There seemed to be a smile at the corner of his mouth. Joss was slapped by him again. She turned her head, "I haven''t said it." "I remember," Rong Jinghui said softly, "Let you leave those men before and stay with me from now on." Qiao Sisi glared at Rong Jinghui, "Three young masters can really express, do you mean the same thing as a mistress?" Rong Jinghui''s breath was tight because of her charming expression. He squeezed a sarcasm expression, "Are you worthy to be my girlfriend? To be my woman is also divided into different ranks!" "Haha," Qiao Sisi was about to hang a big pig''s hoof for Rong Jinghui, "Then the three young people who have troubled their time will go to rank their harem, don''t miss my wild flower. I can climb high. I can''t afford your dragon bed." As soon as Qiao Sisi finished speaking, Rong Jinghui had already crossed the coffee table between the two and approached her. "Don''t you understand me?" He looked straight into her eyes, "I know you and Rong Xiaoda are acting. So you and his past, I don''t care about it." "Hey." Qiao Sisi turned her face away, "The three young masters are worthy of being single from the mother''s fetus to the current diamond Wang. Do you want to go back to your mother''s stomach to get a prenatal education?" This man is really capable. It can make you scratch your heart and lungs when you tease you, and it can make your stomach sag when you are angry! Rong Jinghui pinched Qiao Sisi''s chin. No matter what she said just now, she said word by word: "From now on, without my permission, you are not allowed to leave casually, you are not allowed to leave without saying goodbye, you are not allowed to change contact, and you are not allowed to... Don''t even do tasks!" Joss: "Oh! You are so domineering!" "Exactly, do you have an opinion?" Rong Jinghui got closer to her, his lips almost touching hers. Joss missed a beat inexplicably... "You kiss me and I will answer you." She smirked. There is no need for her to say that, Rong Jinghui has already kissed. Soon, the two rolled on the sofa. The movements were too fierce, and they rolled from the sofa to the ground again. There was a thick carpet under the sofa, so the fall did not hurt either of them. Or maybe it''s because both of them are people with weaker pain nerves. Therefore, changing a place did not affect their progress. The only difference is that this time Qiao Sisi takes the top. "Your question, I will give you the answer." She squeezed Rong Jinghui''s neck and pressed him to the ground. "You can sleep as you please, but it depends on whether I am free and interested." After saying this, she was satisfied to see the anger in Rong Jinghui''s eyes. "Ah, San Shao, you really are a dynamite bag." She deliberately picked his Adam''s apple with her hand, "Don''t use such a lot of energy in the wrong place. I am very picky about men, don''t make me feel You lost to someone else." Rong Jinghui pushed her to the edge of the sofa. "Turn around." He lifted her up and knelt down on the sofa... ... A hearty experience. Qiao Sisi was sitting on the carpet, drinking water gracefully. She put down the cup and began to dress. Rong Jinghui sat side by side with her, watching her slowly put on the T-shirt, suddenly his eyes slanted: "Do it again?" Qiao Sisi had a pause. Do it again, do it again, no big deal. Anyway, I never saw her hesitate the first time. Chapter 1056： White moonlight and red rose The two changed the battlefield this time and went to the kitchen. After the incident, Rong Jinghui took out a pack of cigarettes from the cupboard, turned on the gas stove, and lit a cigarette. Qiao Sisi watched with interest as he approached the blue flame with the smoke in his mouth. A strand of his hair hangs quietly in front of the fire, and it seems to be ignited immediately. "It''s strange that you put the cigarette in the kitchen." she says. Rong Jinghui glanced at her: "I just had a hunch that I would do it with you, so I put the cigarette here." "Listening to you, it seems as if you have been looking at me for a long time. Tell me, when did you start to be interested in me?" She held up her hand, but it was not to cover her body. Qiao Sisi is not as generous as a woman in these places. She didn''t seem to treat her body as a thing at all. It was these attitudes she showed that Rong Jinghui never thought that he would be her first man. Qiao Sisi didn''t even think about explaining it. She has always been a freewheeling woman. She didn''t spend time with a man before because she didn''t meet the right one. And now I met Rong Jinghui, he kissed her, hugged her, or did something further, she didn''t have any thoughts of resistance, and she was more happy to move forward. He is also unique to her, right? Qiao Sisi thought so. Rong Jinghui slowly exhaled a mouthful of white smoke. He didn''t answer Qiao Sisi''s words, but said to himself: "My second sister-in-law has cognitive impairment, do you know?" "Your second sister-in-law, Yan Yun?" Qiao Sisi nodded, "I''ve heard about it." "For a while, she regained her cognition, which led to her not knowing my second brother." Rong Jinghui clamped the cigarette in his hand, did not take another puff, just dropped his hands and head down. "My second brother chased her to the place where she was staying temporarily, and made a kitchen all over the world for her." He whispered, "I followed suit. Everyday I watched them show their affection and eat dog food. I..." Joss gave him a tentative look: "You...what?" "I envy them." Rong Jinghui said immediately, "From childhood to childhood, my mother...I mean Hua Qingmei, she always compares me with my brother." "I reject this kind of comparison, I don''t want to compare with my brother, I don''t want to compare with anyone..." "But... the scariest thing in the world is actually habit. When you are used to doing something, you are used to doing a certain exercise, and you are used to thinking about someone..." "The most terrifying thing is that you reject the things you hate the most and become your habit..." The iron lock that binds you has become a habit you rely on. The cigarette was finally about to burn his fingers. Rong Jinghui put out the cigarette **** on the stove. "Su Yanyun is not something I can think of," he said lightly, "I thought I would never meet someone who makes me feel." This is very concise, but it explains everything. "Did you like Yan Yun before?" Qiao Sisi turned around and hugged him. Rong Jinghui stared at her for two seconds: "Do you mind?" "I just want to know one fact." Qiao Sisi raised her chin slightly. Even if she doesn''t care, she has her own pride. "I haven''t compared you." Rong Jinghui lowered his head and licked the tip of her nose. Qiao Sisi laughed: "It''s really impossible to compare." One is White Moonlight and the other is Red Rose. Rong Jinghui clasped her waist, and the skin on her body was as fine as cream. "But three things?" Chapter 1057： Stay and be my woman Ok. There are only three things. But three is fine. So Joss indulged with him again. This time they simply went to the bathroom. After taking a bath, Qiao Sisi made the shower gel into bubbles, making Rong Jinghui a face. Rong Jinghui quickly wiped the bubbles from his eyes without blinking. "Doesn''t the eyes hurt?" Qiao Sisi was curious, so she touched a handful of bubbles in her eyes, "Ah! It hurts!" She yelled to flush her eyes. Rong Jinghui couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes Joss is cute and simple like a child. He hugged her from behind, "I said I''m not afraid of pain." What he didn''t say was that he did not dare to close his eyes, for fear that closing his eyes would cause her to disappear... "Don''t go." He whispered in her ear, "Stay and be my woman." "I''m not your woman now?" Joss asked back. "Yes," Rong Jinghui licked the water on her shoulder, "but I want you to always be." Joss felt her heart jumped twice. She could actually see Rong Jinghui''s childish and deliberate actions and words. He had no plans to go out today, so he dressed up to wait for her to come. He thought she would dress as formal and enchanting as before, so he deliberately dresses so neatly. He said that he should treat her as his mistress, just to hide his shyness. He fell in love with the "woman" of his adoptive father. He always felt ashamed of himself, but he couldn''t help but want to get close to her. He wanted to pretend to be high on charity because he was afraid that she would think that he was a child, and that she would look down on him because she read countless people. But silly boy... Qiao Sisi sighed slightly, turned her hand back, and stroked his wet hair. The water kept dripping on her shoulders, and he kept holding her from behind, burying his head on her shoulders, so he was silent on her shoulders almost asphyxiating. Young men always have the power to vent. The two of them had stayed in the bathroom for a long time. Rong Jinghui couldn''t bear it. He pressed her against the wall. If nothing happened... Qiao Sisi sank weakly in the bathtub. "I think I need an afterthought..." I want to revive my spirit. "You smoke too?" Rong Jinghui said, standing up from the bathtub and going outside to get a cigarette. "I haven''t seen you smoking." Joss grabbed his hand. "I don''t smoke," she said, "but I didn''t know you were going to smoke..." "I smoke occasionally." Rong Jinghui sat back in the water again, "but I always take it with me, sometimes for entertainment. There is a smoking room at the banquet, where I can sometimes talk about things." Jossie touched his face, "It''s inconvenient for Young Master Yi, did you come forward for him?" "Yes." Rong Jinghui grabbed her hand. Her caressing made him feel like a puppy, but why did he feel that it felt good? "Then if you were not his brother, would you still help him?" Joss asked again. "Yes, we have been doing things together in the past few years, this model will not change." There is a competitive relationship, but they are more used to fighting side by side. Joss hugged him and leaned her face on his chest, "Thank you." Rong Jinghui felt that with this movement of her, his heart was filled with something. He played with her hair, and his voice became lighter: "No hard work..." "You will follow me from now on. Whatever I have, you have what you have," he promised, "I will not be worse to you than my second brother to my second wife, only better." Chapter 1058： Its not a coquettish **** at first sight Joss raised her head with a smile. "Is this even better?" It sounds weird. She touched the top of his head, "You..." It really was a simple child. He can''t even say something to please girls. But when he grows up like this, where do you need to say anything to please a girl? With that kind of money and identity, even if every word in the words is thorny, there are a lot of women rushing to woo, right? "That''s it." Rong Jinghui didn''t hear Qiao Sisi''s answer, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, "From now on, you will be mine." Qiao Sisi smiled and said, "Isn''t it love=women?" Probably the mockery on her face was too strong, and Rong Jinghui blushed inexplicably. "You will be obedient from now on, and it will be official if you listen to me." He said solemnly. "Formal love = woman?" Qiao Sisi raised her eyebrows. Rong Jinghui wanted to explain and refute, but when the words reached his lips, he suddenly realized that this woman was just teasing herself. Knew it! hateful! With this kind of love veteran, if you don''t pay attention, you will get into the routine. Seeing him stern, Joss thought he was so cute and funny. She couldn''t help but hugged his face and nibble on his mouth, "It''s your innocent little milk dog that is my heart." Rong Jinghui had a stiff face, and was about to taunt her. But Jossie pinched her chin very worriedly, "But, being your woman, there is a very real problem." "What''s the problem?" Rong Jinghui immediately became a little nervous. Qiao Sisi pretended to hold her belly. "I don''t know if you have heard of something..." Rong Jinghui''s gaze fell on the back of her hand, and he was stunned. "Are you...really pregnant?" it is true? Not lying? Qiao Sisi frowned and nodded: "Please accompany me to the hospital for a baby." Such words and acting skills deceive Rong Jinghui, a little milky dog ??who has just started to love him. But Qiao Sisi was very accurate, and Rong Jinghui really didn''t doubt it at all. He even felt that this was in line with Qiao Sisi''s personality! He can only frown unhappily, "Then let''s go if we find time." Hey. There is no way, even if the woman he likes is pregnant with ten or eight, he has to help her deal with it. Rong Jinghui is an activist. Now that it came to this matter, he couldn''t stay in the bathtub anymore. He immediately grabbed Qiao Sisi, and called Aunt Chen to send her a set of women''s clothing. Aunt Chen served Madam Rong and Madam Rong Shao, and now she has to serve the future "Mrs. Three Young Masters". It was the first time for her to see Qiao Sisi. She was wearing Rong Jinghui''s pajamas, sitting on the sofa and watching TV and eating potato chips. "Hello Aunt Chen!" Qiao Sisi greeted generously and handed the bag of potato chips in her hand, "Eat potato chips! Barbecue!" Aunt Chen had to say that Rong Jinghui and Rong Linyi were both good at picking wives. Qiao Sisi is generous and upright, at first glance she is not the kind of contrived coquettish bitch. There is such a sense, the main reason is that she has never seen "Rong Xiaoda''s little third". If she has seen her appearance of white lotus and green tea, it is estimated that she will be shocked by her cosmetic acting skills. of. Aunt Chen couldn''t help showing a gentle smile, and put down the clothes, "I won''t eat. You can try if the clothes fit. If it doesn''t fit, I will let someone change it." Chapter 1059： Raise a son for the king next door "It''s okay, it fits well." Qiao Sisi clapped her hands. She wanted to use her greasy claws to grab the clothes. She probably realized that the clothes were more expensive, so she pulled a piece of wet tissue and pulled it twice. Pick up the clothes and shake them away... "Huh? How come there are two sets?" Joss looked at the obviously bigger set. The clothes are all casual sweaters, and hers are directly long skirts, but what''s the matter with the men''s version and trousers? Aunt Chen couldn''t help covering her mouth with a smile: "This is a couple outfit that the three young masters requested. Miss Qiao see if it fits." "What''s wrong with the sweater? It must fit." Qiao Sisi looked quite easy-going, "Thank you Aunt Chen." Aunt Chen not only brought clothes, but also some snacks. Qiao Sisi was tired from exercising, and was full after changing clothes. Rong Jinghui drove the sports car, put on a couple outfit that was obviously the same as her, and sent her to the hospital for "examination". Usually, a person has to drive a 120-yard supercar, and he drove it into a 40-yard chirping classic car. Halfway through the drive, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and stopped to the side of the road. Qiao Sisi was about to succeed in deceiving people to the hospital. When he stopped, she felt a little bit in her heart, and her face remained calm. She raised her eyes: "What''s the matter? Want to help me raise the son of Lao Wang next door?" Rong Jinghui turned around and put his hands on Qiao Sisi''s face. "I suddenly remembered," he looked serious, "if it is an abortion, at least one month can''t do that kind of thing, right?" "And then?" Joss looked at him with a smile. Rong Jinghui was serious, "So... forget it? One month is too unbearable." If Qiao Sisi had water in her mouth now, she would definitely spray Jinghui on her face. But she has no water, only blood. So she spurted blood, poof-- Please ask Rong San Young, just because you can''t bear it for a month, you plan to help others raise their son? Your choice of multiple-choice questions is too shocking, right? No, that''s not right. The point of the problem is that if Rong Jinghui doesn''t accompany her to the hospital for abortion, there is no way to trick him into the hospital for a paternity test. Su Yanyun and Madam Rong are still waiting in the hospital. Qiao Sisi could only cough twice: "Well, this child is an accident. I don''t plan to take it. Besides, I have already condescended to take care of me. How can I let you raise a child for me?" Rong Jinghui seemed to be very impatient: "Well, anyway, I can''t afford it. If you don''t fight, it''s so decided." With that, he was about to turn the front of the car. Joss hurriedly pressed his steering wheel. "That can''t be done!" She almost knelt down to Rong Jinghui. "Think about it. I will give birth to this child in the future. You can see that it looks exactly like Rong Xiaoda. Should you? You don''t respond, I should respond!" Rong Jinghui really thought about it. Uh, it really responds... And when he thought of raising his son for Rong Xiaoda, how should he call himself? Do you call Dad? Or call you brother? Worry! Rong Jinghui suddenly felt full of anger, so he wanted to rush to the police station and chop Rong Xiaoda''s stuff! My heart was irritable, and I didn''t worry about anything. He looked at Qiao Sisi with murderous eyes, "What were you doing before? I don¡¯t know how to be careful? Didn¡¯t you know that abortion is very harmful? My eldest mother didn¡¯t have a normal childbirth because the next two children did not give birth. Give birth! I don¡¯t want to lose a son of Rong Xiaoda, even my son is gone!" Chapter 1060： Although she is a junior, she is a good girl == Joss... I touched my nose, what''s the matter with the inexplicable feeling? "That," she was thinking quietly, if Rong Jinghui knew that she had lied to him, would she be cut off directly, "You don''t want me to kill this child, you always want me to go. Let''s check it?" Rong Jinghui obviously gave Qiao Sisi angrily and stepped on the accelerator again. "The child is born and sent away." He said these words in a dark face, "Unless you are reluctant!" Qiao Sisi hid and drew a circle. The little angel of conscience deep inside is buzzing and crying... Because of Qiao Sisi''s whistleblower, Rong Jinghui was in the hospital smoothly and was blocked by Madam Rong and Su Yanyun. "Jing Hui!" Madam Rong walked over quickly when she saw his first glance, grabbed his hand, said nothing, but looked at him carefully. Rong Jinghui was a bit inexplicable by Mrs. Rong''s actions. Mrs. Rong looked at his face little by little, seeing his eyes from his forehead, to his nose and his mouth, and his chin. Then, she put her palm on his shoulder, slowly moving his clothes. Tears gradually filled her eyes. so similar¡­¡­ It''s so alike... Whether it is with Xiao Song, with her, or with Lin Yi, they are all so alike. They are like a family! In the past, some people mistakenly thought that he was her son. But why hasn''t she thought of it? Why...Why waited for more than twenty years... She only knew that her dead son had been growing up in front of her eyes... Rong Jinghui was obviously horrified by Madam Rong''s expression. Even Qiao Sisi was at a loss. She and Rong Jinghui met subconsciously. Contacting Dao Rong Jinghui''s questioning eyes, she also slightly shook her head blankly, indicating that she didn''t know what was going on. The two can only cast their eyes on Su Yanyun together, wanting to get a little answer from her. Su Yanyun just looked at them with a smile, and there were faint tears in her eyes. Rong Linyi has always been happy and angry, but his eyes are only faint at the moment, seeming to be dripping with warmth. Rong Jinghui was almost out of breath under the pressure of this inexplicable atmosphere. I don''t know why, he felt his heart beating fast, and he was almost flustered. "You... won''t you?" He looked for many reasons before finally catching one. "Am I just...with Jossie?" "Huh?" Madam Rong smiled in tears, obviously not expecting such a sentence from him. Rong Jinghui thought that he had guessed it correctly, but he felt very panicked. He repeatedly said: "I know, she was with Rong Xiaoda, but she was only coveting his property, and I have the truth. Emotional¡­¡­" "Huh?" Madam Rong and Su Yanyun were surprised at the same time. "No, I mean, although Qiao Sisi is pregnant with Rong Xiaoda''s child, she doesn''t want it either..." Rong Jinghui got more and more wrong. "What?" Both Mrs. Rong and Su Yanyun suspected that they had auditory hallucinations. "No, I mean I''m going to have this child, of course, it doesn''t have to be. After all, abortion is too harmful to the body, so look at the meaning of Sisi. Anyway, I mean that when she is born, she will raise it if she wants to. Give it away." After talking about this, Rong Jinghui really wanted to bite off his tongue. In the shocked eyes of Madam Rong and Su Yanyun. Qiao Sisi looked at Rong Jinghui faintly, "Unexpectedly, in your mind, I am so important..." Chapter 1061： Big guy accept me as a disciple Qiao Sisi''s grievance was like a ghost. "Thank you so much..." Rong Jinghui gave Qiao Sisi angrily. "Don''t be narcissistic, I am just out of humanitarian spirit." Su Yanyun had interrupted him. She asked Qiao Sisi loudly, "How did you get pregnant? Didn''t you have nothing to do with Rong Xiaoda?" Joss covered her face. "My relationship with Rong Xiaoda is Schr?dinger''s relationship." To Rong Jinghui, it is definitely related; to Su Yanyun, it is absolutely irrelevant. So, does she have anything to do with Rong Xiaoda? "So, how did you get together?" Su Yanyun looked speechless. "Just stay together casually like that, eh." Qiao Sisi glanced at Rong Jinghui, "Right? Young man, have fun. Right?" Rong Jinghui''s serious face: "We are serious." Qiao Sisi...pop! Feeling slapped in the face. "We decided to be together after careful consideration." Rong Jinghui was very serious. Snapped! Feeling slapped again. "We have already started talking about getting married immediately and not letting her wear a wedding dress with her big belly." Snapped! Joss felt her face almost swollen. "Oh..." Su Yanyun''s expression was calm, "You guys are really playing hard." She picked up her hand, looked at Qiao Sisi with a smile, teasing: "We Sisi are really amazing. Wearing Xiaosan''s hat, we can find an innocent, rich and handsome." "Absolute praise, absurd praise." Joss wiped her sweat modestly. "So, you tell him that you really have been with Rong Xiaoda, and are pregnant with his child?" Su Yanyun was about to laugh. "That''s just a small part." Jossie added, "The point is that I read countless men, I can do my best, and I am passionate." At the end, she gave Su Yanyun a wink. Su Yanyun... almost kneeled. She really wanted to knelt down with a puff, hugged Qiao Sisi''s thigh and shouted "Big guy accept me as a disciple"! In this way, Rong Jinghui can be fascinated. Joss, you are the real winner of life! Mrs. Rong had already understood their conversation, and she looked at Qiao Sisi with interest for a while. "What a funny girl. I like it very much." "Yes, you can completely ignore her past." Seeing that both Mrs. Rong and Su Yanyun liked Qiao Sisi, Rong Jinghui felt that he was very capable and easily convinced his family to accept Qiao Sisi''s disgraceful past. Su Yanyun couldn''t bear it. "Rong Jinghui, you big pig''s hoof! I have never been with Rong Xiaoda at all!" "People have never even talked about love before!" "I''m still a big girl! You are pregnant with a big ghost! You big pig''s hoof!" As soon as she roared out, Su Yanyun''s heart was finally relaxed. Now, Rong Jinghui was left in a daze. "how can that be¡­¡­" With Rong Xiaoda''s urinary sex, how could it be possible to pet Jossie without touching her? "What''s impossible, Sisi can sleep, people have great skills! Otherwise, can they be used as a sharp weapon?" Su Yanyun leaned on her hips, "Only a pig''s hoof like you would think that people are that kind of person. Don''t hurry down and apologize!" It is impossible for Rong Jinghui to kneel down. But he can apologize... It''s just... he looked at Qiao Sisi, still unbelievable... "Then...your child is..." Chapter 1062： You are the stupid pig hoof "It''s big!" Su Yanyun couldn''t be more angry. "She just came to the hospital to trick you! Who told you to kill you and not come here? I can only let Si Si''tie'' you over... Hey, Sisi, didn''t you say you want to stun him and bring it over?" "Stun?" Rong Jinghui looked at Qiao Sisi''s eyes, a bit unfriendly. Qiao Sisi coughed awkwardly. "Ahem, it''s more violent to stun. If you can deceive, you will use it. After all, my acting skills are better than force..." Although deceiving Rong Jinghui did not use any acting skills. Suddenly, Rong Jinghui grabbed Qiao Sisi''s shoulder. His fingers pressed hard, his knuckles turned white, and his eyes stared at her brightly, "Are you really not pregnant?" Qiao Sisi shook, "You, don''t hit people..." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but stepped forward and broke the two of them apart. "I said you have enough Rong Jinghui. You know that Rong Xiaoda can''t make a woman pregnant. You still believe that Sisi is pregnant with his child. Is your brain stuck with paste?" Rong Jinghui dropped his hands, and his whole body was stunned. Yes, how did he forget that Rong Xiaoda had no children at all, so neither he nor Rong Xinming were his sons. He stabbed this matter out. As a result, why now he completely forgot. Qiao Sisi said that she was pregnant with Rong Xiaoda''s child, so he believed stupidly and took her to the hospital for examination... He even kept persuading himself to accept her past, including the child she got by accident... Is he stupid? He suddenly grabbed Jossie again. "What else do you lie to me?" Qiao Sisi pursed her lips and smiled: "Hehe, guess what." "So the blood on the bed is not on the palm of your hand? It''s not on my body?" Rong Jinghui suddenly became excited, "Qiao Sisi, why are you so stupid?" Onlookers... Ouch, I seem to have heard some incredible gossip. Jossie was trying to justify her not being stupid. She said that she was unruly and unruly, she would not refute, but she would not accept false accusations on her IQ. People are originally a type of work that relies on IQ! But Rong Jinghui had already lifted her up, and then turned around in a circle. "Great! We will get married soon!" Joss was going to be dizzy by him. It''s strange that she has such a good physical fitness, and she won''t be dizzy even when playing high-level skills in a fighter jet. Also, get married... Can this happen to her? Can she have the ordinary happiness that can only be found in ordinary life? "If you want to get married, do you want to ask your mother and your brother''s opinion?" Su Yanyun took Madam Rong''s hand and abruptly interrupted Rong Jinghui''s personal show of affection. Rong Jinghui put down Qiao Sisi. He looked at Su Yanyun: "My mother?" He can understand the words of his brother, but his mother...hasn''t Hua Qingmei been proven not his mother? "That''s right! Didn''t you say you want to do a genetic test for the third young master?" Qiao Sisi beat her hand, "Hurry up and get this done!" Then, she was also consummated and could slip away. "I''m still calling Sanshao." Madam Rong smiled, "Why should I call Jinghui too." "This," Qiao Sisi was a little embarrassed, "Mrs. Rong, you are really. Of course I have to be a little reserved in the scene, so don''t expose me." Madam Rong continued to smile: "Still calling Madam Rong?" "Call me big aunt!" Rong Jinghui turned Qiao Sisi, "follow me!" Chapter 1063： Everything is for love "Also called the big aunt?" Su Yanyun also smiled with Madam Rong. Rong Jinghui was about to question. Rong Linyi was already impatient and threw out two words: "Call Mom!" The scene is quiet. Even the outsider Joss is quiet... After several seconds, Rong Jinghui spoke. This time, his voice was trembling... "what is it call?" "Call mother." Su Yanyun let out a sigh of relief, even she felt sour and urged to cry, let alone Mrs. Rong. After Rong Linyi said those two words, she turned her head away and quietly wiped away her tears. Rong Jinghui opened his mouth and closed it again. Then, another Zhang... He wanted to speak, he wanted to question, he wanted to confirm, he wanted to... call out that word. But he couldn''t say anything. "What are you still doing? You don''t want to admit it?" At this time, only Rong Linyi can stabilize his emotions. "Isn''t this what you have always expected? Now the dream comes true, do you want to hide under the quilt? Richmond cried loudly." "Shut up!" Rong Jinghui unexpectedly shouted at Rong Linyi, "Shut up Rong Linyi!" This is the first time he growls at Rong Lin. He looked at Mrs. Rong, his voice trembling: "What''s the matter...you pity me and want to adopt me...or...or..." Rong Linyi didn''t care about his attitude just now, he sneered coldly: "Who has the heart to adopt a son like yours? It''s not his own, can he raise a family?" Rong Jinghui turned and walked back. He must find a place with unobstructed air and take a good breath. This news shocked his heart far more than Qiao Sisi is a clean and self-conscious girl. But just after he took two steps, Mrs. Rong''s voice rang out hastily behind him: "Jing Hui!" Rong Jinghui, stood still. Madam Rong''s voice also trembled, "Jing Hui...my...my child..." She finally couldn''t help it, tears fell. "I''m sorry...Jing Hui...Mom I''m sorry you...I have wronged you for so many years..." Rong Jinghui suddenly turned around. He knelt down to Madam Rong. Madam Rong immediately stepped forward and hugged him. "My child, Jing Hui..." Madam Rong cried out, "My child..." Rong Jinghui didn''t say anything, but just hugged Madam Rong back. mom¡­¡­ The woman who had always imagined being her mother since she was a child turned out to be her biological mother. Did God hear his prayer? Give it to his lover and then to his relatives. The two most important women in his life appeared in front of him on the same day and at the same time. "Mom... Mom..." His voice was choked up. Su Yanyun sniffed and leaned her head on Rong Linyi''s shoulder. Joss stared at this scene blankly. No... Didn¡¯t you mean to do a genetic test? When did it confirm that Rong Jinghui was the child of the Rong family''s big room? Mrs. Rong pulled Rong Jinghui from the ground. Rong Jinghui immediately held her, and respectfully helped her to sit aside. "Wait..." Joss felt that this scene needed her to digest. At the same time, she was declared married by a man and unexpectedly had a "mother"? "Yan Yun, do you want to explain it to me?" She looked at Su Yanyun with a wintry eye. "You left without saying goodbye. You were so anxious that Jing Hui was killed, so he refused to come for identification. He said that if he doesn''t identify, you will definitely come to him again... I''m sorry..." Su Yanyun folded her hands together, "I''m sorry. Sorry, everything is for love..." Chapter 1064： I found a baby Qiao Sisi began to breathe at her hand. "Hehe, love, love..." While she was talking, she suddenly shot Su Yanyun with lightning. Ten fingers suddenly attacked her itchy flesh. Su Yanyun was a ticklish person, so she couldn''t stop laughing from scratch. "Hate... Take it away... Excessive... Haha..." "See if you lie to me! See if you lie? You lie?" Qiao Sisi scratched Su Yanyun to hide behind Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi immediately stretched out his arms to block Su Yanyun. "All right." The other party is Rong Jinghui''s person, otherwise, his expression would not be so plain. Others dare to take advantage of his little woman like this, no matter whether he is a man or a woman, he will write a sum. Although Qiao Sisi was always unrestrained, she was still suppressed by Rong Linyi''s invisible aura. She immediately withdrew her hand. However, it is too late... At the moment she closed her hand, Su Yanyun suddenly felt nauseous in her heart, from the stomach to the throat, it seemed that there was something strange in it. She wanted to bear it, but she couldn''t bear it. In this way, he grabbed Rong Linyi''s back and retched out... "What''s wrong?" Rong Linyi''s brows rose instantly. He immediately turned around and grabbed her arm, and faced her with concern: "What''s wrong with Yanyun? Where did it hurt?" Qiao Sisi had a cold back. No, no... Can scratching also cause problems? She thought this way, but gave Rong Jinghui a sideways look. Oh, let''s see what people do to their own women? What about you How about you! What else can you give me what others can give me? Lie! Su Yanyun shook her head and wanted to say that she was fine. But that feeling came up in waves, and I couldn''t get it out. She vomited several times. Madam Rong has already reacted. "It seems that someone in our family is going to check it today." She laughed. Today is really a blessing for their family! Su Yanyun was stunned for two seconds, and then also reacted. "Mom, you mean..." "What''s wrong?" Rong Linyi didn''t understand. Mrs. Rong glanced at him angrily: "You are also the father of two babies, why are you so dull?" She said that if Rong Linyi couldn''t understand anymore, he would be stupid. "You mean, Yan Yun she..." A surprise flashed in his eyes. "Ah, congratulations." Qiao Sisi also reacted in hindsight, "Bring the red envelope and red envelope--" This is what she scratched out of Su Yanyun''s symptoms. "I''ve confirmed that I must give a red envelope." Madam Rong smiled cheerfully, "It just so happens that this is in the hospital. I''ll contact the doctor right away." ... "Congratulations, you are pregnant." The doctor handed the list to Su Yanyun. Because Mrs. Rong went out, Yan Yun was quickly arranged for an inspection and got the result. Forget it, it''s been two months. But Su Yanyun was slow to notice until now. "It''s also a blessing for Sisi''s hands." Mrs. Rong really wrapped Qiao Sisi with a big red envelope, "I even touched it for Yan Yun." Rong Jinghui glanced at the joyful Qiao Sisi, and suddenly he thoughtlessly said: "Then when shall we get the certificate?" "what?" "With the certificate, I can take you to see my dad." Rong Jinghui said solemnly. Joss felt... a bit dazed. Although she didn''t resist being with Rong Jinghui, but... but the whole thing didn''t seem to be in her life plan. Seeing Qiao Sisi not uttering a word, Rong Jinghui''s face became a little heavy: "You don''t want to marry?" Chapter 1065： Now this is the real home "This is not a question of whether I will marry or not, but...I don''t have an ID card." Qiao Sisi answered Rong Jinghui solemnly. "I have many IDs, but none of them belong to me, Joss." Her answer like this surprised everyone. "Then how did your name Qiao Sisi come from?" Madam Rong was curious. Joss smiled embarrassedly: "That is the branch written in my baby, with my name. But I don''t know who my parents are. Later, the organization gave me other codes. We, The code name is more important than the name." Madam Rong couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. She held Qiao Sisi''s hand: "You are a member of our family when you come to our house. Don''t worry about your household registration and ID card. I will arrange it for you soon. You and Jinghui will prepare for the wedding. Thing?" Rong Jinghui then gave Qiao Sisi a little proudly: "Our family is very reliable. I said that you won''t let you wear a wedding dress with a big belly." Joss... I don''t know what to say. She was an abandoned baby since she was a child and grew up on Agent Island. She has only a good partner. The two are like sisters and grew up together. Unfortunately... the little partner has disappeared for a long time. Every year when there is no task, Joss spends all her time searching for her. Rong Liu''s favor was owed many years ago, when the little friend was fine. Qiao Sisi promised that if Rong Liu needed it, she would give Madam Rong a substitute. In the past few years, she would fine-tune Madam Rong''s appearance from time to time, and she was also learning about Madam Rong''s speech and behavior. Now, seeing this favor is paid off. But owed another love debt. But... She swears that she will not regret it. She just thought she was a bit lucky... out of style... Women in the organization are always changing their love partners wherever they go, whether it is love or body, for them, they can get it or discard it at any time. Joss originally thought she could do the same. But she later discovered that she had never met anyone she liked. Other people''s lovers are always good, but what they encounter are all things. And now, she realized that it was not that all the people she met were too bad. It''s herself...she may be the kind that is hard to fall in love with others, but once met, it is difficult to change... She is different from most women in the organization. She is more ruthless than them, but more dedicated than them... "Okay..." I don''t know how long Qiao Sisi was silent before finally spit out these words, "Then please trouble Mrs. Rong for my ID card." Rong Jinghui finally got an answer after waiting for a long time. He almost picked up Jossie and turned around in circles. "Is it still Madam Rong?" He deliberately said fiercely, "Hurry up and change his name to Mom!" Qiao Sisi couldn''t help but give him a blank look: "Don''t bluff, you haven''t just started to change your words today, what right do you have to kill me?" Mrs. Rong couldn''t help laughing when seeing the two of them so interesting. "Today is really my happiest day. Jing Hui is back with Sisi, Yan Yun is pregnant with a new baby..." Rong Jinghui seemed to think for a while, and suddenly said: "Mom, I want to... go see Dad..." He also rarely sees Rong Xiaosong. Once, the entire Rong family was a prison for him. But now, it has become his real home... Chapter 1066： Tears are falling down Rong''s big room has never been so lively as it is today. Liangliang and Xiaotang came back from school and were taken directly to the mansion. "Mommy Mommy, I heard that you have a new baby!" The capacity rushed over, "The stupid brother can finally be the stupid brother!" Xiaotang squinted at her capacity, "I don''t know who is stupid, and despise others all the time, will my IQ be slightly higher?" "you go!" The amount of capacity pushed Xiaotang a hand, and then he twisted it over and complained to Su Yanyun: "Mommy, Xiaotang laughs at me every day for fun. You have to educate him and learn what is humble and polite. Humph." "Oh, we have such a small amount, do we still know what politeness is?" Mrs. Rong could not help but want to pinch her fleshy little face when she heard the tone of such a small adult. The capacity is quite proud: "Of course, you know that you have to respect and love your grandma, but Xiaotang doesn''t know how to respect my sister!" Xiaotang didn''t want to talk to capacity at all. "Hmph, when you make a report and hold your thigh, you are very flexible." Seeing that the two babies are about to get together. Su Yanyun hurriedly stopped them, "Stop making trouble, go wash your hands and face, then let''s go see Grandpa, OK?" Rong Xiaosong¡¯s recuperating room requires high hygiene. The babies spent a day at school, and it is inevitable that they will get a lot of bacteria, and Rong Xiaosong likes to pinch their little hands. "Go see Grandpa!" "Wow, did my uncle come back with his wife today?" Xiaotang saw Qiao Sisi at a glance. "Good!" These words caught Rong Jinghui''s heart. He immediately took the millions of watches from his hand and handed them to Xiaotang, "Limited edition, for you to play." Not to be outdone in capacity, he sweetly flattered: "My aunt is so beautiful, and my uncle has a good vision." Rong Jinghui immediately took out the car key... Mrs. Rong stopped him in time: "Okay, it''s no use measuring the car. Xiaotang, return the watch to my uncle. You can''t wear it either." Xiaotang squeezed the watch, sighed, and returned it to Rong Jinghui. "Uncle, we really wish you and my aunt, we don''t need you to praise us." He said so, but finally returned the watch to Rong Jinghui. Qiao Sisi laughed: "The two little buns are really funny." Rong Jinghui gave her a sideways look: "You are going to have two, it must be more interesting." Joss... Why, why would she meet such a man who likes to be tough and sultry? She must be short of money in her life! The family gathered in Rong Xiaosong''s room. Madam Rong had tears in her eyes: "Xiao Song, our son is back... You must not know, Jing Hui, he is our son! Our second son... It was Hua Qingmei who replaced him. Yes... Our family is now all here..." Rong Jinghui stepped forward. He lowered his head, showing a very submissive appearance for the first time: "Dad..." Rong Xiaosong looked straight at Rong Jinghui. After a long time, his eye sockets were wet. He motioned to Mrs. Rong to remove the oxygen mask, and then said in a very soft voice: "Come back...just..." He raised his hand, and Madam Rong immediately grabbed Rong Jinghui''s hand and placed it in his palm. Rong Xiaosong smiled slightly: "Good son..." Rong Jinghui didn''t know why, and the tears came down suddenly. There didn''t seem to be any fluctuations in his heart, but tears just kept dripping with disobedience. Chapter 1067： Its time to change the lavish habit "Lin Yi..." Rong Xiaosong shouted with difficulty. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi had always been behind, hearing this, Su Yanyun took his hand forward. She glanced at Rong Linyi. As if he knew what she meant, Rong Linyi nodded slightly. Su Yanyun put his hand into Rong Xiaosong''s hand. Rong Xiaosong let the two sons'' hands overlap each other. "The Rong family, it''s yours..." He has recovered a lot than before, at least he can speak a complete sentence. The doctor even said that after a while, he could leave the ward for a while. Rong Linyi waited for him to finish saying this, then withdrew his hand. Rong Jinghui did not have his cleanliness, still holding Rong Xiaoda''s hand. "Dad, don''t worry, my brother and I have always cooperated with each other. With us, the family will always be strong." Rong Xiaosong nodded, showing a relieved smile. Then, his eyes circled around the room, as if looking for someone''s figure. When he found that there was no such thing, his eyes were visibly dimmed. Mrs. Rong quickly explained: "Xuelong and Xueling are not at home, otherwise they will definitely come." Rong Xiaosong nodded, and then intermittently asked Mrs. Rong: "Little treasure... okay?" "Xiaobao is very good, very good, he will call next time, I will let you talk to him." Madam Rong replied. Rong Xiaosong smiled and nodded, and then asked, "Have you got any news..." Mrs. Rong sighed: "At present, there is no... but Xuelong''s mentality has always been very good..." "Xue Ling...what are you doing recently...?" Rong Xiaosong asked again. He felt that he hadn''t seen Rong Xueling for a long time. Xueling used to visit him every day and chat with him, even if something happened, it would not last for more than two days. But now, it feels like a long time has passed, and she has not come. Although Rong Xiaosong knew that this daughter was adopted, he still treated her as his own daughter. Although Rong Xueling is usually very arrogant, she is surprisingly caring for Rong Xiaosong. He really felt very disappointed if she didn''t come. Mrs. Rong did not tell him the news that Rong Xueling ran away from home, only that Rong Xueling had gone to the branch to practice. I''m afraid he is worried and sad. The short visit is over. After Su Yanyun came out, she asked Rong Linyi: "Dad was actually looking for Rong Xueling just now?" Although Rong Linyi hadn''t seen who Rong Xiaosong had contacted, he understood what she said, "Well, Xueling has the best relationship with him." Su Yanyun didn''t say a word. Rong Xueling has never returned or contacted her family since she ran away from home. "Hey, but she has been Miss Rong Jia for so many years, she should have some savings on hand, and she should not worry about food and clothing." Su Yanyun said to herself. The Rong family raised her for so many years, and she ran away willfully when she got angry. Never return home. It is also very unconscionable. "No." Rong Linyi answered Su Yanyun unexpectedly, "She has no savings. She has always lived carefree, never thought of accumulating her own property, and the cards she used were all from Mom and Xuelong. After she ran away from home, they cut her off." "You mean, she has been out for so long, so... penniless?" "Yeah, but don''t worry about her, she has the golden sign of Miss Rong''s family, why can''t she eat and drink?" Rong Linyi''s tone was flat. It¡¯s just that the old habit of spending money lavishly, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be changed... ... In the rental house, Rong Xueling is holding a box of instant noodles... Chapter 1068： Her temper exploded I don''t know when she started to have a secret affection for him. But even so, what''s the use? He is a numb and cold person without feelings. He wouldn''t even look at her at all, and there was nothing special about her. Although Rong Xueling has no blood relationship with him, there is no possibility of being with him either. However, she can''t get him, nor can others. She was always at peace. However, Xu Yueshan told her that Rong Jinghui was going to get married! How could a man like him fall in love with a woman? how can that be? Rong Xueling has been fighting outside with homesickness, but by this moment she has failed. She hurriedly ran outside. She is going home now, she is going to see Rong Jinghui, she is going to see the woman who can win him, and see how sacred it is! However, she hadn''t walked far, and had not been able to get out of the slum where she rented. I heard a woman yelling: "The little **** of capacity is now completely out of our control. Madame Rong Er can''t be contacted anymore. But you only know about gambling! You don''t know that we are now completely No income?" Rong Xueling stopped. She followed the sound and saw a middle-aged woman cursing at her husband. Rong Xueling has seen this woman, she is the family of Su Yanyun''s adoptive mother! The family''s surname is Shi! While cursing Shi Fang, Shi Fang¡¯s wife pointed at Shi¡¯s house, who had a runny nose next to him: ¡°My son hasn¡¯t gone to school now. I blame the little **** of capacity! If I meet her, I don¡¯t want to tear her up. Face. You are Su Yanyun¡¯s uncle, go find her! Let the little **** of capacity apologize to my son! We are originally relatives, isn¡¯t it okay to be relatives? Our family is so good, don¡¯t we deserve capacity Measure that little bitch..." Listen to her a little bitch. Rong Xueling''s long-cherished temper suddenly exploded. She rushed forward, grabbing Shi Fang''s daughter-in-law by the hair, grabbed a tile next to her with the other hand, and threw it on Shi Fang''s head. "Which little **** are you scolding!" With a snap, the tiles smashed on top of Shi Fang''s wife. When Shi Fang saw this scene, he immediately stepped forward to grab Rong Xueling. Rong Xueling usually learns a few tricks from Rong Xuelong. Generally speaking, there is no offensive power, but I don''t know if it''s too angry, a trip, and Shi Fang tripped a dog. A gaped porcelain basin was placed on the side of the road. Shi Fang was very lucky, his forehead was just cut on it, and the blood flowed all over the place in the blink of an eye... "Ahhhhhhh..." Shi Fang''s wife also screamed with blood on her face, "It''s killing¡ª" Rong Xueling later realized what she had done. She was completely stunned... ... At the police station, Rong Xueling was sitting in the detention room. Shaking all over. She didn''t know why she was so impulsive. Obviously and capacity are usually not pleasing to each other, and they don''t want to have any relationship with the Rong family anymore. But I am still outraged when I hear others scold her... Not only was he furious, but he beat people. Not knowing how long she waited, she heard the sound of the door opening. "Is the lawyer here?" She asked anxiously. "Rong Xueling," the female police officer who came in said her name, "The phone number you provided denies the relationship with you. You can provide another relative number." Chapter 1069： She would recognize her if she didnt like her "How is it possible?" Rong Xueling almost jumped up, "The other party''s name is Rong Jinghui! It was this call, how could he deny... I said, we really have no blood relationship, but I, we are still a family..." She was about to cry, "Did you tell him what happened to me? He won''t be so merciless..." The female police officer looked at Rong Xueling with some sympathy. Rong Xueling looked small, she looked like she was still a child. And her appearance belongs to the one that is particularly easy to arouse sympathy and love. Otherwise, Grandpa Rong wouldn''t have caught her at a glance. Madam Rong will not use her to gradually get rid of the shadow of depression. Even Rong Linyi, who has always treated people cold and unfamiliar, was not too harsh on Rong Xueling. However, she benefited from this face and was disappointed by it. She is too favored. So I am overwhelmed. She even felt that all the petting should be hers alone. So she found it intolerable for her capacity and Su Yanyun. The capacity is okay. It''s the Rong family at any rate, and she grew up watching her. While she was jealous of her, she also protected her. But Su Yanyun...Why can the woman from outside be more favored than her, especially by Rong Linyi''s favor. Now, Rong Jinghui, who is least likely to spoil others, will also be snatched away by a woman. Thinking of this, Rong Xueling couldn''t help feeling sad. Squatted down and started to cry. The female police officer was a little unbearable and persuaded her: "Crying won''t solve any problems. You can give a family member''s contact information. Now the victim means peace talks with your family." This kind of matter is a civil dispute. Although she has seen blood, Rong Xueling''s behavior can also be said to be negligent. The most important thing is that the Shi family obviously don''t want to solve the problem through legal means, but want to "talk" with the Rong family. "I, I have no family... none of them..." Rong Xueling said with sobs while crying, "My family doesn''t want me... they don''t want me..." When she left home, Rong Jinghui happened to be absent. That''s why she was embarrassed to give his contact information. Moreover, this is her last hope. I hope Rong Jinghui can let her in his heart... It''s a pity that she is passionate about herself. Rong Jinghui actually said that it is not her family... She admits he doesn''t like her. But he said it was not her family... "The call just now sounds like a police call?" Qiao Sisi asked Rong Jinghui. She is waiting for a doctor''s call in a private plastic surgery clinic. Today, she plans to take out the prosthesis from her face and restore her original appearance. Although her facial features are somewhat similar to Madam Rong, Madam Rong''s face is obviously a little more noble than her original. So the dedicated Joss asked her friend to fill her with several prostheses to widen her face and chin. "It''s not like," Rong Jinghui put down his phone, "Yes." "What did the police ask you for?" Joss was curious, "Is it the last time I beat someone in a bar?" "I''ve already settled things about the bar last time." Rong Jinghui put his hand on Qiao Sisi''s back, "Does your husband look like that kind of incompetent person?" Joss... This is not married yet, and my husband claims to be on it. "It''s Rong Xueling, I''m older... the youngest daughter adopted by my mother." Rong Jinghui almost became the eldest aunt again. He told Qiao Sisi about Rong Xueling and her willful running away from home. Chapter 1070： People who are married, we must avoid suspicion "So, the police said she hit someone? Want you to bail her?" Joss was a smart man, and immediately understood the ins and outs of the whole thing, "Perhaps, the victim''s family would also want to strike from your Rong family. ?" "So, I don''t care about this matter." Rong Jinghui took his hand up. "Tsk, I''m such a heartless person." Qiao Sisi winked, "My little sister called you, obviously asking you for help, listening to your description, she is a face-saving little girl, and all her family fell out. I can only ask you for help. In the end, you refused." "She and I are indeed not related." Rong Jinghui''s pupils were numb, "I am married. I want to avoid suspicion." Always remember to learn from Rong Linyi! Qiao Sisi supported her chin: "You better go, I can see that your father likes her a lot, and your mother didn''t completely let her go. Just be a filial son, go take her back and let her Your parents are happy, please." When Rong Jinghui first heard Qiao Sisi let him go, his face was stretched. But after hearing her reason, she couldn''t help but think. "If others want to ruin your family, let them ruin it. Anyway, the last thing you need is money. Although your mother has retrieved you, she still lost a daughter after all. Don''t let other tragedies happen. " Qiao Sisi patiently analyzed Rong Jinghui. Rong Jinghui was silent for a moment: "But, you have to have an operation." "What kind of surgery is mine." Qiao Sisi smiled, "Local anesthesia is nothing at all. You go and get back." "I don''t." Rong Jinghui was very stubborn. His wife was going into the operating room, so it didn''t make sense for him to go elsewhere to rescue other women. Besides, there is a reason why he wants to avoid Rong Xueling. Even if Rong Xueling never said it, and behaved very unobviously, but he is not stupid... Don''t let the girl misunderstand that she still has hope, and then come and find joy for Joss. "That said, I don''t want to be a good son anymore." Qiao Sisi twisted Rong Jinghui''s ears. "If your mother knew that you didn''t save her after receiving the call, would you have a conscience?" "I have no conscience." Rong Jinghui replied at ease, "I am responsible to you." However, two seconds after this sentence came out, he still changed his words, "I will not leave you here, but I will let the lawyer handle it." "Three young masters are really good." Qiao Sisi blew a kiss to Rong Jinghui. Rong Jinghui''s face is a bit ugly. "Don''t make waves in public from now on!" She always made this kind of amorous gestures, which made him very unbearable... More importantly, she cannot be seen by other men. When Qiao Sisi finally went to the operating room. Rong Jinghui took out his phone and ordered the lawyer to deal with Rong Xueling''s affairs. The lawyer quickly replied: "Mrs. San, I made a special trip to prepare to release Miss No. 2, but Miss No. 2 has been released on bail." "Already left?" Rong Jinghui was startled, but soon returned to normal, "That''s good." Well, it''s best for her to be released on bail. Lest he go to the muddy water again. Outside the police station. In a Bentley car, Rong Xueling was crying and blowing her nose: "Why... I am so miserable... They don''t care about me... They don''t find me..." Xu Yueshan handed Rong Xueling a bottle of juice, "Look at you, where is the little Miss Rong Jia now? You don''t know that the Rong family are cool by nature. People with blood ties can kill them. Except, don''t say you are bloodless." Chapter 1071： She paid for impulse "Then what should I do?" Rong Xueling had no master. In the past, she still felt confident. No matter how the family is, they will not completely abandon her. Everyone is just getting angry, and when the anger is gone, they will coax her back. But now, the facts slapped her in the face! She is now in trouble and asks them for help, but they even say that she is not her relatives. "Woo..." Rong Xueling felt sad the more she thought about it, she stopped drinking the juice, and cried loudly, covering her face. "Sorry, Shanshan, I can''t repay your money now..." Rong Xuelong sobbed, "But I will go to work soon, and I will make money and pay you back slowly..." Fortunately, she was thin-skinned and did not borrow too much. At first, it was lavish, but later found that it was not enough, and immediately began to save money. However, she has suffered enough. I paid for my impulse, why can¡¯t I go home? "You really gave up like this?" Xu Yueshan was surprised by Rong Xueling''s counsel, "Where did the old lady of Rong family go?" "I''m not... I''m not Miss Rong Jia." Rong Xueling wiped her tears, "The family doesn''t want me anymore." "Then you can''t just let it go!" Xu Yueshan looked very angry, "Have you ever thought about why you fell to this point?" Rong Xueling shook her head. She really didn''t think about it, she always felt that she was right. To blame, the family members are too fond of the new and tired of the old... "Have you really thought about it?" Xu Yueshan seemed to understand a little bit why Rong Xueling got into this situation. She is a lady who is strong in the outside world. It looks fierce and powerful, but in fact it''s an adoption after all, and it''s still very inferior. "Have you ever thought about it. Before that Su Yanyun came back, you had always been in front of your second Miss Rong family, the whole family, and even your second brother pampered you. But, that Su Yanyun came back, you see See what you are now?" Xu Yueshan gritted her teeth. She has only met Rong Linyi''s real person once. It was in the Anjia mansion that time. She pretended to be Su Yanyun and wanted to get on his bed. Instead, he was pushed to the ground, if it weren''t for the carpet. She may be disabled by a fall. But even so, even if it was to approach Rong Linyi, it was only An Mingchen''s instructions. She also made up her mind and wanted to become Mrs. Rong Shao. The business status of the Rong family in Country Z is self-evident. It is a great honor to be the wife of the Patriarch. Even if Rong Linyi was married and had a daughter, that would not stop Xu Yueshan''s ambition and desire... What''s more, that man, whether in appearance or temperament, has enough capital to indulge women. If it weren''t for that Su Yanyun, maybe she could really succeed through her relationship with Rong Xueling and An Mingchen''s influence. But I didn''t expect that when Su Yanyun came back, not only was An Mingchen leaning toward her in everything, even Rong Xueling also drove her out. "The one named Su Yanyun is our common enemy." Xu Yueshan gritted her teeth and said, "I said before, let you introduce me to your brother, but you wouldn''t be willing to hide the treasure. As a result, it''s cheaper for others now. I also got myself into such a field." Rong Xueling pouted, "What can I do...I am a real wife. I didn''t refuse to introduce you to it before. The main reason is that my brother has serious cleanliness and doesn''t want to meet any outsiders." Chapter 1072： Let them know how important you are Of course she did not say that she was selfish in refusing to introduce Rong Linyi to Xu Yueshan. Although she had never had any serious thoughts about Rong Linyi. But that is her "brother" after all. This elder brother treats other outsiders equally in rejection and indifference, but he indulges and cares for her half of the family. This uniqueness, she didn''t want to share it with anyone. "You are so unbelievable, so what about the real wife? Hasn''t she disappeared for five years? If you help, what chance will there be?" Xu Yueshan became more and more angry, "Now tell me, what do you want to do? Are you going back, kneeling and begging Su Yanyun to forgive you?" "I begged her on my knees? Don''t even think about it!" Rong Xueling immediately yelled, "It''s almost the same if she kneels to apologize to me!" "Yes, she caused you to this point." Xu Yueshan urged, "Your mother wouldn''t let you go back. It must be because of protecting her. As long as this woman is still in Rong''s house, you will continue to be outside as you. Your downfall daughter!" Rong Xueling gritted her teeth. In fact, she has to forget why she ran away from home for so long. Anyway, I just breathed a sigh of relief, waiting for my family to coax myself back. She had also figured out how Su Yanyun was also a capable mother and the only woman Rong Linyi could accept. She just needs to have less contact with her. Xu Yueshan said that everything that happened back then is vividly visible again. In addition, today I was imprisoned in the police station, but no one in the Rong family wanted to come to bail her... "Then, what am I going to do now?" Rong Xueling had hatred in her eyes, "What must I do to win back everything I have in the Rong family?" Xu Yueshan smiled: "It''s actually very simple. It depends...whether you want to do it..." "For example?" Rong Xueling couldn''t figure it out. She has no power and influence, and even her face is gone. Xu Yueshan approached Rong Xueling, her voice lowered. "You can, find someone to do the show, kidnap the capacity, and then help them save the capacity and win their favor." "what?" Rong Xueling was shocked, "Kidnapping? This is impossible! It is tailored to the delicate flesh and expensive, what if something happens? No!" "Look at you, you are the benevolence of women!" Xu Yueshan looked contemptuously, "They all treat you this way, you still think of them. You were driven away, did the capacity say a word for you? You are because of the maintenance of capacity. Liang just injured the Shi family. Did they come out to bail you? Besides, I said, just acting! Just acting! Just let the Rong family know how important you are to them." Rong Xueling said nothing. She has always belonged to the capacity, and I can bully her, but outsiders can¡¯t. Since childhood, Rong Linyi¡¯s eyes were inconvenient, and she was responsible for many of her life and school chores. but¡­¡­ "Just tell me, what exactly are we going to do." Rong Xueling''s eyes sank. ... In the past few days, Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi both took their two babies to eat dinner at the main house. Qiao Sisi''s ID card was issued. Rong Jinghui ignored that she was still recovering from the second plastic surgery, so he took her to get the certificate without saying anything. At this lightning speed, Qiao Sisi felt like she was flying through the clouds and mist. When she rolled the sheets with Rong Jinghui for the first time, she never thought that she would explain it here. Now, Rong Jinghui unsubscribed her hotel and moved her directly back to the mansion. Chapter 1073： Do you dare to beat others? A big family, lively every day. "The eldest sister didn''t come back." Rong Jinghui became very familiar. He used to call Rong Xuelong''s name directly, but now, regardless of whether Rong Xuelong would like it or not, he directly called out his eldest sister. "In fact, now our property in the imperial capital can also be transferred." Rong Jinghui suggested to Mrs. Rong, "The eldest sister stays there alone and has to take care of Xiaobao. It is also very hard." Originally, after the incident in the second room, Rong Jinghui planned to go to the imperial capital and exchange Rong Xuelong back. But after knowing his life experience, he made love to Joss. He felt that it would be better for him to stay at home with his wife and stay with his parents. Mrs. Rong sighed slightly: "Xuelong stayed in the imperial capital to get as much information as possible from Chengshu." At this point, the whole family is relatively silent. "Grandma is not afraid," she is a little clever, and she immediately changed the subject, "Wait for Mommy to wait for the baby, and wait for my aunt to give birth to the baby, the house will be more lively." "Your little aunt''s baby is still waiting in line for reincarnation." Qiao Sisi also liked the capacity, joking with her. Mrs. Rong smiled, and suddenly remembered something. I couldn''t help sighing again: "Your dad, I asked me about Xueling again today. I don''t know how capricious this girl is." Rong Jinghui replied coldly: "It''s nice if she doesn''t cause trouble outside." "What happened?" Madam Rong asked sensitively. Rong Jinghui informed Mrs. Rong about the police call that day. "Then have you asked, what on earth did she get in?" Madam Rong was obviously a little nervous, and she had the impression that Rong Xueling would not make the kind of mistake that would be arrested. "I asked." Although Rong Jinghui didn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Xueling, he replied truthfully, "It was a fight with others and broke everyone''s head." "Fight?" Su Yanyun was surprised now, "She too?" She still remembered that the first time she saw Rong Xueling, she slapped her because of her bullying. As a result, Rong Xueling just cried, and would not fight back at all. She fought with others and broke the other''s head? "Who is the other party? Can Xueling do it?" Madam Rong was also surprised. Speaking of this, Rong Jinghui looked at Qiao Sisi. He didn''t care about the latter matters at all, because Joss had made a special trip to understand. "Well, speaking of the person who was beaten, it has something to do with Yan Yun." Qiao Sisi blinked at Su Yanyun, "You know her surname Shi." "She beat the Shi family, why?" Su Yanyun was even more surprised. "It seems that the Shi family said something unsightly behind the scenes. She couldn''t help but hit the other person. The result was not very good, so she beat each other accurately. It''s all opened..." Qiao Sisi sighed, "According to me, this girl is also quite unlucky. Jing Hui originally said to release her on bail, but the lawyer was asked to pass, but she was released on bail." I heard that Rong Xueling was released on bail. Mrs. Rong breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you know who bailed her?" she asked. "Is it a family named Xu in the imperial capital? I heard it was her friend." Qiao Sisi replied. Mrs. Rong nodded: "It''s Xueling''s best friend when she was studying abroad. Then I don''t worry, the Xu family is also a big family. I think, hey..." Chapter 1074： He is not that kind of generous man Mrs. Rong thought for a while, and finally said: "Take a moment, I will go to the Imperial Capital to visit Xuelong, and thank Xu''s family for a second, and for the third time... I''ll take that little Nizi back. ." "Bring her back, I have no opinion." Rong Linyi said coldly, "but in the future, our family will probably not come here often." He is not that kind of generous man. Especially involving his wife and daughter. No matter how pitiful Rong Xueling was, she had caused damage to capacity, and she was disrespectful and disrespectful to Su Yanyun, and was full of hostility. This beam has been formed. To untie it again, Rong Linyi didn''t have that leisurely mind. Since Mrs. Rong couldn''t let Rong Xueling go, he could only take his wife and children to keep a distance. "Don''t worry," Mrs. Rong didn''t think of a good solution for this contradiction for the time being. She could only promise Rong Linyi, "I just said, don''t let her wander outside, and didn''t say let her return to the main house. Come live. I''m going to let her go to a branch office in another place to practice, and she should learn to grow up." "Let''s talk about it later." Rong Linyi replied indifferently, "Wait until you arrange her." This sister, he didn''t plan to admit it. But Mrs. Rong has her heart knot, and he will not force her to do anything. Besides, as far as Rong Xiaosong is concerned, Rong Xueling''s daughter is indeed better than Rong Linyi''s son. Rong Jinghui nodded thoughtfully. He admired Rong Linyi''s courage and determination. Seeing Su Yanyun''s somewhat guilty and grateful eyes, Rong Jinghui secretly thought about how to learn this trick, and also used it to move Qiao Sisi. But Sisi from his family... doesn''t seem to be the same formula as Su Yanyun? She didn''t seem to put Rong Xueling in her eyes at all? After the family had finished their meal, they were going to the room to visit Rong Xiaosong as usual. After Rong Jinghui came back, it seemed to fill a gap in Rong Xiaosong''s heart, and his spirit was much better than before. The doctor advised his family to accompany him often and create a lively environment for him. So Mrs. Rong moved him to a larger bedroom. The bedroom and the living room are connected, which can accommodate a large family after eating and drinking. Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui also discussed whether to move a pool table. Joss could not wait. In addition to her own itchy hands and want to hit, she is also very curious about Rong Linyi''s blind typing skills. Su Yanyun was supposed to be responsible for taking care of the baby, but unfortunately because she was pregnant again, she became the focus of care instead. The babies and Mrs. Rong basically revolved around her and Rong Xiaosong. What they love most is checkers. And he will move to Rong Xiaosong and play in front of him. At this time, Su Yanyun felt that the time of such a large family was very beautiful. A few of them, old, weak, sick and disabled just play checkers there, and sometimes Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi will also join. The whole family laughed and made a lot of fun. Tonight, the housekeeper finally moved the pool table over. The whole family came to watch Rong Linyi play billiards blindly. "Tsk tusk, this hearing, sense of orientation and memory is simply amazing." Qiao Sisi took her hand up, "You brothers are both geniuses." She had an inexplicable tone of regret. It is like seeing soil where good seeds are not properly developed. Rong Xiaosong sat on the bed not far away, watching Rong Linyi playing pool with a smile on his face. Chapter 1075： At the end of life, the last person I want to meet This is his son. He is so proud of him... Rong Linyi was the first child he and Mrs. Rong gave birth. He is also the eldest son of Rong''s room. Once he was born, high hopes were placed. And he has never failed the family''s sustenance. Madam Rong couldn''t help itching her hands as she watched Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui playing lively. "I''ll play a game too." She geared up and was about to play when the phone rang. After answering the phone, her face suddenly... changed. "How could this be?" "What happened?" The whole family looked at her. "Okay, let''s come right away." Madam Rong was full of seriousness, "Please do your best, please save him!" Putting down the phone, she also ignored Xiao Song''s presence and said to everyone, "My father''s situation suddenly changed. The hospital asked his family to rush over!" "Dad..." Rong Xiaosong was obviously anxious. "Don''t worry, Dad, I will stay at home to accompany you." Qiao Sisi is very sensible in this regard. Although Rong Jinghui felt that his wife was too decent and sensible, he was very reluctant to leave her alone. "Don''t say it, there are special caregivers at home. Let''s all go." Madam Rong urged, "Xiao Song, you take a good rest at home, I will let you know the news as soon as possible." In the presence of Rong Xiaosong, she didn''t say everything about the hospital. The hospital said...The old man''s condition had been controlled, but tonight he suddenly suffered from acute exhaustion for some reason. Now the hospital is in emergency rescue, I don''t know... if I can survive tonight. Therefore, if family members can go, try their best to go. Because this is most likely the last side... On the way to the hospital, Mr. Rong told everyone everything. When everyone heard the news, they were silent. It took a long time for Qiao Sisi to speak first. "That... Qiu Shuyu and Rong Xiaoda, haven''t they been released?" "I definitely won''t let it go," Madam Rong frowned. "Unless Dad insists on seeing them before he leaves, I will never let them come out to see him for the last time..." They are not worthy! She did not say the last sentence. But it resounded in everyone''s hearts. The news that the old man was critically ill was quickly notified to Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong, who was far away in the imperial capital, immediately mobilized a private jet to rush back. As for Sun Lirong, Su Yanyun thought and thought, but still didn''t tell her. When the group arrived at the hospital, the doctor had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw the crowd, he immediately asked: "Is there anyone here called Xiao Mengxia?" Everyone was taken aback. Xiao Mengxia... "That''s the case. The patient regained consciousness for a short time. He asked to see Xiao Mengxia. The patient''s current situation, according to the truth, is not optimistic. He has a future wish, if your family can do it..." Su Yanyun exhaled. "I''ll contact Madam." Unexpectedly, when the old man arrived at this time, he thought about people, not his children and grandchildren, nor Qiu Shuyu''s beloved love. But the wife who was abandoned early by herself, Xiao Mengxia... At this night, the lady has fallen asleep. Aunt Mei answered the phone. "Well... I dare not call my wife because of this..." Aunt Mei said with embarrassment, "To be honest, in this world, I dare to call anyone who has something wrong, it''s who... is the wife." Taboo..." Chapter 1076： This is my biggest punishment for him "I am coming over now!" At this time, there is no traffic jam. An home is next to Rong''s home, and the journey to the hospital is not too far. "I''ll personally invite Madam." Su Yanyun said firmly. For some reason, she always felt that the reason why the lady always hated the old man was actually because she had loved him deeply. Now, the old man is about to die. His only wish is to meet his wife. She will try anyway. Otherwise, she has an intuition that Madam will regret it in the future... ... "I won''t pass." Unexpectedly, when Su Yanyun came to An''s house, his wife was already up. Aunt Mei finally thought about it again and again, and risked her death to call her. Madam was very upset at first, but when she heard the reason, she was silent. When Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi rushed over, she was sitting in a daze in the huge living room alone. Aunt Mei stayed silent beside her like a shadow. "lady¡­¡­" Su Yanyun pleaded, "Grandpa may, but he won''t be able to survive tonight. His last wish is to see you. When people go, it is a handful of loess. Will you let him go and let yourself go?" "I don''t need to let anyone go!" The wife hasn''t been angry with Su Yanyun for a long time. But now she seemed to have returned to the temper that they had when they first met. "I didn''t miss anything! He Rong Bosen has lived a life of chic and happy life. Now he is about to enter the soil. He wants to ask for a peace of mind. There is no door! I want him to leave this world with remorse and regret! This is what I do to him Punishment!" Su Yanyun didn''t say a word. She could persuade her madam anything. But she has no say in this matter. This is Madame¡¯s own business and one of the most important things in her life. "Yan Yun, when I did this, I didn''t mean to target you, and it''s not that I don''t give you face." After the wife said it, her tone eased again. She glanced at Rong Linyi, "Rong family, no matter who wants to see me, as long as it is reasonable, I will not refuse. He is the only one who forced me to When I reach a desperate situation, even if I come back to life again, the me who was once is indeed dead..." "I understand." Su Yanyun nodded, "I''m sorry Madam, I am too self-righteous." She sadly left with Rong Linyi. The two returned to the hospital together. Seeing that there was no one else behind them, Madam Rong''s originally expected eyes dimmed. "So, mom... won''t you forgive dad in the end?" She asked herself softly. Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "If Xiao Song is still good, he can definitely be a fusion agent between them, but Xiao Song now..." Su Yanyun wanted to persuade her. She shook her head: "Yan Yun, you can go in. The doctor said that you can choose a few representative family members to go in. Your grandfather used to hurt you and Lin Yi the most. You brought your two babies in together. Go and see him for the last time... ¡­" As Mrs. Rong said, she wiped her tears quietly. "Mom..." Su Yanyun tried to persuade her, but her eyes were moist. ... Imperial capital. Lightning and thunder, heavy rain. "Sorry Miss Rong, the weather is not suitable for takeoff." The airport staff regretfully informed Rong Xuelong. "My grandpa is about to die, just waiting for me to go back to see him for the last time, you actually told me that I can''t take off!" Chapter 1077： A mans cold voice floated Rong Xuelong was very irritable. I was so irritable that I wanted God to have a fight with God. In the past at Rong''s house, she had such an unsightly identity, but she could live so lawlessly. In the final analysis, it was because of the father''s favor. She was the first child born in the Rong family''s generation. Although she was a daughter, the old man regarded her as half a grandson. Never despised her because of her birth. "The plane belongs to me! I want it to go to the sky! I will be responsible for what happens! Don''t persuade me!" Rong Xuelong didn''t care about anything. "Ms. Rong, can you wait two more hours? The Meteorological Bureau said that maybe the thunderstorm will pass in two hours, you should be able to wait..." The airport staff was also very troubled. "Two hours! My grandpa can''t wait a minute now! I have to hurry back! I have to!" Rong Xuelong was going crazy. "Mommy, don''t be angry, anger can''t solve the problem." Xiaobao took her hand, "Let''s think about whether there is another way. If private jets can''t work, can we make cars?" "Mummy doesn''t want to be angry," Rong Xuelong really felt that sometimes, the son is the adult and she is the child. She just wants to cry at the moment. "But Mommy can''t help it. The car will take a day or two to go back. The flight takes less than an hour, and Mommy can¡¯t do anything..." "If the plane doesn''t work, can the helicopter be okay?" Xiaobao asked, "If the helicopter can''t fly that high, it might not be affected much?" The staff shook his head: "No, it''s mainly because the low-altitude flight phase and landing phase have too much influence." "Then what are we going to do..." Rong Xuelong hugged Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, your grandfather is still waiting for us. Waiting for our last look, what shall we do..." Xiaobao was raised as the great-grandson of the Rong family from the beginning. He is also the same as the capacity, and his name is Grandpa Rong. Little Treasure patted Rong Xuelong''s back comfortingly, "Mommy is not sad, not sad, you have worked very hard...Grandpa Grandpa won''t blame you..." Rong Xuelong felt that it was really useless for such an adult to ask her five-year-old son to persuade herself. But at this moment, desperation was over her. She even began to regret that she had moved her career to the Imperial Capital. Since Jiang Chenghui disappeared, she has been looking for him for so many years, and she cherishes her family even more. Cheng Wei is gone, she doesn''t want to lose any family members. Just when she was holding Xiaobao and trying to calm her emotions down. A woman''s voice came faintly in the distance: "Admiral, you can''t take off in this weather... We have the right to be responsible for your personal safety. Please wait for a few hours... Please..." Unexpectedly, in this weather, there are people like her who want to take off forcibly. The area where Rong Xuelong is located is a super VIP area. Most of the people who come here either have their own private jets or are very distinguished... The "admiral" who was persuaded seemed to ignore the woman''s persuasion at all. He only heard women¡¯s voices and became more anxious, "Please consider your home country. If you make any mistakes in our country, it will cause diplomatic problems between the two countries..." Just when Rong Xuelong was about to take Xiaobao away and find another way for him. A man¡¯s cold voice floated with the wind... Chapter 1078： He wont be hers "Step aside." Only these two words. But Rong Xuelong''s body trembled suddenly. She suddenly turned around, her eyes seeming to be out of her eyes, looking at the figure in the distance. that moment¡­¡­ It seems that the whole world has gone away... Rong Xuelong didn''t know what she was doing. But when she woke up, she had already led Xiao Bao towards that figure. That figure. Over the past five years, there have been countless figures in dreams. The figure she is expecting to meet again every moment... She took Xiaobao, without saying anything, and walked towards the man step by step. She didn''t know what to say or what to do. She only knows one thing-- She found him! it''s him! You can''t go wrong... Little Treasure was a little surprised at first. But when he saw Mommy''s eyes and the figure that was getting closer, he seemed to understand something, and followed Mommy''s footsteps, getting closer and closer to the man. Seeing, the man was already close at hand. Rong Xuelong''s voice was stuck in her throat: "Cheng..." "Daddy!" Suddenly, a child''s crisp voice interrupted Rong Xuelong''s voice. She immediately looked at Xiaobao. She was a little surprised that Xiao Bao could be so smart, so he called out before her. However... Little Treasure''s expression was dumbfounded. He shook his head. "Mummy, it''s not my name..." Rong Xuelong then reacted, and the sound of Dadbi just now was not Xiaobao''s voice. Immediately afterwards, she saw a little brown-haired boy running over and hugged the man''s leg, "Daddy, Mommy asked me to ask you, the rain is so heavy, can we stop leaving." In Rong Xuelong''s thunder-struck eyes, the man who looked exactly like Jiang Chengshu and had the same voice lowered his head. He touched the top of the little boy''s head, "Tell you Mommy, you stay, I have to leave when the flight resumes." "No!" The little boy looked angry instantly, "Mummy said, the thunder outside is so big, if Dad takes off than you, something will happen!" A man like Jiang Chenghui''s face immediately became gloomy. He immediately ordered the adjutant next to him, "Take Xiao Le away." "Papa!" the boy named Xiaole kicked and kicked, "You don''t listen to Mommy! You make her angry, you are not a good man!" The adjutant covered Xiao Le''s mouth and stopped him from speaking. A man like Jiang Chenghui''s complexion is already very bad. He glanced gloomily in the direction where Xiao Le was being dragged away, then turned his head back. "Admiral," the woman who spoke just now continued to persuade, "Your wife is right, you..." "Give me a helicopter!" The man interrupted the woman, "I will let my adjutant make a statement. My behavior has nothing to do with my country!" The aura he exudes for a moment is terrible. The woman shrank, and immediately shut her mouth wittily. Rong Xuelong stood not far away, her whole body stayed... He... he is not Cheng Wei... He won''t be Cheng Wei... Cheng Wei will not marry other women, let alone have children with other women. Moreover, her Cheng Wei has always been gentle, humble and polite... Xiaobao''s character is like enough for him. He would never have such a strong momentum, nor would he have such a paranoid decision. "Major General, the helicopter is ready." The adjutant came to report soon. The man nodded slightly and took a step: "Go now." At that moment, Rong Xuelong didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly said loudly, "Take me!" Chapter 1079： I only give you one minute The scene suddenly became quiet. The man''s body seemed to shook, then he slowly looked at Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong felt that the entire time and space had stagnated at that moment. She has an urge to hug the man in front of her, grab him by the collar, and ask who he is and why he is here. Imagine treating him unscrupulously as before. But...in the end, she stood still quietly, letting her emotions beating her heart like waves. The man looked at Rong Xuelong, his eyes were calm and waveless, like a deep pool, invisible. The people around are watching them, almost the same atmosphere dare not come out. It seemed that after several seconds, the man turned around and ordered the adjutant: "Go." "I said take me!" Rong Xuelong yelled. She stepped forward impulsively. But the adjutant and several people stopped her immediately. "Jiang Chengwei!" Rong Xuelong''s long-suppressed mood suddenly exploded, "Jiang Chengzhu, what are you pretending? Look back at your child! Look back at me! I am Rong Xuelong! I am your sister Xuelong! " "Madam, your emotions are so emotional." The airport staff was also alarmed. Those people probably knew the man''s identity, because they ran over in a hurry. The man left quickly under the crowd. But Rong Xuelong was surrounded by everyone and couldn''t get away. Some people tried to drag her away, while others tried to take tough measures. Rong Xuelong wanted to do it, but she was outnumbered after all. What made her even more chilling was that the man did not look back... He didn''t even stop. "Jiang Chengwei! Come back and tell me clearly..." Rong Xuelong''s tears fell. Suddenly, the man''s footsteps stopped. He slowly lowered his head and saw the little boy holding the corner of his clothes. Little Treasure raised a face and said to the man very politely but not humbledly: "Uncle, please forgive my mother. My grandfather is critically ill. My mother must rush back to see him for the last time. If you drop by, you will also go to C city. If so, can you give us a ride?" The man stared at Xiaobao with cold eyes for two seconds: "Why?" Xiao Bao took a deep breath: "Because, my mother is the eldest lady of the Rong family, and our Rong family is a wealthy family in the Z country. Uncle General, you helped us today. If anything happens in the future, our Rong family will definitely give in. Help each other." Unconsciously, the corner of the man''s mouth has a faint arc. He looked at the peachy eyes that the little boy was very similar to himself, and suddenly said: "I can''t think I will encounter something that needs your help..." Just as Xiaobao''s heart sank, he spoke again, "However, you are very different." He straightened up and walked forward, "I only give you one minute to quiet your mother." Xiao Bao turned around and ran in the direction of Rong Xuelong. "Mommy! Mommy! Uncle Admiral agreed to let us be his helicopter!" He waved his hands. "You guys let go of my mommy. Uncle Admiral said that we only give us one minute." The people around didn''t mean to let Rong Xuelong go. But when Rong Xuelong heard these words, he fell over his shoulder and threw the nearest person out. She moves neatly and simply. Suddenly shook most of the people on the scene. The man just walked to the customs entrance, he stood still, turned his head, and saw this scene. Rong Xuelong knocked down an airport security guard, taking advantage of the moment when everyone around was stunned. He picked up Xiaobao and ran wildly on high heels. Chapter 1080： She wont come... The storm is still raging at the airport. The man obviously didn''t think about bringing too many people. He only brought one adjutant, besides Rong Xuelong and Xiaobao. He was soaked in the rain and walked towards the helicopter. Rong Xuelong took off her coat and put it on Xiaobao''s head. Four people boarded the helicopter. The heavy rain hit the helicopter like bullets. The man personally manipulated, in such a harsh environment, lifted into the air. Compared to his own chief, the adjutant is a considerate person. He took the towel from the helicopter and handed it to Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong didn''t care about herself, just wiped Xiaobao''s hair and body hastily. "Is it cold, baby?" She asked Xiaobao and kissed him by the way. It was all because of him, he was the one who moved this man like Jiang Chengshu to take them for a ride. But now, thinking that the grandfather who is far away in C City is now uncertain about his life or death, Rong Xuelong''s brow furrowed deeply. Why, such an important thing, even got together. "Mummy." Xiaobao reached out his hand sensibly and smoothed her forehead, "Don''t frown, frowning will cause wrinkles. Things will be resolved, but the wrinkles will not disappear." Rong Xuelong kissed Xiaobao with mixed feelings: "Even if that man doesn''t recognize me, Mommy will be satisfied as long as you have you." The mother and son were silent for a while, and cast their eyes on the man in the cockpit in front of them. ... Su Yanyun took Rong Linyi and walked into the ward. The old man was lying on the hospital bed with a tube stuck in his body, his eyes half open. Hearing the movement, he tried hard to turn his head and look in the direction where the person came. "Grandpa..." Su Yanyun couldn''t help crying when she saw the old man''s appearance. She squeezed Rong Linyi''s hand, "Grandpa, please hold on... Madam said to her, that she will be here soon..." She was forced to lie to the old man. She really hoped that the old man could hold on, because she wanted to wait for his wife to come over, so she kept on going like this and eventually got better. "Grandpa Grandpa, you''re fine," Capacity also rushed forward and grabbed the old man''s hand. "You said you will participate in a wedding ceremony in the future. You will live a long life. "Grandpa Grandpa, I haven''t finished engraving the unicorn seal you gave me. I have to wait for Grandpa Grandpa to mention it to me." Xiaotang also said hurriedly. "Grandpa," Rong Linyi took a step forward and slowly said, "Yan Yun is pregnant again, and you are about to have another great-grandson. You get better soon and you can report your great-grandson. By the way, Jing Hui is his It¡¯s my brother who has found true love and is married. Dad has also been getting better recently. You are getting better, and you can play a game with him." He said so much in one breath. The corner of the old man''s eyes couldn''t help getting wet. He wanted to nod his head, and then wanted to say a word, but this body didn''t seem to belong to him anymore. "Grandpa, what are you going to say?" Su Yanyun approached. She saw the old man opening his mouth with difficulty. "You...your grandma..." He finally said these words. "Grandma, she is coming soon." Su Yanyun''s tears finally fell, "Grandpa, wait, wait..." However, the old man only shook his head slowly. He moved his mouth. Su Yanyun understood. He said: I understand. He took a sigh of relief before finally uttering a voice: "She... won''t... come..." Chapter 1081： Next time you die, remember to pick broad daylight The distance from home to the hospital is not far. It has not come now. Just won''t come... The old man wanted to say that he knew that in this life, he owed her. She would not forgive him, he was forgiven. He has done a lot of wrong things in his life. But the most outrageous thing is to abandon his wife and take her son... However, nothing was regretted. He can only walk into the grave with all this regret now. He slowly closed his eyes, held the volumetric hand, and slowly released it... "Grandpa!" Su Yanyun realized that something was wrong, she shouted, "Grandpa!" "Grandpa Grandpa! Grandpa Grandpa don''t sleep! Open your eyes!" The volume also shouted. Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand tightly and said nothing. He had guessed the result... Despite the availability of treatment drugs, the old man is too old after all. It has been delayed for too long before, and many organs have been difficult to recover. But, even at the last moment, he couldn''t see the person he wanted to see... At this moment, a woman''s angry voice suddenly came from the door of the ward. "Rong Bosen!" Su Yanyun turned around suddenly. "Grandma!" The two babies have changed their mouths together. The volume shook the old man''s hand: "Grandpa grandpa! Grandma grandma is here! Open your eyes quickly!" Xiaotang ran to his wife''s side, grabbed her, and pulled her in. "Grandma, come here quickly. Grandpa thought he couldn''t wait for you, so..." The lady came to the old man, and she looked at the old man in front of her. "Rong Bosen, are you planning to write off your account with me like this?" Madam''s voice was so harsh. The old man''s eyelids that had been quietly closed, trembled. "Open your eyes." The lady stared at the old man, "Rong Bosen, get up, and count the things between you and me. You owe me, don''t want to hide in this life! Even if you get to the Yin Cao Jifu, I have to do it too. Chasing you afterwards!" "Dad!" Madam Rong also followed in, "Dad, wake up, see who is here! Mom is here! Mom is here, don''t you have a lot to say to her? Get up and tell her. talk!" "Grandpa Grandpa! Grandpa Grandpa!" Liangliang and Xiaotang also cried together, "Grandpa Grandpa, get up, don''t sleep!" "Rong Bosen!" Madam simply tore off his oxygen mask, "Can you hear me? Open your eyes and speak!" I don''t know if it is the madam''s aura that is too strong. The old man opened his eyes tremblingly. His turbid and godless eyes slowly gathered a little light when he touched the lady''s gaze... "Dream... Dream... Summer..." He wanted to raise his hand. "It''s me." The lady seemed to take a big breath, and sat beside him, her face still stern, "I heard that you are going to braid your braids, and prepare to say a little last word to me, let''s talk!" There was a dumbfounding expression on the old man''s face. "Dream... Xia... You... are still so... stern..." "Okay!" Madam waved her hand impatiently, "I can''t say a word, but what else to say to me. I''m not interested in listening. If you want to say it, just recover from the illness and come with me. Let¡¯s talk! It¡¯s such a big night, it makes me sleep, I¡¯m an old man, and I don¡¯t have enough sleep. Next time you are going to die, remember to pick a big day. The old man actually smiled. Chapter 1082： tell me your name "it is good¡­¡­" After a long time, he actually said such a word. "Doctor," Madam Rong went out immediately, "Doctor, come and see my dad, he seems to be getting better, come and see." The so-called getting better is probably just an expectation of relatives. Madam Rong knew that there was a spirit called Huiguangfanzhao, and she just wanted to ask the doctor to save this moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ... Over the stormy sky, the helicopter was turning its propellers frantically, and the bumpy fuselage made Xiaobao pale. He snuggled tightly in Rong Xuelong''s arms, but his small face was full of firm expressions. The adjutant went to replace the man back. He walked into the cabin, which was not too big, and saw such a scene. Rong Xuelong looked at her mobile phone with a bad face. no signal. In such a thunderstorm, she couldn''t make a call. She doesn''t know what happened to Grandpa... "You people in the Rong family are so capable?" The man sat down, opened a can of drink, and handed it to...Xiaobao. Xiaobao pursed his mouth tightly and shook his head. The turbulence of the fuselage was so severe that he was uncomfortable. The man didn''t mean to give Rong Xuelong the water, so he took it back and took a sip. "Who are you?" Rong Xuelong looked straight into his eyes. "I should ask you this sentence, who are you?" The man''s eyes were cold. Except for his appearance, he and Jiang Chengshu are really nothing like. "Who I am, I told you from the beginning." Rong Xuelong snorted coldly, "It''s you, who are you, I don''t know yet." "I don''t need to tell you my name," the man said contemptuously, "because I never thought about getting any benefit from your Rong family." As soon as he finished saying this, he saw Rong Xuelong and gently put Xiaobao down. "Xiaobao, can I sit here alone?" she asked Xiaobao gently. Despite being a little uncomfortable, Xiao Bao nodded obediently. Rong Xuelong comforted her son, and when she turned her head, her eyes instantly sharpened. She suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the man by the collar. The man wanted to avoid. But at this time, an air current suddenly jumped over, and the fuselage shook violently. Rong Xuelong not only grabbed the man''s clothes, but also rolled to the ground with him. "Answer my question!" Rong Xuelong raised her knees, pressed the man''s abdomen, and said word by word. The lieutenant couldn''t leave the cockpit, so he could only watch the sudden change in the rear. The man looked at Rong Xuelong gloomily. Seeing his peach blossom eyes that were exactly the same as Jiang Chengwei, there were completely strange eyes, and Rong Xuelong''s sadness and anger were intertwined. "tell me your name!" Her eyes were mixed with pain and disappointment, as well as extreme anger. She has been looking for her for five years, in order to find him, she did not hesitate to stay away from her family alone and came to the imperial capital. She took the child alone and looked at Xiaobao so strong and sensible... The man grabbed her hand. Because she got wet in the rainstorm, she hadn''t taken care of herself, so her hands were cold to the bone. Just like her heart. His gaze slowly slid from her eyes to her neck, then downward... Suddenly, Rong Xuelong clearly felt that the man''s eyes changed. His eyes suddenly changed from indifferent to aggressive. The gaze that was as waveless as an ancient well suddenly resembled a shattered mirror, messy and scattered... Chapter 1083： This is a good time to get to know him As if suddenly waking up from a ridiculous dream, he let go of Rong Xuelong and straightened up. Then, his brows frowned quickly. The mess and flames in Cai''s eyes were instantly extinguished, and he looked back at the adjutant and then at Rong Xuelong. "I want to take a break," he said to the adjutant, and then fell aside, actually closing his eyes like this. "He...what happened to him?" Rong Xuelong was finally free, and sat up with some lingering fears. But the adjutant is obviously not much better than Rong Xuelong. He looked at Rong Xuelong like a monster. "You, did you survive?" "What makes me survived?" Rong Xuelong was surprised, "Should I not be alive?" The adjutant looked serious, "The admiral suffers from intermittent bipolar disorder. When it comes to sickness, any woman who comes close to him will be injured. If you have this level of contact, you will not die or be partially disabled." "He has bipolar disorder?" Rong Xuelong was shocked, "How could he get this?" No, what she wants to ask is actually, how can he become an admiral because he has bipolar disorder? The adjutant was obviously a little bit resistant to Rong Xuelong''s thorough questioning, "This is the general''s personal privacy, but every time he gets sick, he will take medicine and stay alone for a while, and he will recover after a rest." Rong Xuelong thinks this is a good time. A good time to get to know this admiral. She asked tentatively, "Which country are you...from..." There are several countries in the vicinity of Country Z, all of which are interoperable, and even some of the bordering areas have similar local dialects. She can only conclude that they are from a neighboring country, but cannot be sure which country they are from. "We are from Country E." The adjutant did not hide it. This time, it was a semi-private interview. "Can I ask your admiral''s...name?" Rong Xuelong asked the next question. The adjutant said carefully and solemnly: "I can only tell you that our admiral''s surname is Ye." "Ye..." Rong Xuelong is sad... For a while, the cabin fell silent. The storm outside seemed to be smaller. The steady breathing of a man on the side could even be heard in the cabin. Rong Xuelong took a deep breath: "I have one last question." "If it involves any privacy, I have the right to refuse, but you have the right to ask questions, you can ask." The adjutant answered with a sharp glance. Rong Xuelong let out an "um" before asking, "What I want to ask is, the three of us who can fly helicopters are all here, so how did this helicopter fly in the sky?" The adjutant stunned, then suddenly slapped his thigh: "That''s it!" He just finished shouting this sentence. Xiaobao''s voice came from the cockpit in front, "Mommy, talk to your heart''s content, don''t worry! Xiaobao, I''m OK!" Rong Xuelong and the adjutant almost flew towards the cockpit... ... Two hours later. Admiral Ye who was resting in the cabin finally came to life. His first reaction was that it was a bit cold here... After getting up, he found that he was covered with a sleeping bag. "Are we here? Gein?" He called the adjutant''s name, and it was dark all around, but he could feel that there were people around. Gein''s slightly hoarse voice came from not far away: "Admiral, I''m here." "Where are we? Why don''t we turn on the lights when the temperature is so low?" The young admiral asked several questions in a row. Chapter 1084： Take care of your son Gein''s voice began to tremble. "Admiral... I, we also feel very cold... But... but turning on the lights consumes too much energy... I, we dare not turn on..." "What''s wrong?" Admiral Ye took out the lighter, illuminating the surroundings. The first thing that caught his eyes was a mother and son trembling together. Both mother and son were caged in a sleeping bag, but even so, they couldn''t stop shaking. The exhaled breath all formed a thick white mist in the darkness. Admiral Ye... was really stunned. "Where the **** are we?" "Uncle, uncle..." Xiaobao replied while shaking, "Yes, I''m sorry... I''m all to blame..." The adjutant sighed, and he was also caged in a sleeping bag. "Admiral, we...we are now...Yomington Mountain...about...six kilometers above sea level..." "Yamington!" Admiral Ye''s voice rose sharply, "How did you get to this ghost place?" Yomington is the top three peak in the world. Although few people mention it, it is the place where mountaineering accidents happen most. About six kilometers, how did they fly here? You must know that because the air is relatively thin at six kilometers, the helicopter engine cannot take in too much oxygen, and the propeller can''t turn at all. At this time, Gein and Rong Xuelong both turned their eyes to Little Treasure. "This...you have to ask Little Treasure..." Rong Xuelong said quietly. In fact, none of them ever blamed Xiaobao. Xiaobao is actually no stranger to the structure of a helicopter. Rong Xuelong owns a helicopter and often takes him to ride. He knows which operating rods and what to do with helicopters. Therefore, when Rong Xuelong and Ye Admiral are facing each other and his life is in danger. Xiaobao immediately volunteered and told Adjutant Gein that he could drive the helicopter. Gein looked at his operation and found that the child really knew how. So hurriedly came to the rescue. At that time, they were about to fly over Yomington. Although Xiaobao can drive a helicopter, he doesn''t know the direction. He was afraid that the helicopter would land, so he flew high. As a result... when Rong Xuelong and Gein get everything done and react... The helicopter almost missed the cliff. But this is not a problem. The problem is... no one can tell how Xiaobao drives the helicopter to a height of six kilometers! This is simply a super operation that old pilots can hardly complete! As for why it is so cold here... Isn''t this nonsense? Thanks to a little heating system inside the helicopter, few people were frozen into popsicles. Knowing what happened, Admiral Ye also... fell silent. After all, this thing is to blame him. He did not expect that his bipolar disorder would happen at this time. It stands to reason... it hasn''t been a week since the last attack. He usually has an attack once in two or three months... "Can you contact outside?" he asked. "No," Gein answered positively. "The previous thunderstorm damaged the helicopter''s radio. There is no signal from the mobile phone..." Admiral Ye pondered for a moment and stood up. "I''ll see if it can be repaired," he said. "I remember that this model of helicopter has a spare communication device. I will try to send something out." He lit the lighter and walked towards the cockpit. "Need help?" Rong Xuelong asked with a trembling kindly. "Take care of your son," the man answered without turning back. Chapter 1085： The expected hormonal taste Rong Xuelong looked at the man''s tall back, in the faint flames. Slowly walked to the cockpit. She had a sudden urge to tears. In the impression, Cheng Wei doesn''t seem to have such a broad back, nor does it have such a tough feeling. That''s right... This man''s surname is Ye, he is not her Cheng Wei. Are there two men so similar in this world? Maybe it is. They have the same looks and voice, but they have different personalities and temperaments. Besides... so many years have passed, Rong Xuelong sometimes hesitates. Does she remember the details of Cheng Wei''s appearance? If Cheng Wei''s appearance has changed in recent years, can she still recognize him? "Come and do me a favor? Who of you understands radio?" Admiral Ye''s voice came from the front. "My mom understands!" Xiaobao said before a few people. The man turned around, "Then come here." Rong Xuelong does understand... Her main job in the Imperial Capital is communication engineering. But if she thinks that the man asks her to help solve the professional knowledge, then she is wrong. After she passed, she realized that the admiral was only asking her to help hold the lighter. The temperature in the imperial capital is already a bit low now, so Rong Xuelong also wore a coat. However, the clothes that are still enough to see in the plains are thinner than paper here, and the clothes inside were torn apart by the man before they got wet in the storm... Rong Xuelong lasted for a while, but finally began to tremble. The flame in his hand also began to tremble. The admiral did not stop, "It''s cold?" "Aren''t you cold?" Rong Xuelong asked back. "It''s okay." The man answered this sentence briefly, but stopped the movement in his hand, straightened up, took off his coat neatly, and then put it on Rong Xuelong''s shoulder. "You..." Rong Xuelong wanted to stop him. However, the admiral immediately shook his head: "Drop it, and I will let your son come over again. You will never be worse than a child, right?" Rong Xuelong was silent. She subconsciously wrapped the man''s coat tightly. Wearing his warm and breath jacket. There is an unexpected hormonal taste... "Are you trying to change the wiring method?" Suddenly, Rong Xuelong suggested. The admiral''s hand paused, "Will you?" "I''m not very good at..." Rong Xuelong couldn''t help but tremble again, "However, our latest product is a bit similar to this technology, you might try it." The admiral nodded: "Yes, Rong''s communication engineering technology is very powerful..." He tried according to Rong Xuelong''s statement. drop-- The device lights up. "Sure!" Rong Xuelong said in surprise. "Yeah." There was also a smile on the admiral''s tight face. He couldn''t help raising his head and glanced at Rong Xuelong, "Quickly go back, I hope we can make it to the rescue." The device began to send out distress waves slowly but continuously. Above the six-kilometer snow peak... the electric wave broke through the blizzard and spread out with difficulty... When Rong Xuelong and Admiral returned to the cabin, they were taken aback. Xiaobao actually got into a sleeping bag with Gein. "It''s too cold... Mommy..." Even so, Xiao Bao kept trembling, "My uncle and I are warmer together." "Come here." Rong Xuelong quickly reached out, trying to fish out Little Treasure. However, as soon as her cold hand touched Xiaobao, he shivered again. Only then did Rong Xuelong realize that he had been outside for so long, and it was already colder than Xiaobao. Chapter 1086： There seems to be a hand tearing his heart She retracted her hand apologetically. "Little treasure, will you come back when Mommy gets warmer?" As soon as the voice fell, she sneezed loudly. "What are you doing?" The admiral picked up a sleeping bag. "Want to freeze to ice before the rescue arrives?" It is obviously impossible to freeze into ice now. But after a while, after the helicopter''s heating is completely gone, it won''t be so. Helicopters are inferior to ordinary airplanes whether they are supplied or in a closed environment. The admiral gave another extra sleeping bag to Gein and Xiaobao. "Take care of your children." He asked the adjutant. Then he walked over to Rong Xuelong. "Come here and join me. Our two adults have a higher body temperature." He nodded naturally. Seeing Rong Xuelong hesitating for a second, he added, "Don''t worry, I won''t get sick again in a short period of time." Rong Xuelong only struggled for a second before getting into the sleeping bag faster than the admiral. The word hypocritical has nothing to do with Miss Rong. The admiral came in, and Rong Xuelong was immediately shocked by the low temperature on his body. She realized that when he was outside, he gave her the coat, which actually endured more cold. "You really have a good son." The admiral gritted his teeth and said after an unbridled chill. "You can''t blame Little Treasure." Rong Xuelong was quite a short-term person, "Who made you so dying that you suddenly became ill? You almost killed us. If it weren''t for Little Treasure, we would have been destroyed by the machine. good or not?" The admiral snorted, "Ms. Rong, I am sick, not amnesia." "Then you almost killed me." Rong Xuelong stared, "Besides, don''t you say you want to take us back to City C? Why did you come near this broken mountain?" "I''m going to the mountain to do something urgent." The admiral whispered, "But when I arrive, this helicopter will be yours. Can you drive it back to City C?" "What is urgent, is it comparable to life and death?" Rong Xuelong curled up in a sleeping bag. "It''s a matter of life and death." The admiral said solemnly. "Coincidentally, I am also a matter of life and death." Rong Xuelong whispered. I don¡¯t know...what''s going on grandpa now... "Are you sad?" The admiral asked suddenly, "Why? A very important person?" "The most important person." Rong Xuelong was depressed. If you heard it right, Admiral Ye seemed to smile. "Your man is going to marry another woman?" "Do you think you are a joke?" Rong Xuelong kicked off unconsciously. After the man had a meal, he didn''t seem to understand why the woman beside him became a thorn. "What are you looking at?" Rong Xuelong glanced at the man. The lighter had been turned off long ago, and the cabin was dark. But the man still felt the woman''s sword-like eyes, with all the aura in it. That was the toughness and domineering that came out of the bones. This kind of temperament may be obscured by vanity in a noisy metropolis. But here is so cold, so dark, so deserted, so depressing... This kind of momentum seems to have got the best nutrients, and it is infinitely amplified in an instant. "You..." The man was speechless in an instant. He suddenly felt that the woman beside him had become very charming... The body began to feel a little anxious for no reason. It seems that there is a hand tearing his heart valve... Chapter 1087： That Jiang Chenghui owes you a lot of money? "It''s so cold..." Rong Xuelong regained his momentum and shrank into a ball again after he was finished. "Little treasure... are you okay?" she asked. "My good mom." Xiaobao''s voice is more stable than before, "The two sleeping bags are very warm, and my uncle is holding me... It''s just... it''s so stuffy here..." Can hypoxia be boring? Not to mention Xiaobao, even Rong Xuelong felt sleepy. Cold and sleepy... Suddenly, an arm rested on her shoulder, Rong Xuelong never reacted, the man had already encircled her shoulder. "Come closer." His voice was low, "I am warmer here." He was referring to his chest. Rong Xuelong did not hesitate at all, she leaned her head on the man''s chest and stretched out her hand to hug him. "Cheng Wei..." She closed her eyes. It was so cold that she couldn''t cry, but there was endless sadness in her voice. "You''ve been calling these two words." The man lowered his head, touching his breath into her hair. "This person is your father?" Rong Xuelong: "...can you close your mouth for sister?" She heard the man chuckle. "What are you laughing at?" She felt a lot warmer, and she was stunned again. "Nothing." The man replied. In a sleeping bag not far away, Gein wrapped in groundhog was shocked. He heard the admiral laugh? From the years when he was an adjutant admiral, he had never seen him smile, let alone laugh out loud. "I heard that your surname is Ye?" Rong Xuelong knew that he couldn''t just fall asleep here. Once he fell asleep, he would most likely never wake up again. They don''t have this danger now, but who knows afterwards? "Yeah." The man only answered one word. "Ye what?" Rong Xuelong refused to give up, "answer me." The admiral cast his gaze down, and in the darkness, he could only vaguely see the outline of the woman. He can''t tell why, once this woman asks the details of his identity, he will be anxious for no reason. It was as if someone was holding a knife against his neck. "For the safety of your life, you better not ask me too much." He calmed his emotions and answered her. Rong Xuelong snorted, "Don''t you dare?" She even said the reason in three words. But a man can''t just admit it like this. "Why are you in a hurry to return to City C?" He changed the subject. Rong Xuelong felt sad for a second, "My grandpa... is critically ill, probably can''t make it tonight... I want to go back and see him for the last time..." "Then you must not die before him." The man stubbornly dropped this sentence. Rong Xuelong was stunned for several seconds before realizing that the other party was comforting and encouraging herself. Is there such a way to encourage others? "Relax! Jiang Chenghui is not dead, I will not die!" She threw out these words bitterly. "That Jiang Chengwei owes you a lot of money?" the man asked again. Rong Xuelong: "Shut up!" After two seconds, probably the man''s hidden smile was too obvious. She pressed her elbow against the man''s abdomen like a fit. As a result, instead of causing a heavy blow to the opponent, he was also bounced by the opponent''s muscles. Although Jiang Chengwei also has eight pack abs, but he is not so vigorous... Rong Xuelong secretly complained that she used to think that Cheng Wei''s figure was not fierce enough. Hey¡­¡­ Now think about it, even if he is a white chicken, as long as he can stay by his side... "Jiang Chengwei is my husband..." She didn''t want to be joked with this person by men anymore, she whispered. Chapter 1088： Its not bad to resolve loneliness Unexpectedly, the man''s body stiffened for a moment. After several seconds, he said leisurely: "It turns out that you are all married." "I''m not married, where did my son come from? Is it self-inflicted?" Rong Xuelong rolled her eyes. "Unmarried and pregnant." The man took it for granted. "You rich ladies are all playing better. If you accidentally get pregnant, you will be infertile for life if you shed it, so you can only give birth..." He thought about it, "Let me think, is this Jiang Chengshu the son of your domestic servant? You have a big belly, and you are threatened by your family and forced to leave. Since then, life and death are uncertain, and you resent and hate. Raise your son while looking for him..." If it wasn''t for the small space in the sleeping bag, Rong Xuelong was about to applaud the other party. "You didn''t become a screenwriter, you became an admiral. It''s really a great loss for the Gou Xue network drama world." Rong Xueling shook her head while admiring. "Solitaire?" The man''s arm squeezed Rong Xuelong''s shoulder, "Anyway, it''s so boring, let''s make a dog blood drama together?" Rong Xuelong let out a soft "um". "We were threatened by the family''s evil forces and we were separated due to changes. I don''t know his life and death. While carrying Little Treasure, I looked for him everywhere. I swear... If I can''t see his body, I will never give up... ¡­" Rong Xuelong''s voice became distant. "Five years are not long, but short is not short. Little Treasure grows up every day, but never sees his father. But our mother and son are convinced that we will find him one day." "That night, I received a critical illness notification from my grandfather and rushed to the Imperial Capital Airport. There was thunder and rain outside, and the plane could not take off. When I was extremely anxious, I saw a man..." "He... he was also anxious to leave, I heard that others called him admiral, but... but I saw him and heard his voice, but I thought that he was not a general, he... he It''s mine... mine..." Rong Xuelong could not go on. She felt that if she continued speaking and let her emotions be arbitrary, she would cry. But she didn''t want to cry. She is a strong woman. Since leaving adolescence and completely accepting her own life experience, she has not known the taste of tears for many years. She said to herself not to be hypocritical, not to be coy, not to stand still, love must love vigorously, and hate must be earth-shaking to hate. She is a female warrior. A warrior covered in bruises but will never fall... There was silence in the air. Not far away, the breathing of Xiaobao and Gein could hardly be heard. After an unknown period of time, Rong Xuelong heard the voice almost exactly the same as Jiang Chengwei, coming from the top of his head. "Really...is that like that?" Rong Xuelong didn''t answer, just leaned her head on the man''s heart. She seemed to be able to hear the man''s heartbeat, a little faster than before. The man originally had only one arm to hold her shoulder, but now he also took the other hand and hugged her. "What if... I am not him?" He asked again, "I don''t remember what twin brothers my parents gave me." Rong Xuelong seemed to laugh at herself. "That''s easy." In a flash, her voice became refreshed again. She raised her fingers, picked up the man''s chin, and blew into his lips, "Then treat you as a stand-in, and it would be nice to relieve your loneliness. Little Treasure should not despise you as a spare tire..." Chapter 1089： How can you fall short at this moment Rong Xuelong certainly knew what consequences would be caused by saying this. The man''s arms squeezed suddenly, and her breath was short. "No woman has dared to speak to me like this. Miss Rong''s family is indeed quite different." He lowered his voice. "Since you are so casual, it proves that Jiang Chengwei is not a true love. Why don''t we just keep warm here?" "You call that kind of thing heating?" Rong Xuelong almost laughed, "The general''s sense of humor is still quite strong." The man did not answer, just grabbed her hand and put it somewhere... Rong Xuelong''s heartbeat slowed. At this time, she thought more, but Xiao Bao was still by her side. If no one is around, she doesn''t mind... No, she actually minded. If this man is not Jiang Chenghui. Even if she is like her, she will never accept it. For Xiaobao and for herself, she would not do that kind of thing. If she accepted this man and stayed with him, what would happen if Cheng Wei came back and saw all this? Or even if they are just showing love, but what should Cheng Wei do if he knows this paragraph? She waited for him for so many years. Over the years, it is not that there have been outstanding men around me. Among them, Ying Xiurui often contacted her, even Xiaobao liked him very much. Rong Xuelong knew that he could not give the other party anything, and kept a proper distance. She waited for so many years, why did she fall short at this moment? "What are you thinking?" The man whispered into the eardrums. At the same time, he gently stroked the back of her hand, "Use a little bit...your palm is very comfortable..." Rong Xuelong woke up with a sharp spirit. She immediately withdrew her hand coldly. Regardless of the man¡¯s somewhat turbulent breathing, she asked in a cold voice: "That kid at the airport before is your son? How old is he?" The man didn''t expect Rong Xuelong to stop suddenly. He felt a little uncomfortable and anxious, but still replied, "Is it over four years old, what''s the matter?" "He looks about the same size as Little Treasure." Rong Xuelong''s voice was a little out of shape. "Almost, little boys are not much different." The man is obviously getting more and more anxious. He finds it strange that when he encounters this woman, he will have such frequent signs of outbreaks because of symptoms that usually only occur in two or three months? Rong Xuelong didn''t say a word. At the age of four, could it be that after leaving her, he was with other women and gave birth to children? "I''m very tired." She sighed, "I want to take a break." She locked herself up and fell into a semi-frozen state. The man was dumb. The woman exuded a strong breath of rejection. But his heart feels more chaotic for no reason... Rong Xuelong didn''t say a word, and he couldn''t find the starting point for how to continue with her. He has never been good at dealing with women, nor has he pleased any woman, so he can only fall into silence with Rong Xuelong... ... "Xuelong should be here." Madam Rong was pacing in the hospital''s VIP room. "But the phone can''t get through...what''s wrong with her?" "Mom," Su Yanyun had already checked. She hurriedly informed Mrs. Rong of the latest situation, "The imperial capital was rainy and the plane could not take off at all, so my sister didn''t get on the plane at all..." Chapter 1090： Dont do the widowhood a second time Madam Rong was taken aback and straightened her back. "She didn''t get on the plane, so where can she go? Where is Xiaobao?" Rong Xuelong looked impulsive, but in fact she was never a reckless person. During the storm, even if she wanted to come back again, she wouldn''t take too much risk. What''s more, she also brought Xiaobao... Even if she wants to take some risky actions, she will always get in touch with her family. It will not be like this, without any audio, the phone is not in the service area at all. "I have asked someone to adjust the airport surveillance." Rong Linyi''s voice gave Madam Rong a little comfort, "Relevant data will be transmitted over there soon." "Brother." Rong Jinghui also came over with Qiao Sisi. "Called from the airport and said that because some diplomatic secrets are involved, it is inconvenient to send the image back." "Put pressure on the airport," Rong Linyi''s face was dark for two seconds, "what secrets are more important than the safety of our Rong family?" "Yes, besides, if my sister is involved in some kind of confidentiality, we should also be told." Su Yanyun felt that the airport''s attitude was too excessive. Their relatives have disappeared at the airport. They at least have the right to know. There was good news from the doctor. Under Xiao Mengxia''s "threat", Grandpa Rong actually relieved this breath. The doctors continued to rescue him. Although it is not completely safe, as long as he can survive tonight, there should be great hope for improvement. "Madam." Looking at the lady who came out of the ward, Su Yanyun stood up and reached out to help her, "Come here and sit down for a while." The wife was tired, she didn''t say anything, she just touched Liangliang and Xiaotang''s head. "Grandma, are you and grandpa reunited in a broken mirror?" The volume asked with his head tilted. "Who wants to reunite with such a bad old man? Still flat!" The lady said irritably, "I have money and power. I can find a little fresh meat. Why should I find a dead old man? I have been widowed once in my life, so do I have to keep it a second time?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help laughing when she heard the child''s angry words. The atmosphere in the hallway suddenly became less tense. "By the way, I heard, what happened to your sister?" Madam asked Su Yanyun. "Eldest sister, she heard that her grandpa was not very good, and she was bringing Xiaobao over from the imperial capital, but the imperial capital was stormy, and her sister could not get on the plane, but now the people are gone. The airport is unclear, saying that it is related to diplomatic secrets. Tell." Su Yanyun said a little one after another. "That''s too much!" Madam is a famous guardian, her Yanyun, everything she said is correct, "Call An Mingchen right away and ask him to deal with this matter. What diplomacy is not diplomacy? What? All fools! These bad guys!" Su Yanyun glanced awkwardly at Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui beside him, "Well, Linyi and the others are already putting pressure on the airport, I believe they will get news soon." "It''s only an hour for the imperial capital to be here, right?" The lady pretended to look at her watch, "It''s been three hours now, and people are gone, they don''t want to tell us!" "The storm in the imperial capital became smaller more than an hour ago," Qiao Sisi nodded. "Even if my sister does a plane after the storm gets smaller, she will soon be here. It won''t work, give me some time and I will go. Hack out the airport surveillance?" "You still have this kind of ability?" Rong Jinghui glanced at his woman. Chapter 1091： Take care of your child "That''s nonsense. I''m good at fighting except I''m not good at fighting." Qiao Sisi took her hand up, boasting without ambiguity. The prosthesis has been taken out, and her whole face now feels much more delicate. Except for those eyes that are still live, the other facial features look very Xiaojiabiyu. In addition, she didn''t need to disguise Mrs. Rong''s temperament, and she didn''t look much like Mrs. Rong. But...Rong Jinghui doesn''t care anyway. When I fell in love with her, it had nothing to do with her appearance. It doesn''t matter what her identity, what past, what looks like. He just likes her and decides to be with her, even if she is his adoptive father''s woman, even if she is pregnant with someone else''s child, he must grab it. "Jing Hui, you go and put pressure on the airport, Sisi, can you see if you can hack the surveillance records of the airport." Su Yanyun quickly made a decision, "Madam, I also contact An Mingchen here to see him Can you hear some information." "My family Yanyun is capable and will arrange." Madam nodded, "At first glance, it is the person who wants to inherit all of my property." Su Yanyun: "..." To plant all the property on her has always been something the lady has been tirelessly trying to do... Time passed by every minute. The airport party quickly couldn''t resist the pressure and told Rong Jia that Rong Xuelong had boarded the other party''s private helicopter with a member of Country E, and the other party promised to send her to City C. But for the national E citizen, the airport said that he signed a non-disclosure agreement and could not tell, but if Rong Xuelong was missing for more than 48 hours, the embassy can come forward to resolve the matter. "48 hours, heh! They can figure it out!" Rong Linyi said with a solemn face. Who knows what will happen in 48 hours? If the other party takes Rong Xuelong out of the border, or to some inaccessible place... No matter how tough she is, she is an unarmed woman after all, with a five-year-old child! Fortunately, before Rong Linyi was completely angry, Qiao Sisi took the lead in achieving results. She stole the surveillance of the VIP lounge at the airport during that time period! "How do you put the surveillance video on the tablet?" Rong Jinghui admires Qiao Sisi''s technology, but can''t figure out her habits. "I didn''t find the hard drive, so I will use the tablet to store it now." She waved her hand, "I will watch it." "I''ll call mom." Su Yanyun picked up the phone. Madame Rong was upset, so she went to the window at the far end of the corridor to breathe. After receiving a call from Su Yanyun and knowing that Qiao Sisi had been monitored, she immediately hurried back here and couldn''t wait. Just walked to the front of the elevator door, the elevator door opened with a bang. A child rushed out with a swish, and bumped into Mrs. Rong. Mrs. Rong was caught off guard, and was almost knocked to the ground. Fortunately, she still exercises a lot, so she can stabilize her body, but her thigh still hurts. She covered the painful place and looked at the child who hit the person. Instead of apologizing, the child stuck his tongue out to Mrs. Rong: "Slightly, old woman, a good dog won''t stand in the way!" Mrs. Rong was about to raise her hand to flick the child away. "Xiao Le," a woman came out of the elevator with a gentle voice, "Don''t run around, Mommy still has important things to do." The child immediately ran back into the woman''s arms and made a face to Mrs. Rong, "Ugly!" Madam Rong saw that the woman hadn''t had the consciousness to discipline her children at all, and she couldn''t help but sink her face, "Take care of your children." Chapter 1092： Xiao San, pay back to my dad The woman seemed to have heard nothing from Madam Rong, but just hugged her son. "Let''s go, Xiaole, our time is urgent." Seeing that Mrs. Rong kept her face calm, the bodyguard who had been following her immediately stepped forward, blocking the woman and the child. "Please apologize to my wife!" Standing in front of them like a bodyguard tower. However, facing this strong bodyguard, the child was not afraid at all. He held a gun with his hand and said twice to the bodyguard biubiu, "I want to execute you! My dad has many troops, and I want to execute a traitor in your country!" After he finished speaking, seeing that the bodyguard was still motionless, he immediately screamed, "Why didn''t you fall? Why didn''t you die? I''ve already killed you." As he said, he actually rushed forward, punching and kicking the bodyguard. Seeing that her son was so unreasonable, the woman didn''t blame him, but smiled and pulled him back, "Okay, Xiaole, don''t waste time, we still have business." "Yes, business!" The boy called Xiao Le withdrew his hand. "We are going to get back that stolen father''s mistress, shoot her, and shoot all her family!" "Apologize to our wife!" The bodyguard continued to stop the two of them with a loud voice. If he was only accusing himself before, then he is really angry now. It seemed that the woman finally saw the bodyguard, and she snorted contemptuously. A few people behind him who were also bodyguards stood up and suppressed Madam Rong''s side in terms of numbers. Seeing that both parties were about to start, Madam Rong stopped her bodyguard: "Heizi, come back and let them go." A scornful and triumphant smile hung from the corner of the woman''s mouth, and she pulled her son forward. "Madam..." The bodyguard said that for so many years he was the bodyguard of the Rong family, and this was the first time he was so frustrated. However, Mrs. Rong shook her head at him. The bodyguard may not have noticed it, but Mrs. Rong''s experience and vision over the years cannot be wrong. The bodyguards behind the woman were either mercenaries or professional soldiers. From this woman''s arrogance and her son''s words, we can know that they must have a great background. She didn''t want to start a war easily, but this Liangzi... must have been forged! Moreover, as she turned her head back, Mrs. Rong realized that she and the woman were in the same direction. It''s just that the woman stopped and walked, and the people behind her kept answering the phone and then told the woman something. Soon, Mrs. Rong and the bodyguard surpassed them and returned to the family. On this side, Su Yanyun and Qiao Sisi can''t wait and are watching the surveillance. In the picture, Rong Xuelong is violently negotiating with the airport staff. "Look, why did my sister suddenly go back?" Su Yanyun pointed to the screen, "That''s¡ªthat''s¡ª" She looked at the faint figure of the man in the screen, and couldn''t help taking a breath. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi immediately asked when hearing her voice differed. "This is... Cheng Wei!" Madam Rong happened to walk over, and she also saw the man on the screen. "Chenghui is--" Qiao Sisi was suddenly. At this moment, a child''s voice came in. "Daddy! Daddy is here!" He looked like an extremely discordant note, suddenly rushed over, and brutally snatched the tablet in Joss''s hand. "Wow! My dad is really here! You juniors, give my dad back!" He said, actually going to kick Su Yanyun. Chapter 1093： All the good men have been harmed by you Jossie was quick with eyes and hands, and shook him away. "Where did this wild boy come here!" She was very upset when she saw the child''s appearance. At first sight, this child is not a native of his own country. Although he is still young, he has fierce eyebrows. "Xiao Le!" The woman''s voice rang, "Presumptuous! You dare to move Admiral Ye''s son!" She came over and said sharply to Qiao Sisi, "Immediately apologize to Admiral Ye''s son!" "I don''t know what the generals are, I don''t know them!" Joss held the child''s collar, completely ignoring the woman. Several men who looked like bodyguards stepped forward immediately. And the Rong family is not outdone. The bodyguards in the dark and the light all surrounded. "Heh!" Madam Rong sneered, "Can the admiral''s woman do whatever she wants?" "Apologize to our wife!" Heizi stood up angrily. He was the only one just now. He suffered a loss in number and was forced to give in. Now he has finally arrived at the home court. The brothers are all there. He must ask these people to apologize to his wife! "Hehe, so...you are from the Rong family?" The woman looked at all the women present. The jealousy in her eyes flashed when she saw that the other party was obviously better than herself. As soon as she met Mrs. Rong, she discovered that although the other party was older than herself, but her appearance was very beautiful, she even felt happy about Xiao Le''s collision and impolite behavior. But now facing Su Yanyun and Qiao Sisi who looked younger than herself, the flames of jealousy in her heart were rising. Especially... saw the man beside the two women. The appearance and temperament are all first-class stunning. Ye Qiaoxin who didn''t even lose to her... The fire in her eyes was about to pop up. "What on earth do you do?" Su Yanyun saw the hostility in the woman''s eyes, she raised her eyes and asked without evasiveness. "What are you doing?" The woman snatched her son back and pointed to the tablet in Joss''s hand. "I am General Ye Qiaoxin''s wife, and my name is Qiao Xing''er!" Her tone seemed to introduce herself as a Nobel Prize winner. "I don''t know." Qiao Sisi sneered. "And then?" Su Yanyun asked lightly. "Then?" Qiao Xing''er seemed to be irritated by Su Yanyun and Qiao Sisi''s attitude. She just showed a superior posture in front of Mrs. Rong, but now she looks completely anxious, "My husband, by your Rong family The woman was cheated. You hand him over to me immediately!" After hearing that Ye Qiaoxin was taken away by a woman, Qiao Xinger was anxious and angry. She immediately found the identity of the woman, and waited for the storm to weaken a little and the plane could take off, and rushed here immediately. Collecting information all the way to the hospital. She did listen to those people saying that the woman was Miss Rong''s family, and because her grandfather was critically ill, she was anxious to come back. But the plane could not take off in a storm. However, what made her most incredible was that Ye Qiaoxin actually agreed to send the woman back to City C. It was obvious that she had to rely on him to go with her before, but she was rejected by him, and she was ordered to restrict her movement. She had no choice but to let Ye Le entangle Ye Qiaoxin, wanting to go with him through her son. result! Ye Qiaoxin asked Xiao Le to be tied back, but took another woman and her son into a helicopter! Now, Qiao Xing''er was full of anger, "Your women in the Rong family are indeed vixens! You are the ones who confuse men! Good men are all the curse of you!" Chapter 1094： Say bad words to mommy, you should fight Hear Qiao Xing''er''s jealous insult. Su Yanyun and Qiao Sisi couldn''t help laughing... However, the two men in the Rong family had their faces cold. "Where did the wild dog come from?" Rong Linyi''s eyes were cold, "It''s noisy!" The geared bodyguards are already waiting impatiently. They have never been angry in anyone''s hands since they became Rong''s bodyguards. This woman named Qiao Xing''er, don''t think that if you find a mercenary, you can run wild. See if they don''t rub them on the ground! In a blink of an eye, Qiao Xing''er and her precious son were surrounded by the Rong family. There were even bodyguards blocking the adult wall and breaking the corridor. In contrast, the few people around Qiao Xing''er could barely protect their mother and son, and they were not enough to look at them at all. "You...what do you want? Do you know who I am? My husband is General E. This is his only son. If you dare to do something with General Ye''s son, you will provoke diplomatic disputes!" "Diplomatic dispute?" Qiao Sisi couldn''t help but sipped, "Tell you, I will play with similar disputes every day, mother!" It really made her intolerable. This woman actually had the surname Joe. She had known that someone with the surname Joe was so disgusting in this world. Her surname was better than this. Rong Jinghui had a proud face, and he believed in Qiao Sisi''s Haikou. The woman in his family is domineering, playing with diplomatic disputes every day! Su Yanyun picked up the tablet, enlarged the freeze frame, and held it in front of Qiao Xing''er. "Admiral Ye you mentioned, is this man?" she asked Qiao Xing''er. "Aren''t you asking you knowingly?" Qiao Xing''er felt a little guilty, but with an arrogant sneer on his face, "Where did your **** hide him? It is shameless to seduce married women!" Snapped! As soon as she finished speaking, the tablet in Su Yanyun''s hand slammed onto her head. In order to quarrel with Rong''s family, Qiao Xing''er broke away from the protection of mercenaries and walked forward. Su Yanyun fanned this board hurriedly and fiercely. Even Qiao Sisi on the side couldn''t react, let alone Qiao Xing''er who was looking for a man. Qiao Xing''er was stunned for two seconds, until the mercenaries behind him re-protected her, only to realize what had happened. "The Admiral Ye in your mouth is indeed a married woman, but... you are sure that the **** is you?" She asked sharply. Su Yanyun could not bear to scold her sister like this. "Dare you beat my mommy! I''ll kill you!" Ye Le rushed forward arrogantly. However, Su Yanyun was dragged back into her arms by Rong Linyi. "Looking" at this arrogant and domineering child, Rong Linyi exuded a chilly air all over his body. Ye Le just jumped to the front, only feeling a terrifying aura that he had never felt before, pressing onto his head. He is used to being arrogant and indulgent. When did he really feel murderous? Suddenly, he shivered and became silly. Xiaotang didn''t give him a chance to wake up, and stood in front of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, "Say rude to my mommy? Get beaten!" As soon as he finished speaking, the little iron fist flicked up. "Wow--" Ye Le had a panda print on his face and he cried out in pain. "Smelly boy, you dare to beat Admiral Ye''s son!" Qiao Xing''er was angrily and anxious when his son was beaten, but the opponent''s number was completely superior. Chapter 1095： She cant lose that man The people who followed her were not the regular army of Country E. It''s just that the mercenaries she paid for are really going to cause trouble, and it''s not a diplomatic dispute... Before coming over, she also inquired about the Rong family. It is said that the Rong family is a prominent family in country Z, but no matter how rich they are, they are nothing more than businessmen. And she has a military and political background! She thought that as long as she could find Ye Qiaoxin, with Ye Qiaoxin''s identity, someone from the Rong family was not going to be a dog for her. She didn''t expect that the Rong family turned out to be a hard bone. I also blame Qiao Xinger for bad luck. Usually the members of the Rong family do their own things, even if there are bodyguards around, the number will not be too large. But today is the moment when Father Rong is critically ill. The whole family gathered together, just Su Yanyun''s bodyguards, there are already a considerable number, not to mention that Rong Jinghui now has a way of learning, and he also gave his family a bunch of bodyguards. Coupled with the lady''s coming, naturally she also brought people. So it was completely overwhelming to Qiao Xing''er. "What about General Ye?" Xiaotang made a grimace at Qiao Xing''er, "My mummy hits you ugly, I''ll beat you ugly son! With the ability, what do you want Admiral Ye to do with me? Dad fights!" Qiao Xing''er was so angry that his nose was crooked. Mrs. Rong touched the top of her grandson''s head lovingly. "Good Xiaotang, good scolding." She smiled generously, "Let some women who don''t know the heights of the world, taste the ugly taste of being scolded by children." "Ugly old lady!" The capacity is flexible, and an upgraded version is coming soon. "You... don''t deceive others too much!" Qiao Xinger hugged Ye Le, "I tell you, I will call the embassy now, and I will let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Country E handle this matter!" "The admiral of Country E... whose surname is Ye..." Qiao Sisi suddenly remembered something, "Ah...I see, I saw him on mission when I was young!" Qiao Sisi took the tablet in Su Yanyun''s hand and looked at the man on the screen carefully. "It''s not like...I remember he didn''t look like this..." "What?" Qiao Xing''er suddenly became nervous, "Don''t talk nonsense... How can you know a person like you and Admiral Ye..." "Who am I, do you know?" Qiao Sisi smiled contemptuously, "Auntie, when I was going north and south, were you still wrapped in diapers at home." "In other words, this Miss Qiao Xing''er, Ye Qiaoxin who keeps on looking for, is most likely not the real Ye Qiaoxin?" Mrs. Rong sneered, "Okay, very well, our Rong family son-in-law has also been missing for many years. We also happen to want to check the true identity of General Ye Qiaoxin." "You... wait for me!" Qiao Xing''er was already a little panicked. She had never thought that someone in the Rong family had actually seen the real Admiral Ye, and the person who could recognize the picture at a glance was not the real Ye Qiaoxin... She can''t stay here anymore. She must go back quickly and find a way. She can''t lose that man, absolutely can''t lose, the Qiao family has now begun to lose power in Country E, she must catch that man and this last straw! Seeing Qiao Xing''er and others fled. Everyone in the Rong family still frowned. "Sisi, have you really met General Ye Qiaoxin?" Su Yanyun asked Qiao Sisi quickly. Chapter 1096： The girl who has been waiting in my dream "Well, I have seen it!" Qiao Sisi was very sure, "I have a good memory and can''t make mistakes. But at that time he was not an admiral. I knew he was from E country, and his appearance has obvious characteristics of E country. , Definitely not the man on this surveillance video." "It''s really weird," Qiao Sisi looked at the man on the screen, "If he is Jiang Chengshu instead of Ye Qiaoxin, why does Qiao Xinger keep saying that he is Ye Qiaoxin, why can he be the general of E country again?" Madam Rong slowly sat on the chair. "For so many years, Cheng Wei...what happened to him?" There is no doubt that Rong Xuelong left with this "Ye Qiaoxin" general. No one knows where they are now and what happened again... "I can only pray that that man is really Cheng Wei," Madam Rong folded her hands and closed her eyes, "As long as he is Cheng Wei, he will not hurt Xuelong and Xiaobao anyway..." ... The temperature in Xuefeng at midnight is terribly low. Adjutant Gein took Xiaobao and squeezed Admiral Ye and Rong Xuelong''s sleeping bag together. The helicopter was completely covered with snow. There was silence all around, and only a beep when radio transmission was heard... Although she kept admonishing herself not to fall asleep easily, Ye Qiaoxin fell asleep. Holding the cool body in his arms, he seems to be dreaming... Over the years, he often had this dream. In his dream, he returned to the middle school years, and he waited on the way to school every day. He was sitting in a nanny''s car, eating breakfast while staring at the car window intently. At the fork in the road ahead, a Rolls Royce drove over. The window was wide open. The girl was lying by the window, blowing the morning breeze and smiling. Every time he saw this scene, he immediately told the driver: "Quick! Keep up!" He waits here every day, waiting to see her passing by. She is older than him. They are not in the same grade. The middle school and high school are far apart. It is very difficult to see her in school. Therefore, a glimpse every day at school has become his spiritual food. The girl didn''t seem to notice that he was following, she was still blowing the wind unscrupulously, looking at the street scene. Spring, summer, autumn and winter, each season has different scenery. But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t compare to the face of a girl... This journey of chasing happiness soon came to an end. The girl got off the Rolls Royce. She is tall, with long black hair tied gently with a simple blue hair rope, and many male classmates are more eye-catching than her. He is no exception... Ye Qiaoxin remembered that before this time, he would stop the girl. When he called her, she would turn around and smile at him. However, every time the dream comes to this time, it will become blurred. He couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly, and when the Rolls-Royce had just driven by, he saw her lying on the car window and looking out of the car window. But it was very strange. He knew that she was beautiful, and knew that her appearance was deeply imprinted in his mind. But he couldn''t see her face clearly. Her appearance was clearly his most memorable one. However, whether in a dream or waking up, he couldn''t remember... This time, he also called her as always. "sister--" The girl turned her head and smiled at him, she said, her voice is more pleasant than Morrowind: "Morning, Cheng Wei..." Chapter 1097： My heartbeat is a little fast At that moment, he actually saw her face clearly. She looks exactly like Rong Xuelong! Ye Qiaoxin suddenly woke up from her dream... It was the same in the past. Every time he dreamed of this, he would wake up, but this time, he clearly remembered that the girl in the dream had become the woman named Rong Xuelong next to her. He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. Rong Xuelong shrank into a ball, buried his head, breathing evenly. Although the temperature outside is low, there is no wind or snow in the helicopter, so the four of them can still keep warm when they are nestled like this. Ye Qiaoxin squeezed her wrist quietly, and he felt her pulse beat slowly, but it was still strong. Thinking of the last scene in the dream, his heart could not help but jump a little fast... ... Rong Xuelong was cold and awake. She subconsciously leaned to the side and found that there was no one beside her. She suddenly sat up straight in a little horror. By her side, only Guy was hugging Xiaobao and curled up in a sleeping bag, while she herself slept in the sleeping bag alone. Is it a dream? She dreamed that she met a man who looked exactly like Jiang Chengwei. But after waking up, he was the only one, with Xiaobao, struggling to survive on the 6,000-meter Xuefeng? She got up, unwrapped her sleeping bag, walked to the cabin door, and opened the door... ... In the middle of the night, the blizzard stopped. But it was still cold outside, Ye Qiaoxin was standing above the helicopter, sweeping down the snow. "Need help?" Rong Xuelong raised her head and called to him. "No need." Ye Qiaoxin gave Rong Xuelong a cold look, then jumped out of the helicopter, "I''m just here to clean up, so that the distress signal can be sent." "Then hurry in." After only coming out for a few minutes, Rong Xuelong felt that he was about to freeze into an ice sculpture. Ye Qiaoxin didn''t speak, but just walked up to her and suddenly picked her up with a sleeping bag. In order to open the door, he had to lift her with his legs so that she was close to him. As soon as the door opened, he threw Rong Xueling to the ground. "It''s so cold outside, don''t come out casually if you don''t want to die before the rescue." His tone was a lot harder than before. Not waiting for what Rong Xuelong said. He took off his jacket and began to flap in the cabin. Both Xiaobao and Gein were awakened, but they just took a silent look outside and drew back into their sleeping bags. "Gein, if the weather is fine tomorrow, I will go out to see the terrain." Ye Qiaoxin said to Gein. "You," he pointed to Rong Xuelong, "just take your son to rest here, and we will keep all the food for you." Rong Xuelong didn''t understand why when he woke up, the man''s attitude changed back to the coldness he had before. But she didn''t say anything yet, Xiao Bao said dully in her sleeping bag: "Where are uncle going, where will Mommy and I go..." Ye Qiaoxin didn''t answer Xiaobao, but when Rong Xuelong moved to Xiaobao''s side, she got into her sleeping bag. "Go to sleep." He pulled Rong Xuelong into his arms, "If your Rong family still has feelings for you, we are likely to be rescued." ... Ye Qiaoxin''s words were not wrong. The next day was unexpectedly sunny. Although it is still cold on the snow peak, it is better than a snowy day. Because of Ye Qiaoxin''s persistence, Rong Xuelong and Xiaobao finally failed to go out to survey the terrain. Their mother and son can only guard in the helicopter, guarding the radio equipment... Soon after Ye Qiaoxin went out, Rong Xuelong suddenly heard a dense voice from the device, which sounded like some kind of telegram code... Chapter 1098： Grab the man back and kneel durian "Mommy! There is a response! There is a response!" Xiaobao didn''t even figure out what the response was, so he jumped up, "Mommy, I''ll call Dadbi!" "Wait!" Rong Xuelong grabbed Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao turned his head, blinked, and disappointed in his eyes: "Could it be... Doesn''t this sound mean to be rescued?" Rong Xuelong was dumb, and then smiled helplessly: "Yes, someone found us, but what did you call that person just now?" Xiao Bao''s head was buried very low. "Could it be... isn''t he Dadbi?" Rong Xuelong stared at Xiaobao for a few seconds before sighing, "I don''t know if he is..." "Then it might be, right?" Xiaobao raised his head, his eyes sparkling again. "It may be, but it may not be." Rong Xuelong''s face was serious, "So before you are sure, you can''t bark." Little Treasure looked at Rong Xuelong with anxious expectation: "Then, Mommy, if you are sure, he is my dad, you will definitely **** him back, right?" He remembered the scene in the airport where a child about his age was holding the admiral and called Dadbi. Rong Xuelong couldn''t help but sneered: "Oh, if he really is, of course he will get it back." Grab it back, kneel the durian, and then throw it out! Xiao Bao looked at Mommy''s eyes, and felt a chill in his back inexplicably. He silently drew a cross to his uncle in his heart, praying that he is his own dad, and praying that he will be more blessed in the future! "Then, I''ll go see him!" Xiao Bao stood up and got up, looking very energetic. "Don''t go out!" Rong Xuelong drank him quickly. Although the weather today is not bad, it is too cold outside, and no one knows what dangers are around. "I won''t go out, I''ll just take a look here." Xiaobao quietly opened a crack in the door. A big blast of cold wind blew in immediately, even though he was wrapped in a lot of clothes, it was still cold and agitated. Rong Xuelong looked at Xiaobao while replying to the message there. "Close it! It''s cold!" She told him, but because there was something in her hand, she didn''t go over. However, Xiaobao yelled happily as if he hadn''t heard it. "They''re back! They''re back! Uncle..." He jumped up excitedly and opened the door, "Mummy, I''ll tell them the good news!" "Come back!" Rong Xuelong called Xiaobao immediately, but a series of messages came from the radio, and she couldn''t walk away, "Xiaobao is back..." She lowered her voice. On the snow-capped mountains, you can''t shout loudly, otherwise it will easily cause an avalanche. Unfortunately, Xiaobao has opened the door and ran out. Before he went out, he closed the door very carefully, fearing that he might blow Mommy. Then he ran towards the two figures very excitedly. "Uncle...uncle...there is news..." He waved his little hand, "the radio responded..." After this shout, there was no sound outside. Rong Xuelong concentrated on using the most common password to inform her of her current situation. She is patiently waiting for the other party to recover... The door of the helicopter was suddenly opened. Gein yelled out of breath: "Miss Rong, it''s okay... Little Treasure fell into... the crevice of the ice..." "What!" Rong Xuelong stood up abruptly. Chapter 1099： Obligation to tell everyone the truth Gein had already ran in, "I''m looking for tools, the admiral is trying, Miss Rong...Don''t be excited, don''t go, you are not familiar with the terrain outside..." However, Rong Xuelong had already picked up the sleeping bag on the ground and ran out. Ye Qiaoxin is already trying to sew on the ice. "Little Treasure," Rong Xuelong pounced on the edge of the ice crack, "Little Treasure, can you hear Mommy talking?" She has always been strong and stable, and now she feels her heart is all messed up. This ice crack is not far from the helicopter. Due to the low temperature and heavy snow all year round, the crack is covered. If people don''t step on it, they can''t find it at all. Xiaobao didn''t prevent him, so he stepped on it... "Get up, stay away," Ye Qiaoxin grabbed Rong Xuelong''s arm and told her to leave, "Don''t shout here, be careful to cause an avalanche." "Of course you can be very calm." Rong Xuelong shook Ye Qiaoxin''s arm away, with a grievance that she hadn''t noticed in her eyes, "You are not his father! How can you understand how parents feel when they encounter an accident with their children!" " "What do you mean?" Ye Qiaoxin''s expression was a little bad, and Xiaobao was also anxious when he fell, and was about to save him. "I mean," Rong Xuelong squeezed her boxer, "I want to go down to rescue him, you don''t need you here! You go to the helicopter to keep the distress signal, and someone has already responded." After she said this, she pushed Ye Qiaoxin away. Ye Qiaoxin grabbed her arm, "Are you crazy?" Rong Xuelong pulled out the rags of clothes that had been torn apart by Ye Qiaoxin from his coat, then tore them into strips, and entangled them in his frozen hands. "I''m not crazy!" She squinted at Ye Qiaoxin, "I am a mother, of course I want to save my child. Also, don''t look at me like an ordinary woman, I''m not an ordinary person!" After saying this, she turned over and crawled into the ice. "Rope..." Ye Qiaoxin was completely shocked by Rong Xuelong''s behavior. "You find the rope and throw it down for us." Rong Xuelong answered as she crawled down. Ye Qiaoxin looked at her firm and vigorous, and an inexplicable feeling of shock rose in her heart. She doesn''t look like a pampered giant lady at all, but like a female warrior who has experienced many battles... At this moment, she was more admirable than anyone he had been in contact with before, and made a heartfelt feeling of wanting to follow her. Gein quickly found all the equipment he could find in the helicopter. There is one thing that is the best in a helicopter, and that is the rope ladder. Ye Qiaoxin glanced at the helicopter in the snow. "I''ll move the helicopter over," he said to Gein. "We don''t have anything to fix the rope. We need the weight of the helicopter." At an altitude of 6,000 meters, there is not enough oxygen, and the helicopter cannot take off. Even if it takes off, it is extremely easy to crash. But Ye Qiaoxin wanted to give it a try, he just moved the helicopter over a short distance. Thinking of Rong Xuelong walking alone through the icy crevices of thousands of years, he felt that he could not sit in the helicopter and wait for rescue. He is a man, it is impossible for a woman to charge into battle. "Admiral, all the survival tools are here." Gein said to Ye Qiaoxin, "Let me go down!" "No, you are guarding the radio and waiting for rescue, I will go down." Ye Qiaoxin''s eyes were firm, "If...we can''t get up, you have an obligation to tell everyone the truth!" Chapter 1100： Mommy will never let you go "Yes!" Gein gave Ye Qiaoxin a military salute. ... "Xiaobao...Xiaobao, can you hear Mommy''s words?" Rong Xuelong finally stopped on a pile of rooms that were not flat. The sunlight above my head shone in a little bit, and the terrain can be seen vaguely. She walked a short distance to the front when she heard a strong cough. "Xiaobao...Is Xiaobao you?" Rong Xuelong called out quickly. "Mom, Mommy..." Xiao Bao said weakly. "Little Treasure!" Rong Xueling followed the sound, and finally found Little Treasure in a cavernous place. He was curled up there with eyes closed, shaking. "Little Treasure, Little Treasure good..." Rong Xuelong rushed forward, took off the sleeping bag tied to her waist, wrapped her up, "Mommy will take you out!" Xiao Bao''s face was black, his lips were blue, and there were blood stains on his head. But Rong Xuelong knew that the most serious thing for him was not his trauma, but... the temperature here was extremely low, his clothes were thin, and he was most likely suffering from acute pulmonary edema. This is a fatal disease on the snow mountain. Rong Xuelong took off her coat and took off the little remaining clothes on her body. She picked up the snow on the ground, rubbed her body, then put on the coat again, and tore the clothes inside into strips, trying Tie the sleeping bag and Xiaobao to his back. She was so cold that she was stiff, her hands and feet were not at her disposal. But the mission and responsibility of being a mother made her grit her teeth resolutely. "Mummy... I''m sorry..." Xiao Bao closed his eyes tightly and was still muttering, "Xiao Bao is not obedient..." "No," Rong Xuelong only felt sore in her nose because of the cold, but couldn''t cry. "It''s Mommy that''s not good, Mommy shouldn''t be headstrong... Mommy shouldn''t get on his helicopter... Mommy is too selfish. ..." If he didn''t have to board the man''s helicopter, but waited patiently for the storm to pass, and then returned to City C, these things would not happen. She shouldn''t have met a man who looked like Jiang Chengwei and rushed forward regardless. She is already the mother of a baby, and she can no longer be as selfish as before... "No... Mommy, Xiao Bao is very happy..." Xiao Bao lay on Rong Xuelong''s back and said intermittently, "Xiao Bao finally saw Dad compare..." Rong Xuelong took a deep breath and said nothing, focusing on the ice and rock in front of him. She wants to climb up, she has to climb up. Just like rock climbing in the past. She can''t have the slightest loss, because on her back is the most precious person in the world to her. She even vowed secretly from the bottom of her heart, as long as Xiaobao is safe and sound. Even if you give up that man, even if you can''t find Jiang Chengshu in this life, it doesn''t matter. Because she can never lose any of her relatives... "Mommy, is it difficult..." Xiaobao heard Rong Xuelong''s heavy breathing in front of him, "Ahem... Mommy, let Xiaobao go down... You go find someone to save me... Don''t be aggressive Up..." "Shut up!" Rong Xuelong''s fingers were about to go away, she felt that her nose was almost not hers, and she even felt that breathing was getting more and more difficult, "As much nonsense as your dad..." Even so, she still complained with difficulty, "Mummy won''t let you go, never will you know?" Step by step, she climbed up towards the bright analysis above. Chapter 1101： Miss Rong, are you still alive? But, why no matter how you climb, the sky is so far away... She didn''t know how long she had crawled, and she obviously didn''t take so much time to get up. Why is it so difficult to get up? Xiao Bao is not heavy, only forty or fifty catties, and she usually punches with a sandbag. Is it because of hunger? Is it because of the cold? However, if you let go now, then both of them will be buried here. No, she has to go up, even if she died here, but Xiaobao is still so small, his future has unlimited possibilities. Since she decided to let him be born into this world, she must let him grow up well. but¡­¡­ Why does she feel that her arms are gone. She can''t feel her arms anymore, she can''t feel what she''s doing, her mind is clearly directing her to make climbing movements, but she feels that her hands are gone. She even said that she couldn''t feel herself breathing anymore. There was only one thought left in her mind. I want to save Xiaobao, I want to take Xiaobao out, I want to climb up... However, Xiaobao''s exclamation has been heard from behind: "Mommy..." Rong Xuelong felt that the line of sky in front of him suddenly turned upside down. There are only two words in her heart: bad. Without her hands catching the rock, she fell off. However, she didn''t even feel it. It was at this moment that she suddenly felt that she, together with Little Treasure on her back, stopped firmly in the air. After a while, she could see clearly that there was a person in front of her who was hugging her waist firmly. Ye Qiaoxin tied a rope around his waist, and the other end of the rope hung on the end of the rope ladder. At this distance, just at the end of the rope, he hugged Rong Xuelong. "Miss, are you still alive?" he asked Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong was a little lost. She nodded slightly, "I...I can''t feel my hands..." "That''s terrible..." Ye Qiaoxin glanced at the top, "If you can''t hold me, I can''t take you up. Come on, Miss, you put your hand in my clothes. I have one here. Cut the rope, I will tie you and me together, but the premise is that you have to hug me before I have a hand..." "I...I can''t make them obedient..." Rong Xuelong said with difficulty. Ye Qiaoxin took a deep breath. He freed up a hand, grabbed Rong Xuelong''s arm, and put it in from under his clothes. It was just two popsicles. He felt a little depressed. If her two arms are not treated in time, they might be useless... With the temperature of Ye Qiaoxin''s body, Rong Xuelong felt better. At least, she could gradually feel the warmth coming from ahead. "Can your hands move?" Ye Qiaoxin asked her after a while. Rong Xuelong nodded, "I can hug you..." "Then, I let go, you hold me tight." Ye Qiaoxin didn''t talk nonsense. At this time, one more second will reduce the chance of escape. To be honest, he was too cold. He tried to let go of his hand, but he found that Rong Xuelong was holding herself tightly, without letting go. "You woman..." He couldn''t help but admire, "It''s really like Xiaoqiang..." Rong Xuelong didn''t have the energy to fight with him at the moment, but took a deep breath, put all her attention on her hands, and hugged him tightly. Ye Qiaoxin touched the rope with his frozen hand, and firmly tied himself with Rong Xuelong and Xiaobao. "I''m going up now, you two, hold on, do you hear?" Chapter 1102： When the restlessness becomes a struggle Rong Xuelong nodded silently. She really thought that she was dead. But now, she felt that she came alive every second. Holding this man, even if the rope hurt her, she felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. At this moment, she thought... Whether he is Jiang Chengwei or not. The man who can warm her at this time is the sky and the earth, everything about her and Xiaobao. It''s their salvation... Ye Qiaoxin pulled the rope and quickly came to the rope ladder. "I can climb on my own." Rong Xuelong slowed down, "You carry Xiaobao on your back and I will come up by myself." "Don''t be kidding." Ye Qiaoxin said solemnly, "Hold me tight." Rong Xuelong''s heart was sour after hearing his domineering and stubborn words. "Any women and children who fall, will you save them?" She suddenly asked stupidly. Ye Qiaoxin was startled. His eyes sank: "No." "If so, what about your son and your wife?" she asked paranoidly. "I have no wife or son." Ye Qiaoxin replied decisively. Rong Xuelong was shocked, but there was a hint of joy, "That kid at the airport..." However, Ye Qiaoxin was silent again. In a difficult silence, he finally climbed out with Rong Xuelong. "Quick! Hold Xiaobao over!" Ye Qiaoxin untied the rope and handed Xiaobao to Gein. Rong Xuelong wanted to follow, but felt that her knees were soft. She staggered and almost fell, but her body was light. Ye Qiaoxin has picked her up from behind. He held Rong Xuelong steadily, followed Gein and entered the helicopter. "Quick! There is a first aid kit in the helicopter." He ordered Gein, "Take out the anti-inflammatory medicine and the external medicine inside." Xiao Bao was injured, and because of the cold in the ice cracks, he had already developed a high fever. Ye Qiaoxin gave him everything he could use and turned on the helicopter''s heating system again. Rong Xuelong''s condition was not much better. The clothes inside her were completely gone, only a coat was put on. Ye Qiaoxin took off his clothes without saying anything, and threw them on Rong Xuelong''s head: "Put it on!" Rong Xuelong was not hypocritical, she hesitated, Ye Qiaoxin and Gein both turned around at the same time. Ye Qiaoxin heard the rustling sound behind him, and he could feel that it was Rong Xuelong trembling and putting on his clothes. I don''t know why, the sound seemed to rub on his heart, making him feel a little bit hot in his body. "Colonel, are you uncomfortable?" Gein asked with concern when he noticed his anomaly. "There is still a good sleeping bag here. You can put it on quickly." "I''m fine." Ye Qiaoxin walked toward the cab, concealing his condition. He doesn''t know why. Facing this woman named Rong Xuelong, his bipolar disorder seemed to be on the verge of breaking out at any time. He can''t tell what it feels like. In the past, every time he suffered from bipolar disorder, in addition to taking medicine, he would shut himself up alone so as not to hurt others. At that time, he had a manic feeling of wanting to tear it apart, and sometimes felt that he was very hard alive, and he felt that he was bound by a tight rope and could not move. While trying to break through the shackles, I feel sad and pathetic at the same time. There are two feelings of destroying the cage and destroying oneself at the same time. But... after seeing Rong Xuelong this time, this collision turned into another kind of struggle. Chapter 1103： There was a strong jealousy in my heart He suddenly felt that the reason why he felt pain and sadness in the past. It was because he was missing an important piece in his life. And now, that piece seems to be beside him... It is precisely because what is missing is by his side that his desire to break through the shackles is stronger than before. But this shackle lies between them. He was like a headless fly, and he couldn''t find a way to break through. That''s why... the heart will be anxious again and again... "What''s the matter with the radio?" Ye Qiaoxin immediately noticed it as soon as he walked into the cockpit. "Someone found our distress signal. I had been confirming our location with them before." Rong Xuelong said quickly. She sneezed just after she finished speaking. "Wrap the sleeping bag." Ye Qiaoxin found that Rong Xuelong''s face was not normal. He quickly walked over and put the sleeping bag on Rong Xuelong''s body. He turned around and told Gein, "Immediately continue to get in touch with the other party!" He picked Rong Xuelong up and held him next to Xiao Bao, holding one in each hand, and hugging them all together. Xiaobao took the medicine, but at this time he was still feverish, but he was asleep. Rong Xuelong also felt very dizzy. "It''s uncomfortable..." After a while, she said in a daze. "What''s wrong?" Ye Qiaoxin heard it immediately and lowered his head to ask her. "Thirst...cough..." Rong Xuelong coughed, "It hurts... my throat hurts..." "Gain!" Seeing her appearance, Ye Qiaoxin panicked inexplicably, "Go and get some hot water." "At this time...Where can I find hot water?" Although the general''s order must be executed, here, this requirement is really unrealistic. "Helicopter fuel." Ye Qiaoxin didn''t hesitate at all, "Go and take out the fuel and boil some hot water." The helicopter can''t fly anyway, and the fuel is wasted. Hearing this, Gein went out immediately. Ye Qiaoxin immediately hugged Rong Xuelong in his arms. Her body was like a piece of ice, colder than Xiao Bao, but her forehead was hot. "Cheng Wei..." Ye Qiaoxin hugged her, she also drilled into his arms. "Chenghui, I''m so cold..." Ye Qiaoxin felt a strong...jealousy in his heart. At this time, she was still thinking about the man who abandoned him. Does she love him so much? Because he looks like him, she insists on following. She just wanted to verify if he was that man. But even though he didn''t feel like it in his heart, he still followed her and hugged her tightly. "Cheng Wei..." Rong Xuelong closed her eyes, "Don''t go..." Ye Qiaoxin resisted the sadness in his heart, "I''m not leaving..." When Gein finally got the hot water, he saw this scene. Their family has never been close to women, and even Miss Qiao Xing''er has never paid attention to Admiral Ye. He gently embraced the woman with a positive look. There was a complex look in his eyes, distressed, tender, and entangled... ¡­ ... Rong Xuelong woke up and found that she was already lying on the soft bed. She was about to sit up, but she felt heavy. Her throat was also sore, she tried to cough twice, and someone heard the sound coming in. "Miss Rong." An elderly maid came in, "You finally woke up, great. The admiral has just left and said that you will tell him immediately after you wake up. Thank God, you finally woke up. " Chapter 1104： I must take this woman as my own The maid looked like an old mother with joy, and without waiting for Rong Xuelong to say anything, she ran outside. After a while, Rong Xuelong heard sonorous footsteps. Soon, the figure of a man appeared in front of her. Rong Xuelong was also taken aback when he saw Ye Qiaoxin at first glance. He seemed to be haggard a lot. His face was very pale, his eyes were all red, his beard was not shaved, and he looked like he was seriously ill. "Are you okay?" It was Rong Xuelong''s turn to ask this sentence. Ye Qiaoxin looked at her straight for five seconds before finally stepping forward and walking towards her. When he reached her bed, he suddenly knelt down towards her. Rong Xuelong was startled, he had buried his head on her lap and hugged her waist. Rong Xuelong felt that he was holding himself hard, and was about to chop himself in half. "Miss Rong, you finally woke up. The doctor said that you had a high fever and burned your brain. You may never wake up anymore. The admiral hasn''t slept for days and nights and has been guarding you. Thank God you finally woke up. He is so excited." Rong Xuelong was dumbfounded. After a while, she looked down at Ye Qiaoxin, who was still holding herself motionless. "Little Bao..." She was about to ask what happened to Little Bao. Only then found out that he actually hugged her like this... fell asleep. "Little Treasure is fine, he is not as serious as you, probably because he took anti-inflammatory drugs the first time," the maid seemed to be not afraid of waking Ye Qiaoxin, and said grotesquely, "and Miss Rong, your hands must be Rehabilitation needs to be done. The skin on the top is all frozen. The doctor said that if you can wake up and do it well, it will not hurt your nerves." Rong Xuelong looked at her hands that looked like old bark. The skin on the top was already dead, and new ones would probably grow. She sighed, her troubled hands... The maid put a big pillow on her back, so she leaned against the head of the bed and let Ye Qiaoxin hug her to sleep. "Right," Rong Xuelong hesitated for a few seconds when the maid was about to go out, before asking her, "Your admiral, what''s your name?" She only knew his last name was Ye. The maid seemed to be surprised for a few seconds before answering: "It''s Ye Qiaoxin, Miss Rong, don''t you even know this?" She looked at her admiral for days and nights without food, drink or sleep, and kept guarding this woman. She thought they were lovers of passion. The result...is it possible that her family admiral is unrequited love? Ye Qiaoxin slept until very late in the evening. He raised his head, moved his aching neck, and suddenly stopped. Following his waist, he slowly raised his head and saw the woman who was overlooking him. "Wake up? Early?" Rong Xuelong gave him a smile. This laugh suddenly overlapped with his dream. Ye Qiaoxin stood up suddenly and pressed Rong Xuelong''s shoulder. Pressed her into the soft pillow. "You...you murdered!" Rong Xuelong was caught off guard. Ye Qiaoxin did not speak, and suddenly kissed her overwhelmingly. He kissed her forehead, her eyes, her nose, her face and her lips, as if he was going to eat her bite into the belly. "I swear, as long as you survive, I will marry you." Finally he stopped and looked at Rong Xuelong''s eyes, "Take your son to marry me, immediately, immediately." He can''t wait, he must take this woman as his own. Chapter 1105： Stop provoking my bottom line "Does your radical technique work?" The man gritted his teeth and stared at Rong Xuelong. He has just taken anti-bipolar disorder drugs, so he can control his emotions. After an unknown period of time, he waited for the anxious emotions in his heart to surge before releasing Rong Xuelong. "For now, it''s really useful." He straightened up and looked down at the stubborn woman under him, "However, if you persist in this way, you will never see your little treasure again." Rong Xuelong was horrified: "What did you do to Xiaobao?" "Nothing, he is fine now, very good." Ye Qiaoxin stood up coldly, "However, I can''t guarantee that he has been so good." "You dare to move Little Treasure, I will fight you hard." Rong Xuelong also became irritated, and wanted to jump up and fight with the man in front of him. Her Cheng Wei would never do such a **** thing, he followed her in everything. Nor would she do such a nasty thing to force her to submit. Rong Xuelong found that she really likes to compare Jiang Chengwei and Ye Qiaoxin now. Every time she compares, she can find out more of Jiang Chengshu''s good and Ye Qiaoxin''s bad. Cheng Wei is kind and gentle and knows how to respect others. But Ye Qiaoxin is self-contained and self-centered. Even if Cheng Wei has lost his memory, it is absolutely impossible to become a man like this... "I can''t move Little Treasure, it depends on your attitude." Ye Qiaoxin snorted coldly, "By the way, you don''t have to try to escape. This is my private site. No one can enter without my permission." "Also, my patience is limited. Don''t provoke my bottom line again and again." After saying these few words, he walked out of the room with cold steps. "I ¡Á your ancestor!" Rong Xuelong grabbed the cup on the table and slammed it on the door. ... "What is certain now is that my sister is in country E and is safe." Qiao Sisi turned the pen in her hand, "but Ye Qiaoxin refuses to admit it at the moment. I heard that Qiao Xinger had received the news and had already taken her son to rush. gone back¡­¡­" "What the **** is this?" Su Yanyun raised her forehead, "Is that person Ye Qiaoxin Jiang Chengwei? And why does he want to take his sister away? What is his purpose?" "No matter what his purpose is, Rong Xuelong and Xiaobao are currently safe, which is the best news." Rong Linyi was sitting on the sofa, tapping his knees with his fingertips, "It is actually very simple to confirm whether he is Jiang Chengshu or not. ..." He raised his eyebrows, "Did you forget someone?" "Who?" Su Yanyun''s first reaction turned out to be Jiang Chengxi. Rong Linyi seemed to guess what she thought of, and smiled slightly, "An Bufang." "That''s right!" Su Yanyun squeezed her fist. "If An Bufang knows that there is a person who looks like her son, I''m afraid she is not weaker than her sister in asking for proof?" "I will call An Mingchen right away." Su Yanyun picked up the phone. "There is no need for An Mingchen." Rong Linyi frowned slightly, her little woman must think of her unreliable brother in everything? "You are pregnant now, don''t worry about this, just let Joss do it." Qiao Sisi nodded quickly: "Good, good." To be a wealthy wife all day long, she has to be a mushroom... She wants to go out and play. Who knew that Rong Jinghui had a dark face, "Neither can you." "How can''t I." Qiao Sisi rolled her eyes and turned into a wink. "I''m not pregnant again." Rong Jinghui: "You want to get pregnant." Chapter 1106： Be my son, you can be unscrupulous Qiao Sisi took a mouthful of old blood: "Prepare you for XX''s pregnancy! I''m still young, mother, I will have to spend a few more years!" Rong Jinghui wasn''t upset at all. Anyway, this woman belongs to him anyway. The more Qiao Sisi exploded, the more lovingly he touched the top of her head. "It''s so feminine to lose your temper." Qiao Sisi immediately sat on the table, crossed her legs and turned into a big man with her feet, "You have the femininity of your sister! Let me tell you, I''m going to E country to save our sister, who is stopping me and who is anxious? !" She couldn''t wait to rush out of the country in a fighter jet right now, slamming the whole village of Admiral Ye. "An Bufang, right? Ask her to be a gunman, right?" Joss clapped her hands, "Give it to me. When will we leave, and can we do it now?" Rong Jinghui''s face was terrible. He took a step towards Joss: "You can''t go." There was a strong anxiety in his heart, and he always felt that if Joss had left him, she might never come back. "If Jing Hui feels uneasy, he can go with him. It is safer to have a man with him." Su Yanyun suggested. "This suggestion is good, that''s it." Rong Jinghui immediately compromised. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t leave Qiao Sisi''s side, everything is fine. He finally waited for this woman, and it was impossible to lose her... ... Rong Xuelong was eating and drinking in the bedroom. Changing to be another woman, being imprisoned, she must be flustered and not thinking about eating or drinking. But such a thing didn''t exist in Rong Xuelong. She should eat, sleep, and in a few days she will be tender and ruddy. After eating, she was a little sleepy. Rong Xuelong guessed that there might be some sleeping pills in the food, but she didn''t care at all. Now that she is locked up here, the person surnamed Ye is very easy to do to her, she might as well recuperate and improve her health to have the capital to resist. As for sleeping... Sleep as you go, anyway, there is a piece of meat. Waiting for her to lie in bed, shortly after falling asleep. The door to the room opened. Xiaobao ran in. "Mummy..." he whispered, "Mummy, when will you wake up..." Little Treasure stroked Rong Xuelong''s face sadly, "Mommy will wake up soon, you will get better soon..." He turned his head and looked at Ye Qiaoxin, "Uncle Ye, Mommy will get better, right?" Every afternoon, Ye Qiaoxin would allow Xiao Bao to visit Rong Xuelong. However, after confirming that Rong Xuelong was asleep. Otherwise, he almost never came to see her alone again. This woman''s arrogance, he must grind her, he wants to see, staying in a luxurious prison, there is no one to speak, there is nothing to do, when she can stand it. Xiao Bao waited for Rong Xuelong for a long time, and she showed no sign of waking up. He could only be lost and buried his head in tears, and said to Ye Qiaoxin, "Uncle Ye, if Mommy never wakes up, what should I do?" Ye Qiaoxin squatted down and looked at Xiaobao''s eyes. "Regardless of whether she wakes up or not, I will marry her as my wife, and you will be my son. So, you don''t have to worry, being the son of my Ye Qiaoxin, you can live unscrupulously in this world..." Little Bao nodded silently. "Thank you Uncle Ye." Mommy said that Uncle Ye looks exactly like Dadbi, and even suspected that he is Dadbi, so if Uncle Ye marries Mommy, Mommy should be very happy too. Chapter 1107： You have me I have you And... Little Treasure also wants such a handsome and mighty dad. Ye Qiaoxin touched the top of Xiaobao''s head. Xiao Bao is very well-behaved, but he has the calmness and courage that is not only suitable for his age. Compared to Ye Le''s domineering little overlord, Ye Qiaoxin also wants a son like Xiaobao more... "Let me in! You guys let me in!" In front of the gate of the mansion, Qiao Xing''er was furious, "Do you know who I am? I am the hostess here! You dog slaves, it''s really the opposite. Believe it or not, I will fire you all?" The butler at the door always smiled politely, "Miss Qiao, the admiral has orders. Without his permission, no one can visit." "Anyone, including me?" A middle-aged woman walked out of the car behind. She looked very rich and well maintained, but her eyes were unconcealed arrogance. The butler looked awkward: "Mrs. Joe..." "He Ye Qiaoxin is now well-developed, so he wants to shut out his wife?" Mrs. Qiao snorted, "Don''t forget, he came back five years ago and who supported him to inherit the family business? Who supported him to where he is today. Being a human being, hum, can''t be too unconscionable!" Facing Mrs. Joe, the butler seemed quite embarrassed. "Madam, the admiral doesn''t mean that." "It doesn''t mean that, why not allow us Xing''er to go in? We Xing''er and the baby kiss he had made since childhood, their names are a pair, you are in me, and you are in me. Now we Xinger Since his son and son have been raised for him so much, he wants to turn his face and deny him? Get out of it!" As Mrs. Qiao said, she was about to take Qiao Xing''er into the house. "Sorry, Mrs. Joe, no one can enter the mansion without the general''s order. Unless we receive the general''s order to allow you to enter..." "You presumptuous!" Mrs. Joe raised her hand and slapped the housekeeper. "This family, is your admiral or me? If there is no me, can there be your admiral today? Get out of me!" When she said this, she walked inward regardless of Qiao Xing''er. Ye Qiaoxin just left the mansion to deal with affairs. Xiaobao is sitting on the carpet in the living room, putting together a lot of mechanical models. Ye Qiaoxin had just bought these for him. Hearing the noise, he couldn''t help but raised his face and looked outside. By coincidence, Qiao Xing''er and Mrs. Qiao walked in, and when they saw Xiaobao, both of them were surprised. "Where is the wild child!" Madam Joe''s eyes widened. At first glance, this kid looked a bit similar to Ye Qiaoxin''s facial features! When Xiaobao saw the old woman and young woman, he intuitively felt that they were not good people. He immediately got a cold face, ignored them, and continued to play his toys. Qiao Xing''er had already guessed the identity of Xiao Bao. She also looked at the airport surveillance records and knew that Xiaobao was the son of Miss Rong''s family. She immediately stepped on high heels and stepped forward. He snatched the toy from Xiaobao''s hand, "Where did the thief steal our Xiaole''s toy!" After all, Xiaobao is still young, his favorite toy was snatched away, and he immediately wanted to get it back. "You give it back to me!" He jumped up angrily, "You are an adult stealing something from a child, you are shameless!" Qiao Xing''er immediately lifted the toy up high, "I snatched your things? You wild boy who didn''t know where it came from, stole my son''s toys in my house and said I was shameless?" She pushed towards Xiaobao with a palm. Chapter 1108： His invincible, handsome and great mummy But Xiaobao was not as polite and gentle as usual. He embraced Qiao Xing''er''s hand along the way, grabbed her wrist and bit down. "Ah!" Qiao Xing''er screamed with a pain in his wrist, "Let go...you vampire! Get out!" She threw away the toy and tried desperately to pull Xiaobao. However, at this time, Little Treasure showed the part of Rong Xuelong''s blood in his body. He bit Qiao Xing''er stubbornly and fiercely, and he was about to bite off her meat, never letting go. Qiao Xing''er was so painful that she slapped her heart and lungs, and she slapped Xiaobao head and face without hesitation: "Let go! You bit off my hand! Let go!" When Mrs. Qiao saw this, she didn''t care about her identity, and rushed to grab Xiao Bao, while grabbing and smashing Xiao Bao on the head with the bag in her hand. "What are you doing in a daze?" She yelled at the servant on the side, "Hurry up and pull him away!" But the servants around were standing blankly, no one meant to come up. Xiaobao is the admiral''s "new favorite". As long as the admiral is in the mansion these days, he will be with him anytime and anywhere, treating him like his own son. And the Qiao family''s mother and daughter, for so many years have been the identity of the hostess here. Both of them can''t afford to provoke them. As long as they don''t kill anyone, they can only stand still. Even if the current situation is that Qiao¡¯s mother and daughter bullied a child. Xiaobao was stubborn and made up his mind not to let go. The child''s teeth are thin, and once he has a hard mouth, he can easily see blood, and a piece of meat will fall off Qiao Xing''er. Madam Qiao took off her high heels angrily, and the pointy heels were about to hit Xiaobao''s head. At this moment, Ye Qiaoxin suddenly appeared at the door. His pupils reflected the scene in the living room, his pupils shrank, and he almost had to take a gun... On the second floor, a slipper flew down suddenly. Without being partial, he slapped Mrs. Joe in the face with a snap. The slippers were so powerful that Mrs. Joe''s nose was stunned and bleeding out of her nose. At the same time, a figure leaped from the high railing on the second floor and flew to the stair railing. Although Xiao Baoya didn''t loosen, he raised his eyes and opened his eyes wide, watching the handsome figure sliding down the stairs. That''s... he''s mommy! He is invincible, handsome and great mom! Rong Xuelong was wearing a snow-white split pajamas, and her long legs fold up gracefully while sliding. Finally, she turned over and jumped off the end of the armrest. In the stunned eyes of Qiao Xing''er and Mrs. Qiao. She took off the slippers on the other foot and walked over barefoot. Before Qiao Xing''er could react, he raised the slippers in his hand and slapped them on Qiao Xing''er''s face. "Dead 38!" Xuelong''s abuse scum started, "Dare to **** my son''s things!" Mrs. Joe couldn''t care about the nosebleed, and was already angry, "Dare you..." Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong already had a backhand, and another shoe sole slapped Mrs. Qiao''s face, "dead old woman, dare to beat my son!" Little Treasure still bit Qiao Xing''er''s wrist, blinking, looking at Rong Xuelong. The look seemed to ask, Mommy, can I let go? "You''re satisfied, just let it go, and then I''ll be replaced." Rong Xuelong and Xiao Bao had a good heart, and they could get through if they didn''t order. Qiao Xing''er screamed sharply as soon as Xiao Bao released his teeth. "Ahhhhh-my hand! My hand!" I saw a **** watch mark on her hand, and Xiaobao''s tooth marks were distinct. Chapter 1109： If you are powerful, you must abandon them "Call you MB!" The word lady has never had anything to do with Rong Xuelong. She was another pair of slippers and slapped Qiao Xing''er. "You dare to beat my daughter! You little three vixen, I''m fighting with you!" Mrs. Joe jumped up, aggressively. However, a pampered woman like her can only fight like a shrew, and she is not enough to look at Xuelong at all. Rong Xuelong ducked sideways, but instead grabbed Madam Qiao''s hair and turned her around. Madam Qiao was already dizzy and panting. "Mummy is so handsome!" Xiaobao did not forget to applaud. "Of course, good boy!" Rong Xuelong winked at Little Treasure. "I killed you!" Mrs. Joe eased her breath, like an enraged cow. "Enough!" Ye Qiaoxin finally couldn''t help shouting as she was still making noise like a clown jumping on a beam. When Qiao''s mother and daughter saw Ye Qiaoxin, it was like seeing the great savior. They immediately cried and rushed over. "Ye Qiaoxin, you came just right, and you have also seen how this woman and her son bullied our mother and daughter," Mrs. Qiao cried, "I don''t know, I thought they were your wife and son. !" Ye Qiaoxin answered with a cold face, "Aren''t they?" Mrs. Joe was shocked. "You, what did you say?" Qiao Xing''er didn''t wait for Ye Qiaoxin''s answer, and started crying: "Qiao Xin, you, don''t do this...you are teasing me on purpose, right..." As she said, she used her **** wrist to pull Ye Qiaoxin. Ye Qiaoxin brushed her away in disgust: "Don''t touch me." "Qiao Xin, how can you be like this... When you came back five years ago, you forgot who helped you stand firm in the military?" Mrs. Qiao was furious, "Now that you are so prosperous, you are about to abandon The wife of the chaff? I tell you, there is no way!" "Wife of chaos?" Ye Qiaoxin sneered, "Mrs. Qiao, you really have the face to give yourself gold and ask me to raise a son for Qiao Xing''er and her adulterer. Is this what you call help?" "You..." Mrs. Qiao didn''t expect Ye Qiaoxin to say this directly, and she was suddenly dumbfounded. "Qiao Xin...you, how can you say that to me," Qiao Xinger cried, "Lele, he is your son. He was only there after we were together. I have been like a jade for you for so many years. , Why are you so cruel and powerful, you have to abandon our mother and son..." Ye Qiaoxin was upset by Qiao Xing''er, but his eyes had already reached Rong Xuelong. He obviously had someone lock Rong Xuelong''s room, but he didn''t expect that she would still come out... ...But she came out just right. I don''t know why. Ye Qiaoxin feels uncomfortable watching her beat Qiao''s mother and daughter. Seeing that Rong Xuelong was already holding Xiaobao and sitting on the sofa to watch the show, Ye Qiaoxin was impatient and just wanted to get rid of Qiao''s mother and daughter quickly. He snorted coldly, "I only got it after we were together? Qiao Xing''er, you can really lie. I have never had any relationship with you. You have the face to say that we were together?" He threw out a pile of things abruptly. "Look at what this is?" "This is..." Qiao Xing''er saw something on the ground, and only saw one or two words, so she didn''t dare to look any more. "One is the paternity test of me and Ye Le, and the other is the report of my own body¡ª¡ªQiao Xing''er, I am not humane at all. Have you already been clear about this matter?" Do not! can! people! Way! Rong Xuelong almost spit out blood... Lie! What was the gun on the helicopter that almost killed her? Chapter 1110： Im going to call Dad again Qiao Xing''er kept shaking with the report hand. "You, you... when did you know..." Ye Qiaoxin looked at Qiao Xing''er with a cold light in his eyes: "From the beginning, I knew it." He never reacted to women in any way. As a man, would he not know about this? It is ridiculous that the Qiao family took sleeping pills for him and put him and Qiao Xing''er together, disguising him and Qiao Xing''er overnight. At that time, Qiao Xing''er actually had other people''s seeds in his stomach. But in order to rely on Ye Qiaoxin, the Qiao family brazenly killed the child Qiao Xinger was pregnant with. At that time, he had just returned to the Ye family. He had nothing. He had to rely on the Qiao family to get everything he should have... He had to fight with Qiao Jiaxu. Ye Qiaoxin knows exactly what Qiao Xinger is usually. This woman is not only arrogant and domineering, but also profuse, she doesn''t know how many men fool around outside. Who is Ye Le''s biological father? Even she can''t tell. But because of this, Ye Qiaoxin was willing to accept the "joint hands" of the Qiao family. Because Qiao Xing''er is nothing more than a decoration for him. She used to be his wife outside the market, and he can also use Qiao''s family to strengthen his influence, and he can also refuse other women''s delivery... However, as his power grew stronger. Both Qiao Xing''er and Qiao''s family have exposed their greedy nature. I don''t know when they started to watch Ye Qiaoxin...especially Qiao Xing''er. She was not satisfied with an identity. She wanted to marry him and become his woman. She began to take Ye Le, pestering him every day and night. Just like this time he went to Country Z, this woman also followed with her son... Even if Rong Xuelong hadn''t appeared, Ye Qiaoxin would have been tired of Qiao Xinger''s entanglement. This paternity test and one''s own body test were already prepared, and I was waiting for an opportunity to have a showdown with Qiao''s family and completely sever any relationship with Qiao Xing''er. However, the appearance of Rong Xuelong catalyzed the development of the situation. "Butler, I remember I said it." Seeing Qiao Xinger''s dazed appearance, Ye Qiaoxin snorted coldly, "Without my permission, no one will be allowed to come on my site." "Admiral..." The butler had seen Ye Qiaoxin''s methods and couldn''t help shivering at this time. "I, I will resign on the initiative. Please admiral not to punish me." Ye Qiaoxin was noncommittal, nodding slightly: "Yes." Immediately, the gunmen came forward and asked Qiao''s mother and daughter to go out. When only Ye Qiaoxin and Rong Xuelong were left in the living room, he strode forward immediately. "Uncle Ye," Little Treasure came over without waiting for him to get close to Rong Xuelong, "Mommy is awake! Mommy is awake! Great, you can marry her!" Xiaobao''s words greatly pleased Ye Qiaoxin. He couldn''t help but rubbed the top of Xiaobao''s head gently, "Then you want to change your name to Dad?" Although Xiaobao was looking forward to having such a majestic daddy, he still didn''t dare to make his own claim on such a big matter. He immediately glanced at Rong Xuelong cautiously, with expectation and anxiety in his eyes. Rong Xuelong coughed dryly. Forget that this kid remembers her mother... "Leave Little Treasure." She waved. Chapter 1111： Very gentle but very rough Xiaobao probably understood what his mother meant. He immediately ran back to Rong Xuelong''s side obediently. Ye Qiaoxin turned black. "Where are you going?" he said, trying to step forward to block the woman. So many women in E country are crying and begging to marry him. He made it clear that he was going to marry her Rong Xuelong, but she was so uncomfortable. Is he really so inferior to that Jiang Chengwei? Rong Xuelong held Xiaobao, "Thanks to Admiral Ye for taking in these days, but I still have important things to deal with at home, so I won''t bother too much." "Your grandfather is okay." Ye Qiaoxin said with a straight face, "He is recovering well now, you have no need to go back." Rong Xuelong stared, "I have no need to go back, I know in my heart, what does it have to do with you?" Seeing her completely indifferent appearance, Ye Qiaoxin couldn''t help but burst into flames. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand, "You are going to be my wife soon, do you think you have anything to do with me!" Rong Xuelong''s eyes rolled to the sky: "Funny, when did I say that I want to marry you, you are an inhumane silver gun tip, don''t delay the life-long happiness of this eldest lady!" Ye Qiaoxin was so angry that his liver hurts. If Xiaobao were not right in front of him, he really wanted her to check on the spot immediately to see if she had a silver-like pewter tip! He was so angry that he suddenly wanted to hug Rong Xuelong. Unexpectedly, Rong Xuelong was prepared for a long time. As soon as he shot, she slipped away from his fingertips like a loach. "I can''t catch me~" Rong Xuelong made a face to Ye Qiaoxin instead. Ye Qiaoxin was angry and funny. A few more steps came forward, trying to grab this woman into her arms, but she didn''t expect to succeed. Little Bao giggled as he watched, clapping his hands, "Mummy and Uncle Ye are having fun." "It''s fun, you big-headed ghost." Rong Xuelong stretched out her fist and touched Xiaobao''s head. Unexpectedly, before her hand could touch Xiaobao, she suddenly knelt on the ground with her knees soft. Ye Qiaoxin happened to come behind her. She was taken aback when she saw it, and quickly reached out and caught her waist from behind. "Mummy!" Xiao Bao yelled in surprise. However, Rong Xuelong was already softly resting on Ye Qiaoxin''s arm and fainted. Ye Qiaoxin''s face changed drastically in fright. He picked up Rong Xuelong and called out in a panic: "Call the doctor! Call the doctor over immediately!" Because Rong Xuelong was in a bad situation before, he specially invited a doctor to stay at home. The doctor came soon and gave Rong Xuelong a comprehensive examination. "How is she?" Xiaobao and Ye Qiaoxin both waited nervously. The doctor shook his head seriously... Ye Qiaoxin almost went to grab a gun, "You must save her!" The doctor was taken aback by his terrifying murderousness. He hurriedly waved his hands, "Admiral, you are misunderstood. Miss Rong has no problems. I can''t find out what''s wrong with her. I suggest you send her to the hospital for a CT examination to check the brain. Other than that. , Her heartbeat, breathing and blood pressure are all normal." She looked like she was asleep. Ye Qiaoxin stayed for a while before giving the order, "Is there equipment in the base? Get me a set of inspection equipment!" night. Xiao Bao was also taken to sleep by the servant. Ye Qiaoxin sat beside Rong Xuelong, and all inspections were over. The results were both happy and worrying. Rong Xuelong was fine, but she just couldn''t wake up... Ye Qiaoxin held her hands. Her hands are gentle but rough. Chapter 1112： This is the buff that comes with fate The frostbitten outer skin is gradually peeling off, revealing the new white and tender skin inside. Ye Qiaoxin looked at her hand with some fascination. He didn''t understand why this woman could fascinate her so much. He didn''t feel anything when he first met her. But after just getting along, the feelings in his heart were out of control. It seems that he has lived for so many years with a pure heart, just to accumulate all his emotions and dump them on her alone. He put her hand on his face, "Xuelong, Rong Xuelong... how could it be you..." He has lived the life of a Puritan all these years, except for the nominal decoration of Qiao Xinger, he has never had any woman. Inhumane is not just for fun. He really didn''t react to any woman, and he never had an impulse. Even when the bipolar disorder occurred within a few months, he was just agitated and ups and downs, and he had never thought about it. But last time on the helicopter, he clearly felt that his body had a strong reaction to her. It seems that if he can integrate with her, his disease will heal without medicine... Thinking about this, he felt a bit thirsty in his throat. He whipped up and walked out the door a little hastily. He was sure that he must stay away from this woman now, and he could not get sick in front of her when she was unconscious. Otherwise, he wasn''t sure what he would do. Ye Qiaoxin hurriedly walked through the corridor, came to a room equipped with several code locks, and shut himself in. He poured out the medicine and swallowed it in one bite. Then he sat on a special chair, which can automatically lock him up, and he can''t open it by himself until he wakes up... ... I feel that Ye Qiaoxin will never come back again. Rong Xuelong opened his eyes. She immediately turned over and got out of the bed, dragging out the food she had hidden from under the bed. These days, it seems that she has eaten all the dishes, but in fact, a lot of food has been hidden by her. And all she hid was food for dinner. At that time, there were no sleeping pills in the food. She feasted on it, and then began to think about how she could get in touch with the Rong family and how she could go back safely... Whether Ye Qiaoxin was Jiang Chengwei or not, she never dared to make a judgment. But being under house arrest here is not a solution. If he is not Chenghui, then she can never marry him... But the crux of the problem is that Ye Qiaoxin does not seem to accept that he will not marry him. Really hell. Is it possible that a man who looks like Jiang Chengwei is obsessed with her? Is this a buff in fate? Rong Xuelong knocked her head and lay back on the bed. It may be because of too much sleep during the day, she has been...insomnia all night... Of course, there are people from Qiao''s family who suffer from insomnia. "Unreasonable!" Qiao Kouliang patted his palm heavily on the armrest of the sofa, "Ye Qiaoxin really took the courage of the leopard! He actually wanted to abandon our Qiao family, he forgot who supported him in the first place? Who made it? He has come to today step by step!" "It''s all that woman..." Qiao Xing''er whispered, "They are all with children, so why can she marry him? I want to be an unmarried single mother?" "Stupid!" Qiao Kouliang sneered, "Given Ye Qiaoxin''s current status, what kind of woman does he want? How can he consider a married woman with children? This is just an excuse for him to completely get rid of Qiao''s family. What''s more, a woman who is married and childbearing may be abandoned in the future!" Chapter 1113： What will happen to us betrayed When she heard her husband''s words, Mrs. Joe gritted her teeth and rubbed her painful temple. "Just to get rid of our Qiao family, just do this to show us, let the woman bully us... My head still hurts, and Xing''er, I don''t know if there will be scars on my wrist..." "Actually, the simplest and direct way is," Qiao Kouliang sneered, "We just have to kill the chicken and kill the monkey, and kill the woman and the child together. When Ye Qiaoxin sees the corpses of their mother and child, he naturally knows what will happen to the Qiao family. !" "It can be..." Madam Qiao was a little worried, "But now Ye Qiaoxin is so powerful, if we really anger him..." "Hehe, you forgot, we still have a trump card in our hand?" Qiao Kouliang narrowed his eyes, "If Ye Qiaoxin really wants to be a white-eyed wolf, we will shoot and lose! He! We all know his secret, Isn''t it?" Thinking of the secrets about Ye Qiaoxin, Qiao''s mother and daughter couldn''t help laughing with a win-winner. This secret about Ye Qiaoxin, the whole world, only the three of them Qiao family knew. That is-this man who enjoys the resources of the Ye family and the identity of Ye Qiaoxin is actually... not Ye Qiaoxin at all! He was just a slave who had no past and no identity that the Qiao family had hired to replace Ye Qiaoxin! Had it not been for the Qiao family, he would have died hundreds of times. In those years, Qiao Kouliang had been racking his brains on how to control the Ye Family. It happened that the Ye family¡¯s old general was seriously ill, and Qiao Kouliang finally found the most suitable candidate to replace Ye Qiaoxin... Ye Qiaoxin is the only grandson of General Ye Lao, but he disappeared due to an accident when he was a child. His mother had a very good relationship with Mrs. Qiao, so she married him and Qiao Xing''er. When we first chose the names, they both deliberately chose the names of lovers. General Ye''s only wish was to see his grandson before he died. When Qiao Kouliang found "Ye Qiaoxin", he found that he looked very similar to Ye Qiaoxin when he was a child, and he was also very similar to Ye Lao General, so he immediately brainwashed and instilled memories for him, and forged a brand new identity for him, as well as him These years of life experience. As a result, "Ye Qiaoxin", as a chess piece of the Qiao family, landed in the Ye family. Although the Ye family also doubted his identity, General Ye may be confused, or miss his grandson too much. The first time he saw Ye Qiaoxin, he believed that he was his grandson and did not allow anything. People doubted his identity. During the last years of General Ye''s life, Ye Qiaoxin has been by his side. In addition to the thoughts and memories that the Qiao family instilled in him, he himself was like a piece of jade, gradually emitting a light that belonged to him. General Ye only hated that he didn''t get him back sooner. Before he died, he left all the resources, contacts and property accumulated in his life to Ye Qiaoxin. And Ye Qiaoxin did not disappoint. In just five years, he gained a firm foothold in the political circles of the E military... But now, he actually wants to separate the relationship with the Qiao family! He didn''t want to admit that Qiao Xing''er''s son was his, and he wanted to marry another woman! For the Qiao family, this was a devastating blow! "Kill the woman named Rong." Qiao Kouliang''s eyes were fierce, "Let Ye Qiaoxin know what will happen to us betraying us!" Chapter 1114： Is it comatose or sleeping? This attitude is too unqualified. Should I act a little too? "Don''t worry about her." Rong Jinghui hugged Qiao Sisi, "If you have time to think about her, it''s better to think about our honeymoon. The forest scenery in Country E is said to be very good. Should we choose where to go?" Joss: "..." I always feel weird. She obviously volunteered to rescue Rong Xuelong. How did it become a honeymoon trip? "Don''t think too much," Rong Jinghui was too lazy to explain, but he knew that if he didn''t explain, Qiao Sisi would not let go. "Jiang Chengshu can''t hurt her. I know how he treats her sister." He had watched Jiang Chenghui secretly fell in love with Rong Xuelong for many years, and knew how hard he loved him. Although he didn''t understand before, why it takes so hard for one person to love another... Well, he doesn''t quite understand now. Joss was too easy for him to get. He was interesting to her, and she also looked at him right. The two didn''t like to hide their feelings in this regard, so it hit it off right away... "In short, if that Ye Qiaoxin is Jiang Chengshu, it is absolutely impossible for him to make his sister feel wronged at all." He asserted, "It''s like, I will never make you feel wronged at all." Qiao Sisi almost glared at Rong Jinghui again. But thinking that this glance is very likely to cause a car accident, so I control it. Marrying a man can''t just roll his eyes and say he didn''t make her feel wronged? "This is just based on the fact that Ye Qiaoxin is Jiang Chengwei. What if he is not? Take a 10,000 step back and say, even if he is, but judging from his performance, he doesn''t remember his sister at all." Qiao Sisi analyzed "Then will he treat her like before?" "Definitely." Rong Jinghui replied without hesitation. "He will definitely... Even if I don''t remember anything, even if I don''t even remember you, I will treat you well." Joss... Can you compare yourself to yourself at every turn and confess it? She couldn''t hold back for a while, and gave Rong Jinghui a blank look. With just one glance, she felt another thump in her heart... it''s over... Sure enough, Rong Jinghui''s breathing suddenly sank. "Why are you seduce me again?" He bit her ear, "No matter how good I am, I can''t stand your teasing day and night, right?" Qiao Sisi was too angry: "Just do it if you want, why do you do so much nonsense!" Rong Jinghui turned over immediately. Joss pushed him away, "Go! I''m going to be on top this time!" ... Because I didn''t sleep all night. Rong Xuelong... fell asleep at dawn the next day. When Ye Qiaoxin came over, he only saw a woman who was asleep in the dark. The quilt was half lifted by her, and one leg was stretched out and hung by the bed. Ye Qiaoxin was a little bit dumbfounded. Is she in a coma or is she sleeping? It suddenly occurred to him that he had always fed her some sleeping pills at noon every day, so that when Xiao Bao came to visit her every afternoon, he faked the illusion that she was still asleep. He wanted to threaten her to give up by not seeing Xiaobao. The results of it¡­¡­ Thinking of this, he suddenly became a little scared. Could it be that she suffered from severe narcolepsy because she took too much sleeping pills? The doctor quickly rejected his absurd idea. When Ye Qiaoxin called him for inquiries, he assured him that there was no such medical record. Chapter 1115： Stalking with a little white face But the doctor also gave a guess. That was Rong Xuelong was suffering from severe hysteria. Perhaps the injuries she suffered above Xuefeng made her think she couldn''t survive...that''s why she fell asleep before. As for waking up and falling asleep later, the cause and mechanism of hysteria are very subjective. If you can''t conduct in-depth psychotherapy with Rong Xuelong, I am afraid it is impossible to find out the real reason. But at present Rong Xuelong... is still asleep, how can he cooperate with a psychologist for treatment? "However, you can find her stimulation points." The doctor suggested, "stimulate her with what she is most looking forward to..." Things that can stimulate Rong Xuelong. One is Xiaobao... The other one is that...the rumored Jiang Chengwei. Thinking of that man, Ye Qiaoxin felt jealous. The man had been married to her for less than half a year before something happened. After that, he didn''t show up for more than five years. But because of this, he just stubbornly occupied this Rong Xuelong''s heart. Even if she stopped herself gaffefully at the airport. It''s also because he looks like that man! Ye Qiaoxin looked at the profile photo in his hand. The man in the photo has almost the same eyebrows as himself. The only difference is that the other person has a lot of gentle expressions in his eyes, and he looks like a restrained and gentle man. How could such a man be worthy of a fierce woman like Rong Xuelong? That man must think so too, otherwise, he would not go to the military headquarters for training, and would rather go to the border station. Ye Qiaoxin took the photo on the table, and his heart was full of boredom. Losing to such a man, he was... very unwilling. Obviously he is better, he is more capable, and more worthy of Rong Xuelong. Why is there only Jiang Chenghui in her eyes? What is good about him? Is it just relying on a little white face and stalking? Can you embrace the beauty? Ye Qiaoxin vowed that if he were Rong Xuelong, he would definitely not be able to see a man like Jiang Chengwei. She is so proud, so good... She should be suitable for a man like herself. But the current reality is that he can only get a look from her by virtue of his appearance similar to that man. Ye Qiaoxin went to find Xiaobao. He hugged Xiaobao to his knees. "Am I really like that person?" he asked. Xiao Bao looked into his eyes. I don''t know why, he always feels that if he is really Dadbi right now, he must have the same look... "Mummy said, it looks very similar. I think Mommy won''t admit her father''s comparison..." Xiaobao pleaded in his eyes, "Dad think harder than you, who are you?" Ye Qiaoxin shook his head and suppressed the irritability in his heart. Didn''t he never think about it, he also doubted... whether he was that Jiang Chengwei. But... in his memory, he is clearly Ye Qiaoxin. He clearly remembers things from his childhood, even some very small details, he can remember. He even remembers Qiao Xing''er when he was a child... He was avenged by the enemies of the Ye family. He wanted to kill him, but he escaped, and has been living since then. In the end... it was the Qiao family who found him and asked him to return to the Ye family. It was precisely because the Qiao family had such kindness towards him, that he had indeed made a baby kiss with her. He only acquiesced to Qiao Xinger''s vacillation outside as the "Admiral''s wife", and never refuted the fact that Ye Le is his "son". Chapter 1116： Sister, Im back... But now, it is obviously not possible. If he does not sever ties with the Qiao family, Rong Xuelong will never accept him! "Xiaobao, you said... If I pretend to be your dad, how likely is it that I can... fool your mom?" Ye Qiaoxin looked at Xiaobao very seriously. Little Treasure...a bit dumbfounded. "Uncle Ye, why do you pretend to be my dad, you obviously..." You are obviously my dad! Xiao Bao did not say this sentence. Although Mommy hesitated later, Xiaobao was convinced that Mommy''s heart must be that Ye Qiaoxin was Jiang Chengwei. It''s just that the facts are too strong, and Mommy couldn''t find other evidence, so she didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion. Xiaobao has seen many outstanding uncles since he was little. They all want to be his dad, and they all show their respect to Mommy. But Mommy is not lukewarm to them. Until she saw Ye Qiaoxin, Mommy recognized him as Jiang Chengwei, Xiaobao''s father. That''s why Mommy will catch up without hesitation. But now Ye Qiaoxin actually said that he wants to pretend to be Jiang Chengwei? "Well, Uncle Ye, actually I think there is no difference... between me and my dad?" Xiaobao was worried, "I haven''t seen dad, but when Mommy just saw you, she thought you were It''s my dad." Speaking of this, Ye Qiaoxin was also a little depressed. When Rong Xuelong called him when he was at the airport, why did he ignore her? If he knew that he would fall in love with her so hopelessly, he should admit that he was that Jiang Chengwei at that time, cheat her first, and then deny after getting married... "But now, it''s impossible for me to lie to her." He told the truth, "Xiaobao, your mommy is unconscious now. Only when your dad comes back can it be possible to wake her up, so you must Help me." Under Ye Qiaoxin''s somewhat pressured gaze, Xiao Bao quietly lowered his head: "Then... well..." ... Rong Xuelong never dreamed that when Ye Qiaoxin came to her room again, she would almost never recognize her performance. At that time, she was holding a chicken leg and gnawing, and she turned on the bed without rubbing the oil on her mouth. Perhaps Ye Qiaoxin himself was also very nervous and reluctant. So he didn''t even notice Rong Xuelong''s strangeness. He glanced at Xiao Bao standing at the door. Xiaobao raised his fist and compared his mouth: "Come on!" Ye Qiaoxin took a deep breath, closed the door, and walked forward slowly. He sat beside Rong Xuelong''s bed and gently held her hand. After at least five or six seconds, he said with great difficulty: "...sister, I..." He stopped just after saying these words. Because, he found that Rong Xuelong''s hand actually moved. Her eyelashes also seemed to tremble inaudibly. Ye Qiaoxin hadn''t thought about it at all, that the word elder sister had such great power. He no longer cares about awkwardness and reluctance, and eagerly said: "Sister, I''m back... Sister, what''s the matter with you? You... Open your eyes and look at me..." Rong Xuelong pretending to be asleep, after the initial shock. Almost a mouthful of blood came out... This, is this a new trick Ye Qiaoxin came up with, or is he really...really Jiang Chengwei? He has restored his previous memories, who does he remember? Does he remember their past? Is he really Chenghui? Rong Xuelong almost opened his eyes impulsively. Chapter 1117： Return my roasted chicken legs! "Sister..." Ye Qiaoxin said here, suddenly feeling some inexplicable emotions surging in his heart. As he called her more, something seemed to be awakened in my heart... "Little Treasure, he is already that old." He squeezed Rong Xuelong''s hand, "During my absence for five years, you...worked so hard...I''m sorry, I left, I originally wanted to protect you. but¡­¡­" Suddenly he couldn''t continue... An unprecedented feeling was surging in my heart. It''s like a flood is about to break through the embankment, like a balloon full of helium is about to explode. Suddenly, without any warning, he lowered his head. Rong Xuelong''s peaceful sleeping face is right in front of her eyes, and her bright red lips are right in front of her eyes. Ye Qiaoxin was holding Rong Xuelong''s hand in one hand, and the other hand had been inserted into the quilt. When he touched her soft lips, his hand also grabbed her...the other hand in the quilt. However, in the next second, he was stunned. The start is not something she is still recovering from, but something cold and slick. To his horror, Rong Xuelong opened his eyes in the next second. "Hi..." She looked calm, "You grabbed my chicken thigh..." Ye Qiaoxin opened the quilt. Then she saw a chicken leg held tightly in Rong Xuelong''s palm... Only then did he realize that her lips were also a little greasy, and there was a strong smell of roast chicken. "you¡­¡­" Ye Qiaoxin also choked. "Are you eating... chicken thighs?" "That''s right." Rong Xuelong sat up naturally, picked up the chicken legs and took another savoury bite. "Would you like some?" Ye Qiaoxin is glad that he is still young and his heart is healthy. Otherwise, even if he is not frightened by Rong Xuelong to have a heart attack, he will have to be out of anger with myocardial infarction! "You''ve been... pretending to sleep?" Ye Qiaoxin said he was going to explode. "Huh?" Rong Xuelong raised his eyes, "Don''t you know everything?" Look at her so careless and confident. Ye Qiaoxin only heard a bang in his head, something was broken. When he was somewhat sensible, he had already knelt on the bed and pressed against Rong Xuelong. The drumstick was thrown on the ground by him. He went to chew her lips and tore her clothes in half. Rong Xuelong responded quickly: "My roasted chicken legs!" "Woman, you lie to me!" Ye Qiaoxin couldn''t tell how he felt, whether he was happy or angry. These days, he was full of his heart on her, worried that she missed her, but she was here to pretend to sleep and deceive her sympathy! Rong Xuelong squinted her eyes, she was not at all timid. "What? Didn''t you lie to me?" A sharp light flashed under her eyes, "Pretending to be Chengmei to lie to me? Do you think you really look like him?" Ye Qiaoxin was startled. Rong Xuelong had grabbed his collar and suddenly turned over and pressed him down. "Admiral Ye, Cheng Wei never treated me rudely, nor did he dare to threaten me, let alone force me." She almost grabbed his neck, "But you, you don''t know how to respect women." Ye Qiaoxin didn''t answer Rong Xuelong, but pinched her waist severely. His eyes began to become a little irritable and confused. Depression is too long and tough, which leads to an unusually violent rebound. When Rong Xuelong realized that something was wrong with him, his hand was already up, pinching her throat. "You... uh..." Rong Xuelong had already taken away the right to breathe with just one word. Chapter 1118： Thinking seems to be shattered to dust Probably the hospital and medical standards of country E are too different from those of normal countries? If Ye Qiaoxin can''t do that. So what is a normal person? Is it a normal man to kill the earth at any time? "Can you get up a little bit, you...cough cough...you are going to crush me...the internal organs are bleeding...cough..." Rong Xuelong felt that he was internally injured... But such words of begging for mercy are useless to Ye Qiaoxin. He probably couldn''t hear or feel anything about it. He is only dominated by emotions he can''t control, doing behaviors that he can''t explain. Rong Xuelong had to reach under his clothes. When her palm touched his skin, he actually bit her neck harder. "Oh..." Rong Xuelong called out, caught off guard. However, this is clearly a worse start. What she said had no effect on the man, but the cry was obviously very exciting. I realized that she screamed because of this, and her body moved because of it. The man seems to have found some kind of switch. He suddenly let go, and at the moment Rong Xuelong thought he was lucky, he bit another skin on her neck with considerable force. "Ah!" Rong Xuelong screamed. The man''s eyes became frantic. He suddenly hugged Rong Xuelong''s waist and began to make irregular but primitive movements. He gnaws and bites at her neck, the pain makes her tearful. Rong Xuelong felt that her brain circuit was obviously abnormal. At this time, there was actually a picture in her mind of eating a duck neck? Sure enough, is she still not full? "You...enough!" She tried to push the man away, but it didn''t help. The guess as to whether he was Jiang Chengshu or not was almost completely broken at this time. Cheng Wei was married to her before, and there were many intimate behaviors between the two. Even if he loses his memory, it is impossible for him to completely understand the things that men have to women. Under such circumstances where the body is out of control, he can definitely follow his instinct to proceed to the next step. Not like Ye Qiaoxin, who didn''t understand what happened to him at all, but made such a manic and mechanical primitive behavior. There were clothes between the two, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??taking off his clothes or taking off her clothes. Rong Xuelong''s heart that was still full of hope before, began to gradually cool... He is not Jiang Chengwei, absolutely not... Where is her Chenghui? At this moment, a dry and hoarse voice suddenly spread into her eardrum. "sister¡­¡­" Rong Xuelong trembled all over. "Sister..." The man on him let go of his mouth. He seemed to be a fish dying of thirst in the desert, breathing in oxygen, but no trace of air could reach his lungs. His eyes are scattered and messy. He does not have her in his eyes at the moment, and his thinking seems to be broken into dust. He can only grasp the last life-saving straw in his subconscious. "Sister...Save me..." Rong Xuelong was stunned. She suddenly hugged him, without preparation and brewing, tears fell from her face. "Chenghui, is that you? Is it you?" "Sister..." The man buried his head on her shoulder, "Sister..." He seemed to be choked up, "Hold me..." Rong Xuelong hugged him tightly. "It''s okay, I am here... I am here, Cheng Wei..." Chapter 1119： Honeymoon period? nonexistent Ye Qiaoxin''s heart was sweet, regretful and worried. He didn''t know where his bipolar disorder came from and how to cure it. It used to happen once in three or four months, and it was better. Ever since I met Rong Xuelong, he had started frequent and intensive attacks, and every time it seemed to be more difficult to control than before. Like last night, the momentum was fierce, he almost killed her alive. However, those things happened last night. He wakes up now, feeling that his body is easier than ever... Ye Qiaoxin couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t even know when Rong Xuelong opened his eyes. When he lowered his head and met her black eyes, he was taken aback. "you''re awake?" He seemed to have a lot of things to say, but when he closed her eyes, he couldn''t say anything. "Well, I woke up..." Rong Xuelong tilted her head, "How do you feel?" "It feels...very good." For some reason, Ye Qiaoxin felt that his face must be red. He secretly scolded himself as shame. Isn''t it just sleeping with a woman? How come you feel... shy? Is it because you are too innocent and the other is a married woman with rich experience? Last night, I remember correctly, she was always leading... When Rong Xuelong saw a man like that, he knew that he must be thinking about something bad. She rolled her eyes silently. Sure enough, the man''s hand was placed on her waist in a second. His attempt is very obvious... "Enough of you!" Rong Xuelong drank him impatiently. "My mother, I haven''t done such a thing for five years. I was tossed all night and my waist was about to break!" Ye Qiaoxin felt that his neck must be red. But he still said shamelessly: "I heard them say a word, no..." Rong Xuelong... When Ye Qiaoxin heard these words, the sense of shame suddenly disappeared. He hugged Rong Xuelong, turned over and pressed her down. "Are you complimenting me?" He smiled a little badly, "Did I satisfy you last night?" As he said, he kissed Rong Xuelong. "Who is the better man between you and me?" Rong Xuelong: "..." I really have the ancestral grave of your Jiang family! She sneered, "Furthermore, it must be my family''s Cheng Ming, just yours..." Ye Qiaoxin''s face instantly went black, He pressed her threateningly. Rong Xuelong... moved silently. She now wondered again whether it was her own hallucinations last night. Ye Qiaoxin at this time doesn''t look like Jiang Chengwei. But last night, his tone and words did not seem to be pretended. At that time, he couldn''t pretend. If he can also pretend that, then he can go directly to take Shidi. Obviously, he didn''t remember the details of the bipolar episode. Maybe he didn''t even know what he said to her, right? Rong Xuelong''s expression became a little bit sad, and she pushed Ye Qiaoxin away. "All right." The attitude of the woman made Ye Qiaoxin feel very dissatisfied. He expected that he should start entering the legendary honeymoon period with Rong Xuelong. But why is there such a feeling that this woman turns her face and refuses to recognize people after she is cool? Even if he is a man, why does he think he is the one who suffers? === Cough and cough, let¡¯s find out about acute influenza A. I went to the hospital with a fever of 38 degrees last night. I didn¡¯t have time to ask for leave. Today is better, but I started to cough and **** sputum. The doctor said that there is no special medicine for influenza A. Drink more heat. Water (the doctors are all scumbags ==) Chapter 1120： Man is sweet, can make you lose your teeth He is the poor little who cried and begged the other party to be responsible for him after sleeping, right? Ye Qiaoxin felt that he was--depressed... Well, bipolar disorder, and depression after restlessness. "What''s the matter? I''m not happy after eating it cleanly?" Seeing Ye Qiaoxin''s face, Rong Xuelong was obviously not very good. Deliberately leaned over and asked in a humble manner. Knowing that he was really the man she had been looking for for five years, she suddenly became skinless and faceless, doing whatever she wanted. It was her Cheng Wei, who would never hurt her, nor dared to hurt her. Ah bah bah! What''s so hot on the neck and shoulders! "I''m not happy," Rong Xuelong scowled, "Look at here, here and here, and here!" She pointed to her neck and shoulder, "Do you say it hurts? Do you say it hurts? Say it!" Ye Qiaoxin was still in anger. Hearing Rong Xuelong''s complaint, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at the wound on her neck. No way, not only was she injured, the wound was caused by herself. In the face of this woman, he really couldn''t ignore it. Therefore, after knowing Ye Qiaoxin for so long, Rong Xuelong succeeded in seeing an expression very similar to Jiang Chengwei on his face for the first time. He was really unhappy and didn''t want to bother anyone. But because that person was her, he had to pay attention to it. That kind of awkward look is unique to her Cheng Wei. Seeing his appearance, Rong Xuelong''s eyes had a rare hint of tenderness. Ye Qiaoxin didn''t know that Rong Xuelong''s expression had changed, he just looked at her hurt with eyes full of distress. "Does it hurt?" He blew to her unconsciously, "I''ll let the doctor show you later and get some medicine. It shouldn''t leave scars..." Rong Xuelong raised his hand to be an explosive chestnut. "Do you let the doctor see this kind of stuff? Are you laughing at me or you?" Ye Qiaoxin couldn''t help but was stunned for two seconds, and the haze on his face gradually dissipated, revealing a slight smile: "Are you...because of being shy?" "To make your sister ashamed!" Rong Xuelong opened her mouth and cursed, "Do you understand normal etiquette, justice and shame?" "I don''t understand," Ye Qiaoxin hugged her, "I only know how to love you..." Rong Xuelong: "..." If this man is sweet, he can sweeten his teeth. She gave him a blank look: "Hehe, I want you to love me?" Ye Qiaoxin just took advantage of the chaos to confess that sentence, his heartbeat was so fast that he heard Rong Xuelong''s mocking tone. Her heart was very complicated, she was regretful and impulsive to confess, she felt embarrassed, and even more pompous, she refused to give him a better response. About to get sulky. Rong Xuelong suddenly raised her head and kissed him on the cheek. "It''s like a death!" I still have to dislike it after kissing. Ye Qiaoxin feels that today''s mood is a bit like riding a roller coaster. Suddenly flew into the sky, and suddenly fell to the bottom. His whole person was frozen by the sudden kiss, he didn''t know what expression he was going to make, he didn''t know how to be happy or what. Rong Xuelong is too fickle, too elusive. He was afraid that he was too happy to be too soon, and was hit again. Before he knew her, he felt like he was invulnerable. But now, he feels that he already wants a glass heart! After an unknown period of time, he didn''t wait for the next wave of blows before he dared to turn his attention to Rong Xuelong. At this look, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Chapter 1121： Have you ever proposed to marry me with a Chinese calendar? Rong Xuelong was also looking at him blankly. In her eyes, there seemed to be a mist that shouldn''t belong to her. Adds a touch of femininity to her toughness and beauty. I don''t know why, he thinks that her expression is an invitation... So he hung his head naturally and put his lips on her soft lips. They slowly clung to each other again. Ye Qiaoxin can now confirm... He feels that he doesn''t need to worry about it, he can let the wave of happiness drown him, and break his reason and thinking... ... "Mommy, you''re awake!" Xiaobao saw Rong Xuelong neatly snarling the sun in the garden, and jumped up happily, "I knew Uncle Ye has a way!" In order to conceal the marks on her neck, Rong Xuelong tied a scarf. When she heard Xiaobao''s words, she gave an "um", turned her head around, and narrowed her eyes. "So, you only know about Ye Qiaoxin pretending to be Jiang Chengshu?" Little Treasure''s expression leaped for joy, and in a second it changed to... panic. "So, did you give him a plan?" Rong Xuelong continued to ask. Xiaobao, trembling! "So, those are all you told him, how do you call me, and what should I say?" Rong Xuelong sneered. Little Treasure was so scared to cry. "Mummy...oooo...I, I was wrong..." Xiaobao didn''t know that selling crying tubes wouldn''t work, anyway, since he was a child, he has never solved any problems with crying. Anyway, he is a good baby. Selling crying, that is, the little girls of the kind of capacity just play. Rong Xuelong couldn''t laugh or cry. This little guy is much more cunning than his father. When he cried like this, it was not for her to scold or coax. She was about to keep her face straight, threatening him not to cry. In the end, Ye Qiaoxin happened to interrupt. As soon as he arrived, he saw Xiaobao standing in front of Rong Xuelong crying. "What''s the matter?" He immediately picked up Xiao Bao like his father, and asked roughly, "Who bullied our Xiao Bao, tell Dad, I''ll help you bully back!" Rong Xuelong... Oh, this Dadbi should be very positive. Of course Xiaobao dare not say that Mommy bullied himself. He can only sobbing, "Mommy... Mommy wakes up, I''m so happy..." Ye Qiaoxin was very nervous, but when he heard that he patted Xiaobao on the head empathetically, and smiled comfortingly: "Happiness is what it should be." Xiao Bao... Sure enough, this new dad is not very reliable than... Ye Qiaoxin put Xiaobao down and quickly came to Rong Xuelong''s side. He threw a calendar in front of Rong Xuelong. "What are you doing?" Rong Xuelong stared. "The auspicious days of this month are all circled with red pen, you choose one to get married." Ye Qiaoxin said stiffly. Rong Xuelong almost didn''t cough up the lung blood. Is this, is this a marriage proposal? Have you ever met someone who used Huang Li to propose marriage? No, I have seen it! Haven''t you seen it now? She threw the calendar back to Ye Qiaoxin. "Don''t marry!" Two words are abrupt. "why?" Ye Qiaoxin''s face sank. Wasn¡¯t it very sweet and harmonious when the two were very close to each other? After all, this woman turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone again? Rong Xuelong''s neck stubbornly said, "I''m not happy!" "Then what do you want to do?" Ye Qiaoxin asked sincerely, as long as she could tell, he would definitely be able to do it! Chapter 1122： Promise you will regret in the future Rong Xuelong''s coquettish face: "I just don''t want to marry someone!" "Why not marry someone!" Ye Qiaoxin''s face began to darken. Rong Xuelong continued to be coquettish: "Married prevents me from sleeping with men everywhere!" "How nice to be single? Fancy this handsome guy, sleep for one night, see that beautiful man, and work for a week. Married? Want me to cheat on my marriage? No way!" "You..." Ye Qiaoxin''s lungs will be scummed by this woman. He squeezed Rong Xuelong''s wrist. "Before... when you were with me, you agreed to marry me!" Rong Xuelong glared, "Do you believe what you say in a woman''s bed?" In the moment of passion, you can say that you are willing to die for the other person. Does that count? "Then you say it again!" Ye Qiaoxin pulled Rong Xuelong up. "What do you say?" Rong Xuelong looked wary. Ye Qiaoxin has picked her up, "Tell me what you said on the bed again!" "I told you, I can''t believe those words!" Rong Xuelong struggled to get down. Unfortunately, Ye Qiaoxin hugged her tightly, "I don''t believe it, but I love to listen!" "What are you doing! Let me down! I don''t want it! Yacht butterfly~~~" Rong Xuelong yelled. Little Treasure at the back covered his face. The new dad is so stupid, and Mommy is so unreliable. His little baby is so bitter... No, he has to find a place to cry. What is his life~~ Ye Qiaoxin tortured Rong Xuelong to the ground. "Marry me or not? Marry or not? Huh?" Rong Xuelong was out of breath... unable to answer at all... The less she said nothing, the harder Ye Qiaoxin would toss. The harder he tossed, the more speechless she became... A vicious circle, the last half of his life was tossed to the sky. In the end, she felt that her soul was gone, and she could only hold on to him incoherently: "I, I marry... marry... your sister!" The woman''s mouth was harder than Ye Qiaoxin''s imagination, he could only torture her twice as much. Until she started begging for mercy and begged him to marry her... However, as soon as the matter passed, Rong Xuelong immediately turned her face and refused to recognize the person. "Why do you marry? If you have the ability, you will kill me." She leaned back on the pillow lazily, squinting her eyes, "Anyway, there is no bad farming, only exhausted cows." "Am I a cow?" Ye Qiaoxin was so angry that he pinched Rong Xuelong''s chin, "You are telling me that you were not satisfied just now. Do you want me to beg you for mercy again?" Without waiting for Rong Xuelong to figure out how to attack him, he immediately took the gun and went into battle. Rong Xuelong: "Well, even if you are a bull, you are a Spanish bullfighter, right?" Ye Qiaoxin stopped and waited for her to say something. Rong Xuelong couldn¡¯t say, ¡°I¡¯m not unwilling to marry, you know, I was married before...¡± "Your man has been missing for five years, and the marriage is automatically invalidated as a fact. As long as you want, you can marry anyone." Ye Qiaoxin felt that Rong Xuelong was not a reason at all. She just can''t bear the weak man she used to be! Rong Xuelong squinted: "Do you really want me to remarry?" "Can you still meet a better man than me?" Ye Qiaoxin was confident. Rong Xuelong... smiled. She smiled with kindness in the weirdness, joke in the kindness, and love and pity in the joke... The real smile made Ye Qiaoxin''s back chill. "I promise you will regret it in the future..." She whispered in his ear. Chapter 1123： Give the general the life of a grandson The "threat" to Rong Xuelong. Ye Qiaoxin didn''t take it to heart. Will he regret it? Are you kidding, what does he regret? Regret for marrying Rong Xuelong, so you offend that Jiang Chengwei? That man, let alone whether he is still alive, even if he is alive, he definitely does not have his power and ability. Compared to this reason, he was still more willing to believe that what Rong Xuelong said was that she would definitely cuckold him in the future and would go to find another man. Thinking of this, he squeezed Rong Xuelong''s wrist and his eyes became cold and stiff: "If you dare to betray me, I will cut that man into pieces, stew in a pot, and let you eat it!" Rong Xuelong... almost sickened by the description of a man... Please, Jiang Chengwei, how did you go from being a small fresh one to a heavy taste like today? What have you experienced in the past five years? ! "Tell your story?" Rong Xuelong felt that she could now inquire into the other party''s "past" with integrity. You must know that when she reunited, she wanted to know his name, and he still disliked her as unqualified. Based on this, he is worthy of not letting him kneel durian! ... "This is a photo of Ye Qiaoxin when he was a child." Qiao Sisi laid out all the information she had collected. "It is indeed a bit like Jiang Chengshu, but he disappeared at a few years old and is said to have died long ago. Five years ago, he went back to it again. He returned and was quickly approved by General Ye, who was seriously ill." She shook her head with a tsk, "You said that if he is really Jiang Chengshu, then luck would be too good. If someone else had something to do at the border, they were dead and dead. Not only did he survive, he also went out. A grandson of a general. He is the grandson of the general in his life, right?" Rong Jinghui was wiping the shotgun on the side, even if she lacked her senses, she felt that Qiao Sisi''s words... seemed like cursing. "Didn''t you say that you met the real Ye Qiaoxin?" He stopped what he was holding. "Last time in the hospital, what star did you tell that?" "I really met," Jossie poked her chin. She has a good memory. "It''s just a lot of years ago. The other party told me that he is from the Ye family of E country. If he is still As for the Ye family, he must have become an admiral." "What''s his identity?" Rong Jinghui was a little interested. A few days passed, Ye Qiaoxin was still dripping, and there was no news of Rong Xuelong. No matter how numb he is, he feels a little bit of pressure. Although, he is now with Qiao Sisi in the forest hunting area of ??E country, preparing to hunt. "It''s pretty miserable, not as handsome as Jiang Chengwei," Qiao Sisi said, is very focused. "He knows that he is from the Ye family, and he can''t return to Country E, because he is poor and has no status, and he has no words. People believe. Um..." "Then how did you come into contact with him?" Rong Jinghui tried his best to ignore the sentence Qiao Sisi thought Jiang Chengwei was handsome... "The bottom pit was kidnapped and stolen, and I got my auntie fucking." Qiao Sisi smiled, "After being caught by me, I started to tell about her life tragic history, let me give him money and let him return to E country. Home, when he comes back, he will repay me something..." "That''s easy." Rong Jinghui picked up the gun and jumped off the table. "Let''s get the real Ye Qiaoxin back, do a paternity test with the Ye family, and then let Jiang Chenghui and Xiaobao do a paternity test. , Everything is solved." Chapter 1124： Dare to do a paternity test "That won''t work." Qiao Sisi immediately sank her face, "You never thought about the consequences. If Jiang Chengshu was found to be not a member of the Ye family, he would impost and become a general. Not to mention the Ye family, even Country E would not let him go. Can he go back alive to be reunited with his family? In any case, we can''t let the real Ye Qiaoxin come back, even if we kill him!" Even if she said it calmly in Xuelong''s mouth, it was enough to surprise people. But when Qiao Sisi said so, Rong Jinghui felt that her words made sense. In the eyes of this pair, killing people and killing people is no different from killing cattle and cooking sheep. He nodded: "Yes, we should send someone to kill the real Ye Qiaoxin. On my sister''s side, the point is that their family can be reunited. As for Jiang Chengwei''s current identity, it doesn''t matter." "By the way, why hasn''t there been any movement on the Anjia side?" Jossie also began to prepare her shotgun, and when the business was finished, she began to entertain her. "I don''t know, An Mingchen promised to build a bridge for us to see Ye Qiaoxin. If he agrees, it can be done. Let''s wait." Rong Linyi did not allow Su Yanyun to intervene in this matter. It does not mean that Rong Jinghui will not use her relationship to ask An Mingchen. Anyway, An Mingchen doesn¡¯t make money, but he only sells the face of his precious sister... ... "Dare you go for a paternity test?" Rong Xuelong leaned on Ye Qiaoxin''s heart and asked lazily. "What do I do for a paternity test?" Ye Qiaoxin was a little inexplicable, "who did you do with? Ye Le''s? It has been done, he is definitely not my son. That looks absolutely not. It is almost the same if Xiaobao is his son. Rong Xuelong lifted her heart in one breath and swallowed again, "Forget it." She has confirmed that he is her Cheng Wei. She was so stupid to think of herself before. After sleeping, she remembered that there was a red mole on the right side of Cheng Wei''s lower back, which was very conspicuous. She has just confirmed again, the same position, the same color, he is her Cheng Wei. She didn''t need to use other means to prove it. But the entanglement is that he is not all her Jiang Chengwei now. He has a brand new name, a brand new identity, and even a brand new memory. He didn''t even know that during the first two decades of his life, he grew up in another country, another family, and had a completely different life. I don''t know if there is a way to force him to wake up. But let him believe that he is Jiang Chenghui''s method, but there is one, and that is the paternity test. As long as he and Xiaobao do a paternity test, it can at least scientifically persuade him to recognize his original identity. but¡­¡­ If the truth becomes clear, will the Ye Family let him go? Did Congress let him go? He became the general of this country. He knew too many secrets that Jiang Chengwei shouldn''t know. If Jiang Chengwei was just an ordinary person, it would be fine. But Jiang Chengwei, his grandfather is also a high-ranking general in country C. Rong Xuelong sighed long. "Forget it, shall we?" She closed her eyes. Dissatisfaction arose in Ye Qiaoxin''s heart instantly. that''s it? Just do the lover relationship? Did she make up her mind not to marry him? Is that Jiang Chenghui really worth her life as a widow for him? But when he was about to explode, Rong Xuelong sighed helplessly, "As long as I can be with you..." Chapter 1125： Please let yourself go! Ye Qiaoxin swears. He is definitely not a softhearted man. On the contrary, he is more ruthless and cold-blooded than anyone else, and has no human emotion... Therefore, he can climb to his current position in just five years. Before the death of Old General Ye, he also valued his perseverance and iron-blooded character most. In him, he saw the future in which the Ye family''s military and political career would continue. That''s why he is desperate to leave all the resources to him. And Ye Qiaoxin did live up to expectations. Whenever he encounters any choice, he will always give up emotions and choose interests. Because he has no emotion at all. But... Rong Xuelong, a woman, could easily make him feel helpless. It''s like she just made him angry. It was just a single sentence, she not only let his anger disappear without a trace, but also made him feel a touch of sweetness and satisfaction. Although this woman''s attitude towards him, he still hasn''t figured it out. But there is no doubt that she easily controlled his emotions. She gave him a candy, and he felt that the whole world was sweet. She rolled his eyes, and he felt that the sky above his head was falling. His world is completely dominated by her. "Since you want to be with me, then marry me. We are just right together. I will treat Xiaobao as my own son. What are you worried about? There is no man in this world who loves you more than me. " What he said is justified, because every sentence is true. "How troublesome it is to get married." Rong Xuelong is looking lazy again, "Don''t worry, I am very loyal, don''t you think I have defended Chengshu for five years? Who is tempted, once tempted, it will last a lifetime." "What do you mean, your heart for Jiang Chengshu will not change forever?" Ye Qiaoxin''s face changed in seconds, "What about me?" Rong Xuelong decided to bypass the previous question. She hugged Ye Qiaoxin coquettishly, "You are the only object I have been tempted in the past five years." Ye Qiaoxin''s mood improved a bit immediately, but he was still not satisfied. "Then you will leave a place for Jiang Chengshu in your heart?" He doesn''t want to share her heart with any man, he wants her to belong to him from person to heart! Rong Xuelong felt a headache, she couldn''t laugh at all when she watched the man in front of her eat her jealously so happily. "Even if people are gone, there must be a grave, right?" She tried to persuade the stubborn man. Well, whether it was before or now, his stubbornness remains the same. In the past, even if she fell in love with her, he was determined not to be her lover and only be a real boyfriend; now, he must marry her as his wife even if he is killed, and refuses to maintain a love relationship with her. Jiang Chengwei, what is your opinion on being a lover? "Then I will build a grave for him. You can worship him every year, but give me the place of the grave in your heart!" Ye Qiaoxin came up with this "good" solution. However, Rong Xuelong actually sprayed... "Repair the grave!" Rong Xuelong almost broke Ye Qiaoxin''s breastbone. "I beg you to spare Cheng Wei, and to yourself too!" Have you ever heard of someone who is still alive and repairs a grave for himself? Jiang Chengwei, you should be more sober! "So, are you still waiting for him to come back?" Ye Qiaoxin squeezed Rong Xuelong''s wrist, "What do you plan to do when he comes back? Break up with me or continue to maintain an underground lover relationship with me?" Chapter 1126： Fan her impulse for no reason Facing the present proposition, Rong Xuelong just wanted to haha. She raised her slender arm and hooked Ye Qiaoxin''s neck. "Whether Jiang Chenghui will come back or not, I will only be with you..." She whispered in his ear, successfully seeing his earlobe turn red, "Unless you abandon me, don''t want me." There is no doubt that this sentence pleased Ye Qiaoxin to the greatest extent. He squeezed Rong Xuelong''s hand hard, "Remember what you said, if you can''t deliver it..." "I will cash it, I will definitely cash it." Rong Xuelong kissed the man''s cheek several times, "By the way, I''m hungry...Is there anything to eat." Ye Qiaoxin was kissed in the clouds and mist, and the peach blossom eyes sparkled with a beautiful luster: "I have fed you so much, haven''t you eaten enough?" Rong Xuelong squinted...you are not my pure inheritance... But in any case, the marriage seems to have been fooled temporarily. Rong Xuelong didn''t know when Ye Qiaoxin would mention it next time, anyway, every day counts as a day. Now she just wants to be with him and Xiaobao well. "I will probably call home." Rong Xuelong felt that she had been here for too long, and she should report to her family for safety. "It''s not necessary." Ye Qiaoxin suddenly became very alert, "They all know that you are with me and that you are safe." "That''s it..." Rong Xuelong said nothing more. Obviously, Ye Qiaoxin didn''t mean to give her freedom. Even if the two had already had that relationship, he was seriously insecure. "By the way, there will be a banquet tomorrow night," Ye Qiaoxin seemed to hesitate for a while before telling Rong Xuelong, "You...would you like to be my female companion?" "Okay." Rong Xuelong was so refreshed that Ye Qiaoxin felt like she was dreaming. He always felt that Rong Xuelong''s attitude towards her was very unpredictable. You said she just used him as a stand-in, but she was reluctant to do it before. You say she is perfunctory to him, she is so arrogant, she doesn''t look like someone who can do these things. You said she fell in love with him... ...Why does she fall in love with him suddenly? But to say that she has no feeling for herself, the look in her eyes and her words and actions reveal intimacy, trust, and even accommodation... No matter what Ye Qiaoxin thought, he felt that he couldn''t think of the answer. However, she accepts him now and is willing to be with him. In addition to not wanting to marry him, which made him feel a little uneasy and unexpected, everything still satisfied him. "I''ll find someone to customize the evening dress for you," Ye Qiaoxin kissed Rong Xuelong''s forehead, "You have a good rest first." ... "At the banquet tomorrow night, we can see Ye Qiaoxin." Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi are on their way back to the capital of Country E, "I hope I can find out about my sister." Qiao Sisi looked upset, "That also means we are going to see that Qiao Xing''er and her son?" She didn''t understand why, she was upset when she thought of that Qiao Xing''er. There is always an urge to slap her face for no reason? "Don''t worry," Rong Jinghui hugged Qiao Sisi, "Who dares to provoke you, I''ll tie it over for you, and make you feel good." Qiao Sisi then gave a sweet smile. "You still know me best." If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were other people around on the plane, Rong Jinghui would have already wanted to press his woman in the seat and rub it... Chapter 1127： Give me the right to protect you Participating in the banquet made Rong Xuelong upset. It''s mainly the places that should be exposed, not all of them. The whole body was red and purple. A pure-minded person will think that she has been domestically abused, and an impure-minded... you can see how wild she is playing. "I think if I cover my face, I can go to COS Arab women." Rong Xuelong complained, "Yes, I should change my clothes to black again." The designer also feels a little sorry. What he finally gave Rong Xuelong was a set of dark red high-necked cheongsam. Fortunately, Rong Xuelong''s neck was long, even if the neck was completely covered, she still looked slim. The tailoring fits her figure very exquisitely. "It looks good." Ye Qiaoxin burned her figure deeply in his mind. She is so beautiful. In his eyes, no words could describe her beauty. He only knew that she was unique in this world. Even if someone exchanged the whole world with him, he would still not agree. To have her is the greatest happiness of his life... In order to match her cheongsam, Ye Qiaoxin also wore a dark red suit. "Will Xiaobao go too?" Rong Xuelong wanted to bring Xiaobao together. "He...not going." Ye Qiaoxin hesitated for a moment, but refused her. Taking Rong Xuelong out was already the limit. He couldn''t let them out of his territory together. Otherwise, what if she escapes with her child? Rong Xuelong was a little bit lost, she still wanted to show her family in public. Her always wish was to find Cheng Wei, and then take Xiao Bao with him, so that the family of three would not be separated anywhere. "What''s the matter, my face is not good?" Ye Qiaoxin found out that her mood was not right. "It''s nothing." Rong Xuelong sighed slightly, "I just thought that Xiaobao would want to attend the banquet with Mom and Dad, but when we went out, he could only be at home..." Ye Qiaoxin felt a little unbearable, especially when Rong Xuelong said "Dad is better than Mommy", which is to admit that he is Xiaobao''s father. It can be regarded as acknowledging his place in her heart from the side. but¡­¡­ Not enough, not enough. Just these words can only please him, but they cannot make him feel at ease. Unless she promised to register her marriage with him now, he couldn''t let go of his heart. "Next time." He hugged Rong Xuelong. "We will have a family...three, I mean, you and I will take Xiaobao to the amusement park. How about? Tonight''s occasion is not suitable. Children participate." Rong Xuelong also knew that she could not rush to ask men to trust her completely. She nodded silently. "Then you said, I will take Xiaobao to the amusement park in the future." She asked Ye Qiaoxin seriously, putting away her usual laugh. "I swear." Ye Qiaoxin crossed her fingers, "I swear by my life..." Rong Xuelong raised his hand and pressed his fingertips to his lips. "You are not allowed to swear by your life," her voice was soft but heavy, "I don''t want your life, I only want you to be by my side and Xiaobao forever." When Ye Qiaoxin heard her solemn and sincere words, he hugged her in every way. "Let''s go to register for the marriage now." He looked directly at Rong Xuelong''s eyes, both longing and pleading, "Be my wife and give me the right to protect you and Xiaobao." Chapter 1128： Dont even think of bullying her "Then..." Rong Xuelong suddenly thought of a coup. "My marriage is also a big event. My parents must agree, right?" Ye Qiaoxin was taken aback. "Furthermore, I am a second marriage. If I just marry casually, my mother will definitely worry about me." Ye Qiaoxin was taken aback again. "Moreover, I am Miss Rong''s family anyway. If you want to marry me, don''t go to the Rong''s family to ask for a kiss. Do you think that I am a second marriage, so you can perfunctory and just marry me in. "I definitely didn''t mean it!" Ye Qiaoxin explained in a panic, "I value you very much. I didn''t mean to belittle you, just..." "It''s just what?" Rong Xuelong said coldly, "I have never agreed to your marriage proposal, so you didn''t reflect on why? Either you said in bed, or you just threw a calendar to others. You really think you are so good. If you go to heaven and earth, I will not marry you?" Ye Qiaoxin stammered: "It''s just... these reasons?" "Of course!" Rong Xuelong glared, "I always say that he is better than Jiang Chengwei. How long did Jiang Chengwei chase me back then? Do you know how much effort he made to gain recognition from my family? Do you know? I don¡¯t know, just want to trick me into this, and also want to pick a cheap son. Are you a little conscious?" Ye Qiaoxin was in a cold sweat. "If I... do this, will you... marry me?" "It depends on whether you are doing well enough." Rong Xuelong curled her hair, "Of course, it is not easy for you to have this opportunity. I will not give it to others who want this opportunity." ... The dinner was hosted by a politician''s wife from country E. When Rong Xuelong saw Qiao Xing''er walking with Ye Le, the look at Ye Qiaoxin was very intriguing. Ye Qiaoxin pretended not to see Rong Xuelong''s hidden murderous eyes. "Ignore them, let''s go." He deceived Rong Xuelong that this banquet was not suitable for children to attend, but Qiao Xing''er took Ye Le up and slapped him in the face. Qiao Xing''er saw Ye Qiaoxin about to pull Rong Xuelong away. Immediately poked Ye Le. "Papa!" Ye Le immediately rushed towards Ye Qiaoxin. "Papa! Don''t go! Don''t you want me and Mommy!" Ye Le rushed forward regardless, and hugged Ye Qiaoxin''s leg. There were so many people at the banquet that they all noticed. Seeing this, Ye Le became even more energetic. He sat down on the ground, blocking the way of Rong Xuelong and Ye Qiaoxin, and cried aloud. "Wow... Dad doesn''t want me and Mommy anymore... Dad was cheated away by the mistress and wants to abandon us... bad mistress! Beat mistress!" As he said, he even pulled Rong Xuelong''s ankle. Upon seeing this, Ye Qiaoxin''s face sank, clutching Ye Le by the collar, he lifted him up and threw him at Qiao Xing''er. His movements were rough and fierce, and he didn''t even consider that the other party was just a child. The intensity of the action seemed to be a cockroach that disgusted his beloved woman. Ye Le was thrown to the ground with a loud bang. The crowd around was trembling. "Take care of your children!" Ye Qiaoxin''s face was dark, and he hugged Rong Xuelong. Even though he knew that even if he didn''t make a move, Rong Xuelong would definitely not be polite to Ye Le, and it was even more unlikely that Ye Le would really stumble. However, with him, he would never allow anyone to bully her a little bit. Even the mind of bullying is not allowed! Chapter 1129： Really treat that woman as a baby Ye Le was completely stupid. I didn''t know how to cry, I just sat on the ground blankly. Qiao Xing''er''s face was pale, and he rushed forward and hugged Ye Le. "Guy Lele, is there any injury? Let Mommy see..." she said, and tears began to fall, "Poor Lele, did Dadbie scare you... Lele Weird... Dadbi Don''t want you, and Mommy..." Several wives of wealthy and politicians have already stepped forward, and while consoling Ye Le with concern, while comforting Qiao Xing''er. There are still many people who cast unfriendly eyes on Rong Xuelong. Although Ye Qiaoxin and Qiao Xinger are not married, in the eyes of the people of E country, they are already de facto marriage. What''s more, the two also have a son. Outside, everyone called Qiao Xing''er and Mrs. Ye. Not long ago, there was a gossip that Ye Qiaoxin and Qiao Xing''er had broken up. It was said that Ye Qiaoxin fell in love with the women outside and wanted to abandon Qiao Xing''er and Ye Le. But all of this was denied by the Qiao family. However, everything that happened tonight has pushed everything to the face. Qiao Xing''er thought that Ye Qiaoxin would not ignore his feelings if he instructed Ye Le to go forward. After all, in this kind of occasion, he doesn''t give face to the Qiao family, he always has to give himself some face. Who could think of it, he actually threw Ye Le back in public. He really regarded that woman as a treasure! "Ye Qiaoxin, are you worthy of me?" Qiao Xing''er raised his head in tears and complained in front of everyone. She was embarrassed anyway, she didn''t care about dragging Ye Qiaoxin into the water. Anyway, Ye Qiaoxin has made many enemies over the years, some people are willing to watch his jokes, and some people will take this incident as a handle to attack him. What is she afraid of, Qiao Xing''er? The Qiao family is not as good as each day. If she does not fight to the death, wait for the Qiao family to completely decline. They will live a life that is worse than death. After all, wherever you have climbed, there are as many enemies... Even if she was dead, she would still pull Ye Qiaoxin back. After all, everything he has today was given by their Qiao family! "Look at Lele, you watched him born and watched him grow up." Qiao Xinger hugged his son and asked Ye Qiaoxin loudly, "We mother and child don''t ask for status, we just want to stay quietly. By your side, but what about you... You are in trouble outside, you brought other women to the house, I have tolerated it. But now you actually want to bring the women outside to the public. Our Qiao family, What are we mother and son in your eyes?" Ye Qiaoxin knew exactly what kind of person Qiao Xinger was. He knew better than anyone what she wanted to achieve. If he changed to the past, he might accept her threats silently. After all, at that time, he had no desires... But now, he has Rong Xuelong. He swears in front of her to protect her and Xiaobao, even if he fights for his life. So now, even if he loses all his possessions in Country E, his reputation and property and the entire Ye Family, he will not hesitate. However, Ye Qiaoxin has not spoken yet. Rong Xuelong had already raised his hand and stopped him. She stood up with a confident and leisurely smile. Of course she knew the people around her, and what kind of gaze they were looking at her at the moment. But as Miss Rong''s family, would she care? will not! What kind of vision and environment did Rong Xuelong grow up in? Chapter 1130： No obligation to raise a son for others Her origin, her awkward identity, things that once embarrassed her and self-doubt. Long ago in the tempered years, it became her wealth. Let her face any malice in the world calmly. Therefore, the eyes of disgust, jealousy and ridicule around her now only make her blood boil, and she has a long-lost feeling of finally standing on the battlefield again. She Rong Xuelong was born a female warrior. She likes the invigorating feeling of fighting back against adversity. So instead, she thanked Ye Qiaoxin for bringing herself to this banquet, and also thanked Qiao Xinger for making trouble in public so uninterestingly. Finally gave her a stage to fight back. That''s right! She has heard Cheng Wei''s experience over the past five years. This Qiao Xing''er and the Qiao family behind her use her man to manipulate her man. The most hateful thing is to let her man raise a son for them! She wouldn''t be called Rong Xuelong if she didn''t make this bad breath today! At this moment, she moved slowly and gracefully raised her hand, which not only prevented Ye Qiaoxin''s actions, but also inexplicably quieted the scene. I have to say that Rong Xuelong herself is beautiful, has a good figure and outstanding temperament. When Ye Qiaoxin took her on the stage just now, many people knew that this was General Ye''s new love, and they were trying to curry favor. Just being so disturbed by Qiao Xinger turned into a mood to watch the excitement. But Rong Xuelong took the initiative to appear. Only a slight demeanor made everyone at the scene feel shocked. At this moment, the experience of growing up from childhood and the self-hardening that never slackened have become the artifacts of the town. Rong Xuelong smiled slightly, but she did not lose control. "Miss Qiao Xing''er, you can''t manage your son yourself. Admiral Ye kindly disciplines you, and you still crying and accusing him?" She despised Qiao Xing''er, "Is it true that one day, someone Are you willing to teach him blood?" "Isn''t my son his son?" Qiao Xing''er''s face changed. It was clear that Rong Xuelong''s words were not serious or serious, but she felt a lot of pressure. "The son hasn''t seen his father for a long time. What? How did he treat my son? You are not all instigated by the vixen!" "Yes, I instigated it!" Rong Xuelong unexpectedly did not refute. She took her hand and raised a smile among everyone''s astonished eyes, "Because Admiral Ye has no obligation to raise a son for others!" Qiao Xing''er''s face turned pale as soon as she said this. There was also a burst of noisy surroundings. Rong Xuelong''s last words, the amount of information is really...somewhat big. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Qiao Xing''er, do you still know lies? Do you know that you have a guilty conscience?" Rong Xuelong continued to smile unscrupulously, "I thought you dare to drag you and the wild species of life outside here to call Dad, dare Asking Admiral Ye in public, I''m not afraid of anything. It turns out that you are not only bad, but also stupid." "You, what are you talking nonsense! My Lele is born of me and Qiao Xin!" Qiao Xinger did not expect that Rong Xuelong dared to shake this out in public. After all, if this matter is exposed, the impact on the Qiao Family and Ye Family will not be small. Ms. Qiao¡¯s illegitimate child is of course shameless, but it is also embarrassing for the Ye family to raise a son for others. "You said he was born to you and Admiral Ye? Oh, it seems that you didn''t see the paternity test that day?" Rong Xuelong sneered, "But it doesn''t matter. I also brought a lot of copies here. I followed Ye today. The admiral came here, just intending to share it with everyone. After all, it¡¯s not unusual to have a wild species. You have to let the wild species recognize others as fathers, um...for your Qiao Xing''er, isn¡¯t it unusual?" Chapter 1131： He didnt choose me, could he choose you? While Rong Xuelong was talking and laughing, her hand had reached into the handbag she was carrying. It seems that the so-called paternity test should be taken out. Qiao Xing''er was so scared that she was so confused, "Don''t! Don''t you!" As she said, she wanted to come forward to grab the bag in Rong Xuelong''s hand. But Ye Qiaoxin blocked her without hesitation. Qiao Xing''er stretched his teeth and claws and waved his hands completely without image: "Don''t take it out! Don''t... you... are fake!" Qiao Xing''er''s performance, what else can''t be explained? When the people around saw this scene, their comments just now became a bit noisier. I didn''t expect that Ye Le was not Ye Qiaoxin''s biological son! Women with longer tongues are already talking about their suspicions. "Yeah, I had suspected it a long time ago. If it hadn''t been for Admiral Ye that he had never denied it, I wouldn''t have felt like it a long time ago." "Qiao Xing''er, don''t look at his pure appearance, in fact..." "Why does Admiral Ye want to raise her son? The Qiao family is really too much, right? Do whatever they want with a little kindness?" "Hehe, maybe there is something in the hands of others?" ... "I, we Lele are from the Qiao family anyway!" Qiao Xing''er was already incoherent. Rong Xuelong had already let go of her handbag. There is no doubt that she didn''t bring any paternity test at all. The one that came out just now scared Qiao Xing''er. I didn''t expect Qiao Xing''er to be so casual, he would reveal all his cards. "What did you give birth to?" Qiao Xing''er pointed to Rong Xuelong, "Come here with an oil bottle. I don''t know who I was born with. Do you want to inherit the Ye family''s property? Don''t think about it! Rong Xuelong took his hand and said, "Qiao Xing''er, you probably don''t have any qualifications to question me. What''s your identity? Mistress of the Ye family, mother of the child of the Ye family? You are not even Admiral Ye''s girlfriend! " "I, I''m Miss Qiao family, what are you!" Qiao Xinger moved out of the only identity he could move out. Rong Xuelong smiled: "You are the eldest of the Qiao family, but I am the eldest of the Rong family. What is your Qiao family? A shabby door! And our Rong family, but sneezes, the economy of Z will have a cold The rich and famous!" She held Ye Qiaoxin''s hand tightly, "Tell me, why should Admiral Ye not choose me and choose you?" When Ye Qiaoxin heard her saying this, he immediately corrected her with a serious expression: "I choose you, it has nothing to do with your family! I just choose you." His voice was not loud, but he was sonorous and powerful, and everyone at the scene was listening with pointed ears. Suddenly, he was stuffed with dog food, and he couldn''t help but tsk. Unexpectedly, the well-known cold general of Country E can actually say such a "sentimental meaning", although the tone is still hard, but for Ye Qiaoxin, it is already a rejuvenation! Rong Xuelong heard the words of her own man, and immediately raised her head and lightly kissed him on the cheek in public. She smiled sweetly: "I know." Seeing her actively showing love, Ye Qiaoxin''s eyes softened. He looked at her silently, and the love in his eyes was undisguised. When Qiao Xing''er saw this, he almost went crazy. "Ye Qiaoxin! I, Qiao Xing''er, married you since I was a child. No matter what, when you were living outside, I have always insisted not to marry for you! Until now, I am alone! But what about this woman? Married, why do you want a second marriage, not me?" Chapter 1132： Formally give her and Xiaobao a home "I did get married." Rong Xuelong tightened Ye Qiaoxin. As soon as she was about to speak, Ye Qiaoxin said coldly: "It doesn''t matter how many times she has been married! I don''t care!" Qiao Xing''er was almost fainted with anger. But Rong Xuelong''s next sentence was like splashing her with cold water. "I did get married, but my son belongs to General Ye!" When she said this, everyone was shocked. "What? How could it be..." Qiao Xing''er was angry and surprised. Rong Xuelong and Ye Qiaoxin clasped their fingers together. She glanced at him, and in his eyes, she saw the question, but she gave him a smile and motioned him not to say anything. "Five years ago, before Admiral Ye returned to the Ye family of E country, we were already together. Not long ago, we met again and gave our son a paternity test. So, Qiao Xing''er, you say, with What leaves admiral leaves his own son not to raise, the wild species that wants to raise you?" "You, you are a liar, it''s impossible..." Qiao Xing''er was in a mess, "Your son is obviously yours and your ex-husband..." "The child belongs to us." Ye Qiaoxin hugged Rong Xuelong, as if he was announcing to everyone, "I returned to Country E and separated from their mother and son. Now I am reunited. Soon, I will be with Xuelong. The wedding will formally give her and Xiaobao a home." Qiao Xing''er took a few steps back. But someone in the crowd was already taking the lead in applauding and whistling. Human beings are born with the "herd effect", and when stimulated by this sound, they all applaud. "Admiral Ye, Madam Ye, congratulations, you must post a wedding invitation in advance for the wedding." The hostess of the banquet took the lead and said to Ye Qiaoxin and Rong Xuelong with a smile. Admiral Ye is currently a hot figure in the military and political circles, and anyone who wins knows to flatter him. Rong Xuelong, who is his "new love", should not be neglected. "Why didn''t Admiral Ye bring his son here? Our children are here today," another woman said in agreement, "Everyone can make friends." No one cares about Qiao Xing''er anymore. Everyone present knows how Qiao''s family is now. Now that Ye Qiaoxin has decided to completely abandon the Qiao family and separate his relationship with Qiao Xinger, there is no need for this woman to make friends. Qiao Xing''er saw that Rong Xuelong was already holding the moon, but no one cared about him, his face almost twisted... Rong Xuelong quickly became acquainted with many guests. She is comfortable with this kind of social occasion. Seeing her like a fish in water, Ye Qiaoxin took good care of her, and relieved his heart. Soon, he was called to the man''s special to stay with Xuelong and many female guests. Rong Xuelong was talking happily with everyone, and couldn''t help but notice a young woman. She actually noticed the woman early in the morning. She was the first to take the lead in applauding. It''s her too. Every time I started to talk about Qiao Xinger''s fall into the ground. This woman looks like her ally? More importantly, Rong Xuelong felt that she looked a bit like her own mother... What is this illusion? Seeing Rong Xuelong paying attention to herself, the woman stepped forward with a smile and shouted two words to her: "Sister." "Sister?" Rong Xuelong felt very fresh. Almost everyone at the banquet today called her Miss Rong, and even some people had already started to call her Mrs. Ye. Chapter 1133： No i wont marry him again The woman smiled very amiably, but there was an indescribable charm between her eyes. She is younger than Mrs. Rong, and her features are not as dignified as Mrs. Rong, but she is small and beautiful. "Yeah, sister, guess who I am?" The woman tilted her head, her tone very cute. Rong Xuelong had turned the list of hundreds of people in her heart, but she couldn''t even guess who she was. But she has instincts, the other party must have a lot to do with herself! Could it be... her long-lost sister? Rong Xuelong immediately awoke herself, her little sister died when she was born, and the baby''s body was found and confirmed. This girl can''t be her own sister. She was thinking, a man walked behind the woman and put his hand on the woman''s shoulder. "You can''t react to your sister. She only sees Su Yanyun''s sister-in-law. If you want to be called the eldest sister, she may be able to think of it." "Jing Hui?" Rong Xuelong was surprised and frightened. She immediately realized who the woman is: "Are you Sisi?" After Rong Jinghui got married, it was the first time she saw this sister-in-law! "Yeah, I am Qiao Sisi." Qiao Sisi laughed. "Today I saw my sister safe and sound. Jing Hui and I were relieved. My sister is also true. Since Admiral Ye is so good to you, how can I give it to you? Let¡¯s report peace at home. Mom and big brother and sister-in-law are very worried about you." "That''s really sorry." Rong Xuelong sighed, "Don''t look at my affection show just now, I just got the chance to go out. Look, you see," She opened her bag and showed it to Jossie, "I don''t even have a cell phone. That guy stared at me so tightly that he was afraid of running away for me." "That''s because baby, you chant." Joss was born to speak, "He just wants to tie you up." Rong Jinghui leaned at her: "What shall I tell you, as long as it is that man, she must not suffer from her disadvantage." As the three talked, they left the crowd and came to a quiet place. "Are you really sure he is Jiang Chengwei?" Rong Jinghui asked Rong Xuelong. "Well, I''m 100% sure, but now... hey..." She shook her head, "He has forgotten the past completely, and he doesn''t know where the past came from so much mess. The memory of him. He is the one who identified himself as the Ye Family, and..." "And I see that his career in Country E is so good...I really don''t know whether it is good or bad for him to become Jiang Chenghui again..." Rong Xuelong''s voice lowered, "My wish is very simple. You know, I hope he and I will have Xiaobao and be a family again." At present, this problem is not called a problem at all. "Will my sister marry him again? Marry Ye Qiaoxin." Qiao Sisi asked the key point of the question. Rong Xuelong shook his head: "No, I will not marry him. I will always be Jiang Chengshu''s wife. In this life, I will never change. I will not go into the wedding hall with that man named Ye Qiaoxin..." Just after she said this, a man''s cold voice came from the woods behind, "This is what you really mean?" Rong Xuelong was taken aback. Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi were also surprised. Ye Qiaoxin has walked out of the shadows, his face is darker than the shadow of the woods. And Rong Xuelong was scared for almost half of her life. Although Ye Qiaoxin has always been on the man''s side, she has to come by from time to time to see if Rong Xuelong is still there. Chapter 1134： Brother-in-law, be more sober As a result, as soon as he came over, he saw Rong Xuelong and a man and a woman walking outside while chatting. The man and the woman are very face-to-face. Thinking that the Rong family was eagerly looking for Rong Xuelong recently, Ye Qiaoxin kept an eye on it. He quietly followed, and as soon as he approached, he heard Rong Xuelong''s declaration of "not marrying". That originally stable heart, at this moment, was like being brought close to the moon by the sea, causing big winds and waves. "Hello." Qiao Sisi held up her hand and smiled politely, "Brother-in-law." "You are wrong." Ye Qiaoxin came over and squeezed Rong Xuelong''s wrist, "Your eldest Rong family will never marry me. So I can''t be your brother-in-law." He now confirmed that these two people are from the Rong family. Both men and women have similarities with Rong Xuelong in their faces. "But," his words made Qiao Sisi feel cold in her back, "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t marry me, I can lock her by my side, and lock her for a lifetime!" At this moment, he is like an evil dragon that has passed away the treasure, and his whole body is exuding a cold temper. Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi glanced at each other. "Should we tell him the truth?" Qiao Sisi asked Rong Jinghui. "It''s up to you." Rong Jinghui didn''t care much, "but I don''t think it''s very useful, and he will see it as a sophistry." Qiao Sisi had to say that Rong Jinghui''s analysis was correct. But she still couldn''t help it, "I said elder brother-in-law, can you stay awake, is it fun to eat your own jealousy?" "Visiting time is over." Ye Qiaoxin didn''t want to talk nonsense with these two Rong family, he dragged Rong Xuelong to leave, "Let''s go." "Hello!" Qiao Sisi seemed to be irritated by Ye Qiaoxin''s attitude, "You stop!" Ye Qiaoxin ignored him, Qiao Sisi immediately said, "Don''t pretend to be! I have seen the real Ye Qiaoxin, you are not him at all! Who are you? Don''t you know at all?" Ye Qiaoxin stopped. He turned his head back, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. But soon, he became cold again: "Make up this kind of lie and want to take people away?" "What did I lie to you for? Have you done a paternity test with the Ye family? You are not Ye Qiaoxin at all, you are a chess piece and a fake from the Qiao family!" Qiao Sisi said simply. At this time, Rong Xuelong couldn''t help but admire his younger sibling. She prides herself on not being afraid, but now she has scruples. But Jossie did not. She is really a woman braver than she is. Ye Qiaoxin looked at Qiao Sisi for a few seconds, seeming to determine if she was lying. What else did Joss say. But seeing someone walking nearby not far away, she shut up immediately. "Ye Qiaoxin, I''m looking for you everywhere." Qiao Kouliang, Qiao Xing''er''s father, as well as him and Qiao Xing''er''s mother, both had angry faces on their faces. "I am a step too late with Xing''er''s mother. What have you and you shameless woman doing to Xing''er?" Ye Qiaoxin had not yet Rong Xuelong coldly and rudely. In a blink of an eye, seeing the two of Qiao''s family coming over, he immediately dragged Rong Xuelong behind him subconsciously, and blocked her firmly. This was almost a conditioned reflex action, which made Rong Xuelong''s heart warm and sour. "What did I do to her?" He sneered at the Qiao family. "You should ask what Qiao family did to me!" "Ye Qiaoxin, you have hard wings now." Qiao Kouliang said with a sullen face, "It seems that you have forgotten, who sent you back to Ye''s house in the first place, and who helped you stand firm in this place step by step Up!" Chapter 1135： Imprisoned her forever "Speaking of having a firm foothold, our Rong family really thank you!" Qiao Sisi was seeing evil fire in her stomach when she saw Qiao''s family coming over. Regardless of whether it''s his home court or not, he sneered and said: "Brainwashing my eldest brother-in-law to work for your family for nothing, but also preventing their whole family from being reunited. We appreciate your kindness!" Qiao Kouliang''s attention was all on Rong Xuelong and Ye Qiaoxin. Interrupted by the woman who jumped out suddenly, she narrowed her eyes. "The Rong family? Are you from the Rong family?" Rong Jinghui stood beside Qiao Sisi, and he looked at Qiao Kouliang with cold eyes, "If you look at my woman with this kind of eyes, I will dig out your eyeballs to plant flowers!" "Your family is so arrogant!" Mrs. Joe said sharply, "but you are here just right! Bring us this shameless vixen from your family, don''t seduce our son-in-law here!" "Your son-in-law? You really have the face to say such things!" Qiao Sisi didn''t know why. When she saw Qiao''s family, she felt all kinds of discomforts and wanted to stun people from the inside out. "Stealing our Rong family son-in-law and using it as cannon fodder for you, no wonder your Qiao family has been ruined over the years, and it''s all these gangsters who steal the wrong way!" "Hehe, it turned out to be here to grab someone from us." Mrs. Qiao also squinted at Qiao Sisi, "I don''t want to see whose site is here, do you think this is your Rongjia place? Is it your country Z?" "If you talk to my woman like this, I will cut off your tongue." Suddenly, Rong Jinghui appeared in Mrs. Qiao''s sight again. This man was exuding a dreadful coldness. Mrs. Qiao shuddered unconsciously, inexplicably feeling that the Rong family in front of her was difficult to deal with. The woman has sharp teeth, and the man is like a god. Originally, they planned to find an opportunity to get rid of Rong Xuelong, but they did not expect that the Rong family would come so soon... and it seems that the people of the Rong family are also very fond of Ye Qiaoxin... No way! This Ye Qiaoxin is the chess piece that their Qiao family has cultivated with great difficulty, and is their backhand and guarantee. How could it be possible that after five years of hard cultivation, I finally made a wedding dress for others. What else did she say. Ye Qiaoxin held Rong Xuelong''s hand. "You fight slowly." He took Rong Xuelong to the banquet hall. What a joke, people on both sides vie for him in front of him. Is he really a dead man? "Ye Qiaoxin, stop!" Unexpectedly, Qiao Sisi and Mrs. Joe shouted in unison. The two women immediately glanced at each other with hatred. Ye Qiaoxin didn''t listen to anyone, but calmly, pulling Rong Xuelong away. "You stop!" Qiao Sisi jumped to Ye Qiaoxin''s vigorously, "Ye Qiaoxin, we must have a good talk with you." "I and your Rong family, there is nothing to talk about." Ye Qiaoxin looked at Qiao Sisi coldly, "Also," he raised Rong Xuelong''s hand, "Please go back and tell the Rong family, the daughter of Rong family. , They will be treated as if they had never given birth." He wants to take her back. Imprison her for life! "Huh?" Now. It was not Qiao Sisi''s turn to get angry, and Rong Jinghui also had a black face. "Jiang Chenghui, haven''t seen you in five years, you''re good at it?" An icy light flashed in his eyes, "Forget about the way you followed my sister back then? Forget the days when you were under the fence of the Jiang family? Forgot you even abandoned it? My mother can''t deal with it, and in the end I can only go far to the border?" Chapter 1136： No matter who you are, i wont give in Every time Rong Jinghui said something, Ye Qiaoxin''s face darkened. What he is most taboo now is that others compare him with that Jiang Chengwei. But what was even more unbearable than comparison was that the other party directly regarded him as that Jiang Chengwei. "The people of the Qiao family are right." Rong Jinghui didn''t just say this. "You can have today. They shaped you. They give you memory, identity and future. Leave They, you are nothing, just the abandoned son of the poor Jiang family who was charitable by my sister!" As soon as his words landed, Ye Qiaoxin had already punched it. Rong Jinghui immediately stepped back. He didn''t plan to do something with Ye Qiaoxin here. But the next second, he deliberately continued to mock, "Why? You can only do it? Do you think I''m talking about your pain, or the truth?" Ye Qiaoxin did not answer, but shook his fist at Rong Jinghui again. However, Rong Jinghui immediately gave Qiao Sisi an inconspicuous wink. Qiao Sisi here had already waited for the opportunity to **** Rong Xuelong back from Ye Qiaoxin''s hands. Ye Qiaoxin was about to continue his hands, only to find that his hands were empty. Looking back, only to see that Rong Xuelong had been led back by Qiao Sisi a few steps, and she was a certain distance away from herself. Only then did he know that he was just hitting the opponent''s trick. Rong Jinghui angered him and asked him to do it just to distract him. What a hell! Usually he is not so easy to be impulsive and tricky, otherwise he will not climb to today''s high position. But now, he is like an irritable idiot, letting the other party play around. Seeing Rong Xuelong so far away from him, an irritation rose to his heart. With a sullen face, he held out his turmoil, and reached out to her: "Come back." He knew that tonight, if he was unwilling, the possibility that the Rong family would take Rong Xuelong away was unlikely. But Qiao Sisi''s actions and Rong Xuelong''s silence still made him feel that he was a loser. He originally thought that he had acquired this woman, but he also racked his brains to figure out how to please her family and how to get married with her. Who ever thought that she and her family only had that Jiang Chengwei in their hearts. He gave her his sincerity, but in exchange for her foolishness and perfunctory. Rong Xuelong did not move. She looked at Ye Qiaoxin quietly. "Ye Qiaoxin, I think we should really sit down and have a good talk." Qiao Sisi''s words are for this purpose, and some things are hidden and meaningless. To make matters worse, the Qiao family was also present. This scene, this person, this identity, will be revealed sooner or later. They cannot be passive, they must convince Ye Qiaoxin as soon as possible. Let him know that he is Jiang Chengshu. "You, come back by yourself." Ye Qiaoxin didn''t seem to hear what she was talking about, still stretched out his hands to her with a heavy face. Rong Xuelong shook his head. "What if I don''t? Have you ever thought about it, Admiral Ye, since our reunion, you never thought about what I really need, you always only have your own feelings and needs. Such you, whether it is Jiang Chengshu or Ye Qiaoxin, I will never submit." "I only thought about my feelings and needs?" Ye Qiaoxin almost laughed. What else is he going to do? He gave her his whole heart, but she disliked him for not giving her what she wanted. Chapter 1137： You will never really get me So, doesn''t she need his heart at all? At this moment, a thick frustration filled his heart. This feeling of failure, he seemed to have tasted it a long time ago... Only at that time, he was suppressed by what he used. Up to this moment, two frustrations and sadness have been superimposed together. Ye Qiaoxin felt that the last sensible string in his brain was broken... The surrounding voices and the world are moving away, only Rong Xuelong in front of him is still standing in front of him. She opened her mouth and was saying something, but in his mind, there was only one sentence over and over again: I will not submit...I will not submit... I... won''t be with you... I can be your lover, I can maintain a close relationship with you, and I can do anything with you. But if you can''t get me, you will never really get me. ... "Pull him away!" Qiao Sisi exclaimed to Rong Jinghui, "He is going to strangle her sister! Ah!" She couldn''t suppress Ye Qiaoxin in a manic state, and he was thrown out instantly. Rong Jinghui couldn''t take care of her time, and quickly came forward to care about her. Joss pushed him away, "Save my sister!" Rong Xuelong grasped Ye Qiaoxin''s hand. She felt that her neck was about to break. If she let go a little, her neck would be broken by the man immediately. The Qiao family has a look of wishful thinking. "Oh, it looks like we don''t need to do it anymore." Mrs. Qiao took her hand up and looked at the show, "So, it''s risky to be Ye Qiaoxin''s woman." Qiao Sisi rushed forward, grabbed Madam Joe by the collar, and slapped her face in the face. "If our Rong family is dead, all of your Qiao family will have to be buried!" At this time, Rong Jinghui finally smashed Ye Qiaoxin''s back with a palm, knocking him to the ground. But he heard Mrs. Joe''s scream immediately. He was afraid that his family might be hurt, so he turned back immediately. But I saw that Mrs. Qiao was actually standing in front of Qiao Kouliang, pushing his hand, "No! No!" She shook her head frantically, "Don''t hit her!" Qiao Kouliang grabbed his wife''s hand, "Are you crazy or demented? This woman dares to beat you in public! Are you still protecting her?" "Listen to me! Listen to me!" Madam Joe screamed, panicking the other way around, trying to grab Joss''s hand again. Joss fled away in disgust. "Kou Liang, wait..." She looked at Qiao Sisi, "Where did the necklace on your neck come from?" Qiao Sisi followed her gaze and looked at the necklace hanging around her neck, "I bought it." She replied blankly. Although she didn''t want to answer any questions of the woman, she should be merciful to her when the sky is falling. "Not a necklace, but a pendant! Where did the pendant come from?" Mrs. Joe continued to scream. Jossie raised the necklace with her fingers, "I have five pendants on it, which one are you talking about?" On the necklace hung her wedding ring, as well as some other gem pendants that Rong Jinghui gave her, all of which were strung together as treasures by her. "This, this..." Mrs. Joe said, about to touch one of the pendants. Qiao Sisi immediately slapped her hand away, "If you have something to say, don''t move it." "That pendant, isn''t it... Did you bring it with you since you were a child?" Mrs. Joe said, already crying. Chapter 1138： Such a family, don’t want to kill her "Hehe," Qiao Sisi sneered, "Next, you won''t say, I am your biological daughter who has been separated for many years?" Please don''t make such a **** story happen to her. She has lived well alone in the past twenty years. Now he has his own home. Whether it is the little family with Rong Jinghui, or everyone like the Rong family, she really likes it. Never thought of finding another home for myself. "Sisi, are you called Sisi?" Madam Qiao continued to ask, and she almost missed Qiao Sisi''s hand. "What is my name?" Joss took a step back again, avoiding Mrs. Joe''s hand. This old woman is really annoying. She made it clear that she didn''t want to touch her. She didn''t know she wanted to touch you all the time. "Are you really called Sisi? What is your last name?" Qiao Kouliang''s expression also became a little excited. Rong Xuelong had been supported by Rong Jinghui and stood up. At this moment, many people in the banquet were passively attracted. They saw Ye Qiaoxin lying on the ground, unconscious, and the red marks on Rong Xuelong''s neck. When they saw Qiao''s family present, they all guessed what was wrong. But the scene of the scene and the actions of the Qiao family and his wife made them unable to guess what happened. "What happened to General Ye?" The hostess of the banquet asked Rong Xuelong quickly, "Miss Rong, your neck..." "I''m sorry, Qiao Xin is suffering from depression." Rong Xuelong''s voice was choked out. "Someone may need to take him down to rest." The hostess gave an order, and a servant immediately came forward and lifted Ye Qiaoxin. "That..." The hostess looked at the Joe family over there again. "They are all my family," Rong Xuelong didn''t want to explain, "Sisi, Jing Hui, let''s go." "You really are Sisi!" Mrs. Qiao looked even more excited when she heard Rong Xuelong''s words, "I am my Sisi! I said I just saw you so familiar, you are my daughter!" "Say, don''t talk about the long-lost dog show!" Joss was furious, "I don''t have your shameless parents!" "Do you know what you are talking about?" Qiao Kouliang was angry and excited, "How can you scold your parents like this?" Mrs. Joe pulled out a necklace from the collar. She attended the banquet and wore two necklaces, one hanging prominently outside and the other hidden in the collar. There is a pendant under that necklace. "Sisi, look at the pendant of the same style. We are a mother and a daughter! You are my Sisi, my bitter daughter... When Ye Qiaoxin was kidnapped, you were also kidnapped together... Let''s find For so many years...oh my daughter..." Qiao Sisi was very angry. In fact, when she saw Qiao Xing''er, she had a bad instinct. But she thought, there shouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world. But never expected... It''s really like this! Parents like Qiao''s, sister like that, she didn''t want to be killed! "My surname is not Joe, my last name is Rong, thank you!" Qiao Sisi denied, "There are too many people called Sisi in the world, why don''t you all say it is your daughter?" "Dare you go for a paternity test with us?" Mrs. Joe finally grabbed Qiao Sisi''s hand, "You go with us for a paternity test. As long as it proves that you are not our daughter, I will let you go! Otherwise! If you do, you are the silk of my house..." "It''s your uncle!" Rong Xuelong eased her breath and recovered her combat effectiveness. Chapter 1139： You are not as good as a dog "Holding a person and calling a girl, I have never seen anyone who is shameless before you do anything like this!" Rong Xuelong walked over to protect Qiao Sisi. "What are you?" Mrs. Qiao hated Rong Xuelong, "Taking our son-in-law away, are you coming to grab my daughter now?" "You said that your daughter is your daughter?" Rong Xuelong asked Mrs. Qiao back, "You tell her to tell her if she can say yes to you!" Mrs. Qiao had never seen such a quarrel with Rong Xuelong. Especially when the other party is such a graceful woman, from her appearance to her aura, she doesn''t seem to be someone who can quarrel in this way. She couldn''t help but choked. Qiao Sisi was also shocked by Rong Xuelong''s words. I''ve heard that Sister Rong''s family is particularly sturdy before. She is still thinking how sturdy she is, can she be sturdy than her female agent? Unexpectedly Sister Rong''s sturdy way... She really likes it! "Sister, I love you so much!" Qiao Sisi hugged Rong Xuelong. "Good-looking~" Rong Xuelong squeezed Qiao Sisi''s chin and blew her a kiss, "Go back and love you so much." Rong Jinghui''s face sank, "Don''t seduce my daughter-in-law under the public." "Sisi..." Seeing the other party''s family enjoying themselves, Qiao Sisi didn''t mean to recognize herself at all. Mrs. Joe couldn''t help but anxiously said, "Sisi, you go home with your parents and sister..." "Come on, come on," Rong Xuelong pushed Mrs. Qiao away with long hands. "You don''t want to go back to your weird house. Don''t get in the way here. Okay," As soon as she turned her head, she waved to Ye Qiaoxin''s people. "Send us back." "Sister, are you going back?" Rong Jinghui stopped Rong Xuelong, "Don''t forget, he almost strangled you just now." Rong Xuelong looked helpless. "I can''t help it, Xiao Bao is still in his hands..." "You stop me!" Qiao Kouliang said with a sullen face, "We don''t care who wants to leave, but you have to stay behind! You have to go, do a paternity test before leaving!" "Do your uncle''s paternity test!" Rong Xuelong went back in a mouthful, and she suddenly pointed to a poodle who was watching not far away, "Your relatives are over there, take it and do it casually." There was a burst of low laughter in the crowd. Upon seeing this, the hostess immediately walked forward, picked up the poodle, and guarded it very preciously: "Miss Rong, don''t talk nonsense. My Beibei''s blood is very noble." The implication is that Joe''s family is not as good as a dog. With this sentence, there was a lot of laughter in the crowd. Now, the Qiao family has lost more and more power, and Ye Qiaoxin''s thigh should be held firmly. It is a familiar trick for this group of people. The faces of the Qiao family and his wife were completely black. Qiao Kouliang also knew that in this case, forcibly removing Qiao Si''s ribbon would only make people laugh more. With a dark face, he pulled Mrs. Joe: "Let''s go first!" Mrs. Joe turned her head after three steps, and looked at Qiao Sisi with tears. However, Qiao Sisi was indifferent and turned her head to one side completely. "Why did he become like this?" Rong Jinghui couldn''t help asking Rong Xuelong on the way back. He refers to Jiang Chengshu. Ye Qiaoxin now. "I don''t know either." Rong Xuelong shook his head, "he suffers from a very serious bipolar disorder, and it seems that he will have an attack when stimulated." "Unscientific," Joss denied immediately. "Where is it not scientific?" Rong Xuelong looked at Qiao Sisi. "If he had severe bipolar disorder, how could he sit where he is today? This is impossible." Joss shook her head. Chapter 1140： Family disputes rise to diplomatic issues "I heard that it was not so serious before, and it would only happen once in a few months, and it can be controlled by taking medicine." Rong Xuelong recalled what Ye Qiaoxin had said. "But as soon as I reunited with him, he has had episodes many times." Qiao Sisi frowned: "I think this is his main breakthrough in brainwashing." "How to say?" Rong Xuelong also thought about this, but she didn''t have any corroboration. "I understand the brainwashing methods in this area," Joss said freely. "Although the technology in this area is relatively mature now, there are always loopholes. To ensure that it does not harm the other person''s brain, there will always be a gap in thinking. I Think, these gaps are the bipolar disorder caused when Jiang Chengshu''s thinking wanted to break through." "So, after seeing my sister, this guy started to want to break his mind frequently?" Rong Jinghui''s tone was very sneer. "What''s your tone?" Rong Xuelong almost glared at him with Qiao Sisi. Rong Jinghui disagreed, "It''s nothing, I think, now Ye Qiaoxin is just a blackened Jiang Chengshu." "He used to focus on his sister in everything. My sister said that he would never want to go to the West, but the consequence is, how many years did he chase his sister? When did you take him to heart?" Rong Xuelong coughed twice: "Ahem, I won''t mention the past, I won''t mention it." "It is precisely because he suffered enough in the past that he now treats his sister so hard." Rong Jinghui feels that his analysis makes sense, "and once his sister says to leave him, he will make him rebound. The better." Rong Xuelong hugged her head. "You all made sense, but what should we do now? You say!" "What else can I do? He is not really about Ye Qiaoxin. Sooner or later, it will be exposed. Not to mention too much, Qiao family will know." Rong Jinghui copied his hands, "We simply do nothing and bring people back to China. Go, whether or not he can be cured, at least you are safe." "I agree!" Joss raised her hand. At this time, the most important thing is for husband and wife to sing. Rong Xuelong scratched her face. "That... what do you think?" What she said was not to Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi. The two men followed in surprise. It was only then that Ye Qiaoxin had woke up in the nanny car... At this moment, he was rubbing the painful nape of his neck, his eyes were unprecedentedly gloomy. "You are on my site, discussing how to kidnap me." "Nothing," Rong Xuelong continued to cough, "We are just discussing how to let you go back to Rong''s house with me... Go... see my mother." Ye Qiaoxin raised his eyes faintly, "Do you think I still believe any of your words now?" "Okay, it''s up to you." Rong Xuelong immediately displayed his own indifference and casualness, "Do you believe it or not, what does it have to do with me." "It''s very relevant." Ye Qiaoxin was still calm, "It is related to what kind of life you will live in the future." "I said the surname is Ye." Rong Jinghui folded his legs unceremoniously across from him, "Do you want to be so arrogant? Our Rong family is still here, are you threatening my sister blatantly?" "You family, now in my car." Ye Qiaoxin felt that the man in front of him looked annoying. "As long as I give an order, do you think you can get off the car normally?" Rong Jinghui''s eyes were a little bit colder, "Admiral Ye, do you want to raise ordinary family disputes to diplomatic issues?" Chapter 1141： Gloomy to bitterness... "Enough of you!" Rong Xuelong broke both sides. "That..." She changed the subject, "Let''s discuss the issue of Sisi." Qiao Sisi raised her hand to surrender... Please let it go! Ye Qiaoxin closed his mouth. He is not interested in other people''s affairs, but for Rong Xuelong, the point of the problem is not that. "Ye Qiaoxin, do you remember Qiao Sisi?" She pointed to Qiao Sisi. Just now he had a bipolar disorder and was stunned by Rong Jinghui with a hand knife. Ye Qiaoxin now felt that his headache was about to explode. "Why should I remember anything?" Ye Qiaoxin replied impatiently to Rong Xuelong. "You don''t remember, it''s really weird," Rong Xuelong touched her chin. "You were kidnapped together. Since you remember Qiao Xing''er, how could you not remember that she had a younger sister named Qiao Sisi?" "Qiao Sisi..." Ye Qiaoxin tried to ease the headache, "I have never heard of this person." He looked at Rong Xuelong with some caution, "What do you want to say?" "Oh, what I want to say is that your memories are all forced in by others. You know what others give you, and you don''t know anything if others don''t give you." Ye Qiaoxin calmly said, "What do you want to say?" "I want to say that you are not Ye Qiaoxin at all!" Qiao Sisi said, "I''m telling you, I am Qiao Sisi, the youngest daughter of the Qiao family. I have seen the real Ye Qiaoxin. You were cheated by the Qiao family at all! You are Jiang Chengwei!" Inside the car, there was silence. No one spoke. Rong Xuelong was taken aback by Qiao Sisi. At the banquet just now, she made it clear that she would not recognize the Qiao family. But now, she took the initiative to say that she was the youngest daughter of the Qiao family, she just lied casually, or she had actually confirmed it in her heart. But no matter what, she was willing to use her identity to help Rong Xuelong, which also moved her a bit. The car had a meeting without a doubt at Ye Qiaoxin''s mansion. Xiaobao had been waiting in the living room for a long time, and ran out without wearing his shoes when he heard the sound of the car. "Mommy! Uncle Ye! You... Huh? Uncle, are you here too?" He was obviously very happy to see Rong Jinghui. The butler followed, "Oh little ancestor, put on your shoes, it''s cold on the ground." Rong Jinghui hugged Xiao Bao. Hug him to Qiao Sisi to see, "My uncle found you a little aunt, is it beautiful?" "Pretty!" Xiaobao replied crisply, "As beautiful as Mommy!" "This little mouth is so sweet." Qiao Sisi couldn''t help squeezing Xiaobao''s face, and then glanced at Ye Qiaoxin. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a father and son photographed by a slap. Is Jiang Chengwei blind? "My uncle, my aunt, are you here for the wedding of Uncle Ye and my mom? Grandma, second uncle and aunt, will they also come?" Xiaobao asked in one breath. When Ye Qiaoxin heard these words from Xiaobao, his original gloomy mood was suddenly replaced by a bitterness. At this time, he suddenly felt that even if the whole world was against him, this little guy had always stood by his side. Even Rong Xuelong didn''t want himself anymore, he was also his only follower. He took Xiaobao back from Rong Jinghui''s arms with a gesture of grabbing. "Xiaobao wants Uncle Ye to be your new dad?" Ye Qiaoxin asked Xiaobao. Chapter 1142： She said that he is Jiang Chenghui "Xiaobao thought about it!" Xiaobao answered hurriedly. He dreams of wanting Mommy and Dad to be together. "Then if your real dad is back, do you still think about it?" Ye Qiaoxin asked again. Xiaobao hugged Ye Qiaoxin, "Uncle Ye is Xiaobao''s real daddy, and Xiaobao is only you!" Ye Qiaoxin ignored another meaning in Xiaobao''s words. At this moment, his heart was moved. He also hugged Xiaobao tightly, "As long as Xiaobao is willing, no matter what, I will be your daddy." "Okay, Xiaobao, it''s time to sleep." Rong Xuelong took Xiaobao from Ye Qiaoxin. "Will you sleep with Mommy tonight?" "Okay! Little Treasure wants to sleep with Dad than Mommy!" Little Treasure blurted out. ... The atmosphere instantly solidified. Ye Qiaoxin glanced at Rong Xuelong. He didn''t notice it himself, there was hope hidden in his eyes. Rong Xuelong also looked at Ye Qiaoxin, she hesitated and entangled. He and Ye Qiaoxin are now at the bottom of their relationship, and they have to play the Enai family of three with Xiaobao... With her silence, the light in Ye Qiaoxin''s eyes dimmed a little bit. "Xiaobao, Uncle Ye has other things to deal with tonight. You sleep with your mommy first." The housekeeper also arranged rooms for Qiao Sisi and Rong Jinghui. For this heartless couple, they didn''t even have the consciousness of stepping into the wolf''s den. They still looked like a honeymoon vacation. They also appreciated the decoration of the entire house. Late at night, Ye Qiaoxin stood in front of the opened bedroom door, silently looking at the sleeping mother and son inside. He took root on the ground... He wanted to go in and hug them to sleep. But he was not sure whether he had that qualification. There were two voices in my heart, one voice asked him to take over and destroy, the other voice asked him to accommodate and care. After a long time, he finally retreated and closed the door. He came to the study, pondered for a moment, and dialed a call. "Cousin? It''s so late, what''s the matter?" A cousin from the Ye family was on the phone. Ye Qiaoxin remembered that when they were young, their relationship was the best. "Ye Mo, do you know that the Qiao family has a young daughter?" Ye Qiaoxin asked. "I know," Ye Mo felt strange, "Isn''t it the little girl who disappeared with you?" "Do you know what her name is?" Ye Qiaoxin asked with a tight heart. "This... don''t you remember?" Ye Mo felt strange, "I heard that you still took her name. What is it like...Sisi? Right?" "I got it for her..." Ye Qiaoxin murmured, "Do I like her very much?" "It''s more than just like it!" Ye Mo''s voice was exaggerated. "Since the Qiao family gave birth to a young daughter, you have liked it so much. When you go home, your parents will give you a younger sister. You remember that we will go to Qiao''s house together. I went straight to the nursery and held the baby without letting go. Haha, Qiao Xing''er was angry and said that he would throw away his sister because of this." Ye Qiao answered indifferently: "Really..." He hung up the phone. Slowly sat on the chair, and after a while, he called one of his subordinates in. "After I fainted today, did anything happen at the banquet?" The subordinates did not dare to slacken their efforts and hurriedly told Ye Qiaoxin about Madam Qiao''s discovery that Qiao Sisi was her daughter. "It''s true... The Qiao family really has a little girl..." Ye Qiaoxin remembered what Qiao Sisi had said... She said that he was not Ye Qiaoxin, she said that she had met the real Ye Qiaoxin. She also said that he is...Jiang Chenghui! Chapter 1143： The same flame in my eyes Ye Qiaoxin felt a little dizzy. He held his forehead and leaned on the desk... In a daze, someone suddenly yelled: "Sister! Sister!" Ye Qiaoxin was startled and opened his eyes immediately. He stood up alertly and touched the gun with his hand. This is his private study, no one can enter without his orders. Why would he hear a man calling "sister"? But after looking around, he was sure that there was no one around. He walked around the window, opened the curtains, and there was silence outside. Whether it is the garden downstairs or other places, it is as normal as ever. Ye Qiaoxin turned around, maybe he was a little nervous. However, he just raised his eyes, and the whole person was stunned. In front of him, everything in the study seemed to disappear. He found that he was standing on an unfamiliar block at the moment... In front of him, a teenager ran past. Ye Qiaoxin''s pupils shrank, because he clearly saw that the boy had a face exactly like him. He quickly caught up with the boy. The boy walked forward with extreme earnestness, seemingly unaware of anyone behind him. After following for a while, Ye Qiaoxin discovered that the teenager was actually following others. When he saw the person that the teenager was following, he was a little surprised. Because, he clearly saw that there was a man and a woman in front of him. The appearance of the man was similar to that of a teenager, or in other words, he was somewhat similar. And the woman, she is Rong Xuelong! No, that was Rong Xuelong in middle school. She wears a long high ponytail and wears a mid-length sweater. Under the sweater are a pair of slender legs. "That man is Jiang Chengwei?" Ye Qiaoxin guessed in his heart. He saw the man talking and laughing with Rong Xuelong, and how similar he looked, he couldn''t help but guess. Obviously, the two are dating. The man may seem to be about the same age as Rong Xuelong, but he is actually just a boy. He bought ice cream for Rong Xuelong, and the two sat opposite each other at the outdoor snack bar, chatting while eating. When Ye Qiaoxin saw the teenagers who followed them in the dark, his eyes were blazing with jealousy. He guessed that maybe the same look in his eyes. That boy, like his inner projection... Not long after Rong Xuelong was dating the male god, the two met a group of people on the same street. The group of people whistled at Rong Xuelong, and also said some insulting words. Ye Qiaoxin thought that the boys would definitely fight each other for Rong Xuelong. However, what he didn''t expect was that the boy suddenly received a call, his face changed, and he immediately said something to Rong Xuelong, then turned and left. Rong Xuelong''s look was quite terrible. But she didn''t seem very disappointed, as if the boy''s departure was taken for granted. However, Ye Qiaoxin also saw that when the boy left, he glanced at the place where the boy was hiding. A meaningful smile hung on the corner of the boy''s mouth. He nodded slightly to the boy before turning away. There is no doubt that Rong Xuelong was entangled by the group of gangsters. Although she has great fists and kicks, there are many people on the other side. Just when Ye Qiaoxin couldn''t help but want to step forward to help, the boy appeared. He and Rong Xuelong fought back to back and quickly gained the upper hand. While the opponent was panting, he pulled Rong Xuelong and ran away. Ye Qiaoxin also chased up immediately. After chasing to a deserted place, the boy and Rong Xuelong panted on their knees together. "Sister, are you okay?" Ye Qiaoxin heard the boy ask Rong Xuelong. Chapter 1144： In the whirlpool of his pupils His voice... Ye Qiaoxin just heard it while sitting at the desk. Rong Xuelong shook his head and waved his hand: "It''s okay, there is a piece of meat." As she said, she straightened up and squeezed her waist, "Fortunately, there is nothing to lose." The boy laughed, "My sister is not fat, why do you say such things." "Come on, Jiang Chengshu, do you think you can let me make up your vacation homework for you with such nice words?" Rong Xuelong said lazily. Ye Qiaoxin was taken aback. Rong Xuelong called that boy... Jiang Chengwei! The boy was Jiang Chengwei, and the boy just now was-- "Jiang Chengxi that bastard, next time I meet again, see if I don''t slap his nose flat!" Rong Xuelong gritted his teeth angrily, "He threw me to those stinky hooligans halfway through the date! If my sister, I would lose one piece today Meat, I am going to execute him for Ling Chi!" The young man named Jiang Chenghui stopped talking, but in the end he said nothing. "Alright." Rong Xuelong touched the boy''s head, "Sister knows that you are a good boy, and you are not the same as your **** brother. Don''t worry, I have sorted out the handouts for the next semester, and study hard. Keep being a good baby." The boy seemed to want to refute, but Rong Xuelong didn''t even have the mood to listen to him. "Don''t say anything, I''m going home, ah," Rong Xuelong moved his muscles and bones a bit, "I haven''t run like this for a long time, sister, my bones are going to be sour." The girl said, she took out her mobile phone. Not long after, a car stopped in front of her. "Go, Cheng Wei," Rong Xuelong waved, "See you tomorrow." Until the girl''s car was far away. The young man raised his head, and there was deep longing and loneliness in his eyes. "I am not a child..." He muttered to himself, "Sister, don''t treat me as a child..." His eyes seemed to have some kind of suction, and Ye Qiaoxin suddenly realized that he was stuck in his eyes and could not move. He wanted to struggle, but the black vortex in his pupils rolled him down into the abyss. ... Ye Qiaoxin looked up from the desk in a cold sweat. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream just now or now. He actually fell asleep on the desk? He also dreamed of... He checked the time, only ten minutes passed. What did he dream of? He dreamed of Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei. how can that be? Is it because that man is too important to Rong Xuelong, that''s why he dreamed such an unreasonable dream? He even dreamed that Rong Xuelong had other boyfriends. Jiang Chengxi, who is that? Its daybreak. But Ye Qiaoxin kept his eyes open. So Rong Xuelong was slightly startled when he saw him. "Did you sleep well last night?" she asked casually. Ye Qiaoxin gave a slight "um". He glanced at Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi, who were sitting next to Xuelong on the opposite side, eating breakfast fragrantly. The two praised the chef''s craftsmanship while eating, and fed each other a bite from time to time. It''s just spread dog food all over the table. "Do you know who Jiang Chengxi is?" Ye Qiaoxin asked suddenly and without warning. Rong Xuelong and Rong Jinghui''s hands synchronized. "How did you think of that bastard? Did you remember him?" Rong Jinghui put down the knife and fork in his hand. When Qiao Sisi saw this, she immediately fed the contents of her spoon. Ye Qiaoxin don''t open his eyes, avoid this ubiquitous scene of deep dog abuse. Chapter 1145： A bowl of loving dog food is on the table "Is he your former boyfriend?" Ye Qiaoxin asked Xiang Rong Xuelong, "What is the relationship between him and Jiang Chengwei?" "What can it be?" Rong Xuelong stirred the soup in front of him with a spoon, "Jiang Chengwei''s grandfather and his grandfather are brothers, and that''s the relationship." "Jiang Chengxi is your ex boyfriend?" Ye Qiaoxin did not forget his first question. Rong Xuelong threw the spoon into the soup, and replied a little impatiently, "No! Don''t mention the scum, okay?" Rong Jinghui swallowed the food delivered by Qiao Sisi. "Sister, your attitude makes people think you care about the scumbag." "Who cares about him? I only care about the fact that I was deceived. Your sister, my fame, was almost ruined by this scum." Rong Xuelong was obviously a grudge. "Don''t tell me." Rong Jinghui persuaded patiently, "If he wasn''t scumbag at the beginning, how could he set off Jiang Chengwei''s intentions for you?" "Hey," Rong Xuelong held his chin, "I never settled the bill with him. Don''t think he saved me, I don''t know what he followed me. I waited at the intersection every morning to follow me. Every day after school, I ran into me at the gate of the school. I was shopping with my friends. He looked at me like a spirit behind." Every time she said something, Ye Qiaoxin''s face changed. "Brother-in-law, your face is not so good." Qiao Sisi said thiefly. Ye Qiaoxin''s eyes fell on her face. "You said you are the youngest daughter of the Qiao family?" "Yeah." Joss blinked. "You said, have you seen the real Ye Qiaoxin before?" "Yes," Qiao Sisi was holding the spoon, and when Rong Jinghui saw this, she immediately snatched the spoon from her mouth. "Be careful to pierce your throat! Don''t do such dangerous things in the future!" He taught Qiao Sisi. This reprimand of love made Ye Qiaoxin and Rong Xuelong turn their heads at the same time. Enough is there. The pair of them are in the middle of the cold war, and the next pair are desperate to show their affection. It''s too much! "Where did you meet Ye Qiaoxin? Or do you remember what happened when you were a baby?" Ye Qiaoxin turned to the beginning to ask. "Who remembers what happened when she was a baby?" Qiao Sisi rolled her eyes, but was blindfolded by Rong Jinghui. "I was fortunate enough to meet that unlucky ghost when I was traveling. Everyone would say that I was country E. The descendants of the Ye family must be grateful for sending him back." She was not idle last night, and had already investigated some things about Qiao''s family and herself. Frankly speaking, she would be separated from her family back then, and the Qiao family could not be blamed...No, the Qiao family should be blamed. Who caused them to offend so many people, and finally get revenge on her little baby goose who has no power to bind the chicken? "Give me the specific information about Ye Qiaoxin you mentioned." Ye Qiaoxin looked at Qiao Sisi again. After saying this, he got up and left. "Is he thinking of something?" Qiao Sisi asked Rong Jinghui. No one answered. Ye Qiaoxin looked at the pile of materials spread out in front of him. About Rong Xuelong, about Jiang Chengxi... His dream was not wrong at all. Jiang Chengxi used to "pursue" Rong Xuelong under the instigation of his sister Jiang Yilin. Later, because of Jiang Yilin''s tricks, Rong Xueling was in danger. Fortunately, Jiang Chengwei saved her... Ye Qiaoxin hugged his head. Why... why would he dream of these... Chapter 1146： The fairy is the master It''s not just the dream of last night. And what I dreamed about before, about the waiting at the intersection every morning, about the chance encounter at the school gate every day... sister! The crisp voice entangled him like a nightmare. Who is he... on earth! ? ... Qiao Sisi found that she really underestimated the Qiao family''s harassment skills. Ever since Mrs. Joe knew that she might be her daughter, she started three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends. Qiao Sisi originally had to go shopping with Rong Jinghui every day, but was finally disappointed by Mrs. Qiao... "Are you really determined not to recognize Qiao''s family?" Rong Xuelong felt that she had read countless people, but she was increasingly unable to see through Qiao Sisi. She seemed to be warm-hearted, but she seemed cold as frost. She seems to value friendship, but she often shows indifferent feelings. Sure enough, Qiao Sisi looked blank when she heard Rong Xuelong''s question, "Does this matter require any determination?" "They may really be your biological parents." Rong Xuelong reminded. "So what?" Joss continued to be at a loss, "I never thought about asking parents." Having said that, she was also annoyed by the Qiao family. "Paternity test, right?" She resisted the urge to knock the lawyer away. "You tell your master, I can''t do it even if I''m going to kill him. Auntie doesn''t have that free time." "Miss Qiao, you are misunderstood. Our wife just wants to have a meal with you and want to tell you an old story." The lawyer is very respectful, "They have a deep guilt towards you and want to contact you more." "But I don''t want to," Joss raised her eyes. "Why do they want what, I have to satisfy them?" "But, they are your parents..." "Come on, as a child, I have suffered a lot from not being able to choose my parents. Now that I am an adult, I must be forced to recognize them. Isn''t it so overbearing?" "Miss Qiao, in any case, the blood between you and Qiao''s family is constantly cut..." "Yes," Jossie sneered. "Even if you make sense, but...what does it matter to you?" The lawyer was completely choked by Joss. This little daughter of the Qiao family is really good at it! "Miss Qiao Sisi, there is something that Mrs. Qiao asked me to tell you." The lawyer finally decided to resort to a killer trick, "As long as... as long as you are willing to return to the Qiao family, the Qiao family is willing to... give up the original engagement with the Ye family In other words, Miss Qiao Xing''er is also willing to give up General Ye Qiaoxin completely." Qiao Sisi finally glanced at each other. The lawyer lowered his voice: "Also, the Qiao family swears that they will keep all the secrets about General Ye..." This is very important. Qiao Sisi has always been very pragmatic, and the other party can''t bring out anything of value, so it''s useless to play emotional cards. "That''s it..." She squeezed her chin, "If the Qiao family can do what they say, then I will recognize this family." It''s so capricious, so casual. In fact, whether the Rong family, the Qiao family, Rong Xuelong, or Qiao Xing''er are good, there is not much difference to her... The only difference is... Rong Jinghui. Joss was sure that she wanted to please this man, she wanted to leave memories without any regrets during the time spent with him. Therefore, as long as it is beneficial to Rong Jinghui, she will do it. For example, good to the Rong family... Only when she behaves sensibly enough, will the Rong family feel that Rong Jinghui¡¯s vision is correct, and Rong Jinghui himself... Chapter 1147： He is just a dog in our family Joss thought about that night. The man who took her hand and ran down the street. She remembered when he kissed her **** palm and kissed her lips. He actually... attaches great importance to his home and family... She didn''t want to see him show that expression again, like a homeless puppy... Therefore, she will do her best to do enough for him for his family and do all the things within her ability. The news that Qiao Sisi decided to return to Qiao''s house surprised Rong Xuelong more than she was unwilling to go back. But this time, she didn''t ask much. She just looked at the woman in front of her quietly, thinking that she wanted to see exactly what kind of picture she was inside. "You are a person with your own opinions," Rong Xuelong said softly, "So, I don''t know much... But there is a word I must tell you, no matter what happens to you, remember, you too The Rong family. The Rong family is behind you." Jossie gave a smile that was enough to make women fall over. "It''s enough to have Jinghui behind me." "Jing Hui is really lucky." Rong Xuelong smiled. "Big brother-in-law is also very lucky." Qiao Sisi smiled more and more charmingly. Rong Jinghui would not let Qiao Sisi go back to Qiao''s house alone. He naturally followed her back. The Joe family is extremely enthusiastic. Naturally, Mrs. Qiao didn''t need to say, even Qiao Kouliang, who was always dark, smiled. "Sisi, take a look, these are all photos of you when you were a kid." Mrs. Qiao had already prepared everything. She took out the photos of Qiao Sisi when she was born, as well as the swaddlings, bibs, and feeding bottles that she had used as a child... In short, they were the things she had been using all the time. Qiao Sisi looked at these without any fluctuations in her heart. "Sisi, I didn''t expect that as long as my mother is alive, I will see you return to Qiao''s house..." Mrs. Qiao said and began to wipe her tears, "Back then, you and Ye Qiaoxin disappeared together..." "Speaking of Ye Qiaoxin, don''t you forget what you promised me?" The smile on Mrs. Joe''s face stopped. "Of course this is of course." She said hastily, "Now he knows that Xing''er''s child is not his. The twisted melon is not sweet. "You know too." The smile on Joss''s face looked a little sarcastically. Mrs. Qiao''s gaze followed to Rong Jinghui who was aside, a little more eager. "Sisi, to be honest, you marry really well, you must have not suffered much in these years, right?" In Mrs. Qiao''s opinion, if Qiao Sisi can marry a wealthy family in Country Z, she must have been born in the family of the rich. Joss chuckled twice, "I have had a great time these years." Mrs. Qiao sighed: "It''s a pity, our Qiao family hasn''t been so good these years... If it wasn''t for our family''s decline over the years, I wouldn''t have been staring at the Ye family. Speaking of it, the Ye family It''s also hateful, obviously Qiao Xin and our Xinger are a pair. As a result, he actually abandoned us Xinger in disorder..." Qiao Sisi''s face felt a little cold after hearing this. "Dad and Mom, there are no outsiders here. If you have something to say, just talk to the outside. In front of me, you don''t have to be so hypocritical, right?" Mrs. Joe''s face was uncomfortable, she glanced at Qiao Kouliang. Qiao Kouliang snorted coldly: "Yes, yes. Anyway, you all know that Ye Qiaoxin is not the real Ye Qiaoxin, but because of this, his behavior is even more hateful! If he really is Ye Qiaoxin, He is the true heir of the Ye family and is qualified to negotiate terms with us. But what is Ye Qiaoxin now? Without our Qiao family, is there his today? He is simply a dog of our Qiao family!" Chapter 1148： Let me make small for the old man? "Heh!" Rong Jinghui, who had been silent for a while, couldn''t help but sneered. Some people call Jiang Chengwei a dog, but it has nothing to do with him. But now Jiang Chenghui is his brother-in-law and his nephew''s father. Someone scolded him, didn''t he scold him with the Rong family? Qiao Kouliang didn''t notice Rong Jinghui''s face. He still said with a black face, "This dog can''t be raised anymore. I dare to bite the owner. It was originally meant to be killed. But now... since we are because of him. Once Sisi is recovered, this matter will cancel each other out." Rong Jinghui''s face was still not good, but he didn''t say anything. The other party is also Qiao Sisi''s parents anyway... Since he actually has hidden longings for family and parents in his heart, Rong Jinghui also wondered if Qiao Sisi would have such a longing. Since she wanted to recognize the Qiao family, he could only reluctantly be the son-in-law of the Qiao family. At dinner, Qiao Xinger returned with Ye Le. When she saw Rong Jinghui, her face brightened. "My sister and brother-in-law are back. Xiao Le, call my aunt and uncle." Quite different from what Qiao Sisi had expected, Qiao Xing''er seemed quite happy about her returning to Qiao''s house. At dinner, Mrs. Qiao asked Rong Jinghui about this and that, how many people there are in his family, how many parents, siblings, and so on. "By the way, Jinghui, do you have a particularly good unmarried man in your Rong family, and introduce one to your sister." After Mrs. Qiao finished, she added, "Just like you are." Rong Jinghui said with a cold face: "No." Only Rong Linyi is as good as him. However, Rong Linyi''s third child is about to be born, and even if he is still single, there is no possibility that he will fall in love with a woman like Qiao Xing''er. Mrs. Qiao is not reconciled: "It doesn''t matter even if you are married, we Xinger still take the children, not picky, as long as your Rong Patriarch supports..." "For the main branch, there is one." Joss pinched her chin. "Really? Who is it?" Qiao Xing''er immediately became interested. She remembered that she had seen another man besides Rong Jinghui in the C City Hospital. That man, whose appearance did not lose Rong Jinghui, seemed to have a temperament. Even better. The corner of Qiao Sisi''s mouth raised a slightly nasty smile. "Jinghui''s second uncle, who just lost his wife, is also the main branch. If you want to marry, Jinghui and I have to call you auntie." Qiao Xing''er''s face changed: "You let me be a kid for an old man?" "What an old man is not an old man, how ugly to say." Qiao Sisi smiled, "Anyway, you are nothing new. Second Uncle Rong''s family can be regarded as the main supporter. You take your child and marry I didn¡¯t treat you badly in the past." Qiao Xing''er slapped his knife and fork with anger, "Stop eating." Ye Le immediately spit at Qiao Sisi: "Bah!" "Oh, Xiao Le, don''t be naughty." Madam Qiao pulled Ye Le away lightly, "playing while playing." Rong Jinghui was about to throw Ye Le out. Qiao Sisi has long since lost the mood to eat. It''s really tiring to be a family member with people who don''t match these characters. After the meal, Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Sisi and Rong Jinghui to chat. The eastern family was short, and it was late into the night. Seeing Rong Jinghui getting more and more impatient, Mrs. Qiao quickly smiled, "Oh, I forgot that Jinghui is still here. Jinghui, you go to bed first, let''s talk for a while." Chapter 1149： The so-called discussion is a waste of time "No, I will go with Jing Hui." Qiao Sisi got up. "Sisi, sit down, Mom and Dad still have things to talk to you." Mrs. Joe quickly pulled Qiao Sisi. "Okay, then I am waiting for you." Rong Jinghui would not let Qiao Sisi stay anyway. However, Mrs. Qiao quickly winked at Qiao Sisi: "Sisi, there are some things, mom wants to talk to you alone..." Qiao Sisi almost laughed when she saw Mrs. Joe winking. "Jing Hui, you go to rest first. I''ll be back in a while." "How long is it?" Rong Jinghui didn''t leave here, "give a specific time." "Not more than half an hour." Qiao Sisi assured. Rong Jinghui stood up with a grim expression: "Remember that for more than a second, I will come over and pull you back." After Rong Jinghui completely left. Qiao Fu quickly said to Qiao Sisi: "Sisi, what mom told you just now, about your sister, you must help." "My sister?" Joss raised her eyebrows. "Your sister, hey...Sisi, it''s not a lie. Originally, our Qiao family was 100% sure that Ye Qiaoxin would be able to submit to it. But in order to recognize you, we had to give up this son-in-law...Si Silk, you must find a way to solve your sister''s problem." Qiao Sisi''s face was cold: "I owe her?" Mrs. Qiao was startled, she was probably used to Qiao Sisi''s way of speaking. She hurriedly laughed: "You don''t owe her, our Qiao family owes you a lot, but your sisters are deeply affectionate, and your blood is thicker than water. Look at you, these years, you have had a good time, and married so well. Husband. Why do you have to help your sister, right?" "Your mother is right," Qiao Kouliang knocked on her pipe. "Our Qiao family had to give up Ye Qiaoxin in order to recognize you. We all gave up. We will not pursue Ye Qiaoxin''s matter. You have to deal with you. Sister¡¯s question. After all, this is your sister¡¯s sacrifice for you." Qiao Sisi almost laughed. "I beg you to recognize me? I beg you to go back to Qiao''s house?" "You can''t say that. Although you don''t ask to be reunited with us, you also ask us to let Ye Qiaoxin go. You want to earn performance and win status in your husband''s house. We all understand and support. But we Joe Family has paid so much, you should give us something back." Joss stood up, she felt like she was really wattless. So I think the Qiao family can do this transaction. The reason why this family is willing to abandon the Ye family is because they saw the fat piece of the Rong family! They are so embarrassed to tell her what in return? She was not raised in Qiao''s family since she was born. Is she still having to repay them? "Sorry, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Joss said with a cold face. "Stop!" Qiao Kouliang darkened his face, "You have to figure it out, we have Ye Qiaoxin''s handle in our hands. Once his true identity is revealed, neither the Qiao family nor your Rong family can keep him. . First of all, the military will not let him go." Joss turned her head, there was a dead silence in her eyes: "Are you threatening me?" "Where is the threat?" Mrs. Joe smiled quickly to make a round, "Isn''t this discussing with you?" "Discuss? It''s a pity that I don''t want to discuss with you!" She now feels that it is a waste of time to say a word with Joe''s family. Chapter 1150： Three views were shattered "Sisi, listen to your mother. You should listen to our thoughts before talking about it, okay?" Mrs. Joe pulled Joss, "You have also seen your sister''s situation. She dragged Lele by herself. Easy. The situation of our Qiao family is not so good now, and it is difficult to find a suitable marriage partner. You marry so well, can''t you help her?" "No!" Qiao Sisi replied categorically. No mistake! She only ran into Rong Jinghui after she had lost her luck. Now let her help a sister who didn''t know where she came from? "You boy, why is your heart so hard?" Madam Joe couldn''t help complaining. Qiao Sisi chuckled twice: "I''m sorry, I don''t care at all." "My child, don''t talk to her, what to do, tell her the truth, she has to do it, and she has to do it!" Qiao Kouliang said forcefully. Qiao Sisi heard Qiao Kouliang''s words, but looked at him and Mrs. Qiao coldly, and did not speak any more. Mrs. Joe laughed twice. "Sisi, we currently have two methods, take a look..." Joss continued to not answer, waiting for them to say. "This is the first one... I heard that besides Jing Hui of yours, there is also a... Patriarch who is older than Jing Hui in the Rong family?" Qiao Sisi was really grinning. "You mean Rong Linyi?" "Yes, isn''t it him?" Mrs. Joe smiled. "We heard that he also brought two children. As for his wife, it is said that he had been separated from him for many years, and his relationship was not very good. You can see... Build a bridge for your sister..." "Haha, is this Qiao Xing''er begging you?" Joss interrupted Mrs. Qiao. She knew that her intuition had always been sharp. When I was in the hospital, watching Qiao Xing''er look at Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui like that made her feel sick. Unexpectedly, that woman was really fighting Rong Linyi''s idea! Mrs. Qiao was still saying to herself: "I heard that Rong Linyi''s wife is also very average, she looks mediocre, has an ordinary temperament, and the relationship between the husband and wife is not very good..." "You said Yan Yun looks mediocre? Normal temperament? This is what Qiao Xing''er told you?" Qiao Sisi really couldn''t bear the spit, "She thought Rong Linyi was blind?" "Isn''t he blind?" Qiao Kouliang didn''t care, "His eyes are inconvenient, and we don''t dislike it. Xing''er is the eldest daughter of our Qiao family, and marrying him is a good match. You go back this time. Just take your sister back with you and give her a good chance..." Qiao Sisi suddenly interrupted Qiao Kouliang, "What is the second way?" She wanted to see how wonderful this Qiao family was. "The second... hehe," Mrs. Qiao smiled meaningfully, "Sisi, do you think, how sure are you of Ye Qiaoxin?" "Huh?" Qiao Sisi was really stunned, why did she have a relationship with Ye Qiaoxin again? "Sisi, Ye Qiaoxin has made up his mind not to be with your sister. But we think that your sister is not good, you may not be bad. Although Ye Qiaoxin is not the real Ye Qiaoxin, but he is now more powerful than the real Ye Qiaoxin, he He has achieved the position of general at such a young age. He really has a promising future." "So?" Joss was really shocked. "So, can you think of a way to squeeze that woman named Rong away and take her place. Anyway, Ye Qiaoxin is willing to raise other people''s sons. You are much cleaner than that Rong Xuelong, right?" "Wait!" Qiao Sisi felt that her Three Views were broken, "I''m going to hook up Ye Qiaoxin, then...what about Rong Jinghui?" Qiao Kouliang snorted: "You already have Ye Qiaoxin, do you want to continue to occupy two men? Since you don''t want to introduce Rong Linyi to your sister, Rong Jinghui can just give it to your sister. Anyway, you two The sisters are almost the same, he should have no opinion." Chapter 1151： With a smile on his face, my heart... Jossie has a habit. The more MMP in my heart, the more grinning on my face. For example, when Rong Xiaoda was deceived like a fool, the more behaving she was, the more customers she was. Now that she is sincerely treating Rong Jinghui, she reveals her lazy and casual side. Now, the words of the Qiao family have aroused all the bad taste in her heart when dealing with the enemy. Hearing Qiao Kouliang''s words, she couldn''t help but stand up: "Then I have to thank my parents for thinking so well. I never thought of such a good idea." When Qiao Kouliang said these words, Mrs. Qiao was a little frightened. Comparing Qiao Sisi''s previous multi-strokes, it''s obvious to all. Unexpectedly, when Qiao Kouliang said the most unlimited words, Qiao Sisi was not only not angry, but also behaved quite reasonable. "Then you just agreed to give Jinghui to your sister?" Mrs. Qiao looked very happy. "Everyone is a good sister, of course good things have to be shared." Qiao Sisi showed a very sensible appearance. "Let me just say it." Qiao Kouliang nodded with satisfaction, "Ye Qiaoxin''s kind of excellent man, no woman can refuse. Our Qiao family daughter is so good, you can definitely defeat that named Rong Xuelong. Yes. Now, you need your parents to support you, even though our Qiao family is not small here. Even if Rong Xuelong disappears silently, it can do it." "That''s all right." Madam Qiao folded her hands together, "After we get rid of that Rong Xuelong, we will not only have Ye Family support, but also get the Rong Family''s power. Our Qiao family should be able to make a comeback soon. Up." Qiao Sisi smiled and said, "It''s late, I promised Jing Hui to go back soon." The Qiao family glanced at each other: "Alright, you go back quickly..." Qiao Sisi just went out. Mrs. Qiao asked Qiao Kouliang in a low voice: "You said, Sisi wants to see Xing''er and Jinghui together, what will happen?" "What else?" Qiao Kouliang sneered, "Did she just not say anything? She agreed to let Xing''er and Jinghui be together, and she went to attack Ye Qiaoxin. Seeing them together, even if she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Should you recognize it?" "That''s right." Mrs. Qiao nodded, "Furthermore, we didn''t say that we must separate her and Rong Jinghui. If she is willing, we should be with Xing''er and Rong Jinghui, as long as they are willing. No comments." Qiao Kouliang nodded and sighed again: "Unfortunately, Rong Jinghui is not the head of the Rong family, Xinger should still get Rong Linyi." "It will be long in Japan," Mrs. Qiao was confident of her daughter''s honey, "Let Xing''er and Rong Jinghui be together before they have a chance to get in touch with Rong Linyi. I heard that Rong Linyi has any quirks. It''s hard to accept women. Maybe in the future, the Rong family will belong to Xing''er and Sisi. At that time, heh, what is the Ye family! Without him, Ye Qiaoxin, we will still be rich and honored... ... Qiao Sisi, who was standing at the door, had already heard the conversation inside clearly. Her heart beat faster. Unexpectedly, the Qiao family left her behind and let Rong Jinghui go first. It turned out to be this abacus! They had already planned to let Qiao Xing''er and Rong Jinghui be together... Maybe, now the two of them have... Chapter 1152： She is just Dong Shi Xiaoying Joss clenched her fists. She now has a hostile spirit and murderous intent in her heart. After doing logistics in the team, she seldom came into contact with various violent and **** front lines, so she also cultivated her character and became a Buddhist agent who could be as peaceful as possible without blood, and as much as possible without killing. Be vegetarian. Who knows that today, the Qiao family successfully activated the violence factor in her blood. Now, she especially wants to rush in and chop her blood parents into meat! But in the end, she slowly loosened her fist. Of course, she cares about Rong Jinghui. But the premise of caring is that he cares about her as much as she does. To be honest, one of the reasons Qiao Si did not hesitate to choose Rong Jinghui was because she realized that she was unique to this man. Every woman wants to be the only one in her own man''s heart. Qiao Sisi said that she couldn''t be immune. Being with Rong Jinghui can not only be his only, but also his salvation. This sense of accomplishment is incomparable for completing a task perfectly. Therefore, she hardly hesitated and threw herself into his arms. And he also gave her love and value that far exceeded expectations. This love and attention gave Qiao Sisi the idea of...retirement for the first time. She really wanted to live with Rong Jinghui, have children, and become a member of the Rong family. She regarded the Rong family as her new organization. Treat the Rong family and the people of the Rong family as faithfully to the previous organization. The only difference is that she used to organize and accept any task passively. In the Rong family, she did very actively request to fight for this family. But now-- Joss looked at the time, it was more than twenty minutes. Rong Jinghui said that he would come over in more than a second. Suddenly, Joss didn''t want to go back right away... She wanted to know if she had misunderstood the person. If she didn''t go back for half an hour, would Rong Jinghui really come to look for her, or... just go with Qiao Xing''er... ... Rong Jinghui, led by the maid, went to the bedroom. The maid took him to the door of a room, bowed and left. Rong Jinghui didn''t think much, and walked into the room after raising his leg. However, the moment he just stepped in, he noticed something was wrong. There are people in the room. High vigilance made him immediately want to retreat, but there was a bang behind the door, accompanied by the sound of locking the door. "Jing Hui, brother-in-law..." A sweet voice came from the bed in front. Rong Jinghui raised his head and saw the pink gauze tent in front of him. Inside the gauze tent, the woman''s body was looming... Ordinary men would inevitably be excited when seeing this scene, but Rong Jinghui felt...disgusting. No need to look, he also knows who is inside. He turned around and twisted the door lock. The door is locked. "Don''t bother." Qiao Xing''er''s voice is very enchanting, "The key is hidden in me, brother-in-law, do you want to find a treasure? Xing''er has many treasures here..." Rong Jinghui''s fist slowly squeezed. He has an urge to directly blow the head of that woman. When Qiao Sisi speaks in this voice, it will make him feel seductive and cute. Qiao Xing''er learns this tone, but it only makes him think it is-Dong Shi effect! Chapter 1153： Are you jealous for me to eat? "Brother-in-law, come here soon... Xing''er can''t wait..." Qiao Xing''er twisted in the pink gauze tent, "You can''t just love Sisi, Xing''er also wants you very much. What about the love..." Rong Jinghui turned his head, in addition to the cold voice, there was also a hint of malicious mockery: "You want it too?" ... Qiao Sisi stood in the shadow. Watching the Qiao family go back to the room holding hands. She never meant to leave. She didn''t go back and didn''t show up. It was as if she had suddenly disappeared, but it seemed that no one had noticed this home, and no one even asked. So, why is it just a joke to retrieve your precious daughter? Mrs. Joe is a good daughter, but what she does is totally disgusting. Perhaps when they found out that she might be the daughter of the Qiao family, the couple already had the same idea as they are today. Reluctant to find her back, it is only because she is valuable to the Qiao family. Joss looked down at her watch. It''s been... thirty minutes. The man who said that he would come and arrest her as long as he didn''t go back for more than a second, but he never showed up. really¡­¡­ He still can''t avoid being vulgar, falling into the same beauty trap as those other men? Unexpectedly, he finally decided to entrust a man for life, after all, it cannot be a special case. In this world, perhaps only a man like Rong Linyi with a serious cleanliness can be loyal to his partner, right? Joss could not tell what it was like in her heart. It felt like she had been walking in the wind and rain, and finally found a shelter from the wind and rain. But in an instant, this residence disappeared... She stood in the wind and rain again. She can be as if there is never any hiding place, when she has never stood in the wind and rain. But in the bottom of my heart, there is still a trace of...a touch of loss. "I seem to say that someone will be punished if they exceed the time." Just as Joss was thinking about it, the man''s voice rang from the front. She raised her head and found him standing under the light of the corridor, looking at her in the shadows. Qiao Sisi was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly rushed over. Rong Jinghui also caught her immediately and put her in his arms. He bowed his head to kiss her. But Jossie pushed him away immediately. "The smell of perfume all over, how? Could it be... a quick decision?" She didn''t notice it herself, there was a sour smell in her voice. "Well," Rong Jinghui didn''t expect to answer without shy, "It''s really fast." "Heh!" Qiao Sisi wanted to push Rong Jinghui away completely, "It''s really hard for you, Wenxiang Nephrite is in her arms, and she has to come and punish me." Rong Jinghui didn''t let her push him away, he dragged her back into his arms. "I didn''t expect that Miss Sisi would still be jealous?" "Who is jealous!" Qiao Sisi angered, "Is there any jealousy in you for me to eat?" Rong Jinghui smiled, and whispered in her ear: "There is no vinegar to eat, but there are others..." Joss immediately punched him. Rong Jinghui hugged her tightly, "Don''t move, and also, don''t stare at me if I said it''s okay." "I can''t stare at people anymore? Am I staring at someone who is pregnant?" Joss rolled her eyes. However, before she turned her eyes down, Rong Jinghui had already held her face and bit her... Chapter 1154： Dont bury your life in a fierce struggle Joss wanted to push the man away with integrity. But in the end, there is still no bottom line to entangle with him. After a while, the two separated, both gasping slightly... "Okay, that''s it for tonight." Rong Jinghui said, "If you dare to leave me alone in the future, I will cheat for you!" "It sounds like you didn''t show up tonight." Joss snorted. Rong Jinghui laughed when he heard this, "So, even if I cheat, can you accept it?" Qiao Sisi almost failed to kick his important part. "Do you think I am the kind of person who has no bottom line?" "You are not." Rong Jinghui became serious now, "because we are the same kind of people. I...nor." "Let''s talk about it, what have you done to Qiao Xing''er?" Qiao Sisi took her hand up. In fact, the moment Rong Jinghui appeared, she knew that he had nothing to do with Qiao Xing''er. But the smell of perfume on his body told her that the two must still have close contact. Now, it was Rong Jinghui''s turn to have a black face. "Do you know that the Qiao family counts me? Are you still here waiting for me to be counted? You are not afraid of what happened to me and Qiao Xing''er?" Joss snorted: "I just want to verify whether someone can control their lower body." "You don''t trust me?" Rong Jinghui''s face was ugly. "I trust it." Joss fluffed her hair, "I just... I just don''t trust myself." "What do you say?" Rong Jinghui asked aggressively. There was a kind of Qiao Sisi''s answer that made him unsatisfied, and he wanted her to explain how she felt here. Jossie pushed her hair behind her ears again. She lowered her head: "I don''t believe that I can find such a good partner..." Rong Jinghui squeezed her shoulders: "In the final analysis, you still don''t believe me. I am so good, but you still don''t believe me. Joss, can''t I give you my heart and let you see my sincerity? " "You can''t say that," Jossie turned her head off with some annoyance, "Of course I can see your dedication and sincerity, otherwise I won''t give all my sincerity, I just..." She couldn''t say anything. What should she say? The living environment since childhood made it really hard for her to trust a person. Once, her good sister said that she would not leave her alone, but she still disappeared after a mission. "Jing Hui, I don''t believe in you, I don''t believe in the stability of this world, I don''t believe in the stability of life..." Qiao Sisi said softly, "Sometimes, maybe you are unwilling, but destiny will push you forward. go¡­¡­" "Qiao Sisi, look at me." Rong Jinghui held her shoulder extremely seriously. Qiao Sisi lifted those naturally charming eyes, and slammed into Rong Jinghui''s deep eyes. "Joss, I tell you, my will, from the time I choose you, will never change. If the torrent of fate will one day push me to a place I don¡¯t want to go, then I will arrive there. At the time, end this disobedient fate." As soon as he finished speaking, Joss raised her fingertips and pressed his mouth. "Don''t go on." She suddenly felt a trace of panic that she had never had before, "Don''t go to a desperate struggle with fate, I would rather you live unbearably, even if you are on separate sides, than you would die in Ganglie In terms of the struggle. There is nothing more important than being alive..." Chapter 1155： A bad stomach is because of blood Nothing is more important than being alive... It was a bit ironic to say this sentence from a population whose hands were covered with countless blood. However, it is precisely because I have seen how fragile human lives are. It is because of walking on the edge of danger all year round. I know even more that life is hard and fate is flimsy. "Okay, well, what are you talking about?" Suddenly, Rong Jinghui raised his hand and rubbed the top of Qiao Sisi''s head, "Okay, aren''t you going to test me? Go and check the results." In Joss''s room. She was wrapped in a bed sheet, and then **** with torn gauze tents. There was a mess of rags in her mouth, and she could only make a sound. "Heh, the man who seduce me." Qiao Sisi would never be a good stubborn at this time. She stepped forward, raised her hand as expected, and slapped Qiao Xinger''s face with a slap. "Get out!" She said these words to Rong Jinghui. Rong Jinghui was very obedient, and turned around and walked outside. As soon as he went out, Qiao Sisi ripped off the cloth from Qiao Xing''er''s mouth. "Sisi! You dare to hit me!" Once Qiao Xing''er got the space to speak, he said something that people don''t like to hear, "Believe it or not, I will let my parents teach you a lesson!" "Dad? Mom?" Qiao Sisi smiled happily. "You mean the two dead men next door?" "Dead, dead?" Qiao Xing''er was a little panicked when he heard these two words, "How are you doing with your parents?" "How? You will know soon!" After Qiao Sisi said this, she rushed forward. "Ahhhhh..." Qiao Xing''er was about to be scared to pee, screaming again and again. But Qiao Sisi had already covered her mouth, her other hand, hersed a few times, tore off the cloth from Qiao Xing''er, but still left the gauze tents tied to her. At this time, Qiao Xing''er looked very vulgar and seductive. Qiao Sisi gagged her mouth again, got up, picked up the phone, and gave her a 360-degree shot without blind spots. "Yes, very good." Qiao Sisi curled up her mouth. "Miss Qiao''s photo should be able to sell a lot of money." Rao was Qiao Xinger''s private life, and then he turned pale when he heard this. She was thinking in her heart that when Qiao Sisi left, she would find ways to grab the things back, and by the way, she would give Qiao Sisi to a dozen men to die! However, Qiao Xing''er''s heart is dark, and Qiao Sisi is not necessarily brighter than her. Jossie herself even began to think that the reason why she had always been "bad belly" was precisely because she had the blood of Qiao''s family. When she saw Qiao Xing''er''s eyes roll, she guessed what she was making. But make up her mind, as soon as she started fighting, there was nothing wrong with others. She came forward with a smile, took out a knife, and patted Qiao Xing''er on the face. "However, just selling a photo shouldn''t do much damage to my sister. Since my sister likes to engage in men so much, then I will send you to get enough!" After saying this, she tore off the cloth from Qiao Xing''er''s mouth. Before Qiao Xing''er had time to say anything, Qiao Sisi had already pinched her jaw, forced her to open her mouth, and poured something into her mouth. "You give me food...ahem..." Qiao Xing''er wanted to yell, but just as soon as she uttered, she felt that her throat was so hot and sore. In a flash, she could no longer say a word. "A little acid and alkali, it won''t kill people, but it''s more than enough to make you dumb." Qiao Sisi smiled lightly. Chapter 1156： A devil who smiles She wrapped Qiao Xing''er in the blanket again and called Rong Jinghui in. "I asked you to remember the terrain of Qiao''s house before, are you familiar with it?" she asked Rong Jinghui. Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi had already connected with each other. He immediately glanced at Qiao Xing''er, who was wrapped in a silkworm chrysalis on the bed, "You want to take her out?" "My sister likes to be a man so much. If I don''t send her to be a man, how can I be a sister?" If you only listen to Qiao Sisi''s tone, I think she really has some incredible feelings for Qiao Xing''er. Qiao Xing''er on the bed felt cold. Listening to what Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi said, they didn''t have any good intentions at all since they entered Qiao''s house. The terrain is clear, and he is still carrying a knife and medicine. This is where he came to recognize his relatives, it is clear that he came to rob the house. Sure enough, Qiao Sisi had already searched the room. "Tsk, Miss Qiao''s jewellery is just this, it''s really not enough." "Hey, there is a safe here, just a password..." "I''ll ask her." Rong Jinghui didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qiao Sisi''s actions. Her own woman''s love for fun is inherently less, and if she wants to do anything, he has to doubly satisfy her. "Don''t ask," Jossie waved her hand, "I made her medicine dumb, forget it, I''ll prescribe it myself." Qiao Xing''er wanted Qiao Sisi to drive by herself. Her treasure safe is connected to this alarm system. As long as Qiao Sisi moves, it will definitely attract the attention of her family. She waited hopefully for Joss to activate the alarm system, but there was no sound from over there. Until it clicked, the safe opened! Qiao Sisi clapped her hands: "Well, traditional craftsmanship can''t be lost!" While Qiao Xing''er was incredible, she was also deeply desperate. Too careless! She and her parents are too careless! I thought Qiao Sisi was picked up by a rich man to get to know Rong Jinghui and marry Rong''s family. Unexpectedly, she was not as simple as it seemed. Knows how to open a high-level safe, with a knife and medicine on his body, and he is steady and ruthless... She is no ordinary person at all. She is a smiling devil! "Wow, Jing Hui, look, the color of this gem is very good." Qiao Sisi took out a set of jewelry from the box. "Well, take it back if you like it." Rong Jinghui didn''t have the slightest moral pressure. Joss shook her head: "I don''t like these again, but you said that if we take it to auction, then go for charity, OK?" "You can do whatever you want," Rong Jinghui spoiled his wife, "I agree with you by throwing it into the sea." "Husband, I knew you were the best." Joss raised her face and kissed Rong Jinghui. "Well, it''s not in vain. Okay, now go and carry the woman up, let''s go." Rong Jinghui was a little unhappy: "You let me carry other women?" "Well, I''ll carry it." Qiao Sisi got up. "Forget it," Rong Jinghui couldn''t hide the disgust in his eyes, "go find another bed sheet and wrap her two more layers." Due to Rong Jinghui''s rude treatment, Qiao Xing''er was almost thrown up when he was transported out of Qiao''s house. However, this is not the most terrible thing. The most frightening thing is that Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi even found an underground nightclub and sold her directly. Qiao Xing''er was dumb and couldn''t argue. Even if you can really shout, it is called Tiantian not, and the ground is not working, I can only watch Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi count the money, Qingqing I will leave her and leave. Chapter 1157： Drive to where the sun rises Before leaving, Qiao Sisi patted Qiao Xinger''s face with the banknote. "Sister, don''t resist, resisting will only make you lose more. If you can''t resist, just enjoy it. Anyway, this is your strength, isn''t it?" On the way back, Rong Jinghui drove through the slums. Qiao Sisi suddenly opened the convertible of the sports car and stood up. Facing those twinkling eyes in the dark, she indulged in giving out Qiao Xing''er''s selling money. "The money is falling from the sky! Come grab it!" She threw the money goddess in her hand to the sky like a flower. Men, women and children in the dark have long been attracted by the sound of sports car engines. At this moment, seeing the sports car open, and the beautiful woman like an elf inside, throwing out a lot of money, I was all shocked. In shock, he could not help but rushed out to grab the money. "Dissipate ill-gotten gains," Joss shouted like a carnival while tossing the banknotes, "We did nothing bad! Hahaha..." Rong Jinghui couldn''t help laughing when she saw that she was as happy as a child. The sports car drove out of the slum and headed towards the bustling city. "Where shall we go back? The hotel or the Ye family?" Rong Jinghui asked Qiao Sisi. Jossie wrapped her arm around his neck, and she whispered in his ear: "Keep on, keep on driving, keep on driving until the sun rises..." ... Rong Xuelong finally called home. Ye Qiaoxin threw her mobile phone to her. Rong Xuelong knew that he still had her cell phone, and she thought he had thrown it at her. "Mom..." The first person she was looking for was Mrs. Rong. "Xuelong, have you seen Jinghui and Sisi?" Madam Rong was finally relieved when she heard her daughter''s voice, "How is your place? Are you sure he is Chengmei?" "Mom, I''m sure, he is Cheng Wei. But the Qiao family brainwashed him. He doesn''t remember me at all, and he doesn''t remember the past. The only thing in his mind is what the Qiao family instilled in him. Memory. The only thing that comforts me is that he still has feelings for me, and he also has natural feelings for Xiaobao, other than that..." Rong Xuelong didn''t want to talk about the "torture" she suffered during these times. In front of her family, she has always reported good news but not bad news. But Mrs. Rong had already guessed everything. "Come slowly. You are lucky to find him. He still has feelings for you. It is also a great fortune in misfortune. It''s okay, Xuelong," Madam Rong comforted her, "Even if you really want to use Madam Ye Let Xiaobao be his stepson, and I won¡¯t interfere with you, as long as you live a happy life. After so many years, you have paid a lot for this family, it¡¯s time to take a fight for your own happiness Up." "Mom, I''m just not reconciled." Rong Xuelong lowered her eyes, "Even though he is the one I love anyway. But...he doesn''t remember the past with me anymore." She once dismissed those memories. Those lush years when he chased her, and the time he was worried and eagerly watching her in the dark, now think about it, are so precious. "There is nothing more important than family reunion." Madam Rong persuaded Rong Xuelong, "You will always have the chance to go back to the past when you are with him, but if you persist in this way, you may waste your time. There may also be other uncertainties. So, why not let go of your mind?" Chapter 1158： The only constant is how you feel Hanging up the phone, Rong Xuelong sat blankly in the bedroom. What she didn''t expect was in Ye Qiaoxin''s study. He is also putting down the monitor headphones. The phone returned to Rong Xuelong had a monitoring system installed in it. Hearing the conversation between Mrs. Rong and his daughter, he was not calm in his heart, and he became more and more upset. It turned out that Rong Xuelong''s sudden obedience and gentleness to herself were all because she had determined that he was Jiang Chenghui! Is he Jiang Chengwei or not? Ye Qiaoxin had firmly believed that he was not. But... now he is increasingly suspicious. Qiao Sisi, whom everyone in the Ye family remembers, was said to be his favorite "sister" when he was a child, but he had no impression at all. He dreamed of going to school in middle school, dreaming that he called her sister, dreaming of her youthful appearance in middle school. I also dreamed that she was once deceived by Jiang Chengxi and was almost bullied by a group of bullies... No one had told him before. Today, before returning the phone to Rong Xuelong, he looked at the album inside. There are pictures of her in high school... It was almost exactly the same as in his dream. For the first time in five years, Ye Qiaoxin has deeply doubted his identity. This suspicion extended to some details that I hadn''t noticed in the past. For example, why the Qiao family are so sure, but tightly controlling him, can let him raise a son for Qiao Xing''er. The Qiao family always looked at him with a look of chess pieces. No matter how high he walks, they can''t change that condescending attitude... Suddenly, a soft hand was placed on his shoulder. Ye Qiaoxin almost grabbed this hand and fell over his shoulder. But he quickly realized who owns this hand. He raised his hand and saw Rong Xuelong standing beside him. He didn''t even notice when she came in. He held her hand and looked up at her. "Are you trying to accept me because I am very similar to him?" He asked calmly, but it was not easy. Rong Xuelong leaned down, she buried her head between his shoulders and neck. "I accept you only because you are you, and it has nothing to do with who you are." She whispered softly, "Whether you are Jiang Chengwei, Ye Qiaoxin, or anyone else... I will choose you. Just choosing you has nothing to do with your name, your identity, or your past." Ye Qiaoxin hugged Rong Xuelong''s waist. Her waist is very soft and thin, and the breath on her body has a reassuring fragrance. "No matter who I am." He stroked her back, "No matter what I remember or what I remember, no matter what my identity or name...Anything can change. The only thing that won''t change is how I feel about you. ..." "Qiao Xin." Rong Xuelong raised her head and stared at him. This was the first time she called him by this voice. In the past, she called him, and she always called Cheng Wei in her heart, but now, she called him. "Marry me." Ye Qiaoxin held her face, "Regardless of whether we have been married before, or if there is anything else, I have to ask you to be my wife so that I can feel stable." "Okay." Rong Xuelong shook his hands firmly, "I will marry." "I marry you." Ye Qiaoxin smiled, with a relieved smile. He raised his head and kissed Rong Xuelong''s forehead lightly. Chapter 1159： How to eat you gracefully "Then when do we go to register?" Ye Qiaoxin shook Rong Xuelong''s hand, "Would you like to invite your family to come to our wedding?" "If you register, can you go back to country Z to register? A lot of my information is over there." Rong Xuelong still kept an eye on it, "As for the wedding, we can hold two weddings, first here, and then back to my home. To hold it." Ye Qiaoxin noticed something. But Rong Xuelong had promised to hold a wedding with him, which was a big concession compared to before. "Then I will start preparing for the wedding tomorrow." He wanted to grasp the rare warmth and happiness. She is by her side, willing to accept him, not to pursue his identity, and simply wants to be with him. He wants to keep this rare and precious feeling... "Okay, I also want to participate in the preparations." Rong Xuelong sat on Ye Qiaoxin''s lap, "When I first got married, I didn''t even hold a wedding. Just register one and it''s all about, hey..." Ye Qiaoxin felt tight. Can''t tell what it''s like. "You... didn''t hold the wedding?" He asked her, a little worried and expectant. Rong Xuelong''s expression was a little sad. "No..." She looked out the window, "He wants to be strong, he wants to go to the military to develop, Wenrouxiang is a hero''s grave, I can''t be a woman who drags my partner... But I feel uneasy. I ask him to marry me..." "He agreed?" Ye Qiaoxin admitted that even if he might be the same person as Jiang Chengwei, he could not stop his jealousy. Rong Xuelong shook his head slightly: "Of course he is very happy, but he is reluctant. He feels that he is not stable enough to give me a stable life. But I insist..." Ye Qiaoxin was sure that he was really jealous. He also dreamed of marrying Rong Xuelong, but the man got it easily, but he still wanted to refuse... "What do you want?" Rong Xuelong flicked Ye Qiaoxin''s head with his fingers. "I was thinking," Ye Qiaoxin tried to overcome this emotional flaw, he hugged Rong Xuelong, "how to eat you more gracefully." "Elegance?" Rong Xuelong sneered, "Don''t even think about it," she whispered in his ear, "My dear husband, the word "elegance" never exists when you are doing business!" As soon as her words fell, Ye Qiaoxin had already stood up holding her waist, and threw her on the desk with a puff. At the same time, he had already swept away everything on the table and made the place free for them. Rong Xuelong raised her slender leg and put it on Ye Qiaoxin''s shoulder... At this time-- A loud bang sounded from outside. Both of them were surprised. "What happened?" Hua Qianyuexia''s tenderness was interrupted by this sudden accident. "It''s Mr. Rong and his wife." The butler hurriedly came to report, "They drove the car into the garage..." "Why is there such a loud noise when driving into the garage?" Rong Xuelong didn''t believe it. The butler helped: "Because there are other cars in the garage..." Rong Xuelong: "..." Ye Qiaoxin: "..." "Did you drink alcohol?" Rong Xuelong asked with concern as Qiao Sisi stumbled down with Rong Jinghui. "I didn''t drink." Qiao Sisi''s mouth was also bumped and swollen. "I was just telling a joke. I didn''t notice that there was a car in that parking space. Jing Hui blocked me for a while, as if I hit my head." Chapter 1160： People who love each other are efficient Rong Xuelong was really angry and funny. The two of them did not smell of alcohol, and their expressions were sober. The doctor rushed to see him, only slightly injured. Wait to sit down. Qiao Sisi told Rong Xuelong all the strange things about the Qiao family, as well as what she did to Qiao Xing''er in the end. Rong Xuelong''s eyes widened. She couldn''t think that Qiao Sisi, who looked very delicate and gentle, could actually do these things. However, thinking that she had acted as Mrs. Rong''s stand-in before to deceive Rong Xiaoda, she felt that it would be no big deal that Qiao Sisi could do these things. As for Rong Jinghui, nothing he did was unexpected to her. Rong Xuelong shook his head helplessly. The two of them were truly a perfect match. "What will you do if the Qiao family is investigated?" She asked Jossie. "What do you do with them?" Qiao Sisi looked like a rascal, "It''s a big deal, they come to kill the family righteously, covet my brother-in-law, and covet my husband, I have to be gentle?" "But, just to be on the safe side, shall we go back to China as soon as possible?" Qiao Sisi suggested, "Just in time, take the eldest brother-in-law back?" Rong Xuelong smiled, "You and Jinghui have indeed been out for a long time. You go back first. If Qiao Xin and I want to hold a wedding, we will come back." "You are getting married?" Qiao Sisi asked in surprise, "Did you figure it out?" "I figured it out, it''s that person anyway, what is his name, what is his identity, and what does it matter?" Rong Xuelong smiled. "That''s great," Joss clapped her hands. "How about Jing Hui and I staying for your wedding?" "You better go back." Rong Xuelong suggested, "You have to stay here and be harassed by Qiao''s family. It is better to go back first. Qiao Xin and I have a wedding here and we will be back soon." Joss knew she was doing it for herself. She wanted to try to stay, but the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. She took it out carelessly, took a look, but her face changed slightly. On the screen of the phone, a sign... "I''ll go back." In an instant, Qiao Sisi changed her words, "Jing Hui and I just went back first to prepare for the wedding for you and the older brother-in-law!" "Then trouble you." Rong Xuelong smiled. This little change in Qiao Sisi''s attitude did not attract Rong Xuelong''s attention. Qiao Sisi said to leave. Early the next morning, she had already boarded the flight home with Rong Jinghui. And Rong Xuelong also spent time preparing for the wedding with Ye Qiaoxin. Maybe people who love each other are motivated to do everything. In addition, both of them are very mobile. In less than a week, all the dignitaries of country E received invitations that Ye Shang was about to get married. Apart from Mrs. Rong and the old man, everyone at the Rong family was preparing to come over for the wedding. "Ma''am, these few reciprocal gifts, do you see which one is more appropriate?" The butler put various gifts in front of Rong Xuelong. "Madam, all the dresses of the young master are here. Which one is more suitable?" "Madam, please come over and see how the arrangement is at the church?" ... Rong Xuelong pushed the gift aside: "These two are good, I want to stay, I will think about it again." "Little Master''s clothes let him try on and choose his own." "Get me a car and I will go to church." In the past few days, Ye Qiaoxin has resumed his previous routine. Rong Xuelong''s matter was finalized, and his heart settled down. Some things that had accumulated before needed to be handled intensively. Chapter 1161： She is the bright moon soft as water During the day, he handles his own affairs and Rong Xuelong is responsible for the overall planning of the wedding. In the evening, he will come back to help her sort things out and give her some opinions. Rong Xuelong would tell him out of understanding about him. "I''m going to the church this afternoon. The venue has already been arranged. Let me see if there are any adjustments." Rong Xuelong got in the car and reported to Ye Qiaoxin. "Then you wait for me in the church, I will finish this matter and come here right away." Ye Qiaoxin told Rong Xuelong that he had to participate in everything for his wedding. Hanging up, Rong Xuelong took the mouthpiece and the mirror from her bag, and was about to wipe a little... Suddenly, she saw the scene behind the car in the mirror. The car behind... seems to be a little closer. Just remembering this idea, the car behind slammed into it... ... When Ye Qiaoxin received the news, Rong Xuelong had been sent to the hospital. "How is she doing with Xuelong?" Ye Qiaoxin squeezed the adjutant''s shoulder, "Didn''t you let you take good care of her? Why did this happen?" "Admiral, the incident happened suddenly," the adjutant was nervous. "A traitor appeared on our own side. Suddenly we drove behind Madame''s car and tried to kidnap Madame. Madame was injured in the transfer process..." Rong Xuelong was not the most seriously injured. The person protecting her was penetrated by a bullet and was still being rescued. However, she was not lucky. In the process, she fell and hit her head. "Where is the person?" Ye Qiaoxin said with a gloomy face, "Where is the traitor?" "We have been caught." The adjutant was finally able to answer an answer that satisfied Ye Qiaoxin. "Very good." Ye Qiaoxin''s eyes were filled with terrible darkness, "Leave it to me to try it myself." Rong Xuelong fell into a coma again... And this time it was never pretended. "There was congestion on the head," the doctor showed Ye Qiaoxin the CT. "The previous one has not completely dissipated. This time the impact has caused the old disease. To see if we can survive the dangerous period today, it only takes 24 hours. The problem is not big." "Can you guarantee it''s okay?" Ye Qiaoxin felt her heart trembling. "We can only do our best..." The doctor''s tone was sorry. Rong Xuelong''s situation is not optimistic, even after the dangerous period, it is not easy to wake up. She had been in a coma for a while due to congestion, and the situation at this time was more serious than before... In the interrogation room. Ye Qiaoxin quickly opened the traitor''s mouth. With a dark face, he walked out without a word. "Ye... Admiral Ye?" The Rong family learned that the news had arrived. The woman who greeted her looked very gentle and pleasant. "What is going on with my sister?" She asked, introducing herself to Ye Qiaoxin, "My name is Su Yanyun and I am Rong Linyi''s wife, and Rong Xuelong is my eldest sister." Ye Qiaoxin looked up and down at the woman in front of him. This is a woman who is so gentle that one can completely let go of guard. If Rong Xuelong is a blazing sun, Su Yanyun is a bright moon soft as water. He nodded: "The wedding will be held as usual." "What?" Su Yanyun didn''t expect Ye Qiaoxin would give her such an answer. What else did she want to ask, Ye Qiaoxin had already left. "My sister''s situation is very bad, but Ye Qiaoxin said that the wedding will continue." Su Yanyun told Rong Linyi, "I want to talk to him more, but his mood is very bad, and I don''t want to pay much attention to me." Chapter 1162： Divide the little villain that the little woman loves This time Rong Xuelong had an accident, and the people who came were Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. After Qiao Sisi returned to China, she fell ill unexpectedly. She lay in bed every day, feeling weak with fever and cold. Rong Jinghui can only take good care of her. Mrs. Rong wants to come, but it is a pity that there are Father Rong and Rong Xiaosong in the family who also need her to take care of. Su Yanyun left Liangliang and Xiaotang at home, and went to Country E with Rong Linyi. "Someone wants to target Xuelong because she wants to marry Ye Qiaoxin. If the wedding is held normally, then the people behind the scenes will definitely be unable to sit still." Rong Linyi easily perceives Ye Qiaoxin''s thoughts, "It''s just... he didn''t consider Have you ever experienced the current situation of Xuelong?" "He probably wants to avenge his sister." Su Yanyun sighed, "I just saw him and my face was terrible." Rong Linyi didn''t answer, put his hand on Su Yanyun''s stomach, "I hurried today, can my body still eat?" "I''m okay." Su Yanyun tried his best to smile, although she knew that Rong Linyi couldn''t see it, but she smiled and he could feel it. This baby is very tossing. Su Yanyun''s pregnancy reaction was much worse than the previous one. Rong Linyi already knew roughly that she was carrying a male baby in her belly. Rong Linyi didn''t give a good expression to this "competitor" who had divided her little woman''s love from the beginning. Coupled with the little guy tossing Su Yanyun like this, he was ready to spank him severely when he was born. "You take a good rest, I will deal with Xuelong''s affairs." Rong Linyi took Su Yanyun''s shoulders. This time it will come out. There are also plans to bring Su Yanyun out for relaxation. If Rong Xuelong knew that he had had an accident twice, and his two younger brothers came to rescue him, they were all thinking about traveling with his wife. I wonder if he would vomit out old blood. "Sister will be all right?" Su Yanyun asked worriedly. Fortunately, the two sister-in-laws always have her in their hearts. "I have a hunch that she will be fine," Rong Linyi didn''t worry too much. "I am ready to transfer her back to China for treatment. If Jiang Chengwei can''t take care of her, I will ask him for an explanation." Although Rong Linyi has not officially started to meet Ye Qiaoxin. Su Yanyun had already smelled... a strong smell of gunpowder. Rong Linyi... is much more difficult to deal with than Rong Jinghui. Su Yanyun had a hunch that if Rong Linyi did not intend to give in, I am afraid that Ye Qiaoxin''s wish to continue marrying Rong Xuelong would be lost... ... "It''s stupid!" At the Qiao family, Mrs. Qiao was anxiously spinning around in the living room, "Obviously the conditions are so good, but I didn''t get it! What''s worse, people fell into Ye Qiaoxin''s hands!" "It''s not completely useless," Qiao Kouliang dangling his pipe. "At least that woman was seriously injured." "But the news I heard here is that the woman is out of danger, and maybe she will wake up someday. She wakes up, she can still marry Ye Qiaoxin!" Madam Qiao was full of resentment. "Our purpose is to knock the mountain and shake the tiger," Qiao Kouliang said coldly. "We have to tell Ye Qiaoxin that as long as he is disobedient, we have the means to make him sleepless." Mrs. Joe heard the words and said nothing. Ye Qiaoxin really didn''t have much movement over there. Even if he knew that all of this was done by the Qiao family, he did not rush to question. Perhaps this... is a good signal? just¡­¡­ Thinking of Qiao Xing''er, Mrs. Qiao''s eyes became bitter again. Chapter 1163： Sorry, i dont need Originally thought that Qiao Xing''er could be with Rong Jinghui safely and securely. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qiao knocked on the door the next day, only to find that Qiao Xing''er was long gone, and Qiao Sisi and Rong Jinghui also disappeared together. There was chaos in the room, and I don''t know what kind of melee it was. At first, Mrs. Joe thought it was a big deal. When I couldn''t find Qiao Xing''er, I felt something wrong. I went to Qiao Sisi again and learned that Qiao Sisi and Rong Jinghui took the Ye family''s private plane early in the morning and flew back to Country Z. There is naturally no Qiao Xing''er in the company. Mrs. Qiao was in chaos, looking around, and finally found Qiao Xing''er in an underground nightclub. At that time, she had been ruined to a squeeze... Not only that, after being sent to the hospital, the doctor also gave the sad news that Qiao Xinger''s vocal cords were damaged and he could no longer speak. Qiao Xing''er eased her breath and wrote down how Qiao Sisi tortured herself. When the Qiao family saw Qiao Xing''er''s "complaint", they almost fainted with anger. I thought God opened his eyes and sent them back a "Fu Xing" daughter. Unexpectedly, Qiao Sisi is not only an angel, but a female devil through and through. But now, Qiao Sisi has returned to Country Z with Rong Jinghui. Although Qiao Xing''er stated that everything she did was Qiao Sisi''s actions, she could not show any evidence. The surveillance of the underground nightclub was wiped out, and the Qiao family unexpectedly couldn''t find any strong evidence. Qiao Xing''er was really dumb. On the other hand, the relationship between Ye Qiaoxin and Rong Xuelong has recovered, and their wedding posts have been posted to the political circles of the E military. To make matters worse, some photos of Qiao Xing''er in the nightclub were circulated for some reason, and there was even a pair of shoes video that was sold by hackers on the Internet. Now the entire E country knows that Qiao Xing''er is a torn shoe that nobody wants. She has gone from a generation of celebrities to a mess that even beggars don''t want. The Qiao family could not find Qiao Sisi and Rong Jinghui for this account, so it could only be counted on Rong Xuelong. It''s all this woman, if she didn''t seduce Ye Qiaoxin, she wouldn''t let the Qiao family be beaten up! The Qiao family originally planned to kidnap Rong Xuelong, ruin her face, cut off her tongue, let her suffer torture and die, not even leaving Ye Qiaoxin a whole body. Unexpectedly, Ye Qiaoxin protected her so well, even if they used the hidden pile beside Ye Qiaoxin, they didn''t succeed in the end... ... In the study, Ye Qiaoxin looked at the man in front of him. Rong Linyi''s appearance and Rong Jinghui have seven images, but even a blind man would not recognize them as the same person. Without him, Rong Linyi''s momentum is more restrained than Rong Jinghui. But also more mellow and powerful than him. This is the strength that accumulates in the upper seat for a long time. In contrast, Rong Jinghui is still too "young". "I''m sorry about Xuelong." Ye Qiaoxin knew that he was in the wrong, and he had blamed himself very much in his heart for these two days, so he took the initiative to apologize. Although the other party is Rong Xuelong''s younger brother, he is the head of the Rong family. He will come in person, showing that the Rong family attaches great importance to this matter. "Sorry, just tell Xuelong. I don''t need it." Rong Linyi''s tone is not heavy or cold, but the words composed of every word have a feeling of pinching people''s throat. Chapter 1164： Five years, you still haven’t grown "Whether she forgives you or complains about you is a matter between you." Rong Linyi''s words sound very reasonable. But Ye Qiaoxin knew that things could never be that simple. This Rong Xuelong''s younger brother, the Rong family''s ruler, could never have come to have a friendly peace talk with him. "I only come here to tell you what our Rong family has to do." Rong Linyi raised his eyes. If it hadn''t been known in advance that he was blind, Ye Qiaoxin would almost be deceived by the glimmer of his eyes. "I want to send her home immediately." Rong Linyi said the second half of the sentence. "Impossible!" Ye Qiaoxin refused without even thinking about it. "She is just out of the danger period now, and she can''t stand the long journey." "From here to our house, it only takes half a day." Rong Linyi retorted lightly, "Admiral Ye Qiaoxin, you have lost the qualification to take care of her. Five years ago, you could not protect her. Five years later, you still have nothing. Grow up." Such indifferent contempt easily angered Ye Qiaoxin. He almost patted the table and stood up, "Rong Linyi, please make your words clearer!" Rong Linyi remained silent and threw something out. "You can see for yourself." I don''t know why, Ye Qiaoxin''s heartbeat speeded up a bit. Intuition told him that what Rong Linyi gave should be related to his identity... He hesitated for a moment, and finally picked it up. The first thing that catches your eyes is a picture of a man. This man looked very face-to-face, Ye Qiaoxin swore that he had never seen him before, but he was inexplicable, but he felt a little familiar. "This person is also called Ye Qiaoxin." Rong Linyi didn''t have a flat voice. "He claims to be a descendant of the Ye family, and he has a very difficult life in another country. " Hearing the sound of Ye Qiaoxin turning over the photo, Rong Linyi continued, ¡°I¡¯m very kind and took his blood sample. It happened that someone from your Ye family volunteered to donate blood. There are files in the blood bank... Yes, you see now Yes, it was the kinship test between him and the Ye family." Ye Qiaoxin felt his heart beating, and his head began to swell. "What do you want to say..." "Nothing to say." Rong Linyi raised his head slightly, "You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?" "What do you want to achieve?" Ye Qiaoxin changed his statement. "I want to take Xuelong back," Rong Linyi finally lowered his face, "Jiang Chenghui, I, our Rong family, are very disappointed in you. You have suffered an accident, this is because you have to. But you did not take good care of your sister. , Putting her in danger again and again...Before she recovers and makes her own choice, the Rong family will take over the care of her." "Get into danger again and again?" Ye Qiaoxin had already ignored Rong Linyi''s title for himself. "How do you explain the helicopter incident? You made her and Xiaobao suffer from emphysema and almost made her wake up. Jiang Chengshu, don''t think that I am far away in country Z and know nothing about things." "So," Ye Qiaoxin almost laughed, "You are here now to separate us. Since you have determined that I am Jiang Chengwei, since you think that Xuelong and I were originally legal couples, you have to separate us?" "Take you apart? Huh," Rong Linyi sneered, "You can''t help but value yourself too much. You and Rong Xuelong can do well, or you can branch, they have nothing to do with me." Chapter 1165： Uncut thoughts "Then why are you..." Ye Qiaoxin felt that Rong Linyi gave him a headache. This man is a well-matched opponent, and his attitude is really hard to see. "Because you are endangering Xuelong''s life now." Rong Linyi interrupted Ye Qiaoxin''s words, "I said, you are good or the Rong family will not interfere. But if you put her in danger, Rong family can''t sit back and watch. Regardless of." It is impossible for this family to lack any more people. "I will deal with the Qiao family..." "I''m not talking about the Qiao family." Rong Linyi raised his hand slightly, "Do you think how long can you hide your identity?" Ye Qiaoxin was startled. "Tomorrow, I will take Xuelong back to China. If you want to follow us and treason directly, you should stay here and continue to be your Admiral Ye. Choose yourself. Rong Linyi stood up. When he entered the study, Su Yanyun helped him in. When leaving, he easily avoided all obstacles. "How was the talk?" Su Yanyun has been waiting outside. Rong Linyi held her, and he stroked the top of her head: "It''s okay." "He agreed with you to take your sister back?" Su Yanyun didn''t believe Ye Qiaoxin would give in. "Of course he wouldn''t agree," Rong Linyi said in a relaxed tone, "but he should also make a choice. Xuelong just spoiled him so much that he made the situation so passive." In the study. Ye Qiaoxin buried his head. Every sentence of Rong Linyi''s words is not pleasant, but every sentence is... the truth. He didn''t want to accept the fact that he had another identity, but...now everything told him, that was the fact. Was he originally called Jiang Chengwei? If this is the case, then the Qiao family must know it. They approached themselves to pretend to be Ye Qiaoxin. In the final analysis, they wanted to control themselves and also control the Ye family through themselves. If his identity is revealed... Such a good result is that because of the power he now holds, he can continue to live with Ye Qiaoxin''s identity and completely wipe out Jiang Chengshu from this world. At the same time, he must order to assassinate the real Ye Qiaoxin and let the authentic heir disappear completely. And a terrible result is that because he knows too many state secrets and holds too much power, he has aroused the backlash of the entire E military and political circles, and he will be forcefully strangled by this country. Ye Qiaoxin stared at the "Ye Qiaoxin" information for a long time. He couldn''t let Jiang Chengwei really disappear, because this was Rong Xuelong''s biggest thought. Everything that happened between her and Jiang Chengwei was so real, how could he cut everything selfishly and cruelly, and force her to accept her new identity? Even if I still don¡¯t remember everything in the past, those in the dream are so vivid... However, if he is not separated from Jiang Chengshu, he will face greater risks. And the culprit of all things is-Qiao family. Ye Qiaoxin''s eyes were getting colder and colder. After a long time, he got up. "Notify everyone that the wedding will take place tomorrow." He finally made a decision. Even if he died, he would drag the Qiao family into the water. The culprit of this disaster cannot go unpunished! He must, to make the Qiao family pay the due price, the losses they caused him, and the damage they caused to Rong Xuelong, tomorrow... he will come back together! ... "What, the wedding tomorrow?" Chapter 1166： So affectionate enough When everyone heard this news, they were a little overwhelmed. However, soon they heard another news. Rong Xuelong''s situation took a turn for the worse. It seems...it won''t last long. Ye Qiaoxin asked the hospital to do its best to keep her going anyway. Before she dies, he...will hold a wedding with her and become a husband and wife. When the news came out, everyone was shocked and moved, especially the women. In their eyes, Admiral Ye''s infatuation with Miss Rong was more touching than the love in the TV series. Iron-blooded tenderness is most fascinating. Before night, the Admiral¡¯s Mansion received feedback from the guests, and everyone indicated that they would come to the wedding on time. "Your decision is really surprising." Rong Linyi raised his head to face the man standing at the door. This time, Ye Qiaoxin took the initiative to come to him. "It''s just that there is no turning back for such a decision. Have you really considered it?" Rong Linyi asked. "I have already considered it," Ye Qiaoxin''s face was full of determination, "After tomorrow, in this world, there will be no more Ye Qiaoxin..." He looked at Su Yanyun, "Thank you, Mrs. Rong Shao." Su Yanyun is still gentle as water: "We are a family, where is the trouble not troublesome?" ... The wedding was held on the second day as scheduled. In the early hours of the morning, Rong Xuelong was sent out of the hospital in full gear. Several doctors and nurses, as well as large and small instruments, surrounded her and pushed into the car. At dawn, Qiao''s family also began to make preparations. "Heh, I didn''t expect that Ye Qiaoxin is also a lot of drama." Madam Qiao said to Qiao Kouliang while wearing earrings in the mirror, "Rong Xuelong is going to die, and he wants to marry her, and he wins Rong again. At home, he created an affectionate role again. Do you think he is going to switch to politics in the future? After all, when he came out like this, he really made a good character." "Except for being disobedient, this guy is top-notch in every respect." Qiao Kouliang sneered, "Otherwise, the old man of the Ye family, how could he be spotted at a glance, and he would be recognized as Ye family member if he was killed. Descendants. After all, the Ye family has descendants, but lacks a leader who can continue its glory." "You said, after Rong Xuelong is dead, does Xing''er still have a chance?" Mrs. Joe asked hopefully. Qiao Kou Liang Bai glanced at Mrs. Qiao: "Xing''er, you don''t have to dream anymore, now who will want her." He gritted his teeth and said, "Unfortunately, Sisi has been raised outside again...otherwise, she would be a good candidate. But, let''s not be afraid, we still hold Ye Qiaoxin''s biggest handle. If he really wants to Separate from us, oh, let''s let him be ruined and head down! The weather today is very good. The warm sun is shining brightly on a sunny day. In front of the church, luxury cars were already parked. Admiral Ye Qiaoxin is about to marry his critically ill fiancee. His true feelings and his status in the military and political circles are enough to make all the dignitaries come to join in. Because of the rush of the incident, the butler and adjutant are responsible for all reception. Fortunately, the previous preparations have reached a certain stage. When the time is up, the guests have gathered in the church. The bell rang and the door of the church opened... A hospital bed, as well as surrounding medical staff and instruments, appeared at the door of the church. Chapter 1167： You cant marry that woman again The light in the church dimmed. The elegant piano sounded, and the children in the choir began to sing the wedding march. A tall figure of a man walked slowly from the side of the church to the priest. The guests present could not help but cast their eyes on the beds. The woman in the hospital bed closed her eyes peacefully, without any pain on her face, it was as if she simply fell asleep. She has an oxygen mask on her face, and a testing instrument is fixed on her head. The whole body is filled with tubes, but the guests can still see her three-dimensional features and long eyelashes. She was wearing the original wedding dress, and the long skirt hung from the bed. The whiteness of the hospital bed seemed to blend with this church. The Qiao family was also looking at Rong Xuelong. Seeing that incomprehensible woman now looks like this, the faces of both husband and wife are proud. Qiao Xing''er, who was unable to raise his head because of his fame, had a lot of mental balance. Seeing that woman''s appearance, it is estimated that she will be finished easily. Then... maybe she will have a chance? Qiao Xing''er''s thoughts are also the thoughts of many ladies present here. Ye Qiaoxin is young and promising, with a good reputation, and his future is limitless. Now his marriage has won him a lot of fame. In time, he doesn''t know what high position he will reach. And his wife is destined to not live long... Even if she can live long, there are thousands of ways to make her short-lived! The hospital bed was slowly pushed towards the priest and the man. They happened to be standing in the shadow of the gods, their faces were a little unclear. But everyone can feel the compassionate look of men towards women. When the hospital bed arrived in front of the man, the priest was also ready for the ceremony. The door of the church was opened again. A woman''s domineering and cold voice rang: "You can''t marry that woman anymore!" Everyone turned their heads and looked at the door of the church. A woman who seemed to be in her early forties, with a cold face, strode in. "Cheng Wei, I won''t allow you to marry that woman again! Back then, you didn''t know me to marry, it has exceeded my limit of patience!" "Madam, did you go to the wrong place..." Ye Qiaoxin''s men hurried forward. But the woman waved and pushed the person away. She waved, and immediately armed men with guns entered the door, surrounding the entire church. "How is this going?" A lady exclaimed excitedly, "Do you know whose wedding this is?" "I know." The woman raised her head arrogantly. "This is my son''s wedding." "Your son? Huh? You actually said that Admiral Ye Qiaoxin is your son?" The lady sneered. "Everyone knows that Admiral Ye''s parents died young." "You just died young!" The woman said angrily, "Don''t take a bite of Ye Qiaoxin''s, that''s my son Jiang Chengwei! General Gao, bring the paternity test and the person!" After she said this, an elderly general walked in. "General Gao..." Everyone here knows this gray-haired man. He is a veteran of the military and was once one of the bigwigs who appreciated Ye Qiaoxin the most. There was a man standing beside General Gao. The man looked a little erratic. His eyes stared from side to side. When he saw the Qiao family, he immediately shouted: "Uncle Joe! Xing''er! Do you still know me?" Chapter 1168： This woman prevents you from having a home Qiao Xing''er could not yell out, otherwise she would scream in surprise. When the man just came in with General Gao, she felt familiar. Now when he spoke, the strings in her head were suddenly broken... He, he is the real Ye Qiaoxin! "You, who are you... We don''t know you..." Madam Joe also recognized each other. She never dreamed of this. At the wedding of Ye Qiaoxin and Rong Xuelong, someone who claims to be his mother will suddenly appear, and will bring... the real Ye Qiaoxin. "You really don''t want to recognize me," the real Ye Qiaoxin gritted his teeth. "Others told me that you have found a substitute and want to control the Ye family. I still don''t believe it. How can I say that Xinger and I are also people who have a marriage contract until I Seeing all this with my own eyes..." "What kind of substitute, what are you talking about..." Mrs. Joe''s feet were so frightened, "We didn''t..." "Is there any, let''s go to the military department to talk about it." General Gao ordered coldly, "Take all the people from the Qiao family!" "Stop!" Qiao Kouliang stood up angrily, "If there is nothing, take us away? General Gao, what evidence do you have?" "Evidence?" The real Ye Qiaoxin snorted, "I am the evidence! I have done a paternity test with the Ye family. I am the real Ye Qiaoxin and the one who should inherit the Ye family''s property and status! The man in front is basically It is the counterfeit that you found as chess pieces!" The surroundings were so shocked that there was no breathing. The guests attending the wedding were too late to be shocked by this sudden event. In everyone''s heart, they began to figure out whether there would be any behavior between themselves and the "Ye Qiaoxin" on the stage that would be easy to teach others. If he was truly a fake Ye Qiaoxin, then this would be...too horrifying. You must know that in recent years, he has risen step by step. Not only has he controlled many real powers in Country E, but he also knows many state secrets. Furthermore, if he is a spy from another country... "Oh, I don''t want to participate in your intrigue." The woman who claimed to be the mother of "Ye Qiaoxin" sneered, "General Gao, you promised me to bring me here and help me allow me to take my son." "Ms. An, we can meet your requirements." General Gao''s attitude towards women was respectful. "However, neither you nor Mr. Jiang Chengwei can leave the country for the time being, and must pass a security appraisal." "Go to your safety appraisal!" An Bufang gritted his teeth, "You haven''t said this before we negotiated the conditions." When General Gao saw that An Bufang was about to say something that should not be revealed, he immediately made a stop gesture. "Ms. An, you should do what you want to do first." Hearing this, An Bufang strode forward. She first glanced at Rong Xuelong on the hospital bed contemptuously, and then looked up at "Ye Qiaoxin" in front of her, "Cheng Wei, my mother has been looking for you for a long time these years... It was this woman who made you now This way, you can''t go back if you have a home, so hurry up and follow me..." Before she could finish her words, she suddenly took a breath, "...Who are you?" "I also want to ask, who are you?" The man looked at An Bufang. An Bufang stepped back, "You are not Cheng Wei! Who are you?" "I''m not a liar, and I''m not Ye Qiaoxin either." The man walked out from the shadows, "I am Admiral Ye''s adjutant. Admiral Ye received the incident temporarily and left. Let me deal with the situation here. May I ask. What are you looking for Admiral Ye?" Chapter 1169： The last straw to turn over An Bufang put his hand on the hospital bed. "Since you are not Chenghui, then this woman, this woman...ah!" She screamed. She touched the skin of the woman on the bed. The skin is cold, not even warm. She... She is not a living person! It can even be said that she is not alone at all, not even a dead person! An Bufang seemed to have guessed something, and suddenly became angry. "con man!" She grabbed the edge of the bed, and with a bang, she overturned the whole bed. The "woman" wearing a wedding dress on the bed rolled to the ground, and was torn apart along with the instruments. A lady screamed, and the man immediately tried to save the "bride" who fell on the ground, but when they met Rong Xuelong on the ground, they knew why An Bufang was so angry. Rong Xuelong on the ground is a rubber dummy! The low light in the church, coupled with the dummy wearing an oxygen mask and other instruments, caused everyone to fail to look carefully. "What''s the matter?" General Gao also hurried forward. When he discovered that Ye Qiaoxin was not standing in front of the altar, he was already surprised enough. When he spotted the dummy on the ground, his expression became more gloomy. He immediately looked at An Bufang: "Ms. An, have you leaked the news?" It was only yesterday that he learned that Ye Qiaoxin was a counterfeit, and realized that Ye Qiaoxin''s influence is too great nowadays, and all his actions are done secretly. Even the many high-powered politicians present did not know their actions. However, they rushed for nothing! On the one hand, General Gao had an old grudge with the Qiao family. On the other hand, he also felt that Ye Qiaoxin''s rapid development had affected his power and interests. The former Bole is now the executioner. An Bufang was shocked and angry, she immediately shook her head: "How could I reveal that I am too..." When she said this, her heart suddenly felt cold. Her news also came from Anjia¡¯s intelligence network... Could it be that the intelligence was leaked from the beginning. In other words, the intelligence is simply fake. She followed the intelligence, so she could only get such a result? There is only one person who can control Anjia''s intelligence system, and that is...An Mingchen! Thinking of this, An Bufang couldn''t help gritted his teeth bitterly. It turned out that this information was revealed to her and asked her to come over, but as a **** to mobilize General Gao... On the one hand, to avenge the Qiao family. On the other hand, she used her mouth to prove the identity of Jiang Chengshu! From then on, the real Ye Qiaoxin returned, and Jiang Chengshu would also return to his country. However, An Bufang''s plan to stop him and Rong Xuelong from being together again fell through... "Damn it! Damn it!" An Bufang clenched his fist. She didn''t want Jiang Chengshu and Rong Xuelong to be together. Apart from making "other arrangements" for Jiang Chengshu at the beginning, the main reason was that Rong Xuelong was too disobedient. She would not be controlled by An Bufang at all, and would not cooperate with her at all. An Bufang was originally the last collateral member of the An family. She didn''t know how much she had paid to get to where she is today. However, this is not enough... She has to climb higher! Marrying into the Jiang family that year improved her status in the settlement, but later she divorced Jiang Chengwei''s father, and the subsequent development has been unsatisfactory. Cheng Wei was the last straw for her to stand up. Chapter 1170： The shyness and anxiety of a teenager Marriage with the British Patriarch is the quickest way. It happened that Ying Fu Yi of the British family had a soft spot for Jiang Chengshu. But all this was completely destroyed by that Rong Xuelong. Now that Rong Xuelong''s relationship with Su Yanyun can make An Mingchen condescend to arrange the situation for her... An Bufang was so dumb and bitter. She walked out of the church and bitterly dialed a number: "Sister Rou..." As soon as she said the words, she started to cry. "Sister Rou, this matter... you must be my master, woo..." ... Mrs. Joe was dragged away amidst howling ghosts. In contrast, Qiao Kouliang was more stable, but his face was darker than the crow. Qiao Xing''er was Zhang Huang at a loss. She was speechless and could only look for someone who could ask for help. However, everyone shunned it, where there would be some thoughts of helping the Qiao family. Finding someone to pretend to be the heir of the Ye family can be big or small, and it may not be a capital crime. But... this counterfeit has become an indispensable figure in the national military and political circles. Qiao Kouliang also knows that he is so fierce and auspicious, and now, the Qiao family is completely defeated... "My child, dad, think of a way." Madam Qiao took advantage of the last chance, crying to Qiao Kouliang, "We were framed, we were wronged..." "All the evidence is conclusive, including the paternity test you bought through the test, and your brainwashing record for the fake Ye Qiaoxin," General Gao said coldly, "Qiao family is buried in your own hands." Being able to get rid of Qiao''s family is a bit rewarding. But thinking that "Ye Qiaoxin" had disappeared, General Gao''s expression was also ugly. An Bufang''s expression told him that they were placed together. However, his dignified veteran general did not hesitate to come out in person in order to catch Ye Qiaoxin, only to find out that he was also led by the nose by others and used as a chess piece. It turns out that when the wedding invitation came out, "Ye Qiaoxin" had already thought about everything. He dared to do this, just waiting for them to catch... and he must have found a perfect escape. Now, whether he is still in Country E is a problem. General Gao guessed nothing wrong. As early as last night, "Ye Qiaoxin" had already returned to Country Z with Rong Linyi''s private plane and Rong Xuelong... "From now on, will you continue to call you General Ye, or..." Su Yanyun looked at the man in front of her. The man looked out the window, "Once I decide to leave, I am no longer an admiral, and I...not Ye Qiaoxin anymore..." "Then can I call you Chenghui like before?" Su Yanyun asked. "Are we familiar with it before?" the man asked Su Yanyun. "Well, there are not too many intersections, but every time we meet, we treat each other as friends." Su Yanyun smiled softly, "I still remember when my sister was framed by Qiu Shuyu, you saved her, but ended up with her It''s breaking, wandering downstairs in the hospital desperately." "I..." The man showed hesitation on his face, "Can I know... what is that?" "Yes," Su Yanyun beckoned, "Stop standing, sit down and I will tell you everything I know." When we first met, she always regarded Chengshu as her younger brother. Now, he seems to have matured a lot, but when he encounters something about Rong Xuelong, he will still show the shyness and anxiety that was characteristic of his youth... Chapter 1171： He can have nothing, but... When Su Yanyun and Jiang Chengwei talked about these things, there were only two of them in the reception room. Jiang Chengwei has always been very silent. Occasionally ask a little question. Most of the time, it was Su Yanyun talking. "Actually, I don''t know a lot. After all, we don''t meet many times. The ones who are familiar with you are actually your family." Su Yanyun said, "And... Sister. During the five years you were absent, Sister really worked very hard looking for you. She took Xiaobao alone and rejected all outstanding suitors..." "My family, mean...my mother?" Jiang Chengwei frowned. He has already inquired that Jiang Chengshu''s mother, An Bufang, is a member of the An family. At the beginning, in order to get a position in the An family, he married his father. Because General Jiang is a veteran of the military, his son also looks promising. However, after the two got married, their feelings were not harmonious, and An Bufang separated from her husband when Jiang Chengshu was young. Later, when his father died, An Bufang threw down his young son and went to country Y alone. Jiang Chenghui''s childhood was brought up by Jiang''s family in C city. He has a distinguished status, but he does not have the love of his close relatives. The Jiang family treats him very well, but it is just a kind of courtesy between relatives... "Your mother may not know you very well." Su Yanyun sighed, "I also heard what my sister said, but I heard that you and Jiang Chengxi have a good relationship." "Jiang Chengwei?" The man who appeared in the dream? Who was in love with Rong Xuelong? I don''t know why, Jiang Chengwei raised an alarm bell in his heart. "Don''t think about him like this. Jiang Chengxi didn''t **** your sister with you, and they didn''t call at all. The original thing was Jiang Yilin''s ghost." Su Yanyun had to tell Jiang Yilin about Jiang Yilin again. "I know that it is difficult for you to accept your identity and past now, but I believe you will remember it slowly." Su Yanyun smiled, "Like me, I have a very bad memory loss, but these Over the days, I have been thinking of a lot one after another, otherwise, I can''t tell you the things I know about you and sister." "I... want to make time to meet Jiang Chengxi, can you?" Jiang Chengwei calmed his mind. Ye Qiaoxin is in the past tense. It is true that he can give up Rong Xuelong, give up the identity of Jiang Chengshu, and continue to climb up in the high position of his general until he reaches the peak of power. but¡­¡­ What''s the point of living like that? After Rong Xuelong was injured, he had already thought very clearly. If there is no Rong Xuelong in life, what is the difference between being dead? He can not be Ye Admiral or Jiang Chengwei, but...he can''t live without Rong Xuelong... "Well, if you want to meet, I''ll let someone arrange it." Su Yanyun replied, "But you are still very sensitive now, so be careful about everything." ... After Jiang Chengshu left, Su Yanyun was still sitting in the drawing room alone, looking at the flowers outside the window. Jiang Chengwei will follow them to leave Country E and return to City C. It is expected... She knows the unforgettable feelings. Just like, even if she lost the memory of those six months, she would follow her inner instincts and feelings and re-accept Rong Linyi... "You didn''t tell me, you already remembered." Suddenly, Rong Linyi''s voice rang behind Su Yanyun. Chapter 1172： Little cute will depend on you Su Yanyun trembled and turned around. She guessed that Rong Linyi had listened to the conversation between herself and Jiang Chengwei just now. "I..." She wanted to explain something. Rong Linyi interrupted her, "When did it happen?" Su Yanyun lowered her head, "It didn''t take long, just this week or so, slowly a little bit..." A little memory is back. She originally thought that she would be stimulated so much that she could remember the six months she had lost and the first six months she spent with Rong Linyi. Unexpectedly, there was no sign, and it was as plain as water, remembering... Rong Linyi''s palm was placed on top of Su Yanyun''s head. "Miss Pufferfish, it''s not too cute anymore." He bent down and whispered in her ear. Su Yanyun''s face turned red when she heard the words of Miss Pufferfish. She has remembered that this nickname was given to her when Rong Linyi gave her a marriage certificate. He used to call her like that just because she used to suffocate at every turn and scream when she was unhappy. At that time he also said that she would have a pufferfish baby in the future. "Please stop talking." Su Yanyun covered her face, "It''s shameful." Life has a dark history, please don''t mention it! "Are you shy or unhappy?" Rong Linyi seemed to feel her shyness and teased her intentionally. "I..." Su Yanyun lay down on the sofa with shame, "I''m so embarrassed..." Ah ah ah ...... think of yourself silly not pull a few clothes pulling angle Yung Lin Yi, the look of shy to call him her husband ...... Where is her courage and face! If she changes to any period, she can''t do such a shameful thing. But at that time, she did it, and she did it very shamelessly. "Tell me honestly," Su Yanyun grabbed Rong Linyi''s sleeve, "You tell me honestly, did you particularly despise me at that time? Think I was a man of porcelain?" Rong Linyi couldn''t see, but he could feel Su Yanyun''s clarity. He couldn''t help laughing. "No." "You lie!" Su Yanyun said that she would not believe it! "I remember your disgusting look at the time, I accidentally touched you, your retreat! What you must be thinking is that this woman can really act and touch porcelain, right?" "You accidentally touched me?" Rong Linyi''s voice rose. Su Yanyun was a little lacking in confidence, "Well...just... I have to rely on you..." With a smile on the corner of Rong Linyi''s mouth, he squeezed Su Yanyun''s face, "I''m glad you were relying on me at that time. Otherwise I will be blind and miss you..." His voice went softer. Suddenly, he squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand again, "No, I won''t miss you, no matter when you take the initiative or avoid, Yan Yun, I won''t miss you..." Su Yanyun gently leaned her head on Rong Linyi''s arm. "Well, I know, we will never miss each other. We are destined to meet, to be a family, just like my sister and Cheng Wei, they are destined to be together, maybe something will happen halfway , Stagger the track, but in the end, they will all meet again and move forward together..." "So," Rong Linyi''s voice sank, "Can you explain why you think of it, but you don''t have the reason to tell me the first time?" Chapter 1173： Secretly praying for the heavenly soldiers Su Yanyun... Mom! Sure enough, there is no escape from this hurdle. She had discovered long ago that Rong Linyi is a master who never eats coquettish and cute. Either she, the amount, or the amount, he will accept it comfortably, and then...how to settle the account, or how to calculate it. "I just don''t want you to worry about it." Su Yanyun lowered her head like a mistake, "Husband, are you...I''m afraid I will restore the original memory..." Mu Chenfeng said that the lock of cognitive impairment is unlocked layer by layer. Even if some of the initial memories are still sealed in dust, one day, under the master''s own subconscious and deep cognition, it will be unraveled on its own. Su Yanyun now remembered the missing six months. So does it mean that one day she will also remember what happened before she was eight... During that period, the **** years of being an Anjia princess. She always remembers. The moment I remembered, it was probably when she always returned to that battlefield... By then, the unbearable past of being Miss Zheng Zheng and the grudges about the Rong family will be put on the table with blood. Feeling Su Yanyun''s anxiety. Rong Linyi sighed slightly. He took the little woman into his arms. After so many years, his little woman is no longer the little white rabbit who knows nothing. But her heart is still soft after all. She still has her fragility and her worries. "It''s okay, no matter what, I will face you together." Rong Linyi comforted her gently. "Husband, do you think I am very useless?" Su Yanyun raised her head pitifully, "After so long, I am still so weak when encountering things, and I will only be strong on the surface." "No," Rong Linyi gave another clear smile, "I really like how weak you are. If my little woman is too tough, will I still need me?" "What you need is what you need." Su Yanyun hugged Rong Linyi tightly, "Even if I become a female warrior in the alien universe, I still need my husband. Hug." As she spoke, her pink lips pursed. "I don''t need anything other than hugs?" Rong Linyi also lowered his head. He is too familiar with her little woman, even if he doesn''t need eyes, he can know how delicate she is now. "Other...it depends..." Feeling the subtlety of the atmosphere, Su Yanyun was a little...want to slip away... At this time, the role of a good baby is too great. As long as they rush in and shout that Dad is better than Mommy, all the atmosphere and ambiguity will fly away. It''s a pity that Xiaotang and Liangliang are still at school at this time. Su Yanyun prayed for the heavenly soldiers. Otherwise, the one who is still in the reception room during the day will probably be eaten by a certain big-tailed wolf with no bones left. The shy thing, it¡¯s still night, it¡¯s better to stay in the bedroom quietly... Maybe God heard her inner prayer. Just when Rong Linyi pressed her onto the sofa... Aunt Chen hurriedly knocked on the door of the reception room. "Young Master, Young Lady...Oh, you are busy..." "Those who are not busy are not busy." Su Yanyun hastily pushed Rong Linyi away and got up. Rong Linyi wasn''t annoyed, but smiled at the corners of his mouth. The little woman''s hurried appearance is really too cute. "Ahem," Aunt Chen''s old face was a little red, "That''s right, Madam just called and asked me to ask you to come over, saying that there is something important to discuss with you." Chapter 1174： We have no reason to let people go "Is it about sister?" Su Yanyun asked Aunt Chen. "This... isn''t very clear," Aunt Chen replied apologetically, "Madam just said to let you over, and nothing else." Rong Linyi pondered for a moment, "Why doesn''t she call me directly?" "Madam said that she hit me while she was at hand," Aunt Chen explained. "She also said that she was afraid that the young master was resting and it was annoying you." "I know, we''ll go right away." Su Yanyun said to Aunt Chen hurriedly, for fear that Aunt Chen would go on, her face would turn red again. Could it be said that even Mrs. Rong knew that Rong Linyi was going to pull her to drive when she didn''t agree? Do you have to avoid making a phone call to avoid encountering the scene of a "car accident"? After tidying up, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun came to Rong''s house. "The doctor just called and said that Xuelong''s condition is very stable." As expected, Mrs. Rong''s first sentence was about Rong Xuelong. However, she immediately changed the conversation, "Yan Yun, today I call you over , Mainly to ask..." Having said this, she suddenly got up, looked around, and made sure that all the doors and windows were closed and no one would overhear. She sat down again, her expression becoming a bit solemn. "Yan Yun, I want to ask you, Hua Qingmei, where did you get her?" Hua Qingmei? Su Yanyun was startled, "Mom, what''s wrong? Is there any rumors outside?" It shouldn''t be, Hua Qingmei finally left it to the people at An Mingchen to make arrangements. With An Mingchen''s style, he won''t leak any wind. Mrs. Rong sighed, "It is reasonable to say that I should rest assured that you are doing things, but I don''t know who passed it on. It is said that Hua Qingmei was secretly solved by our Rong family, and now it is dead..." "Who said that?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised. She deliberately said, "Didn''t Hua Qingmei abscond in fear of sin and disappeared? What does it have to do with our Rong family?" "It is claimed to be like this to the public, and the police also believe it, but...the people of the Hua family don''t believe it." Mrs. Rong looked embarrassed, "I don''t know where they heard it, saying that we handled Hua Qingmei, now I want people to meet us, saying that we need to see people when we live, and the corpse when we die. That¡¯s why I asked you to ask, what''s the matter?" "She..." Su Yanyun''s voice stretched. "She must be alive. It''s just another matter whether she''s alive or not." Falling into An Mingchen''s hands, you will have to take off your whole body without dying... "Can you guarantee that her news will not leak out?" Madam Rong asked carefully. "I..." Su Yanyun wanted to say a guarantee, but when the words came to her lips, she still didn''t dare to say too much. "Let me ask An Mingchen about her current situation." "Regardless of her recent situation, we have no reason to let others go." Rong Linyi said coldly. That woman, who has done so many detrimental things, made her die cheaper, and it is absolutely impossible for her to come back alive. "That''s what I meant." Madam Rong''s face also became cold. "I''m looking for you to ask the truth. I can deal with it. By the way...have you come back, have you visited your grandfather?" ... Father Rong''s condition is better than Su Yanyun imagined. She was just going abroad for a few days, and he was already able to walk down the ground. "Grandpa is really amazing." Su Yanyun exclaimed when they met. When Mr. Rong heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at...Xiao Mengxia next to him. Chapter 1175： Forgive him, but also forgive yourself The lady sneered and gave the old man a white look. "Good people don''t live long, they live for thousands of years, and they live forever!" Father: "..." Probably during this period of time, his wife has been disgusted by all kinds of complaints, and now he has no face in front of the younger generation. The old man finally plucked up the courage and said weakly: "You are not young anymore..." The lady directly pushed the old man aside. "You can find young people everywhere, look for them! Qiu Shuyu is young, go and release her! Release her to keep you dead fast!" The old man was so shocked that he did not dare to say a word. It was accompanied by a smiling face, "Why do you say that those are missing? I want to die, but I can''t let you go?" However, Madam does not eat this set... She continued to sneer: "Hehe, Qiu Shuyu can be considered as someone who has lived with you for decades. If you say throw it away, then throw it away. Sure enough, it''s not that the old man has become scum, but the scum man has become old!" The old man could only smile awkwardly. Explaining to Su Yanyun: "Your grandma is just a knife mouth tofu heart, don''t mind..." Su Yanyun said he was used to this kind of relationship between the wife and the old man. The old man has always felt guilty for his wife. As for the lady, although she hates the old man on the surface, she can''t let her watch the old man die. In fact, she has always been a hard-mouthed person. I think that when I first met on the island, she was also all kinds of awkward things, but once she really treated you as her own, she would like to take out her heart. For Qiu Shuyu, the old man seemed to have made up his mind. The last time Su Yanyun visited him, he had already told Su Yanyun alone. "Yan Yun, when I was young, I was really a jerk..." The old man sighed, "Because Mengxia is arranged by the family, I may not be able to become the head of the family unless I marry her, so I always feel that I and her Together, it will not be true love." "Hey... I don''t know how rebellious was at that time. I always feel how much I sacrificed to achieve the position of Patriarch, so I also have resentment towards Mengxia." "When I did those things, I asked myself repeatedly, did I do something wrong?" "But people... always have to find all kinds of excuses for themselves to cover up their mistakes. At that time, I was proud and always thought that I was right, and I couldn''t do anything wrong..." "But, Yan Yun, wrong is wrong. In fact, Qiu Shuyu and I have had a bad time these years. Every time we encounter something, we will think of Mengxia''s goodness at the beginning. Mengxia is a person who has nothing to do with the world. , Although the mouth is not good at sounding, but the heart is really not bad. But what about Qiu Shuyu... hey..." "Why do I always tolerate Qiu Shuyu''s evil deeds? After all, I just refuse to admit my mistakes." "But now...I..." ... When Su Yanyun walked out of the ward, she found her wife standing outside the door. She must have heard what the old man said just now. "Madam." Su Yanyun called her gently. "From now on, you can call me whatever you want." The lady lowered her head and said only such a thoughtless sentence. However, Su Yanyun understood it in seconds. Madame finally forgave the old man, right? What she meant was that if Yan Yun wanted to, it was okay to call her grandma. In this world, after all, it is hard to hate someone. But forgiveness is easy. Forgiving that person is also forgiving yourself, and also telling yourself that in those years, I actually... didn''t pay someone wrong. Chapter 1176： Do you remember your biological mother? Even if you have missed it, you have gone through detours. But in the end, what you have given, cherished, and loved... will not let you down. ... "You mean, the Hua family suspects that Hua Qingmei is what the Rong family moved?" The lady could not help but mutter for a few seconds when she heard Su Yanyun''s statement. "Huh, let''s just say, this news must be from An Mingchen. If you go out, this kid is unreliable in doing things! Maybe he did it on purpose and wants to use this to beat you! Su Yanyun: "..." Madam''s prejudice against An Mingchen is really not easy to eliminate. As the lady said, she grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand anxiously: "Yan Yun, I''m still used to calling you Yan Yun. But now everyone knows that you are Zheng Zheng, even if you don''t remember the past, you don''t remember how you were when you were a kid. If you act like a baby in front of me, you are Zhengzheng." "Now that you don¡¯t remember the past, you can still get along with An Mingchen, but this does not mean that he has no embankment against you. You have to have a long mind. He was willing to act on you back then. It may not be soft." Su Yanyun never believed that An Mingchen would treat her like that. Perhaps, for others, he is a cruel person. But he was so cautious and imposing to himself, and he didn''t seem to pretend at all. His pride does not seem to allow him to use this method to calculate her. However, now the memory of the past has been sealed, and she can''t talk too much. "Dear husband, do you think the madam''s words are credible?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help asking Rong Linyi on the way back. "All are credible." Rong Linyi gave Su Yanyun the answer without hesitation. "Ah...You mean, An Mingchen really..." "Why, you wouldn''t believe it?" Rong Linyi squinted slightly, "In your mind, An Mingchen is so reliable." Su Yanyun lowered her head and dared not answer. My husband is always giving propositions, which is really disturbing. It seems that I scared the little woman. Rong Linyi''s tone slowed: "I didn''t mean that An Mingchen really did those things, but you have to believe that Madam will not lie to you. She is all about doing it for you. No matter what An Mingchen did in the first place. What happened, what happened to you later, is inseparable from him. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with you defending him." Su Yanyun chewed Rong Linyi''s words carefully. Then he asked: "Husband, what do you mean, An Mingchen... It''s possible that although he didn''t want to hurt me in his heart, he involuntarily did something to hurt me in the end?" Rong Linyi silenced for several seconds. Then he asked leisurely: "In fact, there is something, Yan Yun...I''m not sure if I want to mention it to you." "what''s up?" Su Yanyun''s heart jumped a little bit hard for no reason. Intuition told her that what Rong Linyi said must be very important, and it is very likely that it will cause some kind of stimulation to her. Rong Linyi was silent for several seconds before he seemed to make a decision. "Yan Yun, you never thought, want to... your biological mother?" ßËßË! At this moment, Su Yanyun clearly heard her heart beating hard. "Or, you thought about it, but you don''t know how to face her?" Rong Linyi turned to her slightly, "You have to know that your biological mother, that is, An Mingchen''s mother, should still be alive, but why ..." Chapter 1177： Im gone, you have to love yourself Su Yanyun felt that her breathing was a little short. It''s as if someone is pinching his neck and letting himself breathe completely. "I... I seem... as if I really haven''t thought about it..." She was also a little intermittent. "Yan Yun?" Rong Linyi immediately noticed something wrong with her, "What''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?" "I...no, I''m fine..." Su Yanyun said in her mouth, but her voice was very unstable, and her body felt a little soft, she unconsciously leaned on Rong Linyi''s shoulder. "Take me, it''s okay..." Rong Linyi regretted it at this moment. Regretted on impulsiveness and raised this matter to Su Yanyun. In fact, he had wanted to talk to her about Su Yanyun''s biological mother. But the little woman seemed to completely forget that she had a mother, as if she had never thought about it. This state is really strange. Rong Linyi thought about it more than once. Maybe Yan Yun could not remember what happened before the age of eight, so he never dared to mention it easily. Had it not been for the Hua family''s affairs that had a loophole in Anjia''s confidential work, he would not have made such a temptation. I had known that Yan Yun''s reaction would be so big, how he should have held back it. Su Yanyun''s reaction was worse than he thought. Before the car reached the water courtyard, she was as if she was fished out of the water, sweating all over. Her sanity also became a little trance, breathing seemed very difficult, and her whole person seemed to be submerged by water. Her state frightened Rong Linyi. He knew that Su Yanyun''s problem was heart disease, and instead of sending her to the hospital, he immediately sent her to Mu Chenfeng. "How did she become like this?" Mu Chenfeng was also startled when he saw Su Yanyun''s appearance. "How is she? Does she look bad?" At this time, Rong Linyi really hated that he couldn''t see. Mu Chenfeng twitched her eyelids, "The pupils are a little dizzy, what''s the matter? Why don''t you send her to the hospital?" Rong Linyi panicked completely. "I thought she had a psychological problem, so..." "Don''t panic, tell me what happened." Mu Chenfeng is really hard to see how messy Rong Linyi looks like. Rong Linyi felt that his language organization skills seemed about to collapse, but he still tried his best to stabilize his emotions and told Mu Chenfeng what had happened. After listening to Mu Chenfeng, he quickly made a decision. "Go and inform An Mingchen to come over. Maybe he has a way. I will try some medicine to stabilize her. By the way, the medical team will come over at the same time." Su Yanyun was lying on the bed in the treatment room. She felt like she was in a small and dark place. In the ear, there seemed to be a voice that kept telling her... It was the voice of a woman, gentle and powerful. "Zheng Zheng, remember, no matter what, don''t hand over the seal. The seal is in your hands, and you and Chenchen can save your lives. Remember!" Su Yanyun felt that something was stuffed in her palm. A cold, oval thing. She clenched her fist tightly and pinched the thing. "I will, I will remember! I won''t hand it over if I die!" She confidently said to the woman in the dark, "I won''t even tell Chenchen! I... I just assume I don''t know anything, I just assume I don''t have a seal at all!" "Zheng Zheng," the woman seemed to be kissing her on the cheek, "My aunt will always love you. Even if my aunt is gone, you still have to love yourself, you know?" Chapter 1178： Lost the ability to walk "Auntie..." Su Yanyun spoke without realizing it, and said inwardly. "What is she talking about?" Rong Linyi heard it immediately. "Zheng Zheng!" The door of the treatment room opened, and An Mingchen rushed in, "What happened to Zhengzheng? Rong Linyi, how did you take care of my sister?" His wheelchair quickly slid to Rong Linyi, almost to lift Rong Linyi''s collar. "How about you look at her first?" Rong Linyi slapped An Mingchen''s hand. "Our grievances will be delayed." An Mingchen paused. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Rong Linyi''s words were undoubtedly correct at this time. "Auntie..." Su Yanyun behind him uttered a babble again in a coma. This time, An Mingchen and Rong Linyi heard clearly. "Auntie?" An Mingchen''s face darkened very quickly, "Have you seen our aunt?" "No." Rong Linyi quickly and tirelessly explained his previous experience. Mu Chenfeng gave Su Yanyun some mood-stabilizing drugs, and the medical team came over and gave her oxygen. Her condition seemed not as bad as before. Only occasionally babbled. An Mingchen frowned, as if thinking about something. "From now on, you shouldn''t mention our mother in front of her." "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi said with a cold face, "What has your mother done that hurts the world and makes her children unable to bear it?" "It''s our aunt who did the damaging thing." An Mingchen raised her head and looked at Rong Linyi with a sneer. "About this matter, isn''t your Rong family more empathetic than us? After all, our aunt, Mrs. He Rong It¡¯s always handkerchiefs, right?" "What happened in the beginning?" Rong Linyi couldn''t help asking An Mingchen. He only knows that the fight for the settlement of the family has finally spread to the Rong family. The second Miss An Jia showed up with the Rong family and almost killed their whole family. "I have to ask my grandfather and Xiao Mengxia about this matter." An Mingchen waved his hand impatiently, "Because Xiao Mengxia likes my aunt more, my grandfather is so confused, he wants to leave all the property to my aunt. Forget it, because Xiao Mengxia and his aunt like Zhengzheng, he still has to adopt Zhengzheng to his aunt." "What do you think our mother would think if something like this happened? In those years, my aunt was eating, drinking, and having fun alone, never asking about family matters. All family affairs were handled by our mother helping grandpa. But in the end Not only can our mother not get the family property, but also her own children." "What then?" Rong Linyi frowned deeply. "Heh," An Mingchen laughed, "My aunt controlled Zhengzheng and made Zhengzheng against us. In order to win Zhengzheng back, we had to go to war with her. Before the grandfather died, we called Zhengzheng over and called the family. The seal was given to Zhengzheng, which meant that Zhengzheng inherited the family property and became the owner of the family. Upon seeing this, my aunt immediately took Zhengzheng and controlled her. I wanted to retake Zhengzheng, but she was chased and killed." "As you can see, Zhengzheng and I fled here. In order to entice the aunt''s people, I stuffed Zhengzheng into a gasoline tank and ran away alone. As a result, the boat with the gasoline tank exploded. Since then, Zhengzheng has lived and died. I don¡¯t know, too..." He buried his head and looked at his legs. His legs lost the ability to walk in that explosion. Chapter 1179： Explanation will be despised and sad Rong Linyi did not give any reply to An Mingchen''s complaint. Although, from his description, now, they have a common enemy. The second lady of the Rong family. The woman who matched Madam Rong as a sister back then. Frankly speaking, even though Rong Linyi hated this woman from the bottom of his heart, he still couldn''t accept it. In his mind, with Mrs. Rong''s vision and ability, it is basically impossible to make such a mistake. She can bring the second lady of the Rong family to the Rong family and provide her with shelter. From a certain perspective, it is already a great trust and preference. But in the end... ... "Chen Chen..." Suddenly, behind him, Su Yanyun babbled like a voice. An Mingchen turned around suddenly: "Zheng Zheng! What do you call me?" His face was full of surprises. However, even after he shouted so loudly, Su Yanyun''s eyes opened. She turned her head, and when she saw An Mingchen''s face magnified in front of her, she almost rolled off the bed. "Why are you here?" She asked extremely unkindly, "Where am I?" "Zheng Zheng..." An Mingchen watched Su Yanyun''s face change, and immediately wanted to explain. However, Rong Linyi had already squeezed him away. Although he didn''t want to meet this man, in order to win the first place in front of Su Yanyun, he decisively put aside his deep-rooted "cleanliness" and opened An Mingchen with one palm. Almost overturned An Mingchen with a wheelchair. "Yan Yun, how do you feel?" Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun''s shoulders and looked at her extremely seriously. Although... he couldn''t see at all. "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Su Yanyun rubbed her temples, her head was a little dizzy, but in general, she still felt nothing else. Just now, she kindly fell into a very dark dream. In the dream... what important information seems to flash by? "Zheng Zheng..." An Mingchen was full of grievances, "What did you just call me?" His cute little Zhengzheng now has a husband and forgets his brother, let alone recognize him as his brother seriously, even calling him is so difficult. However, An Mingchen''s sadness Su Yanyun couldn''t understand at all. "Have I called you?" she asked nonchalantly. An Mingchen: "..." I really want to explain, but I think it will be even more despised if I explain it. "By the way, I am still looking for you for something?" Su Yanyun suddenly remembered something. "Say Zhengzheng." An Mingchen smiled for a second. As long as Zhengzheng is willing to reconcile with him, he can ignore how he abused him before. "Hua Qingmei, where did you go?" Su Yanyun was not interested in laughing with him, she asked An Mingchen very seriously. "Hua Qingmei...who is it?" A dazed look appeared on An Mingchen''s face. Su Yanyun almost rolled his eyes, "Forget it, when I didn''t ask." "I was joking with you." An Mingchen''s mouth immediately raised, "How could I forget what Zhengzheng asked me to do?" Xiaozheng Zheng is really not fun! Teased her when she was young, she was so cute, how boring as she is now! All this must be Rong Linyi''s fault! This guy is stubborn and rigid, making his cute and lively Zhengzheng so boring! He scolded Rong Linyi in his heart, and An Mingchen didn''t stop talking: "She should live a good life in some tribe in Africa? Don''t worry, she can''t escape." Chapter 1180： Dont forget your root "How many people know about this matter?" Su Yanyun asked again. "Not much." An Mingchen''s expression was very determined, "Zhengzheng, don''t worry, I don''t want the news to go out. No one can get the news." "That''s weird..." Su Yanyun murmured, "Didn''t the Hua family really get any definite news?" "What is the Hua family?" An Mingchen asked hurriedly, not missing any opportunity to chat with Zhengzheng. Su Yanyun told An Mingchen about the Hua family looking for the Rong family and asking for Hua Qingmei. "They cheated you?" An Mingchen took his hand, obviously a little disapproving, "My confidant does things, I don''t worry. The Hua family can''t get any definite news. If they really have any news, just It¡¯s not just looking for someone from you." An Mingchen''s words are very reasonable. "But, I always feel that something is wrong with you." Su Yanyun said his intuitive feelings, "The Hua family may not have any evidence, but they must have heard something. It is very likely that the news is It came from you." "Then let the Hua family come to me for someone." An Mingchen smiled contemptuously, "I will give them a satisfactory answer." Of course, the Hua family dare not go to the An family dignitaries. But they took the trouble to find Mrs. Rong''s troubles. After all, Mrs. Rong''s surname is Hua no matter what... What made her a little bit overwhelmed was that the Hua family also sent her elderly parents over. "Sixuan, you and Qingmei grew up together and married to the Rong family together. Now that she has something like this, you can''t just sit back and watch." Madam Rong''s mother took her hand. "Mom, it''s not that I don''t care, but I can''t control it." Madam Rong can''t drive her biological parents away, she can only perfunctory, "Qingmei absconded in fear of sin, and I also wanted to find her and let her go. Turn yourself in." "What do you surrender?" Mrs. Rong''s father snorted, "You really got married to Rong''s family, and you have forgotten all about you? Don''t forget, your surname is Hua! Our Chinese family has come out What''s the problem, just fight at home, but when you go outside, you have to be kind, and you can''t laugh at us to people outside!" Mrs. Rong, don''t speak anymore. Although the other party is her own biological parents, her feelings towards them have long been wiped out in the past grievances. With the idea of ??filial piety first, she would be polite to her parents on the surface, and would not argue with them when she encountered differences. But as for how to do it, it''s not their turn to tell. Seeing that Mrs. Rong didn''t say a word, Father Hua didn''t realize that his daughter was unhappy at all. He thought his preaching had worked. He continued: "So, about Qingmei, you''d better explain it honestly, where did she go and what is going on now. Have your Rong family done anything damaging to her? If you really do it Yes, you hand her over. This is an internal contradiction in our Hua family. We will solve it ourselves behind closed doors." "Dad." Mrs. Rong''s voice is still mild, "I''m just a woman, if Qingmei only did something against me, I can ignore it for the sake of sisters'' affection, but this time, she hurt A man is an old man. Even if I ask not to pursue it, there are so many people in the Rong family, I won''t just sit back and watch." Chapter 1181： Use my happiness to please others "Women''s house?" The Chinese mother smiled very unclearly, "Si Xuan, you are probably not easy to be a woman''s house. Now the entire Rong family is in your big room. You are now the mistress of the Rong family. , The group is also a talkative person. We are all proud of you." "Yes," Father Hua nodded, "Qingmei and her parents, now we are respectful and respectful when we meet, and we all know that our family is arrogant, and there is you. You must not make us shameless. Thing." "Dad, Mom," the good education and the deep city house kept Madam Rong''s face still, she asked calmly, "In your mind, is your face more important than anything?" "Where did we say this?" The Chinese mother heard something, and she immediately retorted, "In our hearts, being children is of course the most important thing. You and your brother are the most important thing in our family." "In that case," Madam Rong interrupted her mother with a smile, "My parents don''t make me embarrassed. I can''t help or talk about Qingmei. I don''t know anything." "You are amazing now, aren''t you?" Father Hua was furious. "Soft and hard refused to help. Do you want me and your mother to be able to hold our heads up in the family? I promised my parents, definitely I want to give him an explanation! If you don''t tell us where Qingmei is today, just leave us alone with you!" Madam Rong¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t reach the bottom of her eyes. She said faintly: ¡°You forced me to marry Rong Xiaoda, or you would kill the child in my stomach. That¡¯s how it was said. Facts have proved that my choice is always correct. So, Mom and Dad, if you really think of me as a daughter, don''t always think about using your daughter''s happiness to please others." "You can do it! You are great now! You can talk sideways, right!" Father Hua almost went forward to fight Mrs. Rong, "When will we take your happiness to please others, or if we don¡¯t make the decision. If you marry to the Rong family, can you have everything you have today? You must forget your roots now and be ungrateful! Believe it or not that I killed you when I didn''t have such a daughter?" "Who are you going to kill?" Suddenly, a young woman''s voice came from outside. Mrs. Rong''s parents raised their heads and saw Su Yanyun slowly walking in. She was holding Qiao Sisi in her hand. "Mom, this is the Rong family. Who is so arrogant, who would kill someone with his mouth shut?" Su Yanyun asked Mrs. Rong pretendingly. Madam Rong smiled at Su Yanyun: "These are my parents. They are getting older and have a bigger temper. Don''t take it seriously, Yan Yun." Hua Mu looked at Su Yanyun from beginning to end. "You are Su Yanyun?" She asked arrogantly. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Yanyun''s attitude was obviously colder than that of Madam Rong. After all, she has no obligation at all to be kind to two outsiders who come to call and kill. However, the mother of China immediately started to hold Joe without a wink: "Then since you know who we are, don''t talk about offering tea and kneeling down, at least you must respect and ask, okay, if your mother-in-law sees us, all Be filial and polite, don''t mention you junior." "My mother-in-law is filial to you because blood is inseparable. What do I have to do with you? I want to sullen down to you?" Su Yanyun asked coldly. Chapter 1182： No matter how big a family is, there is no room for borers Joss laughed beside her. "When you make friends, you can''t agree. You only know that relatives who come to fight and kill are not as kind as outsiders." "Who are you?" Mother Hua raised her eyebrows immediately, "When are there so many unknown women in this family? Silk Xuan, didn''t you say that the Qingmei one has problems? Why are there so many women? " Just as Mrs. Rong was about to say something, Qiao Sisi interrupted first: "Don''t introduce me, I don''t want to have such an elder!" I thought my parents were disgusting enough, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Rong''s parents would not give in. Mrs. Rong really closed her mouth and said nothing. Opposite is her own biological parents, she is always okay, but what Su Yanyun and Qiao Sisi want to do to them, she can''t control. However, she wanted to stay out of the matter, but Father Hua refused to let her go. "Sixuan, your juniors are so disrespectful, don''t you care?" "I can''t help it, Dad," Madam Rong smiled frankly, "I am also a second-liner now. In Rong''s house, the wife of the house owner has always been the eldest. Now Lin Yi is the house owner and Yan Yun is his wife. She speaks, of course I can''t speak." "You, are you deliberate?" Hua mother was suddenly choked with anger, "Lin Yi is not your son yet, you are not her mother-in-law, I am your parents, her grandparents, you actually said you Can''t control? You can''t control, then let''s take care of it!" "Excuse me," Su Yanyun said before Mrs. Rong could speak, "The Rong family nowadays is my final say. In our Rong family, we always talk about ability and status regardless of age. I am the owner of the family. This family is my final say. If you have anything to do with the two of you, just ask me, don¡¯t make it difficult for my mother-in-law." "Look at this mouth, slick," Hua Mu squinted, "Lin Yi looks like a fox, so it''s no wonder you can fascinate Lin Yi. I heard that you and Lin Yi are married, or your second marriage? Abandoned by the previous man, It seduce us Lin Yi. What? Now the crow has turned into a phoenix, and it''s still putting air on us here." "Yes, just to put on airs for you!" Yan Yun was about to say something when another voice came from outside. I saw Madam come in aggressively and did nothing. She cursed at Madam Rong, "If you marry our Rong family, you are a member of our Rong family. What kind of poor relatives of cats and dogs, please let them in later, don¡¯t blame. We let the family rest you!" Mrs. Rong did not refute, instead she looked like an angry little daughter-in-law, "Good mother, I won''t dare anymore." "Mom?" Mother Hua looked up and down his wife, "Master Rong found another one?" "Introduce." Su Yanyun walked over and took his wife''s arm affectionately, "This is the real mistress of our Rong family, grandfather''s original wife, and father''s biological mother." The expression in Mother Hua''s eyes immediately changed. She immediately made a smile: "Oh, it turned out to be your mother in law. Mother in law, you just came here, and we have something to ask you in the Hua family." "What flower family?" Madam hummed impatiently, "I don¡¯t know how many relatives of unknown origin like you come to our Rong family every day. If we have to pay attention to all of us, then the Rong family is With a big family and big business, I have to eat up these worms." Chapter 1183： Mrs. Patriarch is not a fancy Mother Hua was so unceremonious when she heard her words, her face was not very good, but she still tried to maintain a smile. "Old lady, we are not relatives of unknown origin. We are the parents of your daughter-in-law. Look, we are here today for..." Unexpectedly, she never finished speaking. The wife was furious: "Who do you think is old? Look at your face full of folds, so you are embarrassed to make others old?" She said angrily at Yan Yun: "Yan Yun, is the wife of the Patriarch of our Rong family a garish? You don''t want to drive out people with such a dirty mouth?" "Grandma got the lesson right," Su Yanyun nodded immediately, "I''ll drive out..." "Dare you!" Mother Hua did not dare to do anything to his wife, but did not pay attention to Su Yanyun. In her opinion, Rong Linyi is her grandson, and Su Yanyun is her grandson and daughter-in-law. In this generation, she is two short. If she really dares to do anything to herself, she won''t be afraid of others poking her spine? However, Hua Mu was really wrong. In the eyes of Su Yanyun today, there is no blood relationship, no generation, only whether the other party is his real family or friend. Obviously, Hua Father and Hua Mu are not included in this list. She immediately ordered the housekeeper: "Please ask these two people out. Any outsider surnamed Hua will not be allowed in in the future!" Seeing that the butler and servant were about to come forward to chase people. Mother Hua directly exploded: "Your mother-in-law is also named Hua, why don''t you kick her out too?" "Joke!" Madam sneered, "Hua Sixuan married to the Rong family. Strictly speaking, her surname is no longer Hua. She should be her husband''s surname, Rong Hua. She is from the Rong family, why should we rush? Go out? It¡¯s you, don¡¯t think you can rely on our Rong family if you marry a daughter. Another daughter of your Hua family is still running away in fear of sin! Don¡¯t pray that our Rong family will find her first, otherwise, let¡¯s take care of it. What kind of background is she, she has harmed our old man, so she can''t escape from sin!" Father Hua and Mother Hua were pushed back so strongly by his wife, and suddenly they didn''t know what to say. They have always relied that they are Mrs. Rong''s biological parents, and their eyes are above the top, but when they meet a wife who is of the same generation and identity, they are not only deflated. The butler and servant invited them out, but they didn''t have the guts to stay here anymore and left in a desperate manner. Wait for them to go. Madam looked at Madam Rong with a look of love and resentment: "Sixuan, I know that it is not easy for you, but are you... really their own birth? Don''t blame me for not giving you face. Parents, don¡¯t drive away, sooner or later it will drag you to death." Seeing this, Su Yanyun quickly said on behalf of Madam Rong: "Mom, she is actually measured. Madam, look at her for so many years, she has not been dragged down by them." The wife said quietly: "If she hadn''t been dragged down, she wouldn''t... Forget it, it''s all over... Fortunately, Xuelong is a good boy..." Madam Rong smiled bitterly: "Yun Yun, Mom is right. I really can''t erase this blood relationship. If I hadn''t had a fluke with them at the beginning, I wouldn''t have been recruited... But these years, I also think about it. I understand. Yan Yun, Mom, thank you just now." Su Yanyun probably guessed the story of the past, and she changed the subject with a smile. "Speaking of, Madam is so amazing. When you came out, the old guy was too scared to say anything, especially the old man, who just wanted to bite me to death and couldn''t let the last sentence come out." Chapter 1184： So, you should marry a good wife "Your mouth is the sweetest." Madam nodded Yan Yun''s nose, "But, are you still calling me Madam?" Su Yanyun tilted her head, just about to say something. Qiao Sisi has already said, "Grandma!" "Hey!" Madam replied crisply, her face almost turning into a flower with a smile, "Jing Hui is really good-sighted, Sisi is so clever." "Then she is smarter than me, grandma, don''t you just love her and not me?" Su Yanyun hung his wife''s arm and said coquettishly. "Love love love, you and I love both, our Rong family man, except for the old man, has first-class vision. I like you, Si Xuan, and Si Si." The lady squeezed Su Yanyun''s face. "Their eyes are good because they have the blood of the lady." Jossie is particularly talented in doing dog licking. "The lady''s eyesight has always been first-rate. If you leave your grandfather, you will find the An family master. Do you spoil your wife?" The lady raised her head triumphantly, "That''s right, Master, he didn''t say anything to me, unlike the old immortal, who is blind." "Ahem..." The voice of the old man coughing dry came from outside. Suddenly, everyone in the room was silent. The servant helped the old man come in. "Grandpa is discharged from the hospital, why don''t you notify us?" Su Yanyun still has feelings for the old man. Mrs. Rong also said hurriedly, "Dad, don''t say so silently. Your discharge from the hospital is a major event and I have to take care of it myself." The old man glanced at his wife, cleared his throat, and replied very conspicuously: "No, now there is Mengxia, she has arranged everything very well." "I have forgotten. Now that there is a mother, I don''t need to worry about it." Madam Rong smiled, "It''s good to have a mother." The wife snorted disdainfully: "I just don''t want to be an old mother in the hospital, arrangement? I want to arrange the cemetery together." The old man was too embarrassed. But he didn''t dare to fight his wife. He could only change the subject: "By the way, what is the Hua family making noise about? Where is Hua Qingmei?" Speaking of this, the people in the room were silent again. "Grandpa, I don''t know where Hua Qingmei is." In the end, it was Qiao Sisi, who has no moral burden, lied. Of course, she skillfully referred to "us" as "me". "But the Hua family didn''t know where to hear the rumors, saying that we dealt with her." Jossie covered her face exaggeratedly, "Oh my God, our Rong family is a great family! That kind of horrible things. , How do we do it? We are not the same kind of people as Hua Qingmei." The old man found Qiao Sisi''s words very beautiful. He was also very grateful to her for breaking the siege for himself, and couldn''t help nodding: "Well said, our Rong family is a reasonable and legal person. Hua Qingmei harmed me. Naturally, the court will decide how to convict." "But the Hua family doesn''t think so. They have been harassing us. They also sent the mother-in-law and her parents to harass the mother-in-law. All kinds of moral and affectionate shells attacked the mother-in-law. Fortunately, grandma and Yan Yun came to help today, and they were driven away. "Qiao Sisi did not forget to compliment the people around her. "Good, good." The old man nodded approvingly. "So, when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man. Our Rong family has wives like you, and the family should be prosperous." Chapter 1185： I must make up for my mistake "You also know that you should marry a virtuous man when you marry a wife?" The lady never forgets to ridicule when and where, "I really don''t know the current situation, who married the wife." The matter about Qiu Shuyu is the dark history of the old man''s life. As the biggest victim, Xiao Mengxia was qualified to talk about him to the grave. Therefore, the old man dare not say anything. Yan Yun and the others were too embarrassed to continue seeing him here as shame. They went out very tacitly, leaving the battlefield to the old couple. After going out, I still did not forget to cover my mouth one after another to hold back the laugh. "Mengxia, in front of the children in the future, you still...give me some face." The old man said in a low voice. "Call me Madam Ann!" Madam slammed him plainly. "Mengxia, you... hey... forget it," the old man knew that she would never bypass herself in her life, "whatever you love." "Look at your resentment." Madam sneered. "If you are not happy, don''t force it. Anyway, we are tired of seeing each other. I also happened to return to Country Y to sort out the family affairs." The old man quickly stopped his wife. "Never get tired of it, you and I will never get tired of it all my life." He pulled down his old face to beg for peace. "It''s not disgusting." Madam wanted to get rid of him, but the old man was holding on tightly. Thinking of his recovery from his serious illness, she really didn''t dare to forcibly throw people away. "It''s not disgusting, the old man and the old wife." The old man smiled hippiely, "By the way, I specifically asked the kitchen today to make your favorite steamed mandarin fish." The lady''s eyes loosened a little. "Do you remember, what do I like to eat?" She thought that the old man had never cared about her and would never remember her preferences. In his eyes, only Qiu Shuyu''s junior was right. "Of course I remember, do you remember the cook? You said he has the best fish steaming skill." The old man asked eagerly. "Remember," the lady''s eyes brightened, "could it be that he is still there?" "He has retired, but now his son is in charge of the cook, and his son''s craftsmanship is as good as him, and the originality is guaranteed." "Really?" Madam finally gave a little smile, and she asked with some surprise, "Then I''m going to meet him, does his son look like him?" "Like," the old man answered quickly, "the children are like their parents, such as Xiao Song, such as Lin Yi, look, they are all like you..." Madam... was silent for a moment. The old man took his wife''s hand. "Mengxia, in fact, the chefs in the kitchen have basically been changed...but this is the only one, I have always specifically asked to keep it. I, I remember you just married and became pregnant with Xiao Song, and you vomited everything you eat , You can only eat steamed mandarin fish. I deliberately didn''t care about you at that time... it made you suffer a lot..." The lady turned her face away, and said nothing. But the old man could feel her hands trembling slightly. "Later you are gone, I often think about your goodness... I know it was me as a bastard, I didn''t cherish it when I had it, and spoiled it, and thought I had a personality..." "Mengxia, I have always thought that my disaster this time was my retribution... The Rong family''s changes over the years are my retribution for abandoning you..." "However, Xiao Song has become like this because of my mistakes. I have been thinking that if I can survive this time, I must make up for my past mistakes. Mengxia...you don''t Forgive me, I can understand. But... can you... can you go see Xiao Song..." Chapter 1186： My son really loves me Speaking of Rong Xiaosong, Madam could no longer remain calm. She covered her face with her free hand, sobbing softly... "Mengxia, I have been thinking all these years, our days are running out." The old man continued. "Can you, don''t spend the remaining time on remembering the past... Listen to me, we, the time we can spend with our family is really running out. At that time, we will kick our legs. If we leave, will we regret it? No. When people die, nothing exists. We can''t feel any grief or sadness anymore." "But our family has to live in regrets. I regret that I didn''t spend time with us... Xiao Song, in fact, he has been tormented in his heart over the years. I told him the truth, and he always felt sorry. You, but..." "Did you tell him the truth?" Madam''s voice raised, "How can you tell him the truth?" "Mengxia, I think, as your biological son, he shouldn''t be deceived again." The old man quickly explained. "But have you considered Xiao Song''s feelings?" Madam suddenly became angrily. "Xiao Song, this child is actually very soft-hearted. If he knows what happened back then, he will definitely feel guilty for treating me like that! His body In that way, you still bear the heart to increase his psychological burden?" "That is, he told him before the accident." The old man shook his head, "Since then, Xiao Song''s attitude towards Qiu Shuyu and his second wife has changed...He used to respect Qiu Shuyu very much. But after that, he obviously had the mind to get rid of them..." "Xiao Song...Xiao Song, do you want to bring back injustice for me?" Madam''s tears flowed down, "My son, really feels sorry for me..." The old man''s eyes were also moist. "Yeah...Xiao Song is really a good boy, but I suspect that it is precisely because he had this plan that he was discovered in advance by the second room, so that there will be later..." "What?" Madam''s face changed, "You mean, Qiu Shuyu harmed Xiao Song in the first place? Rong Bosen! Qiu Shuyu and the others harmed our son under your nose, how can you bear it?" "I don''t have any evidence." The old man said with a bitter face, "I have checked for a long time, but I didn''t find out. It was only found that some people from the Anjia branch did it. Didn''t Anjia also deal with those people?" Because of this, the old man would feel guilty, and he has been partial to the big room, trying his best to help Mrs. Rong, and also trying his best to pass on the position of Patriarch to Rong Linyi. "Huh," Madam coldly said, "Rong Bosen, let me tell you in advance, I will check the details of the Anjia side, but Qiu Shuyu, if you dare to let them out again..." "I won''t do stupid things anymore," the old man smiled bitterly. "Is this blood lesson not deep enough? Frankly speaking, this is not the first time I was poisoned. Five years ago, at the full moon banquet of the twins in the second room, I almost died... it was my retribution... I deserved it..." He shook his head. The lady said nothing. After a while, she whispered: "If... if I want to see Xiao Song... will it, will it stimulate him..." That is her own son, the only son. Over the years, despite forcing myself to separate from the Rong family, there is still a trace of concern in my heart... Chapter 1187： Since then, the Rong family has no second room "Wow!" The old man said with joy, "Xiao Song doesn''t know how happy he is! You don''t know, Mengxia, after he has suffered an accident, every time he sees me, he always asks me if I have your whereabouts... ¡­Hey¡­After I saw you, I wanted to ask you to see him, but I was afraid...you would not..." The lady wiped her tears silently. "Mengxia, come back." The old man held his wife''s hand very sincerely. "This is always your home. If you hate me and hate me, I will move out and leave this place for you and the children. " "Are you moving out? Do you want the reporters to chew on my tongue?" The lady threw off the old man''s hand angrily, "I want to say that the return of my poisonous woman made you this bad old man homeless?" "Haha, then don''t let the reporter have the tongue to chew." After so long, the old man finally laughed heartily again, "In the future, we will have no big room or two rooms, but you, me, and our son and grandson. Daughter-in-law and grandchildren!" ... "Rong Xueling, you must die!" The shrill yelling pierced the wall of the cheap rental house, and the woman yelled so much that the whole community could hear, "You paralyzed my man. Did you hide and hide for a lifetime? I tell you, I''m here to block For you, as long as you dare to come out, I will take your skin off and sell you into the kiln, so that you can sell yourself to feed our family!" Rong Xueling was sitting on the bed, covering her ears, but the sharp voice kept coming to her ears. She has been in this rental house for a whole week. Since Shi Zhong''s wife found here, she could only order a little takeaway every day, and she didn''t even dare to step out. Originally Xu Yueshan wanted her to live in Xu''s house, but before Rong Xueling could get there, Shi Zhong''s wife and daughter-in-law came over. The Xu family is in politics, and is most afraid of such things. Rong Xueling didn''t want to be disliked by her only friend now, so she could only move to this community in a hurry. With Xu Yueshan''s relief, she would not run out of food, but she had to endure the insults and attacks from Shi Zhong''s wife day and night. At the end of the week, she felt that she was going to have a nervous breakdown. Especially, Shi Zhong''s wife deliberately sought out some inconsistent men outside, often knocking on her door in the middle of the night. She was so scared that she could not sleep well. This week, she wanted to call Rong''s family more than once. But when I thought that Rong Linyi''s family was enjoying themselves, Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong both loved Su Yanyun more than themselves. And Rong Jinghui has a lover again... She really didn''t have the courage to return to that home again. At this time, her past pride and capital were all shattered. Let her recognize the reality that she is just the righteous daughter adopted by the Rong family, and she can never be the real Rong family. She used to squander the love of her family so much, but now she is finally going to pay the bill. "Xue Ling, have you figured it out clearly?" Xu Yueshan called her, "It''s no way for you to go on like this. I heard that the **** scolds you every day and finds a man to ruin you. You have to take a way. ." "I...I''m going out to fight her..." Rong Xueling replied desperately, "I''m like this now, what can I do? The big deal is to accompany their family." "You are stupid!" Xu Yueshan cursed, "How cheap is their life, and your life is so precious, so stay with them? Are you having a brain problem?" Chapter 1188： Another knife in my heart Rong Xueling dropped her eyes down. "I''m no better than them..." Shi Zhong and her daughter-in-law are at least a family, but she doesn''t even have a family. "You are really... hopeless!" Xu Yueshan said angrily, "Where did that proud Miss Rong go before?" "I don''t have the surname Rong at all. I am no longer from the Rong family." Rong Xueling''s voice was low. Xu Yueshan heard something wrong with her words. "Xue Ling, what''s the matter with you?" she asked, "don''t think about it." Rong Xueling didn''t say a word. But it seems to have confirmed Xu Yueshan''s statement. When she fell from heaven to hell, she fell too painfully, and she fell too badly. She wasn''t sure she still had the courage to live. "Hey, you..." Xu Yueshan sighed, "Xue Ling, how did you think about the things I asked you to consider last time?" Rong Xueling moved her fingertips. "I, I can''t do it..." she replied to Xu Yueshan, "My brother is so smart, and I can''t keep him from doing this kind of thing. If things are revealed, I will..." "What are you doing?" Xu Yueshan seemed to say angrily, "What do you mean? Are you worse than now? I see you, maybe you are already depressed, but what about Rong family, they Get together and enjoy yourself, how about you? Does anyone think of you?" Rong Xueling''s eyes were moist. "Don''t you hate them? Don''t you hate them?" Xu Yueshan deliberately angered Rong Xueling. Rong Xueling gritted her teeth. "I...what''s the use of my hate? You know how powerful the Rong family is. I''m just a helpless weak woman." She didn''t say something. She is still a little bit unable to do anything like that of capacity. After all, she watched that little Nizi grow up. From the time she was a little older, she held her to play and watched her grow from a little beanie to a proud little princess. Although they usually fight and fight, it is absolutely impossible to say that they are really annoying. Even Rong Xueling has a kind of capacity, which can only be bullied by me. Because this just proved that her position in the Rong family was extraordinary. "The current situation is that the Rong family disregarded family affection and drove you out." Xu Yueshan continued to persuade Rong Xueling, "Have you ever made trouble with Shi''s family for them, have they thanked you? They are not even willing to bail you!" Xu Yueshan''s words made another cut in Rong Xueling''s heart. At night, Rong Xueling was lying in bed unable to sleep. Xu Yueshan''s words were always rotating in her mind, and her life of so many years of rich clothing and jade food was also rotating. Before, she had a little temper and felt wronged, but only now did she feel deep despair. At this moment, the door lock outside suddenly heard the sound of prying. Rong Xueling was startled and was about to sit up when the door of the room was kicked open. "Haha, I really am here." A man''s voice rang. "You...what are you doing..." Rong Xueling wanted to shout, but the man had already rushed over and covered her mouth. More than one person came in, and someone pressed Rong Xueling''s thumping leg. In panic, Rong Xueling grabbed the fruit knife hidden under the pillow and waved it at the person in front of him frantically... The man groaned. But Rong Xueling was already crazy. "Go away! You all go away!" She brandished her knife madly. Chapter 1189： Planning to contract mommys wardrobe She felt that she couldn''t see anything, she didn''t know anything. Only knowing that she wielded the knife madly, she wants to kill everything that hurts herself! Kill! "Xueling! Xueling, wake up!" Suddenly, someone grabbed Rong Xueling''s hand, and the familiar shout rang in Rong Xueling''s ear. Rong Xueling''s sanity gradually returned. The light in the room turned on. She saw that a strong bodyguard had taken the knife from her hand, and Xu Yueshan was holding her arm and calling her constantly. And not far away, she saw several bodyguards pressing on two or three men. One man was stabbed in the shoulder and his clothes were stained red with blood. It was the few people who wanted to insult her just now. "Xueling, are you okay?" Xu Yueshan asked anxiously, "I really don''t worry about you, so I brought my bodyguard over and saw this scene." Rong Xueling felt sour, and the grievances and pains after the pressure was released broke out together. She hugged Xu Yueshan, collapsed and cried: "Shanshan, I figured it out, I figured it out...I can''t stand it...I want to go home, I want to go home..." "Okay, okay, I knew these things would happen a long time ago, why should I take you to live here, so that you won''t be wronged here alone." Xu Yueshan patted Rong Xueling on the back. At an angle that Rong Xueling couldn''t see, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, her eyes flashed with unspeakable... ... "Stupid sister, what are you going to do?" Xiaotang couldn''t help asking when the car drove to an education center, "This is not where you usually make up classes." "Silly brother, don''t you know? I changed a new school to study." Capacity was smug. Xiaotang shook his head with a look of disdain: "Women are fickle." "I''m still a girl!" Capacity snorted, then raised his head and got out of the car among the bodyguards. She won''t tell the silly brother that she has enrolled in a new hand-knitting class and is learning to knit socks for little babies! Mommy will give her a younger brother soon, and she must give her a meeting gift if she is a sister. In fact, as long as she speaks, Rong Linyi will invite a dozen teachers to her home to teach her. But the capacity is unwilling. She wants to learn secretly. After she learns, she will not only give her brother a meeting gift, but also weave a hat and gloves for Mom. She must contract Mommy''s wardrobe in the future! Therefore, Rong Linyi also tacitly approved her little filial piety. Just let the bodyguard strengthen her safety protection. The capacity was measured in the classroom, and the other children were all there. This educational institution is also geared towards the elite. The entire class, plus the capacity, has only five small students. The bodyguard sent the capacity in and did not leave, but stood straight at the back of the classroom. The teacher is used to it. She knows that she has an unusual family background, and that this kind of wealthy-born child is owned by Jin Gui. The capacity is seriously following the teacher to learn knitting, and suddenly feel a little pain in my stomach. "Teacher, I want to go to the bathroom." The capacity measure raised his hand. Who knows that she just raised her hand, and the children next to her also raised their hands together, "Teacher, our stomach hurts, we have to go." The five children in the class had to go to the bathroom almost at the same time, which naturally attracted the attention of the bodyguards. Without waiting for the teacher to move, they picked up the volume and sent it to the bathroom. They also guarded the outside. Within a few seconds, the teacher also brought the babies over. Chapter 1190： Miss, you say something Several babies have had diarrhea coincidentally. The teacher was really messed up. "Oh my God, the little orange is pulled in the pants!" "Wow, teacher, I fell..." For a while, ghosts and wolves were howling in the bathroom. "Sorry, can you help me take a look?" The teacher begged the bodyguard, "I''ll go and change their pants." There are spare pants and clothes in the institution. At this time, other teachers have classes, and the teachers can only turn to the bodyguards for help. "This..." The bodyguard looked at the teacher sweating profusely, thinking that he had to take care of the capacity anyway, and it would be nothing to help take care of it temporarily. When they went in, they realized how bad the situation was. The children were uncomfortable, some soiled their pants, some cried, some shivered. The capacity is good, she refused to come out with the door closed. "Uncle, I can solve it by myself. Go and help other kids." The teacher ran away, and then ran in again after a while. "Please hold this baby for me and I will wipe her ass." "Ah, please help this one." "Sorry to pass me that..." But the children are still very uncooperative. "Wow, teacher, I don''t want to ride diapers, teacher, I''m a big baby." "Teacher, I''m going to stinks again. Uncle Wuwu is not allowed to watch!" "Uncle, I want to drink water, I want my mother, oh..." ... The bathroom was busy. There were only two bodyguards guarding the capacity, and they were at a loss at this moment. "Simply let us call two more people up." The bodyguard suggested. There are other bodyguards in the nanny car below, and Rong Linyi has always been generous to his baby girl. They quickly called two bodyguards up again. "Is the young lady okay?" The bodyguards came up, and were dazed when they saw the condition of the bathroom. "The little lady seems okay, she just told us not to worry." The bodyguard who was here before replied. The new bodyguard was still not at ease, because of his professional habit, he knocked on the door with capacity. "Little Miss, how are you?" Unexpectedly, it was quiet inside, and the volume did not answer. "Little Miss?" The bodyguard called again, still silent inside. An ominous feeling immediately spread all over the bodyguards. "Little Miss, if you say something, if you don''t speak, we will kick the door." The bodyguard''s tone became a bit heavy. Unfortunately, there is still no sound inside. The bodyguard couldn''t help it anymore, he really raised his leg and kicked towards the bathroom door. The door suddenly opened. On the toilet inside, a little girl was sitting. However, the horror is that she... is not a capacity! "Who are you?" The bodyguards were stunned. In an instant, they seemed to have reacted and kicked all the bathroom doors one by one. No¡­¡­ No capacity! "Who are you? Why are you here?" The first bodyguard panicked, and he almost grabbed the little girl by the collar. However, the little girl opened her eyes wide and shook her head in horror, as if she didn''t know anything. There were still children crying all around. After the four bodyguards withstood a burst of death-like fear, they suddenly asked each other in unison: "Where is the teacher!" ... The Rong family, the whole family, gathered in Rong Xiaosong''s room at this moment. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi just arrived. The news that Madam finally returned to the Rong family was the number one happy event of these days. Chapter 1191： Small amount, missing Rong Xiaosong even sat up the moment he saw Xiao Mengxia. I have not seen each other for decades and meet again. The young and beautiful mother was gray-haired, and the young and ignorant children were full of children and grandchildren... ... Everything the Rong family can come has come. After taking a break, Rong Xiaosong looked at Madam Rong and slowly said, "Xuelong and Xueling, do you know that their grandmother is back?" Madam Rong''s heart jumped, but she still smiled: "They have been notified, but both of them are abroad, and they have to find time to come back." Rong Xiaosong sighed: "These two girls... haven''t seen them for a long time..." Madam Rong was silent, Rong Xuelong hadn''t woken up yet. And Rong Xueling... She was so stubborn that she wouldn''t go home, even contacting her. She wanted to look for her several times, but in the end she endured it. If Rong Xueling didn''t realize her mistakes and asked her to come back, she would still make the same mistakes, and it would be of no benefit to her or the family. She has let Xue Long break her card, but with her name as Miss Rong Jia, it is not difficult to live a good life. She graduated from a prestigious foreign university. If she is willing to work down-to-earth, it is not difficult to support herself. If Xueling can mature and grow up as a result, Mrs. Rong thinks it will be worth it... ... "Linyi, Yan Yun." Rong Xiaosong looked at Rong Linyi and his wife again, "Where are Quan Quan and Xiao Tang?" "Liangliang and Xiaotang are just after school and are making up classes, but I told Aunt Chen and the bodyguard," Su Yanyun quickly replied to Rong Xiaosong, "I will send them over as soon as their make up classes are over." As soon as she finished speaking, Rong Linyi''s cell phone rang. He picked it up, his face changed suddenly after hearing the first sentence... ... The capacity is missing! Dare to speak up in front of Rong Xiaosong. Rong Linyi pulled Su Yanyun straight out. "How could this happen?" Su Yanyun''s face turned pale for a moment, "With so many bodyguards, can''t you see a little girl?" "It''s already investigating, don''t worry." Rong Linyi''s heart was trembling, but he wanted to comfort Su Yanyun. He hugged the little woman, "Don''t worry, the other party''s big deal is asking for money, and the element of revenge is small... ¡­" Su Yanyun was trembling all over, she thought of being so small and weak, but being kidnapped by an adult with a bad heart. She is so young, what did she do wrong? Except for Rong Xiaosong, everyone quickly learned about it. The police investigation is also informed in real time. It is reported that there are a total of five children in the hand-knitting class with a large capacity. Every time in class, the teacher will take the children to take a bath and then hand out small snacks. This time the snacks were all eaten, but after testing the food residue, I learned that there was a large dose of laxatives inside. What is even more frightening is that the teacher who was in class this time was dropped. Just when the capacity was found missing, the teacher also disappeared. Then in the corridor storage room, he found the real teacher who was tied up. In other words, from the beginning, the teacher was fake this time, but none of the children in class even noticed it! The grid where the capacity entered the earliest was later replaced by a strange little girl. This little girl was taken to the police station and found to be a deaf-mute person, unable to hear or speak, and even not able to sign language... The surveillance of educational institutions has been destroyed since the children had diarrhea, and nothing can be seen. Chapter 1192： Brother, are you an angel? The clue...broken. What frightened Rong''s family the most was that no one had called, extorted or threatened it. A kidnapping case without any loopholes without asking for money. What is the purpose? Everyone has the answer... Su Yanyun tried her best to calm herself down, but her heartbeat was still chaotic. "Could it be that boy An Mingchen?" There are only a few bad guys on the list of his wife. A or B does this kind of thing. "Only he has the ability to do things like this." This conjecture, let alone Su Yanyun, even Rong Linyi didn''t believe it. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if An Mingchen kidnapped the capacity, it was definitely out of love. Besides, how could he be willing to do such a thing to make Su Yanyun worried? "Could it be the Hua family?" Qiao Sisi said unconsciously, "Because of Hua Qingmei''s affairs, so revenge on us?" "I have such a guess..." Madam Rong squeezed her fist, "But with my knowledge of the Hua family, it is absolutely impossible to be so seamless." "It''s possible that the Hua family participated," Rong Linyi''s voice was dark as if rising from hell, "There are other forces involved in the whole thing. But..." But what made him find it difficult to penetrate is what kind of force can even be unaware of the Rong family? ... Capacity woke up and found himself lying on a strange little bed. "Woke up?" A young and nice voice rang in my ears. The volume turned his head and saw a young boy. The teenager looked very immature, and seemed to be not much older than her, but his height was more than one head higher than her capacity. The height of the Rong family is generally very high, and Rong Xueling is going to be 1.7 meters tall. But looking at the young man, he felt that he was much taller than the aunt. She looked at the boy''s face, his face was particularly beautiful, tenderer than Dadbi''s face, and more mature than Xiaotang''s face, she asked unconsciously, "Little brother, are you an angel?" Regarding the **** question, the teenager snorted coldly and did not answer at all. He just picked up the water cup and medicine on the bedside, "take medicine." The capacity is unknown, so, "Why take medicine?" The boy was full of disgust: "How many times do you want to pull your pants?" When the boy said this, he realized that under his skirt was a little empty. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Don''t worry, no one is interested in a little girl like you who hasn''t finished changing teeth." The boy looked contemptuous, "Take medicine!" After the volume was dizzy, due to laxatives, I had a stomachache several times. He changed them all. The teenager felt that he was going to transform from a kidnapper into a little daddy! The capacity was pitifully looked at the medicine in the young man''s hand: "What kind of medicine is this? Will it take bad people? "If you don''t eat, don''t sleep on the bed, go on the floor!" the boy said fiercely. "Do not do this. She squeezed her small fist pitifully. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t know what was going on and where she was. On the other hand, the aunt had not taught her before that girls have to show weakness in front of boys to gain an advantage? What''s more, the little brother in front of him is so handsome, and there is nothing wrong with it. I don''t know the amount of capacity. Auntie is also a great slapstick. She herself has never been gentle and weak, but instead taught the little baby how to be weak. Chapter 1193： Miss, this is kidnapping, not a vacation as predicted. The young man became more and more impatient when he saw the soft and weak appearance of capacity. "Can you say it well?" His dislike of capacity is about to spread out of the sky, "Don''t yeah, yeah?" The capacity is very wrong, she is so delicate, why the little brother is so fierce to her. She narrowed her mouth and looked like she was about to cry, "That''s how people talk..." "Take medicine!" The boy has never had a bad temper. If he changes to another person, he will put a cup of water on his head. He didn''t know why he could still endure the capacity and muttering and not doing business here. "Take medicine if you don''t want to continue diarrhea!" The capacity was stunned: "You said it earlier! You said this is an antidiarrheal medicine, I have taken it long ago." "I..." The boy looked at the big watery and particularly innocent eyes of the volume, only feeling powerless, "Didn''t I tell you at the beginning?" "You don''t have it." Don''t mention the amount of capacity that is too aggrieved, "I asked you about the amount, but you didn''t answer anyone at all." Yeah yeah yeah... The teenager felt his brain exploded! But fortunately, the capacity was obediently took the medicine this time and swallowed it with water. Seeing that she had taken the medicine, the boy was finally relieved. Smash the volume, smash the taste in your mouth, think for a while, "Isn''t this poison?" "Stupid." The boy snorted coldly, grabbed the cup, and walked outside. "Wait, little brother," Capacity hurriedly stopped him, "Where am I? What''s wrong with me? Who are you?" The boy had a black face, "You say another word, and I will pull out your tongue!" Perhaps the evil spirit in his whole body was too obvious, which formed a strong contrast with his face. The capacity was so scared that he shrank and curled up into a small ball. The boy still had a gloomy face, but he answered the question of capacity, "You have been kidnapped, it''s that simple, stay there." "Little brother!" The capacity was alarmed and panicked, "Don''t be kidding..." Before she could say the last word, she met the young man''s warning and threatening eyes, and immediately swallowed her words. With a bang, the door closed. I looked at this dark and empty room, and finally felt a little cold. She went to the ground and found that she had an unpleasant smell all over her body. It should be her belly, not too clean. But luckily, after taking the medicine, she finally didn''t want to feel diarrhea. There was nothing but a bed in the room. There is a small bathroom next to it. There is only a toilet inside, and there is no place to wash hands. The capacity has been spoiled since childhood, where did you suffer such suffering? She resisted the desire of the little tears, walked to the door of the room, and patted the door with her small palm. "Open the door! Open the door!" After a while, the door opened. This time he was a complete stranger, a sturdy man with a rough face and full body. Seeing his appearance, his capacity trembled three times. "I want to take a bath!" said to the big man with courage. "Bath?" The big man seemed to hear some joke, "Miss, this is kidnapping, not a vacation." After saying this, he banged the door to the capacity. "Wow--" Capacity began to cry. It''s too much, the kidnapping is fine, what''s the matter if the whole body is stinking! Chapter 1194： An annoying little annoying spirit The amount of capacity crying, it was a terrible cry. The sound penetrated the wall and reached the ears of the teenager next door. He pulled out his ears impatiently, "Let the annoying spirit shut up!" "Yes!" the man on the side replied respectfully. He immediately came to the room where the capacity was held, opened the door, grabbed the collar of the capacity, and threw her on the bed. "You will cut off your tongue if you cry again!" The big man threatened with Yin Testi. The capacity was shocked, she stayed for two seconds in a daze, and suddenly opened her mouth, "Wow--" A more frightening voice came from her mouth. The cry of the house demolished made the big man completely angry. The things Xiao Siye ordered were useless if they couldn''t be done. And for a little girl to shut up such a simple thing, she can basically kill herself with a knife. The big man stepped forward in two steps, picked up the tape in his hand, pulled it open, and sealed his mouth. "Cry! I make you cry! If you cry again, I slap you, believe it or not?" Capacity opened his eyes wide in horror, and there was no resistance. Her mouth was sealed, and there was no way to cry, but the fear and grievance in her heart also multiplied. Her eyes widened and she couldn''t stop sobbing, tears falling one by one. The nose was swollen from crying and started to breathe hard. After a while, her small face became purple-red, and she was lying on the bed with no breath, and her sanity began to blur. "Fourth Master," the big man respectfully nodded and bowed to the boy, "the little Nizi stopped crying." The capacity will suddenly be so obedient, and the teenager finds it a little weird. But he didn''t ask too much, just played cards to the opposing hand, "Yes K!" I don''t know how long it took before he turned his face to the capacity side. So quiet... It''s not like that little annoying style. "How about going over there?" He asked his men lightly, "Don''t let her have diarrhea again." "It should be over after taking the medicine." The big man stood up before. However, the boy stopped him again, "Forget it," he threw away the card in his hand, "I''ll go and see." If the little annoying spirit dared to say a word "Yeah", he would choke her neck! The teenager opened the door. The capacity is lying on the bed, there is no movement at all. "Heh..." The young man was about to ridicule. This kind of arrogant and expensive little girl just owes it to his feet. However, when he saw the volume of his face clearly, he was suddenly shocked. The volumetric complexion turned blue, not like a normal face at all! At the same time, he also saw the tape on her mouth. The boy rushed forward and pulled off the tape on his face. "Hey!" He shook the volume hurriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Wake up!" The capacity has fallen into a coma, swaying with him unconsciously, like a dilapidated doll, lifeless. The boy patted her face, and then went to check her breath. She could barely detect her weak breath, and the boy turned pale with fright. This is the first time he takes orders alone. In the request of the gold master, there is no such thing as fatal for the time being. If things are messed up...he can''t explain to his father at all. The boy pinched the volume of his nose and chin, and blew desperately into her slightly opened mouth. Repeatedly, just as the teenager was thinking about whether to have a heart resuscitation. The capacity finally started to pant slightly... The first second she opened her eyes, she cried again: "Wow-dad is better than mom... I''m scared to measure..." Chapter 1195： I never thought about killing people This time. Finally did not say the word "Yeah"... This is actually the first thing a teenager thought of. Immediately, he shook his head again, what was he thinking! Is he brainwashed by this little annoying spirit? She cried so much that she was going to collapse, she had no tears to shed, almost a dry howling, but because of this, her eyes and nose were more red and swollen, and she wanted to take the last breath out. . "Stop it!" The boy sipped his capacity. How could there be such a squeamish and crying girl in the world! But the capacity was completely deaf ears, she cried and yelled: "Dad...hiccup, than... Mommy...hiccup..." The teenager was full of black lines. After an unknown period of time, the capacity finally seemed to be tired from crying. She leaned against the head of the bed, trembling all over, her eyes closed, her long eyelashes damply connected together, appearing to grow longer and denser. Seeing her calm down, the boy was finally relieved. He was just doing a single business and **** a ticket. He hadn''t thought about tearing up the ticket yet, let alone making a living. "Drink some water?" he asked the volume. But this time, the volume did not answer him a word, just leaned against the bed and closed his eyes. The boy couldn''t get an answer. He pointed to the water cup next to him, "You have to drink water and drink it yourself. What can I do?" After saying these words, he straightened up and walked outside without looking back. The little annoying spirit suddenly stopped being noisy or acting like a coquettish, and he was really uncomfortable. Just after closing the door, the boy suddenly raised his arms and slapped towards the big man beside him. With a punch, the big man staggered. "Who asked you to tape her?" He grumbled, "Do you want to kill someone?" The big man was punched by a boy far younger than himself, but he didn''t dare to feel any resentment. He lowered his head in horror: "I''m paying attention, she didn''t seal her nose..." "Don''t you know she is crying? Don''t you know that crying and swollen sinuses will hinder breathing?" The boy grabbed Dahandi''s collar. He took the tape out of the big man''s pocket and smashed it on the opponent''s face. "Now, seal your mouth, and don''t tear it open without my permission!" The big man hurriedly picked up the tape and hurriedly wrapped it around his mouth. Time passed quickly, and the evening came... "Fourth Master, the food is ready, do you want to take some for the hostages." One of his staff asked nervously. "Give her a copy of the past." The boy said casually. But when his subordinates finished the meal and were ready to serve, he stood up again: "Give it to me." After thinking about it, it is better to take a look at that delicate annoying spirit. This group of people are all rough men, in fact, he is too. But the facts have proved that a baby who is only five or six years old is too...cannot stand the toss. At least until the entire task is completed, he absolutely can''t let the other party have life worry. When the teenager came to the room, the capacity remained the same as before, curled up on the bed. This time, he didn''t see the deadly expression on her face. "Get up, eat." He called capacity. But she didn''t respond much, but she twitched. "Have you heard?" The boy grabbed his capacity arm. "No one here is used to you. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death!" Such remarks are cruel to a little girl who is not yet six years old. Chapter 1196： Abductions that don’t tear up tickets will never be accepted But for a teenager, it is already "gentle" enough. The volume of the body was a little heavy, and the boy picked up her arm. She just shuddered and mumbled something vaguely. "What did you say?" The boy leaned closer to listen. The volume seemed to sob, and then whispered: "Mummy..." "Hey," the boy hummed disdainfully, "when is it still calling mom?" He was really fed up with these wealthy chicks. One of the two is hypocritical and squeamish, and crying after a little bit of suffering. It is time to teach them a lesson. He shook his capacity arm again, "Don''t pretend to be dead, eat quickly!" After dragging for several times, there was no response to the capacity, just muttering in a daze. The teenager finally felt something was wrong. He also found that the temperature of his small arm in his palm was wrong. "Hey! Capacity!" He immediately put his hand on his forehead. The temperature is surprisingly hot. At the same time, the volume seemed to be finally frightened, and suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of dark and dull eyes fixedly looking at the boy. That strange and terrifying look made the youngsters who had been playing with blood and slashes since they were young, too. It took at least a few seconds before the volume finally reacted to something, her mouth slumped, and she began to sob and cry. It''s not the kind of sullen crying like before, it''s a whimper that really comes from inner panic. "What''s the matter with you?" The teenager didn''t have any medical knowledge, he didn''t understand why a little girl is so vulnerable. He didn''t treat her badly, why did she have a fever? Just because she cried and changed the environment, she became sick? "Come on, drink water." He only knew that he would drink more water when he was sick. But the volume was sobbing and shaking his head, trying to avoid her. The young man grasped her hand tightly and forbidden her to back away. She exhausted the last bit of strength to resist, and finally started screaming. The scream was even more terrifying and hissing than in a horror movie. The screaming boy started to string on his back. He also couldn''t tell how it felt. In short, he had never been afraid of anything since he was a child, but now he is really afraid. As for why he was afraid and what he was afraid of, he couldn''t say clearly. The volume continued to scream, and suddenly her whole body twitched. Before the teenager could ask her what was wrong, she fainted. This time, the boy realized the seriousness of the problem. "Damn!" he screamed and walked out of the room, "the kidnapping who doesn''t tear the ticket will definitely not be accepted!" Before leaving, he took off his clothes and covered his capacity. "Little Fourth Master, nothing will happen." The subordinates said to him, "We didn''t do anything to this little Nizi. We just gave her laxatives and drugs. Didn''t she take the medicine?" The young man frowned and said nothing. "You can''t call a doctor right now." Seeing that he seemed to be struggling, another subordinate quickly said to him, "The Rong family is going to turn the whole city over, and An Jia is doing this too. We absolutely must not expose... If you do this business, it will be of great benefit to your future looting of territory." "So, are there any trustworthy doctors in the organization?" the boy asked. When I came to do this business this time, talents from all walks of life were brought over, but I never thought about bringing a doctor. Chapter 1197： Its okay to find a psychologist After an hour, the boy finally couldn''t bear it. "Go and tie a doctor here!" He ordered his men, "Don''t go to a big hospital, you can go to a small clinic! Just kill me after the person is cured." "Little Si Ye," one of his men turned his head from the computer, "Be safe, don¡¯t worry, I have already invaded the pharmacy¡¯s diagnosis and treatment system, and now I can directly connect to the online doctor to diagnose. Don¡¯t worry, I can delete it after the diagnosis. All records will not leave any clues." "Hurry up, then!" The boy went to the room and hugged him. "You can deal with the background. Everyone should cover their faces and avoid the camera." ... The capacity is hot like a stove. She leaned on the young man''s shoulder helplessly, groaning quietly at every turn, so fragile that the young man was afraid of accidentally breaking her. Connections are randomly selected throughout the city. "Don''t choose a regular hospital, choose a clinic." The teenager ordered, "Don''t choose a professional clinic, choose a little side, so that no one will pay attention." "Um..." The subordinate kept typing on the keyboard, "There is a psychology clinic here...someone is on duty..." "Psychological clinic...Yes!" The boy made a decision immediately. "Little Si Ye, are you sure?" He was a rough man, and he was not very reliable. "Doctors are all analogy. If you connect, I have a way." The boy was very calm. The connection shows that there are 2 patients waiting in front. Two patients, it shouldn¡¯t be too long... However, what the boy did not expect was that these two patients waited for him for ten minutes. Just when he could not bear to give up, the computer was finally connected... ... "Are there any patients?" Mu Chenfeng asked the assistant in front of the computer. "Yes, today''s patients are so annoying," the assistant said dissatisfied. "One made it clear that he was here to tease us, and the other was unclear about his illness. He only said what medicine he was taking, and asked him to come and see him. Not willing to..." "I heard that you are going on a date today?" Mu Chenfeng said to the assistant thoughtfully, "There is...there is one more here. You go first, I''ll be fine." "Boss, you are so kind." Assistant Xingyan. "Well, it''s okay." Mu Chenfeng smiled, "You go first." He sat down in front of the computer and pressed the connect button. Soon, the computer lit up. The back of a little girl''s head appeared before his eyes. The little girl lay on the shoulders of a young boy, seemingly weak. "Doctor," the young boy looked anxious, "My sister is sick and has a high fever, what should I do?" Mu Chenfeng was taken aback. Is the other party sure that he did not find the wrong doctor? "Um, you should change to a pediatrician, or take your sister to the hospital." He looked at the background of the boy, numbly, unable to see where it was. This channel is connected to some pharmacies. Many psychotropic drugs are prescription drugs and can only be prescribed by a doctor or professional hospital or clinic with the qualifications of a psychologist. However, Mu Chenfeng also opened a channel for patients. Some patients are not sure of their condition and can also consult here. But it was obviously the first one who came to him to ask about a cold and fever. "Doctor, we live far away and there is no hospital around. My sister has a fever and is frightened, so she refuses to go to the hospital. Mom and Dad are not at home, and there are no neighbors around to help. I am alone and cannot take her there. The young boy was full of sincerity. Chapter 1198： He is just a child Judging from his face, he should be just a child. If there are no adults in the family, he is indeed weaker. Mu Chenfeng sighed. He knew that some families did exist in such extreme situations for various reasons. "What''s the matter with your sister, can you tell me something?" He could only admit his fate. Who made him a doctor? Although only a psychiatrist, if it is a simple headache, I should be able to help. The young boy immediately replied in earnest: "My sister probably had a bad stomach from eating today, she kept having diarrhea, and had diarrhea many times, but she has taken the medicine, she may be uncomfortable, she kept crying and crying, and then she was tired and fell asleep When I went to see it again, she had a high fever and couldn''t wake up. She woke up like she didn''t know anyone, and she was talking nonsense..." Mu Chenfeng was surprised. "Did she eat before she had diarrhea?" The young boy seemed to think for a moment. Then replied positively: "No." The capacity is for the educational institution after school in the afternoon, and the snacks given by the educational institution are also drugged... "How many times did she pull?" Mu Chenfeng asked. "Five or six times. Afterwards, it was fine after taking the medicine, and there was no more diarrhea." The young boy didn''t seem to hear anything. Mu Chenfeng helped her forehead: "Does she drink a lot of water?" "Not much." The little boy knew it. "Diarrhea, no food, no water, still crying..." Mu Chenfeng was really speechless, what the parents are doing now, the children are like this, and I don¡¯t know how to send to the hospital and let the elder child who is also a child take care of it. , Can there be no accident? "Doctor, is it serious?" Mu Chenfeng''s expression seemed to scare the young boy, he asked quickly. "Of course, it''s very serious!" Mu Chenfeng said solemnly, "Your sister is severely dehydrated, and this situation may be fatal! You can call 120 for emergency treatment immediately, or ask your neighbor to take her to the hospital! Don''t delay, otherwise Her situation will be endangered!" The boy turned pale, "Doctor, at home, is there any remedy?" "One is to cool down, the other is to add water, drink some sugar and salt water, but no matter what, she must be taken to the hospital to check the cause of the diarrhea." Mu Chenfeng frowned, "Also, crying apart from losing water, It may also cause respiratory tract infections. If there is a pharmacy nearby, buy a fever-reducing medicine for children." "Thank you doctor!" The young boy looked grateful, "I''ll go right away!" As he said, he held his capacity-sized shoulder, and then winked at the man next to him. The subordinate immediately disconnected. At this moment, the volume slipped from the boy''s shoulder, and her profile was also exposed in front of the camera. "This..." Mu Chenfeng stayed for a moment, "Wait!" How does the little **** the screen look so similar to the capacity? He wants to take another look, but the camera has been turned off... Mu Chenfeng rubbed his eyes, is he dazzled? Speaking of it, the capacity is what he has grown up watching. Before Su Yanyun came back, Rong Linyi would come over every week for psychological counseling. When the capacity was a little larger, he would often bring her over. The capacity is also particularly fond of Mu Chenfeng, often riding his horse shoulder. Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen the capacity for a long time... Since Su Yanyun came back, Rong Linyi has come here less often, and he has a mommy, and no other uncles and aunts are needed. Mu Chenfeng sighed. He took out his cell phone and was thinking about whether to make a call and greet a small amount... The phone turned on first. Chapter 1199： Drink a little more sweet The call was from Rong Linyi. Before Mu Chenfeng could give a small greeting, he heard him say in a low voice over there: "Chen Feng, please come here, I''m afraid Yan Yun''s mood will be unstable. Come here..." Mu Chenfeng''s heartbeat sank suddenly. "What happened?" he asked immediately. "Measure her..." Rong Linyi paused. Until this moment, it is still very difficult for him to accept that his baby is kidnapped, but he must stabilize himself. Now he is no longer the only one who used to measure. It''s time to depend on each other. He has Yan Yun and Xiaotang to protect, and he must remain calm. However, before he finished speaking, Mu Chenfeng eagerly asked: "What''s wrong with the measurement? Is something wrong with her? I just saw a little girl who looks like she..." "What did you say?" Rong Linyi squeezed the phone abruptly, "You said you saw the measurement? Where is she?" ... "Little Si Ye, I bought all the medicine," he held a lot of anti-fever and cold medicines for infants. There are also glucose water and calcium solution, which were bought by pharmacies. "Let it go there, I''ll get it." The boy rolled up his sleeves. He has been surrounded by rough men since childhood, no mother, no sisters, and no gentle existence. No one has ever taken care of him, and of course he has never taken care of anyone. But today... He looked at the volume in the bed, unconscious, and sighed. Is he too conscientious? As a gangster, is too conscientious enough to qualify? Capacity opened her eyes again, and she immediately began to gasp and panic. The young man quickly picked her up, "Come on, take medicine, and measure." Although he was spitting his conscience in his heart, his tone became gentle. No way, if he loses people, his "career" will end early. He crushed the medicine likewise, mixed it with water, and fed the volume. "Um... bitter... woo..." Capacity refused to take the medicine. The boy couldn''t help but tasted a little bit: "It''s not bitter, it''s sweet." "Bitter, don''t... woo..." The capacity was weakly resisted. The young man lowered his face: "If you don''t take the medicine, you will die, and you will never see your parents again. If you are going to die, so be it!" The volume was already feverish, and when I heard this, my eyes widened with fright. The young man looked at her slapped face, her dark and faint eyes were surprisingly bright, he suddenly stretched out his hand, squeezed the volume of the mouth, and poured the medicine into her. "Ahem!" The volume was completely shocked by the boy''s unexpected actions. The medicine was swallowed, but it was choking. Seeing her coughing constantly, the boy handed the water glass to her mouth by the way: "Come on, drink water. You won''t cough after drinking." There is no doubt about his capacity, so he drank two sips quickly, and then stopped. The boy smiled: "Sweet, right?" The amount of capacity nodded. "Sweet, drink more." The boy didn''t even notice how gentle his tone was at the moment. The amount of capacity hugged the cup, and drank a big cup. After she finished drinking, the teenager put a fever-reducing sticker on her head: "Okay, go to bed first. Just wake up." "I want Dad to be better than Mommy..." The volume pulled up the quilt, revealing big pitiful eyes. Chapter 1200： I will take good care of you The boy raised his hand and touched her hair involuntarily. "You will see them again." "Really?" The volume held his small mouth, enduring crying. "Yeah." The boy nodded slightly, "Go to sleep." The customer has no request to tear up the ticket, so the final capacity will go back to Rongjia. So he promised that there was no pressure at all. The volume was still feverish, and he closed his eyes soon. The boy walked out of the room and gave orders to the surrounding men: "Prepare to transfer now." "Why?" The subordinates were puzzled, "We currently have no possibility of exposing..." "Just in case. We have looked for a doctor, and in case the Rong family happened to find it out, we will investigate which pharmacy sold anti-fever medicines during this period..." The young man''s sophisticated and calm expression did not match his face. "I''ll hug the girl." He turned around and walked towards the room. "You make other preparations." "Huh?" The volume was awakened by the boy''s movements. "I will take you to take a bath." Shaoyoung said to Capacity, "You sleep on you, don''t worry, I will take care of you very well." The capacity volume answered in a daze: "Hmm..." He fell asleep again. The boy picked up all the capacity with a blanket. Although he is only thirteen years old, he is already 1.75 meters tall, holding his capacity, just like an adult holding a child. A group of people hurried away under the cover of night. Within half an hour after they left, the entire building where they were hiding was already surrounded by the police. Because of Mu Chenfeng''s information, the police quickly checked all the pharmacies in the city. This area was quickly locked. However, when they kicked the door open, they found that there was no one inside... "Quantity is sick." Su Yanyun sat on the sofa, holding her forehead anxiously, "She is so small, so weak, and has never suffered...Those kidnappers are extremely vicious, what should I do..." "Don''t worry." Mu Chenfeng quickly calmed her. "I saw in the video. There was also a child on the opposite side, and I was very worried about his appearance. The amount is only fever caused by diarrhea and dehydration, not the doctor. Have you seen the medicine? All said there was no wrong prescription." "Will they feed her? Will she eat it?" Su Yanyun looked sad. A small amount is really too much disaster. I was just born that year and was almost taken away by Jiang Yilin. After five years, I haven''t seen Mommy. Now that it''s hard to live a happy life, this kind of thing happened again. "I have already sent someone to the Hua family." An Mingchen also comforted Su Yanyun, "Don''t worry, if they don''t make a visit, I will burn the Hua family on fire." Little Xiaozheng who dared to kidnap him really didn''t want to live! "Why did the other party show up with children? Are they a criminal group of children?" Xiaotang asked suddenly. "This police has already thought of it." Rong Linyi still patiently answered Xiaotang, "It''s just that there are no more clues in this regard." "The most important thing is, what is the purpose of the other party''s kidnapping? Is it to ask for money or power or someone? He always has to have a plan." Su Yanyun was confused. "At the moment, the Hua family has the biggest suspicion." An Mingchen frowned deeply, "Zhengzheng, don''t worry, I will let them speak..." ... When I woke up, I found myself lying in the bathtub. The warm hot water surrounds me, which is very comfortable. Moving her eyes, she saw the teenager squatting outside the bathtub and blowing water at herself. Chapter 1201： I can give you more money "Ahhh..." The capacity was so scared that he quickly covered his body, "You are a boy, you can''t look at me!" The boy was full of black lines. "You have the same figure as a baby, what else to watch?" In his eyes, she was really no different from those newborn babies. He shook the water from his hand and stood up, "I knew it, I would let those strong men outside wash it for you." A strong man... The capacity is very exciting. At this time, she discovered that although she was lying in the bathtub, she was wrapped in a bath towel, which was not exposed at all. "What are you looking at?" The young man squinted at the little girl in front of him, who was so big and there were a lot of things. "Oh..." Capacity was embarrassed and sat up. It''s not gone... "It''s fine if you wake up." The boy put the dry bath towel aside, "I will take care of myself? Or will you just let the servant take a bath for you?" "I can wash it myself!" The volume raised his head unconvinced. The boy smiled, "I''ll talk back, it looks pretty good." She measured her body and wiped her body dry. Maybe she took the medicine and took a hot bath. She didn''t feel that bad anymore. The accommodation environment this time is obviously much better than last time. It was still a small room, but there was a wardrobe and dressing table in the room, with water and food on the dressing table. The teenager sat on the bed, "Come over, drink water and eat, and then take medicine." "I have to take medicine." The capacity was a little dissatisfied. Taking medicine before, caused a lot of psychological shadow on her. The teenager instantly became cold, "If you don''t take medicine, don''t even think about seeing your parents." "I eat and I eat." The capacity was immediately obedient. The only thing she hoped now was to see her dadbi and mommy again. She obediently finished the meal and took the medicine obediently. The teenager nodded in satisfaction: "It''s good to be obedient, you can rest." "Little brother." The amount of capacity pulled the boy''s sleeves, and she looked up at the boy, "Little brother, when will I see my dad and mom..." Maybe it was because she didn''t say "Yeah" this time, and the boy was in a good mood. But his answer disappointed the capacity: "I don''t know when you will see you. I also take people''s money and do things for others." The amount of capacity sensitively grasped the word "money" in his words. She pulled the boy''s sleeves tighter. "Brother, do you really need money? My family is also rich. If you want money, I will give you a lot, OK? It must be more than the person who kidnapped me!" The boy looked at the volume with a pleading look. Originally wanted to ridicule, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed again. "I didn''t tie you up because of money." He said, "One is to return other people''s favor; the other, I need to vote independently so that other people who question me can see my ability." "How can you prove your ability to kidnap a baby like me?" He blinked his eyes aggrievedly, "Look at me so small and weak, anyone can kidnap me." This time, the boy really laughed. "You are indeed weak and incompetent, but who is behind you? Your father Rong Linyi, the head of the Rong family; your mother, Su Yanyun, formerly named An Mingzheng, was the designated heir before the death of the An family. If you blame it, blame it. I cast the wrong tire." Chapter 1202： Its time for you to do meritorious service Cast the wrong tire? In the astonishment of the capacity, the boy had already walked out of the room and locked the door easily. I sat on the edge of the bed and didn''t recover for a long time. It was the first time someone said that she had cast the wrong tire. how is this possible! So many people envy her, so many people envy her. She is the youngest daughter of the Rong family, and she has a lot of love, saying that she has saved the galaxy almost! Not convinced by the capacity, she didn''t cast the wrong tire! ... "Boss, the Hua family refuses to admit that he kidnapped Miss Liangliang." An Mingchen''s men reported to him, "They said they had never done such a thing. They also said that sometimes there is no reason for missing people. People cannot be suspected without evidence, just like Hua Qingmei is missing, they cannot doubt the Rong family." An Mingchen sneered, "How can they dare to admit it to such a big trouble now?" "But at this time, mentioning the beauty and beauty is obviously implying something to us." Even Su Yanyun could hear the words hidden in these words. "Not a hint, but a threat." Rong Linyi gritted his teeth, "They want us to exchange Hua Qingmei for the quantity." "Hua Qingmei is indeed far less than Xiao Xiaozheng," An Mingchen cocked her knuckles, "but I''m afraid I''m afraid. The Hua Family really has nothing to do with this matter, just want to ruin us. And we. Once Hua Qingmei is returned, not only will he lose an important bargaining chip, he will not be able to exchange it for Xiao Xiaozheng." Rong Linyi stood up: "Prepare the car, I''ll go to Huajia." "I''ll go too." Su Yanyun quickly stood up. But Rong Linyi pressed her shoulder. "You are waiting for me at home." He comforted Su Yanyun in a soft voice, "You are pregnant with a baby, and Xiaotang has to take care of it. I''m just going to negotiate. Even the police will accompany you, so there is no danger." "But..." Su Yanyun shook Rong Linyi''s hand. "I''m sorry." Rong Linyi thought about her words, "Yan Yun, I can''t be by your side at this time." He knew that she needed company and comfort now, but he had to come forward to solve the measurement. The other party is not asking for money, it is already obvious, and the other party has not thought of asking for a fatal life, this is also very obvious, otherwise they will not risk seeking medical treatment. Therefore, there is still room for mediation. "Rong Liu." Su Yanyun hurriedly stopped him, "You must have followed closely." "Let''s follow." Qiao Sisi stood up, she pulled Rong Jinghui, "One more person, more momentum." With so many people passing by, Su Yanyun finally felt relieved. Rong Linyi turned to An Mingchen''s side: "You won''t make the mistakes you made when you were a kid again?" An Mingchen was almost ignited. But now is not the time to quarrel, he sighed: "The surname Rong, you can''t speak well?" Obviously he asked him to take care of Zhengzheng, but his words were so bad. Rong Linyi ignored An Mingchen and soon left with Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi. ... "Now, it''s time for you to win the attention of Rong''s family again." Xu Yueshan sat in the car and said to Rong Xueling next to her, "Just go and bring the capacity back. Not only will you be able to return to Rong''s house, but you can also keep you. Previous position." Rong Xueling squeezed her hands tangledly. "Measure how smart she is, will you find out..." "No! Don''t worry, I have already told the robbers that they will pretend to kidnap you together. Then you will run away quietly with a certain amount... Isn''t this perfect?" Xu Yueshan bewitched Rong Xueling. Chapter 1203： Never leave you again "Are you sure? It won''t cause us any danger? The kidnappers won''t hurt us?" Rong Xueling always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell. "How could they hurt you when I paid for them?" Xu Yueshan smiled, "Don''t worry. Xueling, when you return to Rong''s house, you won''t forget about me, this good sister. " "I won''t forget you. Shanshan, during this period of time, you are the only person who is good to me, and I will remember you for the rest of my life!" Rong Xueling nodded seriously. She got out of the car and walked towards the community ahead as Xu Yueshan said before. After a long walk, a strange man suddenly stopped her. "Miss Rong Xueling?" the other party asked her. "Yes, you are..." Rong Xueling looked at the man in front of him. He was tall, with a fierce face and a nasty look, so he didn''t look like a good person. "Come with me!" After the man said this, he suddenly grabbed Rong Xueling''s hand, dragged her and walked forward. "You... don''t..." Rong Xueling was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to resist. "Isn''t it kidnapping in disguise?" the man asked her, "how can it be reflected without being rough?" Without turning his head back, he dragged Rong Xueling forward and turned around, and came to a residence. The door opened, and the teenager playing cards in the living room raised his head. "Little Fourth Master, the man has brought it." The man said to the boy. The boy nodded, "Close the capacity together." The man dragged Rong Xueling to a room, opened the door, "Go in!" The volume''s eyes widened, watching Rong Xueling fall in. "Sister, why are you here?" She was obviously surprised, "You were also kidnapped?" "Yes...Ah," Rong Xueling was a little guilty, she didn''t dare to look at the capacity, "Quantity, why are you here?" The volume of his mouth collapsed, and he started to cry, "Mr. Ou, I was kidnapped by the bad guy, oh..." Finally, I saw a familiar family member, and she didn¡¯t care about her small grievances. She rushed forward and hugged Rong Xueling: "Sister...oooo, it¡¯s fine for me to be kidnapped... ¡­Why are you so stupid...How can we see Dad better than Mommy now..." Rong Xueling cried so much because of her capacity, she also had the urge to cry. But she was not because she was kidnapped, but because she finally felt needed. Coupled with the volume of crying, it is easy to evoke the grievances she has felt over the years. For a while, she also wetted her eyes with tears, hugged the volume, and cried: "Measure...Sister-in-law will never leave again... Never leave you again..." Outside the cell. Xu Yueshan left here by car. The phone rang and she connected, and there was a middle-aged man''s voice: "Miss Xu, what should I do? The Rong family is here. It is Rong Linyi and his brother, what should I do... " "What do you do?" Xu Yueshan looked funny, "Do you know where the capacity is now?" The man opposite said, "I don''t know..." "That''s right, you don''t know, this matter has nothing to do with you, as long as you bite to death you don''t know, no one can do anything with you." Xu Yueshan snorted, "But if you are timid, take me If you give it away..." "Miss Xu, don''t worry, our Chinese family is grateful that you are too late and will never give you out." The man said vowedly. Chapter 1204： Are you embarrassed to mention the word mother? "All in all, this is your Hua family''s opportunity." Xu Yueshan took her hand up, "I can tell you responsibly that Hua Qingmei is in the hands of the Rong family, and you give them enough pressure to save her. come back." The man seemed to be wiping his sweat, "But the problem now is that I can no longer bear the pressure. Not only the Rong family, but also An Jia..." "An Jia?" Xu Yueshan laughed, "An Jia you can completely ignore it, and it won''t pose any threat to you." "Then, I can hint to them, as long as they return Qingmei, will we release the capacity?" the middle-aged man asked Xu Yueshan. "Of course it can." Xu Yueshan smiled, looking very kind, "In the first place, we weren''t asking for money, but just helping you friends." "We...who else..." The middle-aged man didn''t quite understand. "Well, there are other friends who also need to use the kidnapping capacity to achieve her goal," Xu Yueshan said, "Well, anyway, you have achieved your goal on your side, and I will immediately let them go. Don''t worry. Right." After getting the promise, the middle-aged man hung up the phone with confidence. ... Rong Linyi and Rong Jinghui waited for a long time in the living room. Hua Qingmei¡¯s elder brother was long overdue: "Young Master Yi, it''s been a long time since I saw you." He smiled very attentively, "Speaking of which, we are still relatives. Silk Xuan is also my cousin." "According to what you said, should we call you cousin?" Rong Jinghui interrupted him coldly. Brother Hua Qingmei was stunned, and then smiled slyly: "Well, it''s so late, why are you here at our Hua Family?" "Return the amount back, the conditions, you mention it." Rong Linyi said, the chill in his voice made the entire hall freeze. "That..." Brother Hua Qingmei rubbed his hands. Although he knew the purpose of Rong Linyi''s trip, he didn''t expect Rong Linyi to be so direct. "Don''t pretend," Qiao Sisi said impatiently on the side. "You have the upper hand at the moment, but it may not be our Rong family to let you round and flatten. Don''t miss the best time. Later There is no place to cry. Just mention it if you have any requests. For the night, we don¡¯t have time to grind with you." Brother Hua Qingmei rubbed his hands again, and looked at Rong Linyi as if she was determined, "Qingmei, where is she?" "How do we know where she is?" Joss glared, "You can ask this, then I ask you, where is the measurement?" Brother Hua Qingmei was so stupefied that he couldn''t say a word. He could only nod his head and said cruelly: "I want Qingmei to come back intact." "That''s it?" Rong Linyi raised his eyes, his eyes were lacklustre, just like this, it made people feel more terrifying. "Also... Qingmei originally had shares in the Rong Group... I also hope to continue..." Brother Hua Qingmei showed a greedy look. "Heh!" Rong Jinghui sneered, "You have a big appetite." "Jing Hui, after all, Qingmei is also your mother, and you called my uncle for so many years." Brother Hua Qingmei said to Rong Jinghui with some dissatisfaction. "You are ashamed to mention the word mother to me?" Rong Jinghui''s eyes were gloomy for an instant. "A **** who kidnapped me from my biological mother and abused me for more than ten years, would you let me call her mother?" Chapter 1205： A selfish fool Brother Hua Qingmei lowered his head and said nothing. "I want to see the quantitative video." Rong Linyi said suddenly, "I want to make sure she is safe and sound." "This... wait a minute..." Hua Qingmei''s brother beat a drum. He was not kidnapped after all. He has to ask Miss Xu for advice. He hurriedly left the living room and called Xu Yueshan. "Want to see the capacity video?" Xu Yueshan frowned, "Okay, wait a moment. I will arrange it here." ... Before Rong Xueling and her capacity could cry enough, the door was kicked open. The tall young boy stood at the door with a gloomy expression, staring at Rong Xueling, "You make her cry?" Rong Xueling: "Huh?" The little boy came over, picked up Rong Xueling by the collar, and threw her to the ground. "Ah!" This was completely beyond Rong Xueling''s expectation. But the young boy darkened his face and asked the volume, "Who allowed you to cry?" She wiped her tears, still sucking. The little boy picked up the water cup next to him: "Drink water!" The amount of capacity stared at the teenager blankly, "Little brother..." "I don''t like to say it a second time." The boy squeezed his chin, "If you cry again, I will punish you to drink up all the water in the bathtub!" The volume is silent in one second. She picked up the water glass by herself, and slurped it up. "If you make her cry again." The young man turned his head and looked at Rong Xueling. He suddenly swallowed the rest of his words, and a scary look appeared on his face, "...I finally know why you can Was driven out of Rong''s house." "You, what do you mean?" Rong Xueling''s self-esteem rose from being so humiliated by a child, she even stood up, trying to teach the teenager. "Idiot! Don''t touch me!" The boy kicked at Rong Xueling. "Why do you call me a idiot?" Rong Xueling was also looking for the culprit by Xu Yueshan, arrogantly, "What are you?" As soon as she finished speaking, the teenager stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck. "It''s just because you have a good hand to play it, and because you have a good life, you can squander it with one hand." The boy''s eyes were gloomy. As a capacity elder, the first time I found it was not to comfort my little niece, but to cry with her and cry about my tragic situation during this time? Didn''t she find that the capacity is still having a fever? She has never cared about whether the capacity is shocked or suffering, and she is satisfied, and she only thinks about it. Such a "daughter", no wonder the family is willing to abandon it. Just let her use the capacity to return to Rong''s house with brilliance, and the boy felt a bit unconvinced. When will such a selfish idiot have such a good life? In contrast, since he was a child, he had to sacrifice his life for whatever he wanted. He threw Rong Xueling to the ground again. "Cough cough..." Rong Xueling coughed desperately on the ground, and the teenager almost cut off her throat. Capacity quickly went to pat her back, "Sister, how are you? Are you injured?" "Ahem..." Rong Xueling''s eyes were full of resentment, "When we go back, I will make this kid look good!" When they go back, she must complain to Xu Yueshan. Take the money, but treat the employer like this. The amount of capacity is unknown, but he replied in a low mood: "But I don''t know when we can go back." Chapter 1206： The kidnapper brother is gentler than you "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a chance to take you out." Rong Xueling said with confidence. The capacity is obviously a bit unbelievable. She glanced at Rong Xueling and saw the obvious pinch marks on her neck. "Forget it, I still pray that Dadbi and Mommy will save me and be more realistic." She turned and went to the bed. Rong Xueling is not the opponent of the pretty little brother at all, how could she escape with her? After taking the medicine, her fever subsided, but after a while, it would come again, repeatedly, making her feel tired and sleepy. "Don''t you believe that I can save you?" Rong Xueling did not ignore the contempt in the eyes of capacity measurement. She stood up and said angrily, "Your father takes care of you better than Mommy, so why are you still here?" "This is an accident!" The capacity retorted Rong Xueling, "You are so capable, haven''t you been kidnapped? And just now the little brother pinched you, you have no power to fight back." Rong Xueling is speechless... She couldn''t tell the volume that the kidnapping case was related to her. It''s also true that he was just pinched by a teenager and couldn''t move. She could only count this anger on the young man''s head. But even so, she was still not convinced, she gritted her teeth, "Anyway, you have to listen to me this time, don''t annoy me anymore, if you don''t listen to me anymore, don''t blame me if you are torn by the kidnappers!" The capacity seems to be really shocked by Rong Xueling. Thinking of the terrible things on TV, her small face was a little pale and her lips moved, but in the end she did not quarrel with Rong Xueling again. Rong Xueling''s face just showed a smug look. The door to the room opened again. The boy stood outside the door, looking at Rong Xueling with a dark complexion. "If I tear up the ticket, I will tear you up first." Rong Xueling shuddered subconsciously, "You, you..." She wanted to be aggressive with each other, like frightening capacity. But the momentum exuded from the other party''s whole body made her froze. The boy snorted coldly, passed her, and walked to the capacity of the bed. He stretched out his arm and hugged the capacity meter. The capacity was originally frightened by Rong Xueling. At this moment, she was hugged by a warm embrace, and she couldn''t help but rubbed against the boy''s arms. She narrowed her mouth aggrievedly, holding back tears. The boy hugged her a little tighter and walked outside, holding her. "Where are you taking her?" Rong Xueling became nervous and asked quickly. The amount of capacity stretched out a head from the boy''s shoulder, and said angrily to Rong Xueling, "Sister, the kidnapper brother is gentler than you!" "You...you little girl!" Rong Xueling was so angry that her liver hurts. The boy carried the capacity to another room and closed the door. He looked at the tears in his eyes, pulled a piece of paper and handed it over. "Wipe clean." The capacity is obediently wiped clean. The teenager put her on a chair. "Now, I want to record a video of you and give it to your dad. You can read the specific content according to it." He handed a note of capacity, "Are you readable?" Capacity: "...Of course! I know every word!" Seeing her angrily demo, the boy couldn''t help but smile again. He held up the note, "Read it well, this is for your dad to compare." I picked up the note. There was a short paragraph on it, which should be an excerpt from a book. She faced the teenager''s cell phone and quickly finished reading. Chapter 1207： Little baby is not as hypocritical as her Seeing the teenager fiddling with his cell phone. She couldn''t help asking: "Brother, will you really compare this to my dad?" "Yeah." The boy replied casually. "Why do you want to compare it to my dad? Is it to prove that I''m fine?" she asked. "Yes." The boy had already sent the video to his men. "Then...Is it necessary to return me to my dad than Mommy later?" Capacity asked the boy hopefully. "It depends." The young man cherished his words like gold. "It doesn''t depend on the situation!" Capacity quickly stepped forward and grabbed the boy''s sleeve. "Little brother, you promised to return me to my dad than mommy..." As soon as she finished speaking the last word, she met the young man''s menacing gaze. Her voice weakened, and she changed another word: "...ah..." Seeing the scared appearance of the volume, the boy suddenly felt as if he was touched by something. He couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched his head with capacity. "Anyway, I will send you back. I am not going to tear up the ticket." The capacity suppressed the urge to say thank you. Although she could feel the boy''s kindness towards her, but...please, he was the gangster who kidnapped himself after all! She was thinking in a mess, and the young man thought of something again, tilted his head and asked her: "Are you staying here or going back to your sister-in-law?" "What''s the matter?" Capacity felt strange to the boy when he asked. "It''s nothing," the boy smiled sarcastically, "I just think your sister-in-law is very crazy." When he said this, he thought that capacity would refute him. After all, from the beginning to the end, the capacity has been shown to attach great importance to one''s own home. Unexpectedly, when I heard what he said, I immediately agreed with him insincerely: "Isn''t she? My sister-in-law is as big as a child, and she is jealous with this one. I always feel that the whole family will revolve around her. That¡¯s fine. No one of me is as hypocritical as her." "So, she is very jealous of you?" The boy''s face couldn''t help but darken a bit. "Jealousy is not counted, in short... always love to make fun of me..." There was a bit of unnaturalness on the face of Capacity. The boy smiled, "Then I will send you back and shut her in." This room is obviously not as good as the capacity-capacity one, just a small guest room. Rong Xueling didn''t expect that the teenager would separate her from the capacity. What she didn''t expect was that she was actually taken to this small guest room. "Hey, you!" Now that there is no capacity, she can speak unscrupulously, "Why do you separate me from the capacity?" "According to how stupid you are, I''m afraid you will expose everything if you don''t return to Rong''s house," the boy said coldly. Rong Xueling couldn''t help shrinking her neck: "I''m not as useless as you think, but you, how can you do it to me! Didn''t you tell you when Shanshan gave you money? I''m also your customer, right? ?" The boy''s eyes looked at Rong Xueling with contempt. "Who do I want to do, do I need someone to agree to?" He smiled, but the smile carried a beastly chill, "You said Shanshan, is it the Xu family?" "What happened to Shanshan?" Rong Xueling seemed to hear something different. The boy took a step in her direction, and Rong Xueling immediately shrank in fear, the shadow of the choking of the neck was still there. Chapter 1208： But the desperadoes at the bottom "You are just a low-level chop." The young man lowered his voice and said in Rong Xueling''s ear. Obviously he was young, but what he said made Rong Xueling feel cold all over. "There are humble and low-level people in your bloodline. Even if you give you the best education and the best resources, you will only waste it. Tsk..." The teenager looked like garbage, Looking up and down Rong Xueling, "I heard that you are an orphan¡ªto be exact, an abandoned child abandoned by your parents? What kind of excellent blood can be inherited from parents who can abandon their own flesh and blood?" "You..." Rong Xueling gritted her teeth. Her life experience is her painful foot, even in the Rong family, everyone will pay attention to her feelings and rarely mention it. But now, he was told by such a boy who looked much younger than himself. Moreover, this person is still a gangster employed by her (friend). "You are nothing more than a low-level desperado," Rong Xueling''s eyes flashed viciously. "At such a young age, you must be short of parents for such activities, right?" As soon as she finished saying this, the young man raised his hand and slapped her face with a slap. He is so strong that he doesn''t look like a thirteen-year-old boy at all. He slapped Rong Xueling straight to the ground. "You! Do you dare to do it to me again and again!" Rong Xueling exclaimed angrily, "Believe it or not, I will tell Shanshan..." But then she couldn''t speak because the teenager stepped on her throat. "It doesn''t matter if you scold my dad, he really didn''t raise me much." The boy was frosty, "but you dare to humiliate my mother..." Rong Xueling felt the murderous aura emanating from the young man. She was shocked. The boy withdrew his feet, "Also, the Shanshan in your mouth is just a scum in my eyes!" After the teenager left for a while, Rong Xueling got up from the ground. "It''s too much!" She was trembling with anger, and a little robber would dare to do this to her. She wanted to tell Xu Yueshan to deduct the balance from them! Also, when she returns to Rong''s house, she must find a way to make these kidnappers look good! ... Rong Linyi heard the volume in the video. It was indeed a measured voice, and it was also a passage designated by him. "How is she?" The loss of eyesight concealed the fluctuations in his heart. "It''s...not bad..." Qiao Sisi also had to admit that she looked better after the measurement, "The mental state is better than expected, and she didn''t feel that she was scared." Brother Hua Qingmei hurriedly laughed when she saw this: "Of course, it''s my grand niece, so I must take good care of it." Saying this will only make Rong Linyi''s face look ugly again. Even if the measurement is recovered now, it is an indisputable fact that I had diarrhea, crying and fever before. "Send the video to Yan Yun." Rong Linyi told Qiao Sisi. But brother Hua Qingmei hurriedly snatched the phone. "That''s not okay, you know, you know, the situation is very sensitive now. You see, we are also very sincere. We are also helpless. The amount is your dear baby, and the beauty is also mine. Sister, right?" "When Hua Qingmei comes back, I want to see how much." Rong Linyi got up and agreed to the exchange''s request. A group of people came out of the Hua family. Qiao Sisi lowered her voice: "Brother, are we really going to hand over Hua Qingmei?" Chapter 1209： Reject her so she cant swallow this breath "Of course not." Rong Jinghui sneered, "Find a woman who looks like her and take it over. We only need to make sure that the amount is in their hands, and the police will wait in advance when the time comes..." At that time, just say that Hua Qingmei is not in their hands, and they only make the next move to save the measure? "Sisi, can you tell any clues in the video?" Rong Linyi asked. Qiao Sisi shook her head: "I can see that it''s in one room, but I can''t see the others. The other party has a very sophisticated experience. Besides...the other party also has a hacker on the other side. I didn''t find out anything after seeing the hotline before. " "Prepare Hua Qingmei''s substitute." Rong Linyi sighed slightly, "Finally, there is good news, and the amount is fine. The Hua family just wants Hua Qingmei..." But-even so, he will make the Hua family pay the price it deserves! ... On this side, Hua Qingmei''s elder brother was busy calling Xu Yueshan. "Miss Xu, the Rong family agreed." He said happily, "Hurry up and let the culprits send us the capacity." "Are you stupid?" Xu Yueshan asked directly, "Send the amount of capacity here, will you settle the charge of kidnapping?" "But, this..." Brother Hua Qingmei was embarrassed for a moment, but quickly said, "We are not afraid, they will hand over Qingmei, everyone is half a cat, this matter is considered even." Xu Yueshan laughed and scolded the Hua family as a fool in her heart, "But Hua Qingmei is a criminal who absconded in fear of crime, but she is an innocent little girl. Besides, with the power of the Rong family, you think they would be afraid of this. Point the charge?" "That..." Brother Hua Qingmei was in trouble. "It''s not easy. Wait. I will send you a girl who looks a bit like a capacity. You can use her as a bait first, and you will trick Hua Qingmei back into it." Xu Yueshan made a move, "When the time comes , You killed the video that you haven''t posted the volume, saying that you just want to borrow this method to save Hua Qingmei. Even if the Rong family wants to deal with you, for the time being, you can only suffer a dumb loss, right?" "Miss Xu, you are really smarter than Zhuge!" Brother Hua Qingmei slapped Xu Yueshan''s flattery. Just half a month ago, Xu Yueshan suddenly found the Hua family and told them that Hua Qingmei did not abscond with fear of sin, but was locked up by the Rong family and tortured. She urged the Hua family to go to the Rong family for important people, and asked them to at least calmly spend a sum of money from the Rong family. Unexpectedly, the Rong family now has a group of powerful women. Even though Mrs. Rong was difficult to handle, she did not expect Xiao Mengxia to appear, and Su Yanyun and Qiao Sisi were not good. The Hua family had a big trouble, and even Rong Linyi and Grandpa Rong could not be seen. Xu Yueshan told them that she still had ways to help them. So, today... the capacity is kidnapped. Brother Hua Qingmei was astonished at Xu Yueshan''s wrists, while also curious about her purpose. It is necessary to know that although Xu Yueshan is the daughter of the Xu family, and although the Xu family also has a certain amount of influence, it still feels a little puzzled to fight against the Rong family at every turn. And Xu Yueshan''s own statement is that Rong Linyi rejected her at the beginning and embarrassed her, she could not swallow this breath. What shocked Hua Qingmei''s brother even more was that just two minutes after Xu Yueshan hung up, the door of the Hua family was knocked. Someone wearing a mask stuffed a little girl who was about the same age and capacity, and walked away. Chapter 1210： At this time, they are a family All this seems to have been calculated long ago. "What?" An Mingchen''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot, "Little Zheng is really in their hands..." I thought that my own person had just passed, but I didn''t ask anything. Rong Linyi asked the Hua family to confess the crime. An Mingchen felt a little pain in his face. "Hey, I knew it, I should have burned the Hua family with a torch." He smiled so darkly. "I''m back in the same amount, as you please." Rong Linyi said lightly, holding Su Yanyun''s hand. "Did you see the amount in the video?" Su Yanyun asked hurriedly, "How is she now? Is she still having a fever?" "The sound is good, the spirit is better, and the mood is more stable." Rong Linyi said, and looked at Qiao Sisi. Qiao Sisi also quickly confirmed: "That''s it, she looks good after measuring her face, it doesn''t look like she''s sick. The Hua family has already promised to change people, and they dare not measure what''s going on." "The police have started to deploy outside the Hua family." Rong Linyi added, "We have already notified the police on our way here. As long as we change the quantity, we will arrest the Hua family members." "So when will the replacement happen?" Su Yanyun asked, "This time, I want to go there." She is not begging, but affirming. He was kidnapped and suffered hardships. At first sight, he had to see Mommy. As a mommy, she must be there for the first time. "I want to go too, stupid sister is no longer energetic, when she sees me, she has strength." Xiaotang also stood up, seeing everyone looking at him, he added, "...Strong to scold me It''s..." "Okay." Su Yanyun hugged Xiaotang, "Xiaotang, let''s go together." "It has been agreed to change at three o''clock in the morning." Rong Linyi replied to Su Yanyun. At this moment, he had no way to refuse her, "Yan Yun, you have no problem going there, but without my permission, you and Xiaotang can''t get off the bus." An Mingchen wanted to say that he would also pass. But when the words reached his lips, he swallowed again. At this time, they are a family, and they are like a stranger... Suddenly, there was a bit of inexplicable sadness in his heart. If one day he has an accident, will anyone worry about him like this and try his best to fight for him? He thought of the woman far away in country Y... Over the years, she has been shutting herself up, staying simple and not asking about world affairs. However, if something happens to him, she must be anxious too? After all, the blood relationship between mother and child has been cut off anyway. Three o''clock in the morning. The Rong family took people and waited outside the Hua family''s residence. In the dark, the police are waiting for an opportunity. Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi are responsible for going forward to negotiate. After a long time, the door opened. The first to come out was a housekeeper of the Hua family. "We want to see Miss Qingmei." The butler picked up the phone, connected to the phone here, and shouted. Rong Jinghui nodded, pretending to be a gorgeous woman, he shrank and got out of the car. She uttered a hoarse voice, "Uncle Zhong..." When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately became excited, "Is it Miss Qingmei?" "Hua Qingmei" cried, "It''s me... you finally came to save me..." This voice sounded like Hua Qingmei. "Miss Qingmei, come back soon." The butler said hurriedly. However, Rong Jinghui stopped the woman, "How about measuring? We want to see measuring, I''ll let go." Chapter 1211： Thats definitely not stupid sister His words were actually giving the police a signal. As long as they see Quan Quan, the police will immediately mobilize to rescue Quan Quan and then arrest the Hua family. The housekeeper nodded to the courtyard inside. The door opened a bit bigger than before. Hua Qingmei''s brother, holding a little girl in his arms, appeared in the sight of everyone. The little girl seemed to be asleep, lying on the shoulders of Hua Qingmei''s brother, motionless, only the back of her head could be seen, not the front. Rong Jinghui frowned. The little girl looked like a measure, but he couldn''t see the front, he was not 100% sure. He was going to see what happened... "Is that younger sister?" Xiaotang asked aloud in the car. "It looks like it is from the back." Su Yanyun tightened her heart. She picked up her mobile phone and called Rong Linyi in another car, "You ask them to turn the measurement around. We have to see the front to exchange. !" "Yeah." What Su Yanyun said was also what Rong Linyi thought, he was about to tell outside. Xiaotang next to Su Yanyun had already picked up the night vision goggles that had been prepared earlier, adjusted the focus, and zoomed in on the "capacity" in the distance. He suddenly exclaimed: "That''s not stupid sister!" Compared with adults, children have special instincts. Not to mention Xiaotang, a sibling who is a twin with a capacity. Without any reason, he recognized it immediately, the other party is definitely not a capacity! At this moment, there was a sharp howling in the darkness. Qiao Sisi, who was standing in front of her, suddenly had an alarm bell in her heart. She hugged Rong Jinghui and shouted almost subconsciously: "Get down!" Just heard a loud bang from the yard of the Hua family. A powerful wave of air, centered on the Hua family, spread around. Qiao Sisi reacted fastest and rolled to the ground holding Rong Jinghui, but she was still hit by the air wave several times. The surrounding police officers who were already preparing for action were also affected. Many people were overwhelmed by the air wave. The cars that had been parked around were all shaken. Su Yanyun hugged Xiaotang tightly in fright. She raised her head and saw that the Hua family in front was already in a sea of ??fire. Hua Qingmei''s elder brother, together with the little girl he was holding, and the housekeeper at the door, were nowhere to be seen, either dead or alive. Rong Linyi could not pay attention to the discomfort caused by the explosion, opened the door of the car, and fumbled towards Su Yanyun. His car was parked farther forward than Su Yanyun''s nanny car, and the impact was even greater. It was no better than the environment he was familiar with. He only roughly knew which direction Su Yanyun was in, but he didn''t know what else was around. "Roan Yun!" he shouted. There was a sharp chirping in his ears, and he couldn''t even hear his own. But... Su Yanyun heard it. She opened the door, "Xiaotang, don''t run around here!" In the chaos, she ran towards Rong Linyi. Just when Rong Linyi didn''t know what he had tripped and nearly fell, she grabbed his arm. Rong Linyi immediately felt her approach, and he quickly took her into his arms and fumbled to check if she was injured. "Yan Yun? Is there anything wrong? Is there anything between you and the child?" Su Yanyun hurriedly shook her head, "No, I don''t, Xiaotang and I are both fine." The fire in the Hua family has spread throughout the courtyard. There were constant screams and calls for help coming out of the yard. In the middle of the night, most people in the Hua family were asleep. In addition to destroying the yard, this powerful explosive should also ignite many incendiary bombs buried in the dark. Chapter 1212： You doubt me, im hurt "Dad! Mommy! Get in the car!" Xiaotang finally couldn''t help but ran off. He dragged Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, "Let¡¯s get out of here quickly!" A family of three just got in the nanny car, Qiao Sisi and Rong Jinghui also staggered over. The hearing of the two of them was affected a lot, and they could only use gestures. Joss jumped to the front, pushed the stunned driver aside, and quickly started the car. Until the car was about to reach Rong''s house, all the talents recovered one after another. "That girl is not a stupid sister!" Xiaotang said this first. "How do you know?" Qiao Sisi asked back. "I recognize it!" Xiaotang nodded firmly, "I can recognize the stupid sister turned into ashes." At this time, only such words can comfort everyone. That girl is not measuring, this is good news. But... this kind of news also caused everyone to sink their faces. "If Quan Quan is not taken out, is she still in the Hua family..." As Su Yanyun said, she had the urge to rush back again. But Rong Linyi held her down. "No." He can only try his best to stay sensible, which can be regarded as self-persuade. "We can be sure that the amount is not there when we went to the Chinese house. The amount can be determined to have been in the hands of the gangster. Hua¡¯s home is very far away. The police are closely monitoring the Hua¡¯s neighborhood. If someone sends the quantity over, the police will definitely find it." "It seems that the Hua family has also thought of going with us, wanting to exchange fake amounts for Hua Qingmei." Rong Jinghui also had a dark face. "Is this an explanation, in fact...it''s not that the Hua family kidnapped a lot?" Su Yanyun asked boldly. "That''s for sure." Qiao Sisi drove the car into the Rong''s house, "The Hua''s house is just being used. It''s weird!" Yes, that''s weird! From the time the Hua family started looking for the Rong family to ask Hua Qingmei, the whole thing was wrong. "What is the purpose of the other party?" This is something that everyone temporarily doesn''t understand. Mrs. Rong has already heard of the accident in the Hua family. She is only fortunate that her parents do not live there. Although she didn''t want to see the old couple again, but no matter what, she was the relative who gave birth to her. Everyone knew the result of the explosion the next day. Hua Qingmei''s elder brother died, the housekeeper died, and the little girl he was holding in his arms... was not spared. She is not a capacity, but the news still makes the women in the family feel sad. The only luck is that among all the victims, no other little girl was found. But after a whole night of discussion and thinking, everyone had no choice but to focus on someone-An Mingchen. Since Xiao Xiaozheng was kidnapped yesterday, An Mingchen''s face has become darker and darker. At this time, he is too dark to see his original appearance. "You guys, you actually suspect that I bombed the Huajia? Did I put the bomb?" "We didn''t doubt you." At this time, only Su Yanyun would come forward and wouldn''t talk to death. "It''s just a coincidence. You repeatedly said yesterday that you would burn the Hua family, but the Hua family was really burned..." "Isn''t this just suspicion?" An Mingchen had a pain in his eyes, "Zheng Zheng, other people suspect me, I don¡¯t care, but what about you? You are the same as they think? Xiao Xiaozheng is my niece. How could I do such a thing at such a critical time, what if I hurt her?" Chapter 1213： Dont hesitate, just betray me "So..." Su Yanyun also admitted that An Mingchen was right. He is not the kind of reckless person. Although he has always said that he will burn the Hua family, he will not act rashly until the amount is returned safely. But now, some people are one step ahead of him to drive out the burning of the Hua family. "Could it be that you have a **** by your side?" Su Yanyun asked suddenly. An Mingchen''s face turned from black to white in a second. "Traitor?" He asked Su Yanyun back. "There is such a possibility. If the other party''s financial power is equal to yours, there is a possibility that the traitor will be planted by your side." Su Yanyun analyzed. However, An Mingchen immediately shook his head decisively, "Impossible! The people around me have been sifted and sifted, otherwise, Hua Qingmei''s whereabouts would not have been leaked." "But the news that Hua Qingmei is with us is still leaked." At this time, Su Yanyun is more sensible than An Mingchen, "Could it be? The other party is not the most trusted person around you, but he still broke in. In a certain circle around you?" This statement is possible... An Mingchen was silent. "It seems that measuring the kidnapping is more complicated than we thought." Madam Rong rubbed her temples, and a familiar feeling suddenly emerged in her heart. It was a feeling of powerlessness but hesitation, as if that invisible opponent had once faced her so far away... "Anyway, this method is too cruel!" Qiao Sisi copied her hand. "We were too naive before thinking that it was the Hua family who kidnapped the amount and wanted to exchange it for Hua Qingmei, but it turns out that Hua The family is not the mastermind of the kidnapping. What''s more, the purpose of the other party, we still don''t know..." She just got here. An Mingchen''s cell phone rang. He glanced at the screen, startled, and then picked it up. The wheelchair slipped away. Following the wind, Su Yanyun heard him softly shouting over there, "Mom..." Not only her, but all the people in the living room were just stunned. An Mingchen listened quietly to the talk over there. After a while, he replied: "Yes... Then I''ll be back soon..." Hanging up, he slid back. He spread his hands and smiled helplessly at everyone: "Don''t guess now, the other party''s purpose is already known. The person they want to do is me." An Mingchen left City C at the fastest speed. Su Yanyun was right. Someone broke into a certain circle around him. The bombing and arson of the Hua family have directly targeted him. The incident quickly rose to the point of a diplomatic incident. An Mingchen is not a simple person, he is the head of the An family. As the invisible family behind the politics of Country Y, if he has any accidents, even if he is simply interrogated, it will have a huge impact on Anjia and even Country Y. Therefore, at this time, he must return home as quickly as possible to have a safe solution to this matter. "Zheng Zheng, no matter what, if someone threatens Xiao Xiao Zheng with me, you don''t have to hesitate, just betray me." He said to Su Yanyun before leaving. "But..." Su Yanyun couldn''t tell the strangeness in her heart. Why did things go around An Mingchen? Until An Mingchen was sent away, an amazing idea slipped through her mind. "The purpose of the other party''s doing this... shouldn''t it be to turn An Mingchen away?" She asked what was in her heart. Chapter 1214： Could it be that she is back? The moment this sentence fell in the living room. The atmosphere of the entire living room... changed. Qiao Sisi''s pupils shrank. "What you said...it seems to be the same thing." She squeezed her hand, "The other party was actually afraid of An Mingchen, so I had to turn him away! Ok... terrible!" Qiao Sisi also grew up from a small bullet rain and a strange conspiracy. What kind of dangerous scenes have never been seen. But this time, she clearly felt that the opponent''s rank was unusually high. This round is set, they are passive and have no strength to fight back. "Why do I always feel..." Su Yanyun hugged Xiaotang next to her, "I always feel..." She couldn''t say the rest. She always feels that the amount is dangerous! In the past, they always felt that what the other party asked for was not money... But now she felt that what the other party asked for might be a life measure! Therefore, they never made any request! Now, An Mingchen is not here anymore. Although it is unclear, what different effects An Mingchen will bring to the situation here. After all, he didn¡¯t seem to have any effect when he was there, but... ... Su Yanyun felt her head hurt and left. It was as if the same thing she had experienced before. Suddenly, another light flashed through her mind. She involuntarily said: "He is here, things have not deteriorated, it is the greatest effect! The other party just watched him here, so he didn''t dare to act rashly!" "What?" Everyone was startled by her sudden voice. "I mean, An Mingchen was tricked away by the other party, because as long as An Mingchen is here, the other party will not dare to take the next step." Su Yanyun hurriedly said his thoughts, "The other party is very Fear An Mingchen...Why? Why?" "Because," Rong Linyi continued her words, "As long as the other party continues to move, An Mingchen may be aware of the other party''s identity." "Then the other party must be An Mingchen''s old opponent, or someone he is more familiar with?" Qiao Sisi asked along with Rong Linyi''s thoughts. Mrs. Rong on the side was listening to the analysis of the crowd, but a cold sweat slowly appeared. When no one said anything, she said slowly, "Could it be that... she is back..." "she was?" Most of the people here didn''t know what Mrs. Rong was talking about, but Rong Linyi understood it in an instant. "What is she doing back? Hasn''t it been proved that our Rong family doesn''t have what she wants?" His face was gloomy and scary. "Before, there was no such thing, but now?" Madam Rong looked at Su Yanyun, "The identity of Yan Yun has been confirmed, and An Mingchen has not deliberately concealed it, maybe..." She looked at Su Yanyun for several seconds before saying, "Maybe, she wants to use the amount to exchange the family seal in Yan Yun''s hand!" ... Re-implement the old trick after twenty years! "Seal..." Su Yanyun felt her head swelling and pain worse, "I, I don''t know what seal..." Seeing her face turned very wrong. Mrs. Rong quickly relieved her and said: "The seal may not be in your hand, but that woman is a lunatic. As long as she recognizes it and doesn''t force people to death, she will never give up." At the beginning, Rong Jia clearly didn''t have a seal, and based on a rumor that didn''t know where it came from, that woman could do such a utterly conscience. Chapter 1215： Dont be surprised what I said "The second girl won''t do those things!" I don''t know when, the lady has been standing at the door for quite a while. At this moment, upon hearing Mrs. Rong''s words, he immediately walked in angrily. "Mom..." Madam Rong felt a little embarrassed when Xiao Mengxia suddenly arrived. When she was chatting with Su Yanyun before, she learned that Xiao Mengxia had the most harmonious relationship with the second lady of An Jia after being with Master An Jia. To be honest, she didn''t want to believe that Miss An Jia was that kind of person. In her heart, the best girlfriend of her life would not be the kind of sinister-minded person, nor would she be able to do that kind of extinction of humanity. However, his injured husband and son, and his daughter who lost his life... "If the second girl is that kind of person, Zheng Zheng would not like her the most when she was young, and she would be the closest to her." The lady walked in with a dark face and took Su Yanyun''s hand, "Yan Yun, I know you can''t remember the past. It¡¯s wrong, but you can¡¯t misunderstand your aunt just because you can¡¯t remember. Your aunt is the person who loves you the most. You were very happy when the master wanted to adopt you as a daughter." Rong Linyi looked unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything at this moment. What Xiao Mengxia said is his own grandmother. She may have her own prejudices, but her heart is not bad. "So, grandma, who do you think is the mastermind of this matter?" Su Yanyun simply threw the problem to his wife. Xiao Mengxia groaned for a few seconds, then she shook her head: "An family has many enemies, maybe someone is really taking the measure to threaten An Mingchen..." She gritted her teeth again: "I blame An Mingchen for being incapable! I don''t know how to do anything, and the hatred of pulling a bottom, but we want us to measure it to pay him back, my poor measure..." As the lady said, she began to wipe tears. The atmosphere in the living room became serious. After a while, the old man also came over. "What is certain is that the amount is still in the city and has not left. The other gangster has not made any demands now, and should not hurt her." The old man can only comfort everyone, "Let''s not mess up our position." Xiaotang found that Mommy''s face was very bad, he took Lasu Yanyun''s hand: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you, is it uncomfortable? Do you want to take a break?" Mommy has a baby in her belly, so she can''t worry too much about it, but she didn''t sleep all night last night. "Xiaotang, you take your mommy to sleep for a while." Madam Rong suggested. Su Yanyun did not object either. She knows that she can''t be willful, even if she doesn''t cherish herself, the baby in her belly must also be cherished. Don''t measure back when the time comes, but her body is broken. After she left, Fu Rong turned his attention to Xiao Mengxia. "Mom, what do you want to say?" Since the lady came in, she had an expression of wanting to say but stopped, but it was obviously because Su Yanyun was in front of her that she did not dare to say. The wife looked back and determined that Su Yanyun would not be back. She turned her head and sighed: "I just came over and heard you talking about Anjia''s seal, right?" "Does grandma know where the seal is?" Qiao Sisi thought of this immediately. Unexpectedly, the wife shook her head, "I want to know where the seal is, will An Mingchen be bullied and nestled on the island?" She glanced around the crowd, "I want to say the next thing, don''t be surprised. I heard you say that when the second girl came to Rong''s house, she was kidnapped by another party and asked you to replace it with a seal. ?" Chapter 1216： Long-standing grudges "It''s such a thing." Rong Linyi nodded. Madam''s eyes stopped for a moment on his and Madam Rong''s faces. "Then if I tell you, this thing might be true?" she asked. "It really means..." Madam Rong asked immediately. "It really means that the second girl was indeed kidnapped at the time to force you to take out your seal." Xiao Mengxia''s face was very solemn. "But the seal is not in Rong''s house..." The old man couldn''t help but speak. "Then if I said, the seal is most likely on the second girl''s body?" Xiao Mengxia''s expression became increasingly ugly. "This..." Everyone was taken aback by the news. "I''m not sure, but at that time the seal was either in Zhengzheng''s hand or in the hands of the second girl. This incident... is the only thing the master kept from me..." Xiao Mengxia shook her head, "I know he was dying. , I have only seen Er Girl and Zheng Zheng, and they have met separately. He didn''t even see me...because he didn''t want to involve me in this matter." "So, everyone in Anjia knows that the seal is not in my hand. But at the same time, everyone knows that the seal is either in Zhengzheng''s hands or in the hands of the second girl." The lady took a deep breath, "At first, the second girl arrived. When the Rong family came to take refuge, she was alone and did not carry Zhengzheng. That is because Zhengzheng was taken away by An Mingchen and the eldest girl. If the seal is on Zhengzheng''s body, then the rest of the family will still Are you looking for a seal?" "However, An Mingchen told me that he was chased by the second girl because he took Zhengzheng, which led to the final accident." Rong Linyi interjected. He believed An Mingchen did not lie. . Xiao Mengxia shook her head: "The second girl can''t do that kind of thing. I guess it was someone from Anjia who mistakenly thought that the seal was on Zhengzheng, so they chased them. Also, if the second girl really brought the seal to Rong When my family came to take refuge, it made sense in the end, why the eldest girl kidnapped her and forced you to hand over your seal." "The big girl is..." Madam Rong said hesitantly. Xiao Mengxia sighed, "It is the biological mother of An Mingchen and Zhengzheng." "In these years, how has she..." Madam Rong tentatively said again, "How come she has no news?" Xiao Mengxia closed her eyes: "The second girl has disappeared, and the Zhengzheng is gone, and she feels uncomfortable for a while. Although she has always been competitive, she has also been condemned by her conscience. She still knelt in front of me and wept. Please forgive her. But I...I can''t forgive her! After that, she went into seclusion and left the family business to An Mingchen." "I mentioned her biological mother in front of Yan Yun, and she reacted a little bit more seriously." Rong Linyi meditated, "Is this related to the conflict between her mother and her aunt? You said she had a very harmonious relationship with her aunt." "Zhengzheng has liked the second girl more than his biological mother since I was a child, so the master said that he would adopt Zhengzheng to the second girl." Thinking of the past, Xiao Mengxia sighed again and again, "It is to blame me, because I have nothing to do with the older girl. That¡¯s great. On the contrary, I was very good with the second girl. The master was afraid that I would be angry with the eldest girl after he left, so he said that the second girl and Zhengzheng should inherit the family property. I blame me... The Rong family would not even bother to inquire about the grievances of other people''s families if it didn''t involve him. "Will it¡ª" After a long time, Jossie was fighting her fingers and asked thoughtfully, "All of this is the scheme of the big girl? She wanted to get the seal, so she... kidnapped two Girl, but she didn''t find the seal on the second girl. So she suspected that the seal was on Rong''s family or Zhengzheng, and the soldiers were chasing them in two ways. On the one hand, they kidnapped the Rong family and chased Zhengzheng. Chapter 1217： I said, this ticket does not tear up the ticket Maybe it''s because of outsiders. At this moment, Qiao Sisi''s thoughts and mind are clearer than everyone. When this idea came up, everyone was surprised. It seems that this is the statement that is closest to the truth. "Grandma, Miss Anjia, is that kind of person?" Qiao Sisi asked Xiao Mengxia. Xiao Mengxia hesitated, "Big girl...not the kind of person who rapes and evil. After all, she is also the father''s biological daughter, but she is very competitive, likes others to flatter her, and has a strong personality. She gave birth to her. An Mingchen and Zhengzheng both gave birth to children out of wedlock, but she is not afraid of outsiders'' eyes at all. Although she has always been dissatisfied with the arrangements made by the master before his death,... "How many years have you been in contact with her?" Joss asked. "It''s been many years." Xiao Mengxia said seriously, "I also watched the two girls grow up. The eldest girl has a strong personality. Because she still has a deep memory of her mother, she is more repellent to me. The second girl has nothing to do with the world, and neither girl looks like someone who will do those things that hurt the world." No one said anything. "It''s useless to discuss other family''s affairs now. The key is how to save the measurement." The old man knocked on the ground with his cane. "Understanding the culprits'' purpose and motives is also one of the directions for saving people." Rong Jinghui actually gave the old man a blank look. "Otherwise, the culprits will not say anything and consume them. Who knows what they will do next?" "Anyway, the entire city of C has been blocked." Rong Linyi frowned, "will not give the other party any chance to leave with a certain amount." ... At almost the same moment, the subordinate handed a mobile phone to the teenager. "Little Fourth Master, someone is looking for it." The young man took the phone lazily, but his expression became serious for a second when he heard the voice over there. "What are you talking about?" He asked over the phone, "Tear the ticket?" The surroundings became quiet for a moment. Everyone could not help but look at the boy. The boy''s face was gloomy for a second, but then he lowered his voice and asked, "Why?" Not knowing what was said over the phone, everyone only saw the boy''s face getting gloomy. Until the end, he said: "I refuse." "When you first found me, you didn''t say that you would tear up the ticket. You only talked about kidnapping, asking me to guarantee the safety of the other party. If you want to tear up the ticket, please find someone else. I can''t do it here." After saying this, he just hung up the phone. The expressions of the subordinates became a little hesitant and hesitant. "Fourth Master, the one on the phone...but your father doesn''t dare to offend him easily. The hostages are now in his hands. If they are released, it is easy to expose us. If we tear up the ticket, it will be easier for us to retreat." One of the most experienced big guys among his men spoke to persuade him. "I said, don''t tear up the ticket." The boy stood up, "Do you really want to tear up the ticket? Then you go." The subordinates stopped chewing immediately. Although the customer is important, their current boss is a teenager. They are all determined to follow him. But the boy had just taken a step, and the phone rang again. The subordinate glanced at the number, and raised it to him respectfully, "Fourth Master, it was the one who called." The boy picked up the phone and said directly: "I''m sorry, I won''t tear up the ticket for this order. If there is something offending, I will do something for you for free next time. If you don''t want to pay the balance, then forget it." Chapter 1218： Brother, who are you? In principle, the financial client has the right to change the "business requirements". What was said over the phone. The boy couldn''t help laughing: "It''s not about money... reputation? Are you talking about reputation with pirates?... Well, if you want to tell my father, just tell me. I eat everything, but I don''t eat threats. " After saying this, he was ready to hang up again. The phone seemed to have said something quickly. The boy''s face was solemn again, "...why? Why must her life be taken?" Not knowing what was said over the phone, the boy slowly put down the phone. "Little Fourth Master, what do you say over there?" All his men looked worried. The boy sat down slowly. His voice is very low. "They want me to tear the little girl." "What?" The subordinates also frowned. Maybe it was because of the influence of the teenager, or maybe the capacity was too innocuous, so when they heard that they were about to tear up the capacity, they felt a little bit unbearable. "Little Fourth Master...you, tear it?" The boy stood up without saying a word and walked towards the room where Rong Xueling was detained. He kicked open the door of the room, scared Rong Xueling on the bed to sit up. "What are you doing?" Rong Xueling was full of complaints. The boy locked her here. This room is much worse than the capacity room, and there is no bathroom. She was obviously a friend of Xu Yueshan''s, but the other side treated her like this, which really made her angry. What is the fate of capacity? Even the gangsters treat her differently, just because she is the real family member? "When are you leaving?" The boy ignored the resentment in her eyes and asked directly. "Huh?" Rong Xueling was taken aback. "Aren''t you taking the girl away? I asked when you plan to leave?" the boy asked. "Well, is it okay to leave at night?" Rong Xueling asked, it''s daytime, and it''s easy to show flaws when going back in broad daylight. "Yes." The boy replied, then turned and left. He ignored his subordinates in the living room, who was watching him, and went to the room with capacity. The volume is holding the quilt, curled up on the bed, a small ball, which looks lovable. The boy walked over and sat down by the bed. He found that the volume was facing the window of the room, his eyes widened, and he didn''t know what he was doing. "What do you want?" the boy asked her, "Would you like to drink water?" The amount of capacity gave the boy a sideways look. Every time he shows up, the sure thing he must do is to let her drink water. Please, she has no fever, okay? "Little brother," she turned over and looked at the teenager, "what''s your name?" "You don''t need to know my name, and you can''t know it." The young man''s face became cold a bit. "If you know my identity, I really can''t let you go." "Okay..." He buried his head in the quilt angrily. The boy couldn''t help touching her smooth black hair. "So little brother, how old are you?" Feeling the warmth of the boy''s palm, the volume raised his head again. "Six or seven years older than you." The boy did not hide this time. "Ah, you are not that old," the capacity eyes were shining, "you look so tall." "You are too short, Xiaodouding." The boy couldn''t help but smile. "I''m not short!" Retorted unconvincingly, "I am the tallest in our class, my dad is taller, my mum is taller, and my aunt is taller. I will definitely be very tall in the future. of." Chapter 1219： Promise me, be smart The boy rolled his eyes and glanced at the next door. "The one in the next room is also your aunt." "She, she is..." Capacity wanted to refute, saying that Rong Xueling was not the birth of their Rong family, but she couldn''t come out after several times. Rong Xueling''s background is a taboo for her. Although the two people usually quarrel fiercely, they will use this to attack. But at other times, she still cared about Rong Xueling''s feelings and didn''t want to talk nonsense everywhere. The boy saw her hesitating to speak but stopped. He seemed to understand something. "Capacity," his voice was low, "Do you trust the woman next door?" I want to shake my head, but I feel that I can be trusted as a family member. When she hesitated, the teenager said again: "Don''t believe her, you know? Even the relatives of a sibling may betray you and hurt you. Don''t mention this kind of unrelated person, most importantly, she The product is not good enough." "She... isn''t it good or bad." Volume lowered her head and played with her fingers, "It''s not a big bad person, just a little problem." "Sometimes, minor illnesses are more deadly than major crimes." The young man grabbed the shoulders of her capacity and asked her to raise her head to look at herself. "You promise me that I will learn to be smarter in the future. Let you go." The amount of capacity immediately wanted to break free of his palm, "I''m already very smart...Huh? No, you said you want to let me go?" Seeing her unresponsive appearance, the boy couldn''t help but smiled, "You look dumb, you must be like your mommy." He believed that Rong Linyi was definitely not a daze. "I''m not staying!" The volume pouted, "No, my mommy won''t stay!" Before the boy said anything, she asked expectantly, "Little brother, are you telling the truth? Will you let me go?" "You promise me first, and then become smarter." The boy looked at her reluctantly. "Okay..." The volume was pouting. Although she was very unconvinced, she couldn''t help the little brother threaten her with this. "Do you know the key issue of your kidnapping this time?" the boy asked the volume. Capacity shook his head dumbly, "Because you are so good?" The teenager took this sentence as a compliment for the time being, and he also lamented in his heart that his emotional intelligence is actually quite high. She can always say pleasant things unknowingly, such as complimenting him for his good looks when they meet... From time to time he said he was gentle... Although he doesn''t care about his appearance, nor does he want to be gentle. But it didn''t prevent him from hearing her words a little bit happy. "We are great on one hand. On the other hand, you are too stupid. Why do you want to eat cakes issued by educational institutions?" the boy asked. The volume dropped his head. "Actually, Dad had told me not to allow me to eat randomly outside." She whispered, "But if everyone eats and I don''t eat, I feel like I''m superior and separate from others... In that way, although everyone will not say anything, they will always feel that I am not in the same group." As the only female seedling of the Rong family''s generation, she even prepared the water she drinks outside. Feeling the depression of capacity, Juvenile could not help asking: "Capacity, do you want to live the life of an ordinary person?" "Yes," the capacity was lowered, "I just want to be an ordinary baby... I don''t want to be the kind of eldest lady that everyone envy..." Chapter 1220： Worthy of a great boyfriend She thought of the rumors and rumors she had received when she was a child. Her eye sockets couldn''t help but moist. If she hadn''t been born in the Rong family, she would have been with Mommy since she was a child, and she would not have been separated for so many years. The Rong family gave her glory and wealth, and also gave her heavy shackles. The teenager sighed: "But birth cannot be changed. You are born like this, I don''t know how many people admire it. Since you can''t change, you can only accept and control it." Finally, I couldn''t help the volume, so I pumped, and forced myself to swallow the tears. The young man raised his hand and touched his capacity forehead. No fever, body temperature is normal. "Well," he nodded, "cry if you want." It¡¯s just a little cry, should you not have a fever again? The small volume sobbed twice, wiped his eyes, but suddenly nodded firmly: "Well! I will become stronger! I want to control my own destiny!" The boy laughed, just about to praise her. The volume said in a super fierce tone: "Only in this way can volume be worthy of a very powerful boyfriend!" "what?" The capacity volume turned a bit off guard. The boy didn''t react at all. "I will find a very good boyfriend in the future!" He measured his fist, smug. Seeing her little adult look, the young man felt unspeakably cute. He felt the capacity in his eyes turned into a lop-eared little rabbit, furry and fleshy, he always wanted to pick it up and rub it and bite it. Finally suppressed the strange impulse in my heart. He rubbed her head again: "Come on, take the medicine, I will let you go back tonight." With the promise of the little brother, the mood of capacity is much better. She took the medicine obediently, and then was coaxed to lie down on the bed by the teenager. She nestled up, revealing only a pair of big shiny eyes, "Little brother..." "Huh?" The boy paused. "When you grow up, you must still be so good-looking." The starlight flashed in the eyes of Capacity. It looks so good that people cherish her eyes together with her. "I try my best." A smile was hidden in the corner of the boy''s mouth. Night fell soon. After eating dinner, I have been sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting eagerly for my little brother to let her go. But after waiting for a long time, she waited for Rong Xueling. "Measure, let''s go!" She came over and grabbed the capacity, "Quickly put on shoes!" "I''m already wearing it." The capacity volume cocked his feet. "That''s good, let''s go." Rong Xueling dragged her and walked outside. "It''s weird, why are you, brother?" asked the capacity. "What little brother," Rong Xueling hurriedly pulled the capacity, "They didn''t know what happened and left, only two guards were left, and I knocked them all out." I really saw the two big men lying on the floor on the sofa in the living room. The capacity is not stupid, you can understand it in an instant. This is the little brother let her go on purpose. As a gangster with professional ethics, he can''t send the capacity back with integrity. There happened to be Rong Xueling who could let her go home with her capacity. Brother, thank you... Capacity is thinking in his heart, I hope you will not change too much when you grow up. Seeing you this way, you can still recognize you. This is an ordinary elevator apartment complex, which is very large and has many residents. It looks very mixed. Chapter 1221： More trustworthy than anyone But at this moment, almost no one was walking outside. Rong Xueling took the capacity, not like running away, but like visiting a friend to go home. She didn''t panic about the capacity, anyway, she knew that the little brother had let herself go on purpose, and she shouldn''t be in danger anymore. When she was thinking like this, a tall man walked towards her. When I saw the other party, the first thought in my mind was strange. At night, this man was wearing a mask. The hair covers his forehead, only the exposed eyes are also wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, which makes it impossible to see his features at all. What makes the capacity most incredible is that the man''s hands hidden in his sleeves seem to be very white. How can a normal person have such white skin? At almost the same moment, a warning bell rang in her heart. Little brother''s words in the afternoon suddenly echoed in her ears: Capacity, you have to be smarter! The capacity involuntarily squeezed Rong Xueling''s hand, "Sister, since we escaped, let''s go to a crowded place soon." At this moment, the capacity amount also clearly sees the man''s hand opposite. He was wearing white gloves on his hands! What kind of people''s congress wore masks and white gloves to wander around the community at night! Even doctors won¡¯t be like this, right? If the other party doesn''t have any ulterior motives, you will have to doubt your own three views. But her keenness and observation ability did not affect Rong Xueling. "Don''t be afraid, we are already down, are you afraid that they will catch up? If it''s a big deal, we will call for help, someone will come." Rong Xueling replied absently. In her opinion, capacity means that a child is timid and okay. "Sister." The capacity can not help but hide behind Rong Xueling, she was inexplicably afraid of shaking, "Let''s go quickly, find someone to borrow a mobile phone, call Dad than them, let them pick us up." "Well, I think so too," Rong Xueling replied very refreshingly this time, but her next second action almost made her capacity scream, she actually took her and walked quickly towards the opposite side. ''S man walked up, "Hello, can we borrow your phone?" The man opposite did not answer Rong Xueling, but raised his hand and reached out to his clothes. "Ouch!" Suddenly yelled out capacity, "My stomach hurts! I want diarrhea!" After saying this, she shook Rong Xueling, turned around and ran towards the back building. "Oh, this kid! You have something wrong!" Rong Xueling couldn''t help but shouted. After finally "escaping", this little Nizi actually ran back. "Capacity, you come back to me!" Rong Xueling smiled apologetically to the man, then turned and chased the capacity. Who knows that capacity runs faster than rabbits. "Capacity! Capacity!" Rong Xueling stamped her feet with anger, "What the **** are you going crazy!" The man''s hand had already touched the clothes, and when he saw it, he put down his hand, and followed Rong Xueling and capacity to catch up. The amount of capacity did not run towards the building where they were previously held. The little brother is not there now, and it was useless in the past. At this time, she felt in her heart that her little brother was more trustworthy than anyone else. But he was not by her side, she turned and ran towards the small square in the distance. Chapter 1222： Quantitative wit and sister-in-laws stupidity There are plenty of lights in the small square, and the most important thing is that there are still a few people walking. "Help! Help!" Capacity yelled to the crowd, "A trafficker wants to catch me! Help the little baby!" In the square, a couple was sitting on the stools, and I saw a baby girl running in such a panic and quickly got up. "What''s the matter, little girl?" The capacity measurement grabbed the hand of the girl in the couple. "Sister, my dad and I are separated from mommy. Some traffickers want to abduct me. Please call my dad and mommy." "Capacity, what are your nerves!" Rong Xueling ran over cursingly. She was out of breath, "Why are you crazy?" Capacity grasped the woman''s hand tightly, "I don''t even know her! I don''t call Capacity at all! I don''t know where this woman came from!" Rong Xueling was angry with smoke above her head: "You are really sick, hurry up and go home with me!" She looked fierce, and she was about to come up to catch her capacity. The boy in her lover immediately stopped her, "What are you doing? Who are you? The child said she didn''t know you at all!" "She lied!" Rong Xueling cursed, pointing to her capacity. "This little girl has no ability at all, but she has a first-rate ability to lie. I really don''t know who I learned from. Don''t believe her, I am her sister-in-law!" There were also several elderly people in the square, and they all came up when they saw it. "What are you doing?" Several old ladies all stepped forward to pull Rong Xueling. "Why are the traffickers so shameless now? The children say they don''t know you, so what are you making up?" "Call the police! Call the police! Get this trafficker!" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the dark!" "Human traffickers are still so rampant!" ... When Rong Xueling couldn¡¯t argue, the capacity had already dragged the girl before, ¡°Sister, please call my dad. I know his phone number. Brother, please call the police for help, and ask the police uncle to come. The trafficker took it away." The volume of thinking is so clear that it doesn''t look like a five or six year old baby, and his tone is also very firm. After listening to her, the other party couldn''t help but do what she said. "Good kid, what''s your dad''s phone number, tell me..." Seeing his girlfriend took out his cell phone, the boy also took out his cell phone, "I''ll call the police." But just after he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a flower and a white light flashing in front of him. Just when the boy was not prepared, a knife slashed his throat. Without warning, blood spurted out. He just stood there for a second, then fell to the ground with a thump. The man, the man wearing the mask and gloves, attacked the boy. Holding a knife in his hand, he stabbed the girl aside. "Ahhhhhhhhh..." The girl saw her boyfriend''s throat suddenly attacked, and saw the murderer swinging a knife at her. She screamed loudly, completely losing the ability to resist and escape. "Run!" The amount of capacity pulled the girl a hand, but then, she didn''t care about others, and she started running wildly. The old ladies next to him were all paralyzed in fright. At this moment, the girl also fell down. The mask man didn''t even let the three old ladies who were present, brandishing his knives frantically. Rong Xueling had already escaped in the first time, running faster than the capacity. Chapter 1223： He wants the girls life "Sister! Sister, wait for me!" The capacity followed Rong Xueling. "Let¡¯s go outside the community and go to a crowded place! Go call!" Rong Xueling cursed as she ran, "Now you know you called me sister-in-law! You already knew that he was wrong, why didn''t you tell me!" "Where do I have...I have time..." The capacity was also running out of breath. Not because my sister is stupid! Shouldn''t you be suspicious that someone dressed like this appears at night? She behaved abnormally, and my sister-in-law didn''t think about why. Instead, she only thought she was nervous. The point is, she also went to a man for a phone call. If it weren''t for the capacity to turn around and run, Rong Xueling might have been cut by the opponent. "Let''s run!" Rong Xueling shouted, "He only has knives, so he can''t catch up with us..." Huh! A bullet hit the flower bed next to it, and the bullet jumped to Rong Xueling''s feet again, making her scream, "Ahhhhh...he still has a gun!" This community is very large, but only now has the capacity to discover that the previous multi-household, mixed-race look is just an illusion. The greening and planning of the community is not good, so she would think this is the kind of community with many people. But now she looked at the lighted windows of those buildings and found that the occupancy rate was not high. No wonder there are so few people outside. The man in the mask just made such a movement, but it didn''t cause any splashes. Because they were unfamiliar with the location of the community, the two of them ran around and ran to a dead end. Beside, there is a low green plant, and you can cross it to the other side, but Rong Xueling and the capacity have run out of time. The two of them had no choice but to jump into the green plants and squatted down. The mask man quickly turned around. He looked at the end of the road where there was no one, and cast his eyes on the green plants on the side. "I only kill little girls." He said to Green Plant as he walked. There is no doubt that Rong Xueling and capacity are hiding inside. But he didn''t want to waste time. His mission is clear-to kill the volume and take the body away. He doesn''t care what happens, or how many people are killed, he doesn''t care as long as he completes the task. "You hand over the little girl and I will spare your life." The man said as he walked, "After all, we have no grievances and no grudges, and I will not get paid for killing you." Rong Xueling and capacity were hiding in the green plants and shivering. Both of them covered their mouths and tried their best to breathe, but Rong Xueling couldn''t help but began to cry, tears falling uncontrollably. Finally, she actually cried out! Capacity looked at her in astonishment and touched her hard. The mask man heard the sound and walked slowly toward this side. She knew that Rong Xueling had exposed their position, and she knew that she could not stay here any longer. At this time, she couldn''t control her sister-in-law. Since the other party said not to kill sister-in-law, then sister-in-law is safe, right? Let the sister-in-law cry on the spot, she can escape slowly, right? Thinking of the capacity, he crawled to the ground, relying on his small stature, and crawled in the other direction along the gap between the green plants. Suddenly, Rong Xueling spoke! "Who, did you send it?" Her voice trembled. "Someone you don''t know." The mask man replied, approaching step by step. "Yes, is it Shanshan?" Rong Xueling couldn''t help asking. The amount of capacity being climbed couldn''t help but pause. Shanshan? It sounds like a name... Why did Rong Xueling ask for such a name? Chapter 1224： Sorry i dont want to die "Shanshan?" The mask man asked back, "You mean Xu Yueshan?" "It''s her?" Rong Xueling became agitated suddenly, "why did she do this? Why did she want to kill the amount! She clearly told me to bring the amount back!" She said this series of words and even almost stood up with excitement. It had already climbed a little distance, but it was completely as if struck by lightning, lying on the ground, forgetting the danger. My little brother¡¯s words in the afternoon echoed again: Don¡¯t believe your sister... So, in fact, did my sister-in-law and friends arrange for my kidnapping? It was my sister-in-law who found her little brother, kidnapped her, then pretended that she was also kidnapped, and finally sneaked her back... No wonder, the younger brother will agree and will send her back. No wonder my sister-in-law was pinched by my younger brother and her attitude was so arrogant! It turned out that my sister-in-law and Xu Yueshan arranged all of this! The amount of capacity squeezed the branches of the green plants on the side, and didn''t even feel that the palm of his hand was scratched by the rough bark. The little brother is right, she is indeed... so stupid! In the past, I was cheated by the bad relatives of the Shi family and gave them a lot of money. Now, I was tricked by my sister... From now on, don''t be so stupid! It''s not that a wealthy family like the Rong family can be carefree for a lifetime by being cared for. She must become stronger and smarter, and become like the aunt, in order to protect herself and her family! The mask man has already walked in front of Rong Xueling. He squeezed the knife in his hand. Although he has a gun, he still seems to prefer to use a knife. He peeled away the green plants with one hand, and there seemed to be a smile under the mask: "No! She is not Xu Yueshan who is going to kill!" Rong Xueling was taken aback. Only then did I realize that I was too stupid and had said everything. As soon as she lowered her head, she realized that she had already sneaked away without knowing when. Rong Xueling was panicked and angry. She couldn''t help but yelled: "Measure!" Pounced on the place where the capacity ran. Hearing Rong Xueling''s voice, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. She hurriedly increased her crawling speed. But Rong Xueling had already grabbed her ankle and dragged her back. "Sister..." The volume suppressed the voice, but there was panic and pleading inside. Rong Xueling pressed her capacity to the ground, slammed her towards the mask man, and then stumbled to her feet. "The capacity is here!" she screamed. The capacity is shocked. "Sister!" Rong Xueling crawled and ran to the other side of the green plants. "Measure, I''m sorry...I, I will call someone to rescue you right away..." she yelled as she ran. "Sister¡ª" The capacity yelled desperately and angrily, "You, you are not a human¡ª" Rong Xueling''s face was full of tears, and she ran crying: "Measure, I''m really not a human... I, I''m sorry for you... Oh, measure, I''m sorry... I don''t want to go back to the kind that nobody cares about. In life, I don¡¯t want to be poor...I, I don¡¯t want to die..." She cried and cried, "Help...someone is going to kill a child..." But deep in the silent community, only a few dog barks came... When the volume raised his head, only the tall figure of the man in the mask was seen, covering him...The blade of the gleaming cold light hung above his head... She was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak. Chapter 1225： Brother, you are so kind The volume was so scared that he closed his eyes. If you close your eyes, you won¡¯t feel the pain, right? Forbearance, forbearance is fine. The capacity is hypnotized inwardly. Death will only happen for a while. Seeing this mask man''s technique, she should immediately let her see God. But she waited for at least two seconds without any pain. I only heard the whistling in my ears, it seemed that there was wind blowing, and there seemed to be some other sounds. Under fear, every second passed particularly long. The capacity was finally overwhelming, and I opened my eyes... As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard a familiar voice, shouting at her: "Run!" "Little brother!" When he saw that it was the boy who stood in front of him, he grabbed the hand of the man with the mask holding the knife. The two are fighting fiercely together. The man in the mask broke free of the boy''s hand and cut his knife at the boy. But the boy avoided him deftly. He is shorter than the mask man and obviously much younger than him, but his skill is not inferior to him. The boy turned his head and shouted at the capacity: "Run!" The volume got up from the ground and was about to run away, only to see the mask man''s other hand reaching into the collar. "Little brother!" The volume rushed back, jumped up, hung on the arm of the mask man, and bit his arm. The mask man immediately wanted to shake off the capacity. The young man was about to scold the volume of madness. He saw the man with the mask taken out of his collar, holding a gun. The amount of capacity is biting on the arm of the man with the mask, and he has the momentum to bite off a piece of meat. The mask man couldn''t shake her off, and his other hand holding the knife slashed towards the top of his head. "Measure! Be careful!" The boy jumped up and kicked the man with the mask on the wrist. The knife dropped. The amount of capacity finally fell to the ground with sour teeth. The teenager picked up the capacity and ran away. Huh! Boom! The sound of continuous bullets hitting objects. Frightened the volume and hugged the boy tightly. But she was still saying: "Little brother, you let me down, I can run..." The teenager squeezed a mobile phone into the palm of his hand. "Go to a safe place and call your dad!" The volume of the eye socket is wet. "Little brother, you are so kind." Much better than the kind of hypocritical person like my sister. ... At some point, Rong Xueling finally ran out of the community. She rushed to the main road and waved at the traffic. "Stop! Stop! Help!" There were not many cars on the road, but many drivers avoided her dangerously. Someone even cursed her through the window of the car. But she is like a mad dog who has lost her mind. She can''t even make basic calls for help. All she knows is that she killed her capacity... Originally, she only wanted to listen to Xu Yueshan''s words and use this kidnapping incident to return to Rong''s house. But she never dreamed that there were still people who wanted to live a life. How to do? The capacity is dead, and she has no possibility of returning to Rong''s house. Everyone will doubt her. She is over, she is over... At this moment, a car suddenly creaked and stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down, and a woman with meticulously combed hair stretched out her head. "Xue Ling?" She called her. Rong Xueling recognized the woman in front of her at a glance. She rushed over and grabbed the car window. "Mengmeng! You are Du Mengmeng, right? I know you! You are a good friend of my elder sister!" Chapter 1226： How much is your life worth Seeing Rong Xueling''s look and state, an imperceptible light flashed behind Du Mengmeng''s flat glasses. "Well, why are you here?" Du Mengmeng''s news is very sensitive, she knew that Rong Xueling ran away from home. She also heard about the kidnapping of capacity. For some reason, she immediately connected the two things together. "Let me go up, someone is going to kill me! Help me!" She cried. "Oh?" Du Mengmeng picked up her eyes and looked at the community behind Rong Xueling. The community was cold and there were no ghost shadows. "I didn''t see it?" "Really, it is true." Rong Xueling wanted to open the car door, but Du Mengmeng hadn''t opened the door lock yet, so she actually wanted to climb in through the car window. Du Mengmeng frowned. Frankly speaking, she has never liked Rong Xueling. Although I never told anyone, I was very polite every time I met her. But if you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. "If someone kills you, I''ll call the police." She took out her mobile phone. "No! Don''t call the police!" Rong Xueling''s first reaction turned out to be to stop Du Mengmeng. What immediately popped out of her mind was that if she called the police, then she would be exposed... At this time, she came back to her soul. Reflecting that her real purpose of exposing and leaving the capacity just now turned out to be-she didn''t want the capacity to go back, and told the Rong family that she had colluded with Xu Yueshan and kidnapped her. Only when the capacity is dead can this secret be hidden. She must leave here immediately! "Drive, drive quickly." Rong Xueling shouted to Du Mengmeng. She remembered that although the Du family was very powerful, Du Mengmeng had severed her father-daughter relationship with her father and was kicked out. Seeing her pitifulness, the Jiang family asked her to be Jiang Chengxi''s assistant. Therefore, although Du Mengmeng is Rong Xuelong''s best best friend, Rong Xueling has never looked down upon her very much. In her eyes, how can a daughter like Du Mengmeng who has been driven out of a wealthy family be compared with her favorite little daughter of wealthy family? "I don''t drive." Du Mengmeng held up his hand, with a leisurely smile on his mouth. "Since someone is going to kill Miss Rong Er, then the murderer must be coming over, right?" "What do you mean?" Rong Xueling was stunned. "How much is your life worth?" Du Mengmeng stretched out his hand, "My style, I don''t know if you still remember the second lady." Haha, she wanted to call the police for her, but she actually dropped her call? Very good, then everyone don''t talk about feelings, talk about money! "You..." Rong Xueling was anxious. She didn''t expect Du Mengmeng to talk to her about money at this time. "I have no money now! I have been kicked out of Rong''s house, Mengmeng, can you see For my sister''s sake, save me." "You have been kicked out of the Rong''s house, and still want to use your sister''s name to bluff and trick?" Du Mengmeng''s tone became somewhat sarcasm. "I, I didn''t lie!" Rong Xueling was anxious. Du Mengmeng still had a faint smile on her face, neither refuting nor responding. Hehe, no tricks? Liar! At night, lunatics stopped cars here like a lunatic. I didn''t know what secrets were hidden, but told her that there was no trickery? Who is she Du Mengmeng? When she was a teenager, she punched her stepmother and kicked her younger sister, dared to sever ties with her father, and dared to corrupt the boss to make her head bald. As Rong Xuelong''s good girlfriends, one is responsible for violence and the other for conspiracy. Chapter 1227： See if I can make a mistake Du Mengmeng is as good as something. She was about to open the car door and kick Rong Xueling down. A car suddenly stopped next to her car. The rear windows are lowered. Jiang Chengxi''s face was exposed, with the smell of alcohol coming over his face. "What''s the delay here?" He asked Du Mengmeng dissatisfiedly, "Didn''t you let you chase someone to sign the contract?" Du Mengmeng pulled out a file bag from under his feet. Snap it, fly over, hit Jiang Chengxi in the face. The tone is respectful: "It has been signed, please check it with the boss." Directly slammed Jiang Chengxi''s door to an empty sound. Most of Jiang Chengxi''s wine was woken up. He was about to scold Du Mengmeng for being bold. A figure has rushed to his car window. "Brother Chengxi! Help, Brother Chengxi!" Rong Xueling had already jumped out of Du Mengmeng''s car and rushed to Jiang Chengxi. Jiang Chengxi almost slapped her away without a single ear. But after he saw Rong Xueling''s face clearly, he frowned. "It''s you?" The second young lady of the Rong family who is especially self-righteous and has eyes above her. "Brother Chengxi, please, for my sister''s sake, please save me. I have offended someone and want to kill me. Uu..." Rong Xueling cried again. Du Mengmeng immediately fanned the flames aside. "Boss, Miss Rong Er is too pitiful, so you can help her." Jiang Chengxi wanted to scold Du Mengmeng for being nosy. But Du Mengmeng didn''t give him a chance at all. She kept chattering: "Back when you deceived and abandoned Xuelong and framed Xuelong, it is still vivid. Even if Xuelong doesn¡¯t care about it, you still owe a debt. Whether it¡¯s a debt of love or money, All have to be paid back. Of course I know that you are not this kind of person, boss. I know that you have been guilty of Xuelong in your heart. I..." "boarding!" Jiang Chengxi interrupted Du Mengmeng with a black face. "Thank you, Brother Chengwei, thank you!" Rong Xueling got into the car moved by heaven. "Since the boss has signed the contract, I will go back." Du Mengmeng immediately started the car. Jiang Chengxi didn''t say anything and raised the window directly. His car drove out one step before Du Mengmeng''s car, and quickly disappeared from sight. Du Mengmeng started the car for a long time, but turned off after Jiang Chengxi left. She leaned the car on the side of the road and looked at the darkened neighborhood... "Rong Xueling should be able to make a mistake?" She touched her chin. Then, she pulled the drawer of the car, took out the gun, checked the bullet, and found a switchblade to wear,... ... The boy finally ran out of the community with the capacity. "Little brother." The volume released her hand holding him, her palms were full of blood, "You are injured! Did you get hit by a bullet?" She had already felt the wetness behind him. But he still held her and ran for so long. The man with the mask had long been out of sight, but the boy was not sure whether it was safe. "I''m going to drive." He pointed to an inconspicuous old car parked on the side of the road. "I''ll take you back!" The teenager did not respond to the topic of injury at all. He only hates himself for being too careless now. When receiving the call to tear the ticket, he only thought that he would not tear it, and that Rong Xueling should leave as soon as possible with the capacity. But he didn''t think about the other dangers of capacity. What kind of person is the other party, he has also heard his father say, but only this time a real confrontation can he know how vicious the other party is. Chapter 1228： Do you want to go with me At this time, he did not care about driving safety. Put the capacity directly in the co-pilot seat, and he took the driving seat. The focus on capacity is a bit strange. "Little brother, do you have a driver''s license?" "No." The boy replied, but before waiting for the capacity to continue to ask, he started the car, "But I will drive a boat." "Wow, that''s amazing." The capacity is no longer as scared as before. With the little brother by his side, everything is safe. The compliment of the capacity The young man found it very useful, he added calmly: "I grew up on a boat, no, I grew up at sea." "I''ve never been to the sea." Capacity muttered, "The only time in my life when I was at sea was when I was born. Just because something happened at sea when I was born, my dad never allowed me to be near the sea. " The boy''s heart moved unconsciously. Without thinking, he even said: "I will take you there in the future. The sea is my territory." "Really?" Capacity opened his flashing eyes, "Then we will meet again in the future?" The boy paused while holding the steering wheel. He almost forgot, he was a gangster who kidnapped the capacity! But now he not only wants to send the capacity home, but also promises to bring her back to his own territory... Is this development a bit weird? The car is already on the road. A thought came up in the boy''s mind, although it felt a little ridiculous, but he couldn''t help but want to say it. His hands holding the steering wheel sweat a little, "Capacity..." "Ok?" "You, should I take you there now?" "Huh?" The capacity was stunned. "Rong''s family will be facing a great crisis now. Instead of going back and being treated as a target, you should go back with me. Avoid this limelight. No one dares to hurt you with me." The boy seemed to say this string easily. But my heart is faint. What is he doing... He actually wants to bring the capacity back! Is this reliable? He quietly glanced at the volume on the side. The capacity is obviously stunned. But because she was so cute, and she looked so cute when she was stunned, it made the teenager want to rub her head very much. "Yes, but..." The amount of capacity wanted to make my little brother realize the reality, but when she just spoke, the conversation suddenly changed, "Be careful!" At the corner ahead, a small truck suddenly appeared with the high beams turned on and hit them directly. The boy turned the steering wheel quickly, trying to avoid it. However, it was still a step late. Most of his attention was originally on capacity, but because of the back injury, the pain also distracted some of his attention. So the current response is not as sensitive as the capacity. However, at the moment the car was knocked over, he still rushed over, holding his small capacity body in his arms. The volume just felt like the sky was spinning around, and the head was turned over several times and shaking painfully. I don''t know how long it took before everything finally calmed down. "Little brother...little brother..." The capacity was a little sober, and he quickly called the boy. The boy''s body moved, but he immediately grabbed the volumetric wrist and pushed her out of the car window. "Run! Hurry!" The truck on the side has stopped. The door opened and the man wearing a mask walked down. His appearance at the moment is also a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, as a killer, he couldn''t kill people because the opponent ran too fast. ¡¤ Chapter 1229： Blast your life He had been surprised by the capacity of a little girl before, and she seemed to be weak. It runs fast and lasting. Then this boy was even more so, he could be far behind when he was injured and holding the little girl. The man in the mask has strands of hair. All wet with sweat sticking to his forehead. This also makes his appearance more terrifying. The boy pushed the capacity and climbed out of the car window. "Let her go..." Having just fought, the boy knew that he was not the opponent of the killer in front of him. He is still too young, and his physical strength and skills are not as good as the other''s. He could only barely support it before, but now he is still injured. "I don''t know who you are, but you should know who I am." The boy looked at the killer. "Your employer knows me very well. I promise you can get more if you let her go." The killer was silent for two seconds, then suddenly raised his gun. "Little Fourth Master," he moved his mask, he should be smiling, "I didn''t tell you, you are on the death list for my next transaction." As soon as his voice fell, the teenager had already pushed the capacity aside, pushed it straight up, and grabbed the gun in the killer''s hand. The volume volume heard the sound of gunfire filtered from the silencer. She saw the blood on the boy''s back doubled instantly. "Little brother¡ª" she screamed. At the same time, the boy clung to the gun and killer''s hand. He turned his head and shouted at the volume: "Run! Measure! Run!" "You are really not as good as a tenth of your father''s." There is no light behind the killer''s flat glasses. "In the beginning, your father could kill your mother in order to sit in that position. But you were willing to die for a hostage." It is common for others to mention his mother like this, and the teenager will definitely fight him hard. But now, he only looked at the direction of the volume, his eyes were red, his voice hoarse, "Run..." After measuring his tears, he finally stopped hesitating and turned and plunged into the darkness. "You are dead, and she can''t run away. I have two bullets here, enough to kill a six-year-old girl." The killer smiled. However, the next second, he suddenly stopped. Because at this moment, the back of his head is against the muzzle of a black hole. A completely strange woman''s voice rang behind her: "I still have twenty bullets here, which can explode twenty dogs like you." After this sentence was said, the woman behind him did not grind at all. She hit the killer''s throat with a punch. Hands up and down, clean and neat. The throat is the most vulnerable part of a person. The killer was shot in the trachea and almost died. His knees weakened and he knelt to the ground. Also brought to the ground by him was a young man who was seriously injured. The killer did not live or die, but the boy still had a pair of big eyes open, looking at the woman who did not know whether he was a friend or an enemy. The woman tilted her head and looked at the teenager for a moment: "You look like a rich man, but you''re not sure...I''ll go after it, after all, it''s certain that the Rong family is rich." As soon as she was about to run, the teenager grabbed her ankle. Du Mengmeng was startled, lowered his head, and saw that the muzzle was pointed at him. The boy had taken the gun from the killer and pointed it at Du Mengmeng: "Who are you?" Even though he was so badly injured that he was about to faint, the hand he grabbed didn''t tremble at all. Du Mengmeng saw what the boy meant at a glance, and she was impatient: "I am her godmother, let go, I''m going to find her!" ~ Chapter 1230： I dont know his life and death Perhaps Du Mengmeng''s expression was too calm, and the gun in the boy''s hand fell to the ground with a snap. "Someone wants to kill her," he said to Du Mengmeng with difficulty, "protect her..." After saying this, he also fell to the ground, completely unconscious. Du Mengmeng was in no mood to care about his life or death. She ran away, heading in the direction where the capacity left. "Measure! Measure!" Du Mengmeng shouted as he ran, "I''m Mengmeng godmother! Come out, I''ll take you away!...Oh, let me go, how can a child run like this..." "Mengmeng godmother..." Suddenly, there was a small voice not far away. "Measure!" Du Mengmeng hurriedly rushed over. The capacity is hiding in the trash can, holding a mobile phone, to call his dad. Unexpectedly, I heard Du Mengmeng''s shout. She knew Mengmeng godmother, except for a little money fan, her character was nothing to say. Du Mengmeng took the capacity out of the trash can. Without a word, she ran to her car while holding her. There are several gates in the community. The place where Du Mengmeng parked is not close to the place where the car just crashed. She also rushed over when she heard the movement. Now, the car is very close to them. Du Mengmeng moved swiftly, holding her capacity and placing her in the back seat. However, the throttle of a shuttle bounced away. "Godmother Mengmeng, I want to call you and my dad, do you think it is okay?" She asked Du Mengmeng cautiously. Frankly speaking, from small to large capacity, few women admire. One is my aunt, and the other is my best friend. Like the big aunt, Mengmeng Godmother is very assertive and intelligent in her work, and she is also very... ghost. The current situation is weird. Although I really want to call my dad, I always feel that the danger still surrounds me. To call on the surface is a great self-help, but... Du Mengmeng originally thought that the capacity meter wanted to call her, but in a blink of an eye she saw the mobile phone in her hand. "Where did you get your phone?" she asked. The capacity volume lowered his head: "Little brother gave it...Mengmeng godmother, you just came from over there, did you see a little brother..." "I see," Assistant Du Mengmeng is used to it, saying that Ha is unambiguous in doing everything, "He asked me to save you, but I think he should save himself first. Don''t ask him whether he lives or die, I don''t know, I can only take care of him now. It''s you." Du Mengmeng cut off the capacity that he wanted to ask. "By the way, don''t call your dad for now." Du Mengmeng reminded, "I am very worried that you will have a ghost in your Rong family. I will clarify the situation and I will send you back." Du Mengmeng did not return to her permanent home. In the Three Caves of Guitu, she hid many residences in City C. She took the capacity to one of the places. After taking a good bath for the capacity and giving her snack milk, Du Mengmeng listened carefully to the capacity and explained everything. "Your sister, it''s such a wonderful work." Du Mengmeng took his hand off, "So it''s not in my clan, and their hearts will be different. I didn''t expect that she and Xu Yueshan would unite to do this kind of thing." "Sister wants to go home, just come back, who would say anything to her! But she actually wants to use this method!" All of a sudden, her capacity seemed to have grown a lot, and she looked indescribably angry." I used to think that her EQ was a bit low, I never thought she was bad!" Du Mengmeng held the capacity in his arms. Chapter 1231： Little Mimei is born She kissed the top of the head. "It''s okay, you are safe with me. I know you really want to go back to your dad and mommy. But let''s wait, I want to know what will happen if my sister knows you are still alive?" Du Mengmeng There was a not-so-kind smile. She picked up the phone and made a call. "Hello? Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?" An impatient voice came from over the phone. "Boss, I miss you." Du Mengmeng smoked the glasses from the bridge of his nose, "Boss, I suddenly thought of a profitable thing." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chengxi asked angrily. "If I sell the scandal between you and Rong Xueling, what price will the reporter pay?" Du Mengmeng asked curiously. "Get out!" Jiang Chengxi exploded in an instant, "I have sent the woman back to Rong''s house, Du Mengmeng, are you crazy about money? Do you dare to make a rumor that I will sue you to ruin the family!" hang up the phone. Du Mengmeng shrugged at the capacity, "Your sister-in-law has returned to Rong''s house." The capacity of Du Mengmeng''s wrist is almost admired. "Mengmeng godmother, you''re so amazing, I just figured it out without asking a word." "Of course," Du Mengmeng glared at the capacity, "Little girl, learn a little." "Right," the capacity climbed into Du Mengmeng''s arms, "Mengmeng godmother, I heard that your boss had a crush on my mommy, is it true?" "It''s not just a secret love, it''s a shining love!" Du Mengmeng widened her eyes, "Hey, my boss is actually very poor. He has liked your mommy since he was a child, and God loves to joke with him every time. They all gave him the best chance, but gave him a brain that is not so good..." Anyway, I was idle and okay, Du Mengmeng gave Su Yanyun who Jiang Chengxi chased in those years...all gossip about the capacity. After the gossip, I still don¡¯t forget to inform the friendship: ¡°If I sell these news to newspapers or publish books, I don¡¯t know how much money I care about. You are my goddaughter, you don¡¯t take a cent! I¡¯m interesting!¡± The capacity has become Du Mengmeng''s little fan girl, she can''t help nodding: "Enough enough, godmother is really amazing." She thought for a while, then asked Du Mengmeng: "Then your boss is going to be single for a lifetime? He should give up on my mommy now?" Du Mengmeng squeezed his chin and shook his head: "I don''t know him. Sometimes my boss is stupid, and sometimes he has a deep scheming. By the way, I have to take care of you here these days and can¡¯t go to work. I have to make an application for leave, you are going to bed soon!" When applying for leave, Du Mengmeng''s eyebrows tightened. On the surface, this is just some dirty tricks Rong Xueling took to return to Rong''s house. But behind... She knew that the Hua family had already been bombed, and now someone wanted to kill the capacity. What can I get for such a little girl who is able to kill? Hey, Du Mengmeng sighed. He knew that he should have brought that kidnapper with him. He should know a lot... ... I was lying on the bed, thinking of my little brother. The little brother has been injured so badly, will something happen, and that assassin, can he be brought to justice? Also, when will she be able to go home and when will she be less dangerous... She thought about it and fell asleep... ... Rong''s side. Rong Xueling also returned to her room. Rong Xueling''s return at this gloomy moment of the Rong family did not bring much surprise, but it could also give everyone a little comfort. Chapter 1232： Just regain the familys favorite Mrs. Rong also asked her a few words with concern. Rong Xueling''s grievances were originally full of grievances, but when she saw that everyone had no thoughts. She could only suppress the words in her heart. Back in the familiar room, Rong Xueling couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, the scenes of blood spurting up in the square of the previous community appeared before her eyes. Those innocent people who died in front of her were gradually replaced by capacity. The last cry of the volume seems to be ringing in her ears: Sister, you are not a human¡ª Rong Xueling went down to the ground in a daze, and knelt to the window. "Measure, I''m sorry, my sister is not human..." She folded her hands together, "My sister knelt down to apologize for you, please don''t come to my sister, don''t blame my sister. My sister will burn you paper every year from now on, and will also burn you. A lot of toys you like... Measure, can you forgive my sister-in-law..." "Sister, what are you talking about?" Suddenly, a child''s voice came from behind him. "Ahhhhh..." Rong Xueling screamed in fright. That voice, that voice is of capacity! She came to her! "No! Don''t come here!" Without seeing anything, she screamed and jumped up, backing again and again. Xiaotang stared at Rong Xueling, who was overreacting, stunned: "Sister, what are you doing?" Rong Xueling reacted to his question. The one who just called himself was not a ghost of capacity, but Rong Caitang. "It''s you? What are you doing scary in the middle of the night!" Rong Xueling said grimly. "It''s obviously you who is scary? You screamed in terror in the middle of the night, and people who don''t know thought they were haunted." Xiaotang said disdainfully. Rong Xueling calmed down, her face changed: "Just now, what did you hear?" "I didn''t hear anything, I just came to ask you," Xiaotang actually heard Rong Xueling talking about measurement, but he deliberately pretended not to know, he just lengthened his tone, "Sister, you were Isn''t it with the amount?" "What?" Rong Xueling''s face changed completely this time, "What are you talking about?" "I don''t know, I just feel that way." Xiaotang looked straight into Rong Xueling''s eyes, "It was a coincidence that my sister-in-law came back, and my stupid sister and I are twins, so we have a little telepathy. I always feel that sister-in-law. It was measured with the amount before." I have to say that Xiaotang''s instinct is keen. Rong Xueling was frightened and let out a cold sweat. "What nonsense the kids are talking about, go out!" Her reaction can be called nervous. When Xiaotang was driven away, she quickly hid in the bed and shivered. She didn''t know how long it was shaking before she thought of Xu Yueshan. No matter what time it is in the middle of the night, a phone call rang. Xu Yueshan was obviously already asleep, and she had a bad tone when she received her call: "Xueling, what are you doing... Don''t you know what to say tomorrow?" Rong Xueling didn''t care about the others, she told Xu Yueshan all the things that happened at night. "Shanshan, that assassin didn''t know why he knew we were there, it was terrible. The amount is now too bad for you..." Xu Yueshan was silent for a long time. Then he said lazily, "No matter what, you are finally back to Rong''s house." "But, but the amount is gone...uuu..." Rong Xueling cried. Xu Yueshan was very impatient, "Don''t let the cat cry the mouse. Without capacity, wouldn''t you just be able to regain the family''s favor?" "But, there is still Rong Caitang now." Rong Xueling said, "By the way... he already suspects me..." Chapter 1233： My niece is gone, and my nephew is gone After hearing what Rong Xueling said, Xu Yueshan smiled unclearly. "Come on, what do you want? You have killed a niece, don''t you even let this nephew go?" Rong Xueling gritted her teeth bitterly, "He''s not my nephew. That woman took him outside for five years before returning. Who knows if it really belongs to my brother? He is not the same as measuring!" The mockery in Xu Yueshan''s tone no longer wanted to hide. "Where is it different? Isn''t it the same as being thrown out by you as a dead ghost." "She''s not for the dead ghost!" Rong Xueling exclaimed angrily, "The killer was here to kill her! By the way, Shanshan, do you know who the other party is?" "The Rong family has too many enemies, how do I know who it will be." Of course, Xu Yueshan will not discuss this topic with Rong Xueling. She then asked, "By the way, what are you going to do with Rong Caitang?" Rong Xueling squeezed the phone silently, "Shanshan, can you kidnap him together?" "What are you kidding me!" Now it''s Xu Yueshan''s turn to yell, "Known a capacity, and the whole city of C will be turned upside down. Now you still let me kidnap Rong Caitang, no gangster is that way I''m so courageous. I heard that Rong Caitang hasn''t been in class at all, right? Now Rong Jia is staring at him like something, so don''t make him think." "But, he already suspects me. He just has to go to his mother and talk about it. If his mother blows my brother''s ears, everyone will definitely suspect that I investigated me." Rong Xueling finally returned to Rong''s house. , She didn''t want to lose it all again. The dark life in the rental house, the days when the Shi family stepped on the soles of her feet, she did not want to go back. "You''re really stupid," Xu Yueshan snorted, "You come to beg me now, it is better to beg yourself. I tell you, you are at Rongjia right now, and you can take advantage of your own advantages. Tang **** to death." "Then... Then how can I kill him?" Rong Xueling didn''t even think about it at all. "What kind of kid accidentally fell from the building, something wrong with eating, and the cure was ineffective, something dropped into the pond accidentally and drowned, it''s not easy to die?" Xu Yueshan really doesn''t want to talk to Rong Xueling, if not for her There is still a bit of use value, she really does not want to care about her. "But there are surveillance everywhere in the house, I don''t dare to do it casually." Rong Xueling hesitated, "If the medicine is administered, I have no medicine in my hand!" "Well, tomorrow I will ask someone to bring you some medicine. You must make sure that you can go out." Xu Yueshan didn''t want to continue talking to Rong Xueling, "I''m sleeping." ... Early the next morning, the murder case in a settlement community in the suburbs shocked the entire C city. Of course, it also shocked the Rong family. Because this resettlement community has just been built and is far from the city, there are not many residents. The **** incident occurred at night. From the scene, there were five victims. They were all killed by a slash with their throats cut. The murderer''s cruel methods and skillful actions can be seen. Outside the community, there was a car accident with a difference of almost less than an hour. The cars in the accident turned out to be vehicles with false license plates. A lot of blood was found at the scene, but no one was there. Moreover, the police did not receive any reports, nor did the hospital receive any injuries. The surveillance of the community was completely destroyed. The security guard on duty at the entrance of the community that night somehow slept to death and did not know who was going in and out. Chapter 1234： Where did a mad dog come from The police linked these two cases to the high-volume kidnapping case almost immediately. According to some residents'' reports, that night, women seemed to hear the screaming screams of women, as if they were saying that someone "will kill a child". The news reached the Rong family, and the entire Rong family fell into dead silence. Among them, Xiaotang''s expression is particularly heavy. At this moment, he saw Rong Xueling humming and walking in from outside. "Where have you been?" Xiaotang raised his head, his eyes sharp like a falcon. No one was in the mood to pay attention to her, but Xiaotang noticed her alone. When Rong Xueling came into contact with his eyes that were extremely similar to Rong Linyi''s, she shook subconsciously, holding the hand in her pocket, involuntarily squeezing the tube of medicine. "It''s up to you where I go, kids don''t care about adults!" She gave Xiaotang a white look. Rong Xueling still feels guilty about capacity, after all, she grew up with capacity. But Rong Caitang, what is he? At the first meeting, she prank her, and then with his mother, he swaggered into the Rong family. Now I dare to question her at this time. Rong Xueling was already irritable, so she couldn''t wait to drop the medicine into Xiaotang''s mouth immediately. "Sister." Xiaotang stood up, his face was calm, and his expression was not like a child at all, "Last night, I passed by your room and heard you say something about measuring in it? You did it before. Ever contacted?" Following Xiaotang''s words, everyone raised their heads. Rong Xueling is not without shock. She didn''t expect that Rong Caitang would say such things in front of everyone. "You, what nonsense are you talking about!" She almost messed up, "I was bullied by others when I was outside, dinning, dining, and being bullied. Has anyone ever cared about me? You eat and drink at home and enjoy the blessings. No one cares when I come back. , And suspect that I have something to do with the measurement... If I have the ability, what shall I do when I come back?" "Okay! Xueling!" Madam Rong snapped her off. "The more you talk, the more out of order. No one suspects that you have something to do with the measurement. There is something wrong at home, can you stop making trouble." "I, am I messing up?" Rong Xueling almost laughed, "Mom, it''s obviously this kid who provokes me first. Why should I measure out the problem? I have to be your punching bag!" "I don''t want to be a punching bag, just go back to my room and stay." Suddenly, Su Yanyun''s voice came, and she heard Rong Xueling yelling here as soon as she came over with his wife. "It''s you?" Rong Xueling saw Su Yanyun, her expression even more wrong. It was this woman and her arrival that disrupted the balance of this family. Now she actually hurt her face in front of the whole family. She hated the old and hated the new, she didn''t even think about it, so she said to Su Yanyun: "You a woman who married in the Rong family, what right do you have to yell at me? My surname is tolerant, but your surname is tolerant. This is my family. I It¡¯s my business to stay where I want to go!" The wife heard this. Before Su Yanyun could fight Rong Xueling again, his wife grabbed the decorated candlestick and smashed it towards Rong Xueling. The candlestick did not hit Rong Xueling, but the candle slapped her face. "Where is the wild dog, barking here!" The wife was not soft when she cursed, "We either keep the dog in the Rong family or look after it, or sell it cute, this kind of crazy dog ??is pulled out and killed!" Chapter 1235： I want to expose it, I have to face When Rong Xueling left home, his wife had not returned. So she didn''t even know who the wife was. Just listening to the wife scolded herself like this, her anger was overwhelming, she opened her mouth and cursed: "Where did the old witch come from? Are you making trouble here? Our Rong family matters are not the turn of an old woman like you to speak!" After she said this, Madam Rong stood up with a clatter. "Rong Xueling!" she shouted angrily. Rong Xueling was startled by the drink. Before she looked at Mrs. Rong, Su Yanyun had already taken a step forward, raised her hand, and slapped Rong Xueling''s face with a slap. "You are presumptuous!" Su Yanyun also said angrily. Rong Xueling covered her face and was beaten up. "You, you hit me..." After a few seconds, she asked, "What are you, you dare to hit me!" "What are you?" Su Yanyun quenched her eyes, "Don''t think that your surname is Rong, you can really do whatever you want in this family! In this family, people with orthodox blood can''t mess around, let alone you an adopted child! " Expose people without revealing shortcomings, and hit people without slapping their faces. But Su Yanyun now wants to expose Rong Xueling''s shortness and hit her in the face! Who made her dare to treat her with such disrespect? Rong Xueling''s face flushed, anger and anger came to her eyes. All the grievances she had suffered these days rushed up at this moment, causing her eyes to be dyed red. She remembered that she was imprisoned in the police station to beat her family to the capacity, thinking that she was threatened by the Shi family, thinking that she was almost defiled... Now she has finally returned to Rong''s house. She had suffered so much, and she thought she could receive everyone''s comfort and sympathy when she came back. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun beat her in public and revealed her shortcomings! "You vixen who doves in the magpie''s nest! How dare you hit me! I killed you!" She was completely mad, and rushed to rip Su Yanyun. But as soon as he stepped out, the back of his neck was pinched. Rong Linyi stood behind her, grabbed Rong Xueling by the neck, and dragged her away from Su Yanyun. At the same time, he raised his hand and slapped it down precisely and mercilessly. "Snapped!" In a short period of time, Rong Xueling received two slaps, and the second one, the slap from Rong Linyi...was much harder than Su Yanyun''s slap just now. Rong Xueling was slapped to the ground, her cheeks swelled up quickly. Rong Linyi stared at Rong Xueling on the ground and squinted: "Now, I have also hit you. Come here and kill me." "Brother..." Rong Xueling''s tears filled her eyes. "You hit me for this woman? You hit me?" "Joke." Rong Linyi''s tone was cold, "I am not for my woman, is it for you. Who are you?" If Rong Xueling is her second Miss Rong family, and knows how to be precise and restrained, he will naturally still treat her as a younger sister. But she wants to be so obsessed... I''m sorry, even if she is his own sister, Rong Linyi will not condone her at all. "Okay!" Rong Xueling got up from the ground, "Brother, if you want to be so unfeeling, don''t blame me!" At this moment, Rong Xueling finally found the best reason for her harm to Rong Caitang! She turned and ran upstairs. But Mrs. Rong stopped her: "Stop!" Rong Xueling stopped, turned her head, her face was full of tears and hated everyone behind her. Madam Rong saw her spiteful appearance, her eyes flashed a little unhappy: "Xueling, apologize!" Chapter 1236： I cant afford this grandma "Apologize? Let me apologize?" Rong Xueling widened her eyes as if she had heard some joke. "I am the one who was bullied. Why should I apologize?" Mrs. Rong took a step forward. Her majestic aura made Rong Xueling take a step back subconsciously. "Apologize!" She said word by word, "Apologize to grandma!" "Grandma?" Rong Xueling was blank, "What grandma?" "What grandma are you talking about?" At this time, Madam Rong really hates iron and steel. Rong Xueling was educated like Lin Yixuelong since she was a child. Why is the final difference so big? "Why do you think you were beaten?" Madam Rong pointed to Xiao Mengxia, "This is the mistress of our Rong family, your father''s mother, and your grandma!" The wife snorted coldly: "Si Xuan, don''t ask her to call me. I think this girl is under-educated, and she doesn''t look like our Rong family child at all. I can''t afford this grandma." Rong Xueling, who had understood something, burst into tears again. "You, you are hiding from me again! Last time it was like this, this time it was like this, did you deliberately want to make a fool of me!" Su Yanyun almost laughed: "Who is in the mood to calculate what you do? Don''t put yourself too high. You don''t care about family affairs, and blame your family for not telling you? Take ten thousand steps back, even if grandma isn''t she Madam Rong, can you show such disrespect to an old man?" "Anyway, you are a family now! What am I?" Rong Xueling ran away crying. But this time, instead of running outside, she ran upstairs. "She is so temperamental, why not run away from home again? Humph..." Xiaotang hummed unconvincedly. "Xiaotang." Facing Xiaotang, Su Yanyun softened her voice, but still reproached, "Sister is an elder after all, you can''t be so impolite to talk to the elder." "She''s not my sister-in-law." Xiaotang pursed her lips unhappily. "She doesn''t like me at all, she looks at me like she wants to strangle me." "Xiaotang!" Su Yanyun drank him quickly, "Don''t talk nonsense!" The family is messy enough, and she actually doesn''t want to intensify the conflict. I really can''t get used to Rong Xueling''s wayward and insensible appearance. Rong Linyi gently touched Su Yanyun with his fingertips. "Huh?" Su Yanyun turned around. "Take me two wet wipes." He said. Su Yanyun: "..." He hit Rong Xueling just now, and he must have dirty his hands. Rong Linyi wiped his hands unhurriedly: "Xiaotang is not wrong, she is very wrong with Xueling." After he said this, everyone in the living room fell silent. Everyone thought of what Xiaotang had just said. "Xiaotang, you said you heard your sister-in-law talking about measuring?" Qiao Sisi asked. Xiaotang bit her lip, "I seem to have heard it. I went to see my sister-in-law last night, and the door to her room was unlocked. I went straight in and watched her kneeling on the ground and babbling about something, thinking about measuring. ..." "Why are you looking for your sister-in-law?" "Because," Xiaotang frowned, "I always think she has something to do with stupid sister." "Do you have any evidence?" Rong Linyi asked Xiaotang. Xiaotang looked sad: "No, I just think..." Rong Linyi touched the top of Xiaotang''s head, "Daddy knows it." He immediately picked up the phone: "Rong Liu, please check Rong Xueling''s experience since leaving Rong''s house. I want to detail all the experiences." Chapter 1237： To be driven to death by her Rong Xueling went upstairs crying and did not return to her room. She headed towards Rong Xiao Song''s room. I arrived home yesterday, and now she remembered that she was going to see Rong Xiao Song. There is no other reason, because she thinks that no one in this family loves her anymore except Rong Xiaosong. "Dad!" The moment she saw Rong Xiaosong, she rushed over and hugged him. Rong Xiaosong was lying in bed reading a book. He is recovering very well now, and he usually listens to the radio, watches TV, and flips through books alone. "Xueling!" He was not generally happy when he saw Rong Xueling, "What''s the matter? I came back from abroad?" "Overseas?" Rong Xueling was taken aback, and then reacted. This should be a lie that the Rong family had told Rong Xiaosong, "Dad, don''t you know anything?" Rong Xiaosong heard her say this and also noticed her face. "Why is your face swollen? Why are you crying?" Rong Xiaosong asked concerned. "Dad..." Finally someone cared about herself, Rong Xueling''s tears fell again, "Dad, you are finally back to health and can talk...Woo, dad, can you call the shots for me?" "Who is bullying you, tell me." Rong Xiaosong said with a solemn face, "You are the daughter of our Rong family, how can you let people bully you? Dad is up to you!" Rong Xueling sobbed, "It''s not all that savage woman of her brother who gave birth to the Rong family by giving birth to a son. She is extremely arrogant and domineering at home. Not only did she humiliate me, call me not the Rong family''s biological, but also beat me... ¡­" Rong Xiaosong was shocked: "You mean Yan Yun? How could it be, Yan Yun is very gentle and virtuous." "That''s all pretend! She pretended to be gentle in front of you, and she stepped on me to the end. She also persuaded her brother, wooed her mother, and father. If you don''t get back to health, I will be driven to death by her!" Rong Xueling cried and screamed, she was "forced" to leave Rong''s house. She said what she had suffered outside and what had happened. Only concealed that she and Xu Yueshan had kidnapped the capacity together. After listening to Rong Xiaosong, his heart was irregular and his face turned blue. Rong Xueling finished speaking and felt relieved. Only then did she find that Rong Xiaosong''s state was not right. "Dad? What''s wrong with you, dad?" She found that Rong Xiaosong seemed to be having trouble breathing, and she couldn''t speak. "Dad...come! Where''s the nurse? The doctor! My dad is ill!" ... Fortunately, the family doctor is always located not far from Rong Xiao Song''s room. Hearing the sound, he immediately came over and gave Rong Xiaosong first aid. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole family got together. "Doctor, Xiao Song has been recovering well during this period of time. Why did it suddenly happen?" As a mother, Xiao Mengxia was anxiously worried by Mrs. Rong. Rong Xueling buried her head and dared not say anything. "I heard Miss Xueling calling for help. It was already like this when I came here. Fortunately, the rescue was very timely." The family doctor looked serious. "I said before that you can''t make him too excited or irritate him. You must remember it. ." As soon as the doctor finished speaking, everyone looked at Rong Xueling. "Xue Ling, what did you do when you came here?" Madam Rong was full of displeased. At this moment, Rong Xiaosong, who was relieved of his anger, raised his hand. "Xiao Song, what are you going to say? You take a break first." Madam Rong quickly sat down gently, holding his hand. Rong Xiaosong motioned to Madam Rong to raise the bed, and he took off the oxygen mask. "Don''t blame her." He said Rong Xueling. When Rong Xueling heard this, she cried out pitifully, "Dad..." Chapter 1238： Thought you didnt want me Rong Xiaosong was heartbroken when he heard this father. In his mind, Rong Xueling had always been a stand-in for his dying daughter, no different from his own daughter. Thinking of her "suffering from birth", he couldn''t bear it even more. He looked at Mrs. Rong, and this time, there was blame in his tone: "Why, Xueling ran away from home? Didn''t any of you tell me about such a big thing?" Mrs. Rong was dumb. She had actually guessed that Rong Xueling had told Rong Xiaosong these things. It was also that she was negligent and didn''t say hello to Rong Xueling. Because of the measurement of things at home, it was already bad enough. She didn''t even care about going to Rong Xueling. She didn''t even expect that Rong Xueling would be so ignorant that she would run to Rong Xiao Song to cry. Can Rong Xiaosong''s body withstand such stimulation? He was still concealed about the kidnapping. "I know you are in charge of the house alone. Many things are not easy." Rong Xiaosong couldn''t bear to scold Mrs. Rong too much. He slowed down, "If there is something at home, you can keep it from me, and I can accept it. But Xueling left. At home, she suffered so much. In order to measure the conflict with people outside, she went to the police station and was even harassed and almost humiliated. Have you understood all these things? Have you helped her?" "What?" Madam Rong raised her head in surprise, "Xue Ling, you..." She really hadn''t heard of these things. Rong Xueling burst into tears for an instant, "Mom...I thought, you all don''t want me..." Rong Jinghui immediately stood up. "I know about the police station, but when I went to the lawyer, Xueling was already released on bail. I think she has her way, and she didn''t contact me afterwards. In order not to worry you, I didn''t tell you. . It was my mistake." Mrs. Rong helped her forehead, "Everyone in this family is so assertive. Why don''t you hear me on such an important matter?" Unexpectedly, Rong Xueling''s eyes lit up when she heard these words. "What? Brother Jinghui, have you ever found a lawyer to bail me?" She was full of sorrow just now, but now she was obviously looking forward to it. Rong Jinghui turned away and did not answer. This is why he didn''t want to tell Madam Rong about Rong Xueling. Rong Xueling knew his thoughts very well. Not to mention that he already had Joss at that time, even if he didn''t, he didn''t want to have anything to do with her, so that she felt that he had a bit of hope. Rong Xueling didn''t get an answer, so she lowered her head. But this time, there was an obvious blush on her face. This little strangeness, of course, could not escape Qiao Sisi''s eyes. Her eyes narrowed without concealment, and a warning and dangerous light shot out from within. Although she claims to be a "Diaosi agent", Qiao Sisi is a professional background after all, and the temperature in the entire bedroom drops a few degrees when she starts to work. Rong Xueling, who was the target, was immediately aware of it. She evaded and looked over. When she met Qiao Sisi''s gaze, she immediately trembled and avoided her gaze. "No matter what, just come back." Rong Xueling thought, how could Mrs. Rong not know, she immediately changed the subject, "Now our family is finally...reunited." Reunited with three words, it was extremely difficult to say. No matter how good Mrs. Rong''s mental quality was, she felt overwhelmed at the thought of the poor little amount. Chapter 1239： Yan Yun is our daughter Rong Xiaosong nodded. "Since we are a family, in the future, we can no longer be separated or divided. Our family is not allowed to form small groups. Finally, Qiu Shuyu''s team is gone. We must not fight ourselves." Mrs. Rong was about to go with him. Rong Xiaosong looked at Su Yanyun. "Yan Yun, it is his blessing for Lin Yi to meet you. I have always been grateful to you for bringing so much luck to our family." When Su Yanyun understood the situation just now, she already guessed that the matter would eventually involve herself. She could only smile helplessly: "Dad, this is what I should do." Rong Xiaosong has always liked Su Yanyun''s knowledge and understanding. To be honest, he didn''t quite believe that Rong Xueling had just complained. I was very angry when I heard it at first, but now I also feel that it is not credible, maybe there is some misunderstanding between the two... "Yun Yun, you are much older than Xueling. You are her sister-in-law and also her sister." Rong Xiaosong persuaded, "She has been spoiled by us since she was a child. If there is any waywardness, you should bear more. Don''t worry about her. In fact, she is very kind at heart." When the elders said such things, they didn''t explicitly accuse you, and Su Yanyun was not easy to refute. She nodded, just about to answer. Xiao Mengxia on the side was not happy anymore. "Xiao Song, what do you mean by these words?" The lady''s face was dark, she looked short, and she didn''t know that she thought Su Yanyun was her relative. "You mean we Yanyun is not kind enough to bear? Is this sister-in-law not ready?" "Daddy didn''t mean that." Su Yanyun said quickly, and she was touched by the wife''s short-term protection, and she was a little helpless. Rong Xiaosong''s physical condition is really not suitable for tearing. As long as the face can be saved, this matter will be over. "Don''t speak for him," Madam is a confession to death. For no reason, she feels that Yan Yun of her family has been bullied. This is absolutely impossible! "He wants to protect her daughter, and I also want to protect my little girl! Isn''t it justified in this world who pretends to be pitiful, who has more tears, who will sue?" Frankly speaking, Rong Xiaosong was completely confused by his own mother. "Mom, who is your little girl?" "Yan Yun," the lady held Su Yanyun on her arms, "She is the little girl of our old Anjia, that is, my little girl! Who wants to bully her, first ask me if this old woman does it!" Rong Xiaosong couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, I didn''t mean that, I just hope..." "What do you hope, don''t think I can''t see your little Jiujiu, you are all born to me." The lady scolded her head and covered her face, "You just hate my family Yanyun can''t do anything, and don''t treat your girl who picked it up. Well, you just want to force her to admit her mistake and force her to submit!" Rong Xiaosong''s face turned black for a moment, "Mom, Xue Ling is not a girl who picked it up, I treat her as a girl." "Then we Yan Yun didn''t pick it up yet, she is our old daughter!" The lady stalked her neck and quarreled with Rong Xiao Song. Rong Xiaosong felt a headache, "Mom, you are from the Rong family now." "Who said that! Who said I am from the Rong family?" Madam refused to admit it, "Now I am only here when your dad begs me. I have been a member of the Anjia for a long time in my life, but I will be with Anjia in the future. The master was buried together! If you don''t want to recognize my mother, okay, let me go! Yan Yun, let''s go! They let the family bully our orphans and widows, we don''t like to stay!" Chapter 1240： I never play with you again The wife said, dragging Su Yanyun to go out. The whole room was panicked. "mom--" "Roman Cloud¡ª¡ª" "grandmother--" Rong Xiaosong was about to faint with anger. My mother is so angry. He could only take two more oxygen breaths, "Mom, don''t be angry, can''t I make a mistake?" "Humph." Madam is a typical unreasonable and unforgiving woman. "Dubious, saying that I was wrong, is actually complaining that I am an old mother who is confused." Rong Xiaosong could only lower his breath, "Mom, you said, what do you want me to do?" The most sorry thing in his life is his biological mother. Even if his wife wanted his life, he would not say anything. "It''s very simple." Madam turned around, "In the future, you can recover from the illness and don''t care about the trivial matters of this family. If you let me know who runs you here and the villain first sue, heh, I will kick her out of this house !" "Mom! You can''t drive Xueling away." Rong Xiaosong immediately raised her head, "Xueling has suffered a lot of grievances, but this family did not pay her due care. I didn''t mean to blame Yan Yun, they might It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. I just hope they can get along well. Xueling, you will get along well with your sister-in-law, right?" Rong Xueling was reluctant in her heart, but at this time, she saw it. It would be useless to find Rong Xiao Song to complain. Su Yanyun''s power in this family is greater than she thought. This grandma, who didn''t know where she came from, had a "heartbroken" love for her. Coupled with Rong Linyi''s indiscriminate protection... She can only learn to bow her head. But, she will definitely get revenge... Perhaps, from the moment she released the capacity and escaped by herself, she was no longer the silly girl before. She also has to learn to pretend to be like these **** with wrists. "I will get along with my sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I used to be ignorant, can you stop being angry with me?" Rong Xueling''s acting skills are very poor, and the invisible Rong Linyi can hear her hypocrisy. But Rong Xiaosong looked at Su Yanyun expectantly. The wife knew Su Yanyun''s embarrassment, and she was about to stand up for Su Yanyun. Xiaotang''s immature voice sounded from the side, "Mummy, if you forgive this vicious woman, then I will never play with you again!" "Xiaotang?" Su Yanyun was stunned by the sudden voice. Xiaotang stood up and pointed at Rong Xueling, "It''s her! I used to scold my sister at every turn, saying that he was a motherless child, and threatened that he would not give her a parent meeting if he was disobedient! Mommy, This woman bullies your baby, if you forgive her, you won¡¯t be our good mom!" After Xiaotang said this, she turned and ran outside. "Baby!" Su Yanyun was startled, and hurriedly chased it out. This unpredictable scene made everyone in the bedroom stunned. Rong Linyi habitually glanced over the hospital bed, "Dad, Yan Yun is still pregnant, let me watch." "Yes! Yan Yun is still pregnant!" The lady was suddenly full of anger, "You have to embarrass her, you are really an unfilial son!" After saying this, the lady left with Rong Linyi. "Okay," Madam Rong stood up and said coldly to Rong Xueling, "Xueling, your father has to rest. You should go back first." Rong Xueling wanted to linger for a while, but Rong Jinghui had already walked outside with Qiao Sisi arm in arm. Chapter 1241： Her suffering was found by herself Wait until everyone has left the bedroom. Mrs. Rong then glanced at Rong Xiaosong. "Xiao Song, because of your body, many things at home are hidden from you. I hope you can forgive me." Rong Xiaosong was not as excited now when he heard Rong Xueling''s complaint. He calmed down and felt that he was too impulsive. "I know all your painstaking efforts." He whispered, "This family, I paid too little... I just... feel sorry for Xueling..." "Her suffering was found by herself." Madam Rong said mercilessly. "In these years, she has been too arrogant and self-willed, and sooner or later will suffer a lot. Rather than let others teach her a lesson, it is better for me to be cruel and let her Growing up. I hope you can understand this as a parent." Rong Xiaosong nodded. "I know this, but I feel distressed when I see her crying. Thinking of our daughter..." He shut up. "The past is irretrievable. We can only hold on to the present." Madam Rong squeezed Rong Xiao Song''s hand, "Xiao Song, you can recover from illness with peace of mind. Also, don''t blame Yan Yun anymore. You''ve also seen it, Mom''s appearance is not tolerant of others saying that Yan Yun is not a bit bad." "Mom''s partiality is also unacceptable." Rong Xiaosong naturally did not understand why Xiao Mengxia had a tendon towards Su Yanyun. "The juniors below will also be unconvinced." "The juniors will not be unconvinced. Your mother had only half her life back then. She lived on an isolated island. It was Yan Yun who made her rekindle her passion for life. It was Yan Yun who made her walk out of the closed world and would like to return here. Therefore, you must be grateful to Yan Yun and our Rong family must be grateful to Yan Yun." "There is such a thing?" Rong Xiaoda was surprised, and couldn''t help but fell into thought. "No wonder mom... Forget it, it''s inevitable... I''m too irrational." "Xueling is not convinced by these places," Madam Rong said unceremoniously, "It''s also to blame that we have been petting her since we were young, and we have spoiled her lawlessly. She used to compete with Quantum, and I also closed my eyes. One eye is gone, but she is still fighting for favor with Yan Yun. I feel that Yan Yun has robbed Lin Yi, don''t you think this is a nonsense? As Mrs. Rong said, she told Rong Xiaosong all the details of Rong Xueling''s previous run away. After hearing this, Rong Xiaosong was dumb... "Hey," he rubbed his eyebrows with a little annoyance, "I have been in this age, and I have made the mistakes of my childhood. I listened secretly while listening to the bright, and I haven''t learned it yet." Back then, it was the words of Qiu Shuyu''s family that made him misunderstand his biological mother and almost caused lifelong regret... "Sixuan, I don''t have the face to talk to Yan Yun now. You apologize for me, I blamed her wrong, I also think that Yan Yun is such a sensible child, even Xue Long likes her so much, how could it be possible? ¡­¡­Hey¡­¡­" "You can recuperate with peace of mind." Madam Rong breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he wanted to understand, "When Yan Yun''s baby is born next year, you can still hug it." Speaking of grandson, Rong Xiaosong was happy again. He and Mrs. Rong talked and laughed for a while, and suddenly thought of something, "By the way, although Xueling is wayward and ignorant, she still thinks about measuring in her heart, otherwise she will not act with others just because they are insulting and measuring. Now. Although she is wrong, she still has a good heart. You can comfort her too." Chapter 1242： I want to tell my sister "I will." Mrs. Rong sighed, "This child is also stubborn. There is something like that. I only called Jing Hui for help... What kind of virtue does Jing Hui still don''t know? She asked me or Xue Long, too. Not later..." Speaking of this, the couple was silent. Rong Xueling''s thoughts about Rong Jinghui were vaguely noticed by Rong Xiaosong, who had been bedridden. "Before, I thought it was possible for Xueling and Jinghui..." Rong Xiaosong sighed again. "Impossible." Madam Rong interrupted her husband categorically, "I have always known that it is impossible. Jing Hui is not suitable for Xue Ling, and Xue Ling can''t control him. So I have never thought about this." Rong Xiaosong nodded, "You are more transparent about these things than me, but Xueling is not younger. Among the city''s rich, who are outstanding and single young people, can you look for her?" Madam Rong nodded and said nothing... Speaking of this, she remembered that the person who sent Xueling home yesterday... was Jiang Chengxi? Could it be that the two of them... what? Jiang Chengxi... Mrs. Rong took his hand. In fact, Jiang Chengxi is also very good, but his personality is a bit... Rong Jinghui is a stranger, he just knows bad. Besides, he seems to have always been very innocent towards his daughter-in-law. Negotiate. "Second brother, second sister-in-law..." Rong Xueling quickly saw Rong Jinghui and Qiao Sisi walking over because they were not walking fast. Because she was thinking about capacity, she didn''t have the mind to think about Qiao. Sisi, seeing this pair now, she feels unusually dazzling. This Qiao Sisi... really has a Hu Meizi face. Comparable with that Su Yanyun... Could it be that all the men in the family are blind? Like this charming white lotus? She is such a pure and unpretentious woman, but she doesn''t like her. "Jinghui, you go first." Qiao Sisi smiled at Rong Jinghui, "I have something to tell my sister." Rong Jinghui was startled, but immediately understood something, "I won''t go far." He stroked Qiao Sisi''s cheek gently, "Is something called me." After he left, the anger in Rong Xueling''s eyes could no longer be hidden. "Second Sister-in-law, just tell me if you have anything." She admitted that she was not the kind of person who could hold her breath. Qiao Sisi did not speak, but suddenly raised a hand, and with a bang, she supported the wall behind Rong Xueling. A stunned "bidong" came to her. "My sister looks straightforward," Qiao Sisi curled her lips, looking charming and charming, "I am also a straight temper. What I want to say below, if you change it, you can change it. If you offend your sister, then...offend it." "Just say what you want, don''t pretend to be a ghost!" Rong Xueling raised her voice and emboldened herself. She did not dare to say that she had been frightened by Qiao Sisi''s "hidden knife in her smile" look. "Jing Hui is my husband," Qiao Sisi lifted her other hand, and gently moved her fingertips across Rong Xueling''s face, "If he dares to betray me...I will chop him up and feed the dog. , If a woman dared to think blatantly about him, guess what I would do to that woman..." Her air pressure was low and cold, but her face was smiling, and her fingertips were cold, sliding across her face like a snake. Rong Xueling was so scared that she pushed Qiao Sisi away and ran in the direction where Rong Jinghui had left. Chapter 1243： Is it confession or mourning? Unexpectedly, after only two steps, he saw Rong Jinghui standing on the corner. "Jing Hui...Second Brother..." Rong Xueling wanted to rush into his arms. However, Rong Jinghui avoided her sideways. She could only hold on to Rong Jinghui''s sleeve, "Second brother, second sister-in-law said to chop you up and feed the dog..." Rong Jinghui had already heard clearly what Qiao Sisi said. What he didn''t expect was that Rong Xueling dared to come to him to complain. He pulled his sleeves, his face was cold: "If I dare to betray her, and she doesn''t have to chop me, I will chop myself and feed the dog." "Second brother! Why are you..." Rong Xueling''s eyes were tearful, "Why are you so confused? What do you think of this snake-hearted woman?" Rong Jinghui only had three words to ask Rong Xueling''s heart and lungs: "Neuropathy!" Rong Xueling still pulled him to cry. The phone rang. It was a strange number, she hung up without thinking about it. However, when she wanted to pull Rong Jinghui again, he had already put his arms around Qiao Sisi''s waist, and the two left intimately. At this moment, the unfamiliar number called again reluctantly. Rong Xueling was full of anger, so she answered the phone and cursed over there, "Who are you? You made a mistake!" A grim voice came from a woman on the phone: "Is it Miss Rong Xueling?" "Who are you?" Rong Xueling was full of resentment and vented to the opposite woman, "I''m not free now!" "Haha..." The woman smiled, "So what is Miss Rong doing now? Are you confessing or mourning?" "I don''t know what the mess you are talking about!" Rong Xueling scolded, "Are you crazy? Your mother is dead to mourn?" "It''s not my mother," the woman opposite was surprisingly patient. "It''s your little niece..." "My little niece shut you off..." Rong Xueling stopped just as she uttered these words. In an instant, she panicked, "You, who are you..." "I am, hehe...I am the one who knows all your secrets..." The woman on the opposite side smiled. Rong Xueling hurriedly looked around, and walked quickly towards the empty place. "You... don''t talk nonsense..." She said that, her heart was completely flustered. "I''m not talking nonsense, Miss Rong knows best," the woman sneered, "to escape for her own life, push her little niece out...tsk, it''s so miserable...for such a small girl, the murderer was stabbed of¡­¡­" "Don''t say it!" Rong Xueling exclaimed, "Shut up! You are talking nonsense! There was no one around at the time, how did you know!" "I, I''m standing upstairs..." The woman grinned gloomily, "I photographed all the scenes at that time. Fortunately, there is a light next to the green belt downstairs, which makes it clear. I thought. For the police..." "No! Don''t give it to the police!" Rong Xueling had completely believed what the woman said, "Please don''t give it to the police!" "Oh? I thought that you called for help so loudly, you must have already called the police." The woman chuckled. "You, what do you want to do? You said, what do you want to do?" Rong Xueling was sweating all over. "Simple, I just know that the Rong family is very rich, Miss Rong is very rich..." the woman said leisurely. "I, I will give you money!" Rong Xueling immediately made up her mind, "how much do you want!" Chapter 1244： I was so scared that my heartbeat stopped "Fifty million." The woman lion said loudly. "Did you grab it?" Rong Xueling scolded smoothly. But the woman is not annoyed, "Yes, I just grab it. I don''t want the money delivered to the door, am I stupid?" "I...I don''t have fifty million..." Rong Xueling''s voice was low. "No? I''m sorry, I will call the police right away." The woman said in a leisurely tone. "Don''t...don''t...I, I''ll try..." Rong Xueling was afraid and hated at the moment. "I didn''t try it!" the woman said coldly, "I will give you a bank account number. I want you to sign up the money before two o''clock in the morning tomorrow, otherwise..." "You only let me pay, what about the photos? Didn''t you say that you have photos in your hand?" Rong Xueling seemed to be smarter once at last, "I only give you half of the money. One-handed delivery!" "But," the woman answered happily this time, "remember, at five o''clock tomorrow morning, it will be where you pushed your little niece out. We will see each other..." After the call, Rong Xueling collapsed to the ground. Surprisingly, someone saw it upstairs and took a photo! Moreover, the other party also found out his identity and came to blackmail himself. In the past, Rong Xueling would definitely call the police. But now, she dare not do anything...50 million...what a vicious blackmailer! How did she know that if all the diamonds and jewelry in her hand were sold as a mortgage, they would be worth so much money. Those are all gifts from her father and mother for her birthday every year. It is her most precious baby. Rong Xueling originally planned that if the Rong family didn''t want her again this time, she would leave with these jewels. Even if this woman didn''t call to blackmail, she planned to sell jewelry in the near future. The Rong family is no longer the one she used to stay in. No one cares about her and loves her anymore, and my father can''t protect her... Therefore, she must plan for herself! Rong Xueling thinks that the jewels should be compensation from the Rong family. Unexpectedly, now she can''t even keep these compensations... After so many years in the Rong family, she hasn''t gotten anything, she is not reconciled! She really hates it! Hate those two women, one took away the love from her family, the other took away the man she liked... Yes, the capacity is also Su Yanyun''s daughter. I felt sorry for her before and felt sorry for her. But now, Rong Xueling only thinks she deserves it! He deserves to be killed with a single knife, and he deserves to die! Who made her the daughter of Su Yanyun, who made her take away the favor that should belong to her? Rong Xueling was thinking bitterly, and suddenly there was another voice behind her, "Sister..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I saw Xiaotang smiling and standing behind her: "Sister, I heard..." "Xiaotang, what did you hear?" Rong Xueling felt that her heartbeat would stop. "I heard sister-in-law say that she should pay with someone else and deliver the goods one-handedly." Xiaotang smiled like a little devil. "Auntie, what bad things did you do? What is the handle of being caught by others? Rong Xueling originally wanted to scold Xiaotang and tell him not to be nosy. But when the words reached the lips, they swallowed again. A blunt smile appeared on her face, "Xiaotang, my sister did provoke some people who shouldn''t be offended outside, Xiaotang, can you not tell others?" Chapter 1245： Go with your sister after eating Xiaotang pouted, unwillingly, "If my sister wants Xiaotang to keep a secret, it''s not okay to say nothing." Rong Xueling already had a poisonous plan in her heart, she knew... her plan to kill Rong Caitang must be implemented in advance. She bent down and held Xiaotang''s hand: "Xiaotang, I have some delicious sweets. I brought them back from France. I can''t bear to eat them. I can ask you to eat them." Xiaotang blinked, "How delicious is it?" "Anyway, it''s very delicious. Go to my sister''s room and my sister will give you a lot of chocolates and macarons, all from my sister''s collection." Rong Xueling tried her best to pretend to be friendly. Xiaotang thought for a moment. "Well, all right! If the candy is delicious, I won''t tell anyone." A vicious light appeared in Rong Xueling''s eyes, haha...Sure enough, the child was a lie. Sweets, of course, are delicious, and I promise that you won¡¯t tell others after you eat them. She took Xiaotang to her room. I took out the snacks I had just received from abroad when I ran away from home last time from the cabinet. Opening a bag of candy boxes, she turned her back to Xiaotang and secretly took out the potion in her pocket. Xu Yueshan said, this potion drips into any food, just one drop can make people die in an instant, without pain, without feeling... This is the potion that is truly demon in the world. Rong Xueling was cruel and dropped all the potions into the candy. If the effect is good, next time, she will use the knife Qiao Sisi on her body! Back with the candy, she handed it to Xiaotang''s eyes: "Come on, Xiaotang, try one. See how it tastes?" Xiaotang looked very surprised, "Wow, what a beautiful candy, it looks delicious." He picked up a candy and handed it to his small mouth under Rong Xueling''s expectant gaze. But just when he was about to touch his lips, he stopped his hand again. "Such delicious candy, I can''t eat alone!" He handed the candy to Rong Xueling, "Sister, eat first!" Rong Xueling backed away in a panic, "No, I, I''m an adult, I don''t eat candy..." "Sister, can I buy so much if I don''t eat?" Xiaotang tilted his head, as if not convinced. "This, this is what I bought for the quantity..." Rong Xueling found an excuse, "Quantity likes to eat this candy the most, now she is not here, Xiaotang, you can eat it for her." After eating, you can go underground to accompany the volume. Xiaotang seemed to hesitate, "It''s not good to eat alone. But sister-in-law is so kind to me, um, I will definitely not tell you about sister-in-law!" Rong Xueling was startled. Xiaotang looks so serious, so simple and trusting... She, is she a bit too cruel... She has killed her capacity... Rong Caitang, although he used to hate him a lot, but now it seems that he is still quite likable... Xiaotang has covered the candy. "Thank you sister, these candies are so beautiful, I want to take them back to eat with Mommy, can you?" He blinked. "Ah..." Rong Xueling reacted, "Okay, okay..." "Thank you sister, I''m leaving." Xiaotang happily held the candy box and ran to the door. "Little..." Rong Xueling opened her mouth, but in the end she still didn''t call out. Give Su Yanyun... Wouldn''t it be better? Rong Xueling gritted her teeth, Su Yanyun, you are the original sin of the whole thing, your baby was killed by yourself! Chapter 1246： Want to make money through her Xiaotang hugged the candy box and left Rong Xueling''s room bouncely. However, at the fork to Su Yanyun''s room, he turned a corner and went in the opposite direction. Not long after, he knocked on the door of a room. "Aunt Sisi, Rong Xueling gave me a box of candies. See if there is any problem." He handed the candies to Qiao Sisi. Xiaotang likes to call Qiao Sisi aunt Sisi, and Qiao Sisi doesn''t like him calling her aunt. She opened the candy box that Xiaotang handed over to her. "Aunt Sisi, be careful, Rong Xueling hopes that I will eat this food very much, and I see that she seems to have made some small movements before giving it to me, and it seems to have added something to it." Xiaotang''s face was serious. Jossie''s eyes narrowed. "Xiaotang, how about let''s do a play?" ... Rong Xueling found Xu Yueshan again. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Yueshan is not so helpless as impatient. She is already annoying this second lady of the Rong family. "Shanshan, I want to deal with all the jewelry at hand, can you help?" Rong Xueling asked in a low voice. In front of outsiders, she often looks so low and low, but in front of her closest family, she is unscrupulous and presumptuous. "What''s wrong with you? Just returned to Rong''s house, what''s wrong?" Xu Yueshan noticed something strange. Speaking of this, Rong Xueling was so angry that she told Xu Yueshan how the Rong family had "bullyed" herself after returning. "So, you still plan to go out and stand on your own? I knew, what did you spend so much time doing?" Xu Yueshan asked. "I, I dare not go out casually now." Rong Xueling told the truth, "Also, I want money mainly because..." She couldn''t help but told Xu Yueshan that someone had blackmailed herself. "What?!" Xu Yueshan''s voice raised, "What are you talking about?" "Yes, the other party said they have noses and eyes, and she also said that if I can''t check the bill on time, she will send those photos to the police. Shanshan, I''m done...I have to give money..." Rong Xueling Cried. Xu Yueshan''s voice was gloomy: "You are stupid! If you give money, the other party will only keep extorting them. This kind of thing must be done away with!" "Then what should I do?" Rong Xueling seemed to have found the backbone again. "In this way, you give me the jewelry first, and I will settle the money for you. I will call the other party first, and then you will go to the appointment with the balance. I guarantee that the person will go there and not return!" Xu Yueshan said in a gloomy tone. "Thank you, Shanshan." There was trust and joy in Rong Xueling''s voice. Hanging up the phone, she immediately began to organize her jewelry, ready to take it out. But before she could go out, Xu Yueshan called again. "Xue Ling! I got the latest news," Xu Yueshan''s voice was panic, "The capacity may still be alive!" "What?" When Rong Xueling heard the news, she didn''t know whether she was happy or surprised, but soon, she panicked, "What''s the matter? That killer missed? Quantum is still alive... She, if she is When I come back, I will tell others about me...what should I do?" "I suspect now that the person who blackmailed you has found the capacity and wants to make money through her." Xu Yueshan analyzed. Chapter 1247： The big bad wolf is here, dont open the door "However, for one thing, the person who picked up the capacity is definitely not a good person. Otherwise, they will definitely send the capacity back," Xu Yueshan let out a sigh, "As long as the other person is not a good person, everything is easy to say. " "Then what are we going to do now?" Rong Xueling felt terrified. "I finally got rid of Rong Caitang, and the capacity is about to come back. Then I want to expose it all?" "Currently, your plan remains unchanged. We will give the other party the first money first, and then we will lead the other party out and catch it all at once." Xu Yueshan paused, "By the way, Xueling, you must not disclose our affairs. ." "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Rong Xueling said anxiously, "Didn''t I betray you to seek death?" "I mean, if you accidentally expose you, you must not betray me." Xu Yueshan lowered her voice, "Xueling, even if the Rong family really knew what you did, she wouldn''t really do anything to you. Yes, you have to have confidence. As long as you don''t betray me, I can find a way to save you." "You, what are you doing with these unlucky things?" Rong Xueling couldn''t understand why Xu Yueshan would say such things. She is now full of brains on how to prevent the capacity from returning to Rong''s house, "I just remember it. ... By the way, Shanshan, if we find the quantity, can we...Don''t kill her?" "You still want to be kind?" Xu Yueshan sneered. Rong Xueling''s voice is low and hoarse: "Measure her... after all, I grew up when I was a child. When I was a child, she also relied on me. I...I still can''t bear to..." "Then what do you think of her?" Xu Yueshan asked with interest. "We... we can send her to other countries so that she will never come back." Rong Xueling said in a low voice. "Forever?" Xu Yueshan sneered, "Unless you remove her memory, unless you cut off her tongue, how about? Are you reluctant?" Rong Xueling seemed to be taken aback by Xu Yueshan, but she quickly said again: "Don''t be kidding Shanshan, let''s send her away first." Xu Yueshan did not want to continue this topic. "Well, you hurry up and pack your jewels," she said, "we have to hurry up." ... In the room, Du Mengmeng in pajamas, and the capacity in pajamas, sat opposite each other and played checkers. Du Mengmeng answered the phone: "Wait, I''ll go down and get an express." "Mengmeng godmother, can you buy some snacks back?" Quan Quan asked. "Yes," Du Mengmeng snapped his fingers, "Small. You are good at home, remember, no matter who is knocking on the door..." "I will pretend that no one is at home, I can''t drive!" The amount of capacity firmly pinched his small fist. In Du Mengmeng''s place, not far downstairs is a high-end supermarket. Thinking that it was a cute small amount of snacks, she decided to cut some meat and buy her some delicious food. However, as soon as she walked into the supermarket, a supercar drove into the apartment''s underground parking garage. After a while, the doorbell of the apartment rang. When I heard the doorbell ringing, I didn''t even have any idea to open the door, but I quietly set up a bench. She looked outside... This look is incredible! She saw a man standing outside the door, his figure and face a little thin, but his peach eyes were particularly prominent. Chapter 1248： The black assistant has an illegitimate daughter This, this is not Mommy''s famous rotten peach blossom, so who? How did he get here? The man outside seemed to feel the change of light in the cat''s eyes. He knocked on the door impatiently. "Du Mengmeng, open the door! I know you are inside! Get out of me!" Very rough speech movements. It was totally inconsistent with his seemingly gentle appearance. A small amount was so scared that he immediately got off the stool and ran inside quietly. "Du Mengmeng!" Jiang Chengxi shouted outside. I was so scared that I could not grasp the small bench in my hand, and fell to the ground with a thud. "Don''t pretend, I heard the sound, and I knew you were here." Jiang Chenghui continued to knock on the door, "I tell you, it''s useless to pretend to be dead. Look at what contract you have signed for me. If you don''t open the door, your salary this month will be gone!" If Du Mengmeng is really inside the door, then this is very threatening. unfortunately¡­¡­ Inside the door is the capacity that does not care about any salary at all. She immediately ran towards the house inside. But as soon as I stepped out of my calf, I heard Jiang Chengxi asking outside nervously: "Du Mengmeng! Is Du Mengmeng inside? What''s wrong with you? You should answer soon! If you don''t speak, I''m going to call the police! " Call the police? No mistake! Uncle, where are you so sensitive? If you call the police, how will the plans of Mengmeng and I be implemented? Jiang Chengxi''s voice changed completely, "Who are you? At Du Mengmeng''s house? I''ll restrict you to open the door immediately, otherwise..." As soon as he finished saying this, the door opened with a click. Jiang Chengwei swept his gaze in the room, but at first he saw no one. The capacity measurement has a black line: "Uncle, look below and look below..." Jiang Chengxi lowered his head and saw the capacity for the first time, his mind paused: "Are you... Du Mengmeng''s illegitimate daughter?" The volume raised his foot and stepped heavily on the back of Jiang Chengxi''s instep. "You are an illegitimate child! Your whole family is an illegitimate child!" Furious, Uncle Stupid! No wonder I can''t chase Mommy! Jiang Chengxi was not lightly stepped on by this foot. But as an adult, even if it hurts, it can''t show it. He just took a step back, "The little girl can''t be so savage." "Uncle stupid, come in!" The capacity meter gave him a blank glance. Still calling the police... she just wants to call the police, okay? Jiang Chengxi entered the room, he carefully examined the capacity for two seconds, and suddenly a shock flashed across his eyes. The amount of capacity is not stupid. She saw from Jiang Chengxi''s obvious expression and he recognized himself. However, Jiang Chengxi''s next sentence made her sweat three feet. "Did Mengmeng Du kidnapped you?" I go! Du Mengmeng is too courageous, and this boss can''t keep you this time... The capacity... is really speechless to the extreme. "Uncle...You are an adult, can you be more reliable?" She sat down, "Mengmeng godmother is my godmother, why did she kidnap me?" "Because she loves money." Jiang Chengxi felt that there was nothing wrong with his answer. amount¡­¡­ The capacity is startled, this statement is quite correct. "By the way, uncle," the volume blinked, "can you keep it secret for me temporarily?" Jiang Chengxi looked at Xiao Xiao''s capacity, his eyes were smiling, and he held his chin, "It''s okay to keep me secret, but I have the right to know the whole matter." Du Mengmeng has been his assistant for so many years, only this thing is the most satisfactory to him. Seeing that Su Yanyun had a similar capacity in front of him when he was young, he felt extremely happy. Chapter 1249： Brainwashing children without conscience When Du Mengmeng came home with a bunch of snacks. I was scared by the big and small on the sofa, all the snacks fell to the ground... Jiang Chengxi smiled with honey: "Du Mengmeng, I don''t know yet, you are such a talent..." Du Mengmeng wiped his sweat: "Boss, you are wrong, you are wrong. I just got your true pass." Jiang Chengxi snorted coldly, "Do you think your conscience won''t hurt if you brainwash children and don''t go home in order to corrupt the money?" He couldn''t do such a conscientious thing, okay! "Boss, I''m not trying to squander money... Of course, squandering money is just easy. The main reason is that measuring things is too strange, you know?" Du Mengmeng put the snacks between the three and tore open a bag of potato chips first. "You''ve also paid attention to the amount of kidnapping cases, right? Don''t you think it''s strange?" "Quantity has already told me," Jiang Chengxi sneered, "It was the stupid thing that Rong Xueling, who was crazy, and Xu Yueshan did in order to return to Rong''s house." "Yes, but why does the Hua family want to bury it?" Du Mengmeng asked loudly, "I checked it all. An accident occurred in the Hua family, and An Mingchen became the first suspect and was kicked out. Such a ruthless tactic. , Where is it that Xu Yueshan and Rong Xueling could do it by two idiots?" She raised her finger and said, "I dare to pack the ticket. Now, as long as there is any chance of being exposed to the sight of others, she will be targeted... Whether she can go home safely is a question." Jiang Chengxi continued to sneer, "So, you just turn off the phone without answering the phone and take the opportunity to take a vacation here?" Du Mengmeng laughed dryly, "Didn''t you find the boss? How wise you are." "Don''t take pictures of flattering things," Jiang Chengxi said with a cold face, "You clearly know that measuring is dangerous, and you asked to blackmail Rong Xueling, are you eager to expose it right away? Du Mengmeng, you need to know, I If you can find you here, so can others." Du Mengmeng''s eyes sank, "The reason why I did this is to get evidence that Rong Xueling and Xu Yueshan committed the crime, and second, I want to dig out the person behind them, the real trader." Jiang Chengxi was stunned by the determination in Du Mengmeng''s eyes, "You don''t want to make a mistake of the person behind it, do you?" "Where do I have so many lives to toss?" Du Mengmeng gave Jiang Chengxi a blank look. "Boss, you are too dear to me. At first, An Mingchen almost killed me. Now I can kill An Mingchen. I won¡¯t provoke it for nothing." "I think you are going to provoke you." Jiang Chengxi leaned on the sofa leisurely. "The boss doesn''t know, right?" Du Mengmeng pushed his glasses, "Although I can''t provoke the boss, I can resell the information. If I resell the information to people who need it, I can make a lot of money. Is the pen?" Du Mengmeng originally wanted to say that he was being taken advantage of, but he considered that the victim was a family member of capacity. Still be merciful. "Godmother Mengmeng," poked Du Mengmeng at capacity, "How did Uncle Stupid bully you? I''ll help you teach him!" Du Mengmeng hugged the capacity meter, "Oh, a small amount, you are the best to me!" Jiang Chengxi looked at the small amount that had been brainwashed by Du Mengmeng and felt that... Du Mengmeng''s conscience was really eaten by the dog! "Du Mengmeng, be serious." He pulled the two away, "I don''t think you guys thought of something." Chapter 1250： No one loves her, no one loves her Du Mengmeng showed a respectful look. Jiang Chengxi wanted to hit someone when she saw her pretending to be serious and serious. However, he calmly continued, "You call Rong Xueling, and the people behind you have already disturbed the people behind. Even if Rong Xueling doesn''t know that Quanliang is still alive, the person who sent the killer knows clearly. Maybe , Now the other party is waiting for the mantis to catch the cicada..." "I''m thinking about this," Du Mengmeng squeezed his chin, "but I still plan to gamble." Seeking wealth and danger, she seems to be running out of time recently... ... "Xiaotang and Sisi have an accident!" In the afternoon, the Rong family became a mess. "Mom, what''s wrong with Xiaotang?" Rong Xueling asked with a guilty conscience when she was carrying her bag and preparing to go out to sell her jewelry. Mrs. Rong was full of anxiety, "I don¡¯t know what happened, Xiaotang and Si Si suddenly fell to the ground, and the family doctor couldn¡¯t find the problem. They only said that their heartbeat and pulse were very weak... Oh my god, What''s wrong with this family?" "Qiao Sisi too..." A hint of surprise slipped across Rong Xueling''s eyes. She thought that the recruit would be Su Yanyun, but she didn''t expect it to be Qiao Sisi! Qiao Sisi is even better! Without her, even if I couldn''t be with Jinghui''s brother, it would be better than watching Jinghui''s brother be tricked by a fox. She is so lucky! "Mom, go ahead, my brother is too pitiful, the first thing happened, Xiaotang happened again..." Rong Xueling cried the mouse with a sad expression. Mrs. Rong didn''t seem to be in the mood to pay attention to her, she just nodded casually, and went to take care of the things over there again. Rong Xueling rushed to transfer the money to the designated account before dawn. Then she deposited the remaining money on the card and went to the agreed place alone... The Rong family seemed unaware of her actions. While Rong Xueling felt relaxed, her heart was sour. Now, she is no longer a member of this family, because no one cares about her, no one loves her. In this home, there is no place worthy of her nostalgia... Xu Yueshan has been in contact with her. "Are you here yet?" "I, I''m heading over there...I don''t know exactly where it was last time..." This resettlement community is large, with few people, and the night is gloomy, reminding Rong Xueling of her last experience. "Shanshan, tell me, will I meet the killer last time..." Rong Xueling''s voice trembled. "No!" Xu Yueshan''s tone was impatient, "What''s the use of killing you? Don''t think too much!" At this moment, another telephone line came in on Rong Xueling''s cell phone. "The other party should be calling, I''m hanging up." Rong Xueling said quickly. She shook the card in the bag and... the needle that Xu Yueshan gave her. After seeing the other party, I took advantage of the situation and inserted the needle into her arm. After the other party was numb, I called Xu Yueshan again. Naturally someone will deal with it, take the person away, and then ask about the whereabouts of the capacity... "Are you here?" There was still a cold woman''s voice over the phone. "I''m here, where are you." Rong Xueling looked around. This is where she left her capacity last time and escaped... "Did you bring the money?" the other party asked again. "Take it, in the card." Rong Xueling quickly took out the card from her bag. "Where are you?" "Hmm..." The other party smiled, "Did you see the trash can on your right? Throw the card in." Chapter 1251： I like your amount the most "What?" Rong Xueling screamed, "Are you a professional kidnapper?" This method can be imagined. "Do you still want the photo?" The other party didn''t answer, but asked swiftly, "If you want, just do as I said. As long as you throw it away, don''t worry, you will get the original photo." Rong Xueling couldn''t think of a better way to deal with Xu Yueshan''s absence. She could only follow her words and threw the bank card into the trash can. "Okay, throw it away." She looked around, and there was no one. "What do I want?" "You go back," the woman on the phone said, "under the second trash can on the right, there is something you want." "Where are you?" Rong Xueling couldn''t help asking. "Hehe, I''m looking at you upstairs." The other party said so. When she said that, Rong Xueling immediately raised her head in fright and looked upstairs on the opposite side. But the upstairs on the opposite side was all dark, and no one had any lights on. Rong Xueling took a step backwards in fright. At this time, she felt the wind behind her. Rong Xueling turned back immediately. She saw nothing but the trash can that was tumbling. "My card!" Rong Xueling screamed, "My money!" She rushed over. The trash can was originally empty, and there was nothing in it at the moment, including the card she just threw in... "Liar!" Rong Xueling shouted angrily, "You stole my card!" "Tsk tsk, how terrible it is to steal." The other party smiled, "We are exchanging goods, right. Besides, I have to check whether your card is really rich." "The card is real!" Rong Xueling asked back, "What do I want? Why don''t you give it to me?" "Tell you, under the second trash can on the right, you go get it." The other party said in a leisurely tone, like a cat molesting a mouse. Rong Xueling has nothing to do, but can only pass by. Sure enough, she found a USB flash drive under the designated trash can. "The photos are all inside." The other party''s tone became more relaxed, "Ms. Rong Er, our deal is complete. Don''t worry, I won''t bother you anymore. I will also do about your killing capacity. Forgot." "The capacity is not dead at all, right?" Rong Xueling was furious even though she got the things. "She is in your hands now, don''t want to lie to me! Come out, let''s talk, and you will pay her back. give me!" "What is it for you?" The other party smiled and asked, "Do you want to give you a chance to kill? You are not afraid that she will tell others that you planned the kidnapping alone?" "You, don''t spit people, I...that was not what I did..." Rong Xueling didn''t dare to admit it, "Where is the measurement? Tell me!" Just after she said this, she felt a chill in her back. A cold little hand was pulling her clothes. "Sister..." came the thin girl voice, "I am here..." Rong Xueling was overjoyed and turned around and shouted: "Measure!" But in an instant, she screamed, "Ahhhhh...what are you?" In front of her, there stood a young girl in a white dress with long black hair draped over her body, her face was pale, her eyes were black and her mouth was bright red... Especially, her whole body was covered with mottled blood... "Sister," the little girl gave a pale smile, "you don''t recognize me? I measure it... I like your measure the most..." Chapter 1252： Done something wrong, afraid of ghosts knocking on the door "Don''t, don''t come over!" Although he said he never believed in ghosts and gods. But when a really **** little girl stood in front of you, all materialism and rational logic were all thrown into the Pacific Ocean. Rong Xueling was so scared that she yelled, "Don''t come! Don''t come! Don''t find me! It''s none of my business..." "Sister..." The little girl "floats" over, "It''s so cold to measure...Sister-in-law comes to measure warmth, okay? It hurts to measure... Sister-in-law comes to measure, OK?" "Go away! It''s not me... I didn''t kill you..." Rong Xueling was so frightened to pee her pants, "I don''t want it... I really don''t want it... Don''t come over when you measure... I I wanted to take you away...it''s not that I wanted to kill you..." At this moment, the phone in the bag saved Rong Xueling''s life. The call was from Xu Yueshan. She almost asked viciously, "Xue Ling, what are you doing? Why are you not in that place?" "I, I..." Rong Xueling reacted after a few seconds, "I was tricked to come here, Shanshan, are you here too?" "How could I come here?" Xu Yueshan immediately changed her voice, "Well, I''m just worried about you..." "Shanshan...something happened..." Rong Xueling looked at the "Capacity" who was approaching her step by step, "The amount is really dead, her ghost came to me... She blamed me for killing her... Shanshan, come and save me..." "What are you yelling for?" Xu Yueshan hurriedly shouted, "Where there are ghosts in this world, someone must have calculated you! Do you see if the other person has any shadow?" When Xu Yueshan said this, Rong Xueling looked towards the shadow of "capacity". But at this moment, the "ghost" of capacity also noticed her gaze. He jumped back suddenly. A safe distance from Rong Xueling. Rong Xueling shouted, "Wow! Measure you little liar! You actually pretended to deceive me!" "Quantity" stepped back, suddenly laughed twice, and tore off the wig from his head. "Sister, didn''t you mean, haven''t you seen the measurement before?" The child''s voice restored the crispness that is characteristic of little boys. Rong Xueling was stunned for a moment before she suddenly realized who the other party was. "It''s you!" she shouted, "Little devil, you are not dead!" "What? Sister-in-law wants me to die? Do you even want me to die together with Aunt Sisi?" Xiaotang still wears makeup on her face, and is covered with blood, making her smile especially oozing. Rong Xueling really felt the cold. "You, since you didn''t eat that... why would you..." Why did the news that you and Qiao Sisi had been taken to the hospital in the afternoon? "If that''s not the case, how can I know what Sister-in-law is going to do?" Xiaotang didn''t smile, and the tone of his speech actually looked like Rong Linyi. "KFTN..." Xiaotang whispered the name of the devil''s drug, "Sister, it''s so ruthless! Only 0.1 milligrams is needed to numb an elephant''s stuff. My sister actually poured so much on the candy. , I¡¯m even more curious about where did Sister-in-law come from? You know, this kind of devilish medicine is almost impossible to get from a large pharmaceutical factory or underground factory that specializes in the production of such medicine..." "What..." Rong Xueling''s face was really blankly shocked. She only knew that the drug was very devil, but she had no idea that it was so rare. Chapter 1253： You are so smart, no wonder you die fast "Who is behind my sister?" Xiaotang started to approach again step by step, "I heard you call and call Shanshan? Well, there are quite a lot of people named Shanshan, but I made friends with my sister. It shouldn¡¯t be too much. Sister, what did you do without us, measure...what''s wrong with her?" Rong Xueling watched Xiaotang approaching step by step, her anger controlled her mind by being fooled, she couldn''t help but yelled: "She is dead! She was cut to death by a thousand cuts! You will never see her again Up!" Anyway, it seems that the person who blackmailed her and Rong Caitang didn''t go the same way, she just wanted to vent her cool. "Dare you!" Xiaotang was obviously irritated by Rong Xueling''s words. He rushed forward and grabbed Rong Xueling, "You lie! You give me my stupid sister!" At this moment, Rong Xueling suddenly pulled out the needle tube from her bag, and wanted to pierce Xiaotang''s body. Xiaotang couldn''t avoid it for a while, and shouted, "Dad than..." Rong Xueling was startled, and quickly looked back. But from this point of view, Xiaotang had already freed herself from her and jumped back a few steps. "Sister, you are so smart, it''s no wonder that you get to this point." Rong Caitang''s poisonous tongue is so deep as An Mingchen''s true story. "Rong Caitang, you''re looking for death!" Rong Xueling''s face was distorted, and she raised the USB flash drive in her hand, "This is the evidence that the capacity was killed. It contains all the photos of the murderer killing her. You will know when you look at it. Now, she is dead! Your little baby from the Rong family is dead!" "You are dead!" Suddenly, a little girl''s voice came. Now, not only Rong Xueling, but Xiaotang was also stunned. "Sister, I didn''t expect you to expect me to die so much. You are so vicious, you really subvert my perception of you!" In the light, a little girl slowly appeared. "Stupid sister!" Xiaotang was surprised, and ran towards the shadow. But at this moment, a dangerous stream of air glided across the air. Xiaotang''s instincts that he cultivated in the natural environment since he was young made his pupils shrink. "Stupid sister! Danger! Get away!" But the next second, he heard the sound of something hitting the ground. What was falling was so terrible that the ground was directly crushed, and the gravel splashed on Xiaotang''s face and scratched his chin. "Stupid..." Xiaotang was about to pounce, and suddenly stopped. The capacity meter stood under the light, neither falling nor going further. With instinct, Xiaotang quickly backed away, and once again backed into the darkness. But at this moment, Rong Xueling had already grabbed the needle and jumped over. "It''s worth killing you." She was crazy at this moment. Xiaotang exclaimed: "Dad than!" "Do you still want to lie to me?" Rong Xueling looked savagely, "You and the capacity are both small liars, and the mother of your liar was born..." Her next words disappeared. Because, behind her, a hand has firmly held her wrist. Immediately afterwards, with a click, it was the sound of bone dislocation, and the needle in Rong Xueling''s hand fell to the ground, causing her face to be distorted with instant pain. One knee pressed her back and kicked her to the ground. "Papa!" Xiaotang looked at Papa who fell from the sky. Dad is really good, even if he can''t see his eyes, he still moves quickly and accurately. Rong Linyi tilted his head to the light over there. "Capacity" was still standing under the light, motionless. "Why are you rushing over there?" Rong Linyi asked Xiaotang, "The amount is not there." Chapter 1254： You dont deserve to call me brother "But..." Xiaotang stopped as soon as he spoke. He looked over where the measurement was. In fact, he felt something was wrong just as he rushed over. The sensitive feeling of the twins made him feel that the amount in front of him was not real. Rong Linyi''s palm was placed on top of Xiaotang''s head. He stroked his hair lightly: "It was dangerous just now, the sniper almost hit you. I heard the sound of the bullet hitting the slate, no one was hurt, right?" "Sniper?" Xiaotang was taken aback, and suddenly looked at Rong Xueling on the ground, "Bad sister, you are so cruel! You actually found a sniper to kill the stupid sister! The Rong family raised you for so many years, so you Bring your conscience to feed the dog?!" One of Rong Xueling''s arm has been removed by Rong Linyi. She is so arrogant and expensive at this moment that she is dying of pain, and she is shocked by this. "Brother...I don''t, I don''t, I don''t have that ability...I..." Rong Xueling still quibbled. Rong Linyi stepped on her arm, and the pain made her breathless. "You have no ability, but you have money," he said coldly, "50 million, nothing can be done." "No! Those fifty million weren''t used to please the killer!" Rong Xueling explained, enduring the pain, "Someone blackmailed me... Said that there were a lot of pictures of being killed... Ah -" Rong Xueling screamed again... It is enough to prove that Rong Linyi stepped on it multiple times. "You are not worthy of being a member of the Rong family," Rong Linyi said slowly, in a low voice, "you are not worthy of calling my brother." Although it was inferred that Quanliang was still alive, she had just heard her voice in person. But when Rong Xueling said that kind of thing herself, the anger in Rong Linyi''s chest still faintly burned. In this world, for him, he can keep pace with Su Yanyun. He has taken back from Jiang Yilin, who is so small from her, and takes care of the most well-prepared baby... But he was trampled on by the "relatives" around him. He really regretted that he would agree to Mrs. Rong to adopt the girl. Without her, there would be no measure of the hardships experienced over the years, and there would be no accidents today. At some point, the "capacity" under the light disappeared. Rong Linyi''s cell phone rang. Next, he listened to what was said over there, then put down the cell phone and looked in a dark direction. "The sniper has been found, measure, when will you hide?" After he asked these words, a little girl aggrieved and expected to sound: "Dad than--" He cried with a cry of capacity, ran out of the darkness and rushed to Rong Linyi''s body. Rong Linyi immediately hugged Quanquan and held it tightly in his arms. "Little baby..." There was a calm tremor in his voice, and the string that had been tight over the years finally relaxed at this moment. "Hey! Stupid sister, you are amazing." Xiaotang smiled, "What happened to the figure that lured the sniper just now? It seems that you brought the bad lady here? What did you use? How?" Sitting on Rong Linyi''s arm, holding Dad''s neck, he spit out his tongue at Xiaotang as if showing off: "Silly brother, that''s a holographic image, but I have a great ally." After she finished speaking, she waved at a building next to her, "Godmother Mengmeng, uncle stupid, don''t hide, you have your dad, everything will be solved." "Du Mengmeng?" This is the only person who can make Rong Linyi think of the name Mengmeng, but... Uncle Dumb is... Chapter 1255： I cant treat you as a daughter anymore "I knew your dad was so brave, we didn''t have to come." When Jiang Chengxi''s voice sounded, Rong Linyi frowned. How could it be him? Is he also involved in this matter? When Rong Xueling on the ground saw Du Mengmeng and Jiang Chengxi, she suddenly realized something. "It''s you!" Her eyes were full of mad anger, "It''s you bitches!" "Boss," Du Mengmeng looked at Jiang Chengxi blankly, "Someone called you a slut, the boss is very nasty, you give me money quickly, I''ll be your thug and slap your mouth for you ." "Give you one hundred thousand, ten slaps." Jiang Chengxi took out the check very smartly. Du Mengmeng was full of disgust: "You have to get a check for 100,000 yuan, boss, have you been pretending to be addicted recently?" For the first time, she didn''t bargain, and she pulled up Rong Xueling''s hair, forehand and backhand forehand and backhand... five rounds. Rong Linyi listened to this scene quietly. After Rong Xueling dropped her swollen face feebly, he nodded to Du Mengmeng: "The money for jewelry is a reward." Du Mengmeng suddenly opened his eyes. Let me go... When did you become so stingy? The fifty million that the jewellery sold, was this lady making a good profit by herself! This lady saved your baby girl, shouldn''t you give me a little extra reward? Rong Linyi completely ignored Du Mengmeng''s resentment in the air. He has now basically pieced together the context of the whole thing: Du Mengmeng had picked up the amount long ago, but did not notify him or send it back, causing their family to worry. He was already very kind without a backlash. Soon, the surroundings gradually lit up. Rong Xueling looked at the large number of policemen who suddenly appeared before her eyes, and realized that they had been lurking here all the time. Always lurking here... Rong Linyi, Rong Caitang, Du Mengmeng, Jiang Chengxi, Capacity...They have been hiding here a long time ago, just to watch her make a fool of herself and watch her play a monkey show like a beaming clown... "You shameless people!" Rong Xueling felt that the strings in her mind had finally broken, and she cursed, "You unite to insult me, an orphan, a girl, are you embarrassed? You perverts! Shameless group! You will be punished! You will be condemned!" She had just finished cursing her crazy words, and she slapped her face again. Unlike Du Mengmeng''s slap, this slap did not have that much force, but it was slapped more simply and decisively. "Xueling, what the **** are you talking about!" Madam Rong''s voice resounded in front of Rong Xueling. Rong Xueling seemed to be a little awake from the beating. She stared at Mrs. Rong in a daze, and suddenly called out sadly: "Mom--" "I''m not your mother anymore." Madam Rong seemed to have tears in her eyes, but there were more of them, but disappointment, "Xueling, you hurt your family and did such a thing. I can''t think of you anymore. daughter." Rong Xueling was stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly laughed mockingly: "Take me as a daughter... Sure enough, you just think of me as a daughter, and you don''t think I am your real daughter in your heart." Madam Rong didn''t even explain or refute Rong Xueling''s arrogant remarks. She just looked at Rong Xueling quietly and said something she couldn''t believe: "This is the fact, isn''t it?" Chapter 1256： There is no chance of making mistakes in this life "You admitted it!" Rong Xueling became excited again, "I''m just a poor stand-in! You never really treated me as a daughter! Your Rong family is really hypocritical! In order to satisfy yourself, I was picked from the orphanage. Come back, now kick me out again! What am I? What am I?" Rong Xueling yelled angrily, venting her unwillingness. But after yelling, she found that no one at the scene wanted to pay attention to her. Mrs. Rong had already retreated after saying this. Now she looked at other places blankly, as if deaf to Rong Xueling''s "accusation". Rong Xueling suddenly... panicked. Since childhood, Mrs. Rong has been responsive to her, gentle and kind. She had never doubted before, she really loved herself. But at this moment, looking at Mrs. Rong who was indifferent and out of the way, Rong Xueling was truly panicked for the first time... "Mom...I, I was wrong..." She forgot how she yelled at Mrs. Rong just now, and immediately started crying, "Mom, I just, I just want to go home... I thought you didn''t Love me, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore, I never thought about hurting my family... Mom..." Looking at the policeman next to him, Rong Xueling knew she was over... If the Rong family refuses to save her, the things she has done can detain her for a lifetime. Even without a lifetime, the best years of life will inevitably be wasted in prison. She is truly feeling the panic now. "So, you will always only have yourself in your heart, right?" Madam Rong calmly listened to Rong Xueling''s words, and turned to look at her, "Xueling, a little temperament, a woman can play tricks, little jealousy, a woman There will be. But the girls in this world, who will make such a big mistake in the end? It is I who indulge you too much, love you too much, and make you so used to it. My only fault is probably really to make you an orphan The hospital has adopted it. Otherwise, you will never have this chance to make a mistake in your life." "Mom," Rong Xueling cried, "You have already taken me and raised me, you can''t abandon me... You can''t leave me... Mom..." Mrs. Rong turned away faintly, "The Rong family has never abandoned you. From beginning to end, you are going to leave and abandon our big family." "It''s all because of Su Yanyun, if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have become like this," Rong Xueling had said unscrupulously at the moment. Anyway, she never thought of covering up, but she never used this. I just said in a begging tone, "Because of her, you don¡¯t love me anymore and don¡¯t care about me... I suffer so much outside, and you don¡¯t care about me... Mom, I just want to regain everyone¡¯s attention. what¡­¡­" Madam Rong shook her head and smiled bitterly, not wanting to answer Rong Xueling again. "What a selfish woman, the whole world is your mother, so you have to pay attention to you?" Qiao Sisi didn''t know when she appeared, she copied her hands, in line with the concept of not stepping on white or stepping on. Ironically, "You want to get everyone''s attention, so your brother has to be single all his life, can''t have a lover, can only spoil you? Rong family can''t have younger generations, just because you will deprive you of love? Rong Xueling As an orphan, you get more luck than others, but you are greedy without knowing it. The biggest fault of the Rong family is to raise you, a white-eyed wolf!" Chapter 1257： Obviously, I just wanted to go home "Why, why are you scolding me? You robbed brother Jinghui, what are you...it''s you, stopping him from coming to bail me..." Rong Xueling cried with hatred. I will come to this day, and you will have a credit..." What else did Qiao Sisi say, Su Yanyun grabbed her arm from behind. "Forget Sisi, you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep." Su Yanyun said lightly, "If there is a policeman to talk to her, we just wait for the result. Be reasonable with this kind of person and lose points!" Rong Xueling knew this time, everyone really came to see her "joke". She looked dull all over. Su Yanyun''s last calm words finally defeated all her illusions of self-deception... Yes, she is selfish and greedy... Because of her childhood experience in an orphanage, she always wanted to hold everything she got firmly in her hands, making her afraid of losing what she had already got... Therefore, she will be hostile to the capacity and full of resistance to Su Yanyun. Because, anyone who newly joins the Rong family may steal the attention that originally belonged to her. She swears that when she left Rong''s house in anger, she just wanted to go home after eating and drinking outside. She thought that Mrs. Rong would compromise her like Jiang Yilin and He Xiaoqin before... She did not expect that Su Yanyun would have such an important position. Let Madam Rong cruelly cut off all her economic resources. Without Rong''s black card, she couldn''t do anything, and she fell from heaven to **** in an instant. When trying to beat her family for capacity, on the one hand, she wanted to insult someone who was weaker and humbler than her to prove that she was still at the top of the food chain. On the other hand, she also wanted to win the appreciation of Rong''s family. , Fengguangguangguang returned to Rong''s home. Although she has been reluctant to respond to Xu Yueshan''s kidnapping plan, she has been secretly thinking about it many times in her heart. However, she never dreamed that things would eventually develop in a direction beyond her control. Obviously, she just wanted the stars to come home like the moon! "I don''t want to go to jail, Mom..." Just when the police were about to stuff her into the police car, Rong Xueling suddenly burst into tears, "Mom...help me...help me...I don''t want to go to prison. ..." However, none of the Rong family present had extra expressions on their faces. They calmly watched Rong Xueling being locked up in the police car and drove away... Rong Xueling is right, they are indeed a whole. Once, she was also a member of this whole. It was she herself who treated family love as a child''s play, repeatedly tossing and running away, showing her arrogance and arrogance, and consuming the Rong family''s miss for the little baby girl who died... She would never think of it. Inform the police today to deploy here in advance. It was first proposed by Mrs. Rong. She has always forgotten what Rong Xuelong once told her, their mother, Hua Sixuan, is a woman who has undertaken the important tasks of the three generations of the Rong family''s head and assistant. In her eyes, family interests are always greater than personal interests. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have drugged her son and let him sleep with a woman whom she had never seen before. In order to consolidate the family status, she can do whatever it takes. And her attack on the younger generations of the Rong family became the last straw that crushed Mrs. Rong¡¯s affection... "How many things can she vomit?" Du Mengmeng squeezed her chin. She felt a little regretful. The sudden intervention of Rong''s family and the police prevented her from digging deep into the person behind Rong Xueling. "The sniper is dead." As if guessing what she was thinking, Joss glanced at her and said the shocking news. Chapter 1258： The price paid is too great Rong Xueling was even less spine than everyone thought. As soon as I arrived at the police station, I explained everything like a bean. What I said to Xu Yueshan before that I wouldn''t betray her, I just threw it into the sea. Needless to say, Xu Yueshan was deeply suspected as long as Rong Linyi asked Rong Liu to investigate her experience during this period. "I''ve explained everything, I want to see my mother..." Rong Xueling begged the police with tears of tears, "Please, let me see my mother... She should know that I was framed by Xu Yueshan... ¡­I¡¯m really innocent. If I didn¡¯t want to go home, I wouldn¡¯t be deceived by her..." "Xu Yueshan has escaped in fear of crime." The police officer on the opposite side looked at her with red eyes, "Do you have any clues as to where she might go? If you can provide favorable clues, you may be able to fight for a reduction in your sentence." Rong Xueling was completely stunned... Xu Yueshan ran away, she actually ran away like this. Why is she caught, but Xu Yueshan can escape. Could it be that she had guessed that she would be caught, so she could escape. "She can''t run away!" Rong Xueling screamed, "Her parents are still in the imperial capital, and their Xu family can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple! You should arrest both her parents and ask! Is it because of the Xu family? Powerful, don¡¯t you dare?" The policeman made his face dark and answered nothing. Rong Xueling¡¯s interrogation ends here, and it is impossible to reveal anything about the Xu family... ... "So, it''s possible that the Xu family did everything?" Rong Jia, Su Yanyun held a baby in one hand and asked Rong Linyi. "The Xu family can''t get rid of the relationship, but if it was just because I rejected Xu Yueshan at the beginning, it shouldn''t have done this kind of thing. The identity and purpose of the people who want to kill are all mysteries now." Rong Linyi answered Su Yanyun. All three of the Xu family disappeared. Xu Yueshan''s father, who was in a prominent position in the country''s political circles, absconded with his wife before the incident. And Xu Yueshan had been in contact with Rong Xueling until Rong Xueling was arrested, but now she also mysteriously disappeared, even her entry and exit records could not be found. In order to "retaliate" against the Rong family, the price their family paid was too great... "No matter what, Liangliang and Xiaotang must strengthen security now. For school..." Su Yanyun hesitated. The babies have just adjusted to campus life. If they don''t go to school, it would be a bit of a loss. "Don''t worry, the school has also strengthened security in all aspects. The other party did not succeed once, and will not move in a short period of time. Moreover, I suspect that their real goal is not to measure..." Not measuring, but wanting to measure life. Who can be so vicious? The sniper in the early morning, when Qiao Sisi rushed past, immediately took poison and killed himself. Not only was he well-trained, he was definitely a dead man. What puzzled Rong Linyi the most was that Xiaotang was also completely exposed to the opponent''s range after the opponent''s holographic image of the volume was squeezed. If the other party just wanted to retaliate against Rong Jia, he would definitely not let Xiaotang go. When Qiao Sisi found a sniper and inferred the opponent''s location, halfway through the journey, the opponent could point the muzzle at Xiaotang, or even...Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi can also be said to be standing in the dark, not easy to aim, but Xiaotang stands in front of the light... Why, the person the other party must kill is actually a weaker amount? Chapter 1259： Robbing mom with a child, not ashamed "Mommy, I''m scared to measure, I want to sleep with Mommy at night." The volume raised his small face, and there seemed to be tears in his big eyes. When Rong Linyi heard these words, his face... immediately became unwell. Just now, he was slightly dissatisfied with the situation where Su Yanyun hugged left and right, but did not have his share. I didn''t know how to measure it. I just received such a grievance. Naturally, I have to stay cuddling with Mommy, so Xiaotang also found an excuse to ask Mommy to make a bowl of water smooth, and logically occupy Mommy''s other side. As a result, Rong Linyi could only be reduced to sitting opposite Su Yanyun. While comforting himself in his heart, he could be alone with the little woman at night. Who knows now, QuanQian actually proposes to sleep with Mommy at night? However, it''s just that the amount is okay. Rong Linyi has always been more indulgent to his little princess. He can let the amount sleep with them, anyway, the bed is big enough. Dadbi and Mommy comforted and comforted the injured little soul. As long as it''s not Xiaotang... "Mommy! Xiaotang is so scared! Xiaotang was almost poisoned by my sister-in-law, oh, Xiaotang will also sleep with Mommy..." Xiaotang also took Su Yanyun''s arm without embarrassment. Su Yanyun: "Ahem..." She looked at Rong Linyi, who was expressionless on the opposite side, a little cautiously, "Well, Xiaotang, or... you sleep better with Dad?" Rong Linyi''s expression dropped sharply: "Dare you!" These two words immediately silenced the whole family. "I don''t care!" Unexpectedly, the capacity is unusually strong and suffocates his neck firmly, "Anyway, I want to sleep with Mommy tonight, alone, and sleep with Mommy! Whoever doesn''t let me sleep with her, I will learn my sister-in-law to leave home Run away...wow-" The ability to cry and cry is not a day''s work. With a howl at night, he immediately rushed in with Father Rong and Xiao Mengxia, who had come to take a look at them. Now the Rong family is her own, so Mrs. Rong also prepared a room for Rong Linyi''s small family in the mansion. In order to appease the elders, Su Yanyun also discussed with Rong Linyi that they would temporarily stay in the mansion for a period of time before returning to the water courtyard. But... they didn''t expect that the old man and his wife would not sleep in the middle of the night, so they would come to take a look. I cried when I saw it. The old man was immediately full of anger: "Who dares to bully my family to measure!" "Grandpa Grandpa!" Quan Quan immediately found the backer, "Dad can''t let me sleep with Mommy...Wow... I''m afraid of measuring well..." Rong Linyi: "..." When will I forbid you to sleep with your mommy? I just don''t allow Xiaotang that kid to take advantage of the fire to rob! Who knew that Grandpa Rong was indiscriminately scolding Rong Linyi. "I''m such an adult, and you still **** mommy with a child. Are you ashamed! Don''t you know how to have a nightmare if Quan Quan is kidnapped? I tell you, if my family measures a psychological shadow, you have to give me Responsibility for a lifetime!" Rong Linyi felt that his father was more troublesome than the children. He didn''t even care about him at all. Who knows that the wife is also nearby to help and ignore: "Yes, yes, my family is so pitiful, no cry or cry, come over and hug grandma, let¡¯s ignore your annoying father, he is just one Little kid!" Rong Linyi himself didn''t want to understand...Why is he, his grandson, so unhappy with the elders in his family! Since no one likes him, why let him be the head of the house? Isn''t this just using him as a free long-term job? Chapter 1260： My dad is very jealous Rong Linyi, who was in a bad mood, didn''t even have the joy of returning. Just got up and walked upstairs. Before leaving, he pointed to Xiaotang with his cane: "You, sleep by yourself!" It doesn''t matter if you dominate Mommy by the amount. If this stinky kid dared to join in the fun, he would have to peel him off. The successful capacity immediately smiled like a flower, and did not forget his sweet mouth: "Thank you Dad Bidu, Dad will knit you a sweater tomorrow!" Rong Linyi felt a pain in his head when he heard the words knitting! If the capacity is not for that kind of knitting class, would you encounter these bad luck? But because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t say a word, turned around and walked upstairs. The volume watched Dadbi disappear, she couldn''t help but stick out her tongue playfully at Mommy. Dad is so stingy! ... Su Yanyun quickly understood why the capacity should sleep with herself. This little girl actually has something to tell herself. However, she didn''t dare to let others know, she could only confide in Mommy who was also a "girl". Only then did Su Yanyun know that her baby''s mind and acting skills were better than she knew. When she was at the police station today, although she also told about her experience of being kidnapped, she was not very clear about many details. And when she heard about the kidnapping, her face was full of horror. The police sent a gentle female police officer to question her, and it seemed that she couldn''t calm her emotions. So, in order not to irritate the child and hurt her twice, the police finally put all the focus on Rong Xueling. After all, the capacity is only a five or six-year-old child, but Rong Xueling is an adult. Many things, to ask about the capacity, in addition to aggravating her psychological shadow, but also not very clear. However, Su Yanyun didn''t know until the volume had told Su Yanyun all the details after being kidnapped... I am afraid the volume knew more than Rong Xueling. The amount of capacity knows that the kidnapper leader who was kidnapped turned out to be a young boy who was only thirteen years old. Everyone called him "Little Si Ye". He was also the boy who appeared on Mu Chenfeng''s diagnosis screen at that time. The police learned from Rong Xueling that there was a boy who was at least 17 or 18 years old among the kidnappers. The adult kidnappers were lazy to eat, drink and have fun outside, so they sent a boy in to torture them... Even if Rong Xueling is Xu Yueshan''s friend, she is regarded as a punching bag by the teenager. This and the amount of capacity told Su Yanyun, there are totally two versions. "Little Fourth Master..." Su Yanyun murmured, "The 13-year-old kidnapper leader, this is a fresh clue, maybe you can ask Si Si to check it. Did he save you in the end?" "It''s him." The capacity is determined nodded, but there is a hint of anxiety in his eyes, "Mummy, can you ask your uncle to check it out? My brother was shot twice in order to save me. I can prove it to Mengmeng Godmother." Su Yanyun felt a little strange. "Measure, why would you let me ask uncle? Isn''t Dadbi able to help you?" However, the measurement lowered his head and pouted a little embarrassedly, "I dare not measure...Dad, he will be jealous." When a man becomes jealous, there is nothing wrong with a woman. And they are particularly good at violence, whether it is cold violence or hot violence, they like to vent first before talking. What''s more, my dad is not generally jealous. Chapter 1261： I cant chase her back... Look at Dad''s possessiveness towards Mommy, and he will be darkened even if he takes the amount of money all night. If he knows the little princess of his own family, whether he wants to check the wild boy of other people''s family carefully, whether he will tell the capacity truthfully when found out is a question. "Huh! Mommy, you don''t know," said the small report that the capacity is not forgotten to beat Dad. "I went to Anjia to play before. Dad looked like that. I thought I was abducted by the wild boy next door. It''s ridiculous. died!" Seeing the cute little face with a large capacity and making the appearance of a little adult, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but laugh. She used to think that she was a carefree little princess. But now... Why is it that she is the only person in this family who is the most thoughtless and brainless person? "I promised my little brother," the volume squeezed his small fist, "you must be smart! Don''t be silly and sweet, and become a female fighter!" Su Yanyun... wipe the sweat. Why now even she feels that her little baby is going to be abducted by a wild boy who doesn''t know where she came from? However, two shots in a row... Su Yanyun always feels that the little brother who is able to measure his heart is a little bit more ill-fortuned. But in any case, she began to appreciate this young man from the bottom of her heart. You can treat a kidnapper of a little baby kindly, and he won''t be a wicked person. And from the narrative of capacity, Su Yanyun always felt that the background of this teenager''s identity was not simple. So, let An Mingchen check it out. If this matter is known by Rong Linyi, then...put the pot on the capacity! I don¡¯t know that I have been put on the saleable shelf by Mommy. I also feel very grateful and relieved because Mommy agreed to help me find a little brother. I finally couldn¡¯t resist the tiredness, and closed my eyes and entered a sweet dreamland. ... ... late at night. Jiang Chengxi sat on the bed alone and pinched out the last cigarette. In the smoke of the room, he touched his hand to the bed, not knowing what switch he had pressed. With a click, a small hidden box popped up beside the bed. Jiang Chengxi took out a small box and opened it. What catches the eye is a brilliant sapphire... No matter how many times he saw it, he was careful when he took out the gems. After losing the cross stitch embroidered with Zhengzheng. This gem replaced the status of cross stitch and became an object he had to appreciate and play with before going to bed every night. He lifted the wine glass from the bed, filled with red wine, watching the blue gems turn into a deep dark red. At this time, the cutting lines on the sapphire will change into irregular strange patterns... Jiang Chengxi has never discovered this phenomenon on any gemstone. He was entangled. From that one I saw the amount of capacity and I was entangled. He probably didn''t know when he started to understand that he would never be able to chase that little figure back. His Zhengzheng, the little girl who once walked with him in the nursing home. Can''t wait any longer, the moment I put the real ring on her finger... Therefore, he will selfishly buckle down the sapphire. This seems to have been Su Yanyun''s most precious thing. But, now she doesn''t lack anything...how about leaving it to him? However, when I saw a small amount that day, Jiang Chengxi almost wanted to give this gem to the capacity... Chapter 1262： Except money, never helped me This gem... Jiang Chengxi thought to himself, what is the secret? He once wanted to send the gemstone to a laboratory for research to see its internal structure and why it would show such a water chestnut reflecting surface through colored liquid. But after thinking about it, I always felt that it would be unsafe to leave him. This was the last commemoration that Su Yanyun left him, and he didn''t even want anyone to know its existence. After so long, he still remembers that he used this thing to calculate Su Yanyun''s affairs... However, although she values ??this thing very much, in the end she has no attachments. Moreover, I heard that the reason she liked it was just because her "dad" told her to take it away before she died. Since this is the case, it should be... it is the heirloom of the Su family. The Su family''s things are actually nothing unusual. After Su Yanyun and the Su family have a complete fallout, they should be worthless. That''s why he stayed selfishly and didn''t intend to return it to Su Yanyun. He squeezed the gem in his palm, the cold gem. It was like Su Yanyun''s response to him from beginning to end. But even this cold piece, he wants to stay... Jiang Chengxi put down the wine glass and tapped his forehead with a hand that squeezed the gem. Forget it, even if the capacity looks like Su Yanyun when she was a child, she is not his little Zhengzheng... Liang Liang is a lively and cute child, so cute that people can''t help but have such a daughter. But his little Zhengzheng is a cold girl. Without smiling or crying or speaking, when she stared at you coldly, her eyes seemed to be covered with ice. This is why Jiang Chengxi later saw Su Yanyun when she grew up and did not recognize her at first glance. Because Su Yanyun is too cute, soft, cute, and naive... It''s not at all like the Zhengzheng when he was a child, at least his temperament and expression are not like. Jiang Chengxi also had to admit that he could not let Su Yanyun go because she always treated herself coldly. The colder she was with him, the more he could not let go. Is he prone to abuse? Basically, women with good feelings are of this type, and they have never given him a good face. There are so many women who look good at him outside, and he is not interested. Jiang Chengxi sighed, and was about to put the gems in the secret compartment. The phone rang suddenly. At this time, the only one who dared to disturb him was his demon assistant who was not afraid of death. "What are you doing?" Jiang Chengxi picked up the phone, looking impatient. Du Mengmeng''s voice was suppressed very low. I don''t know how long it took before I sighed: "Boss, I probably, maybe, sure... I failed." When Jiang Chengxi heard this, his heart jumped, and then he said contemptuously: "You are so useless, I guessed it." On the phone, Du Mengmeng...there is no voice. At least ten minutes later, Jiang Chengxi had fallen asleep with his mobile phone, and suddenly he woke up. When I opened my eyes, the phone hadn''t finished the call. "Hello, are you still there?" he asked over there. "Yes." Du Mengmeng''s voice was as numb as ever. Jiang Chengxi sighed: "Du Mengmeng, you have tried your best, and we... Jiang family, also tried our best to help you." "You didn''t," Du Mengmeng said coldly, "Boss, even if you hate me for always blackmailing you, you can''t help me like this. I''m alone, except for money, you never helped me. ." Chapter 1263： Why dont we get married? Jiang Chengxi burst into flames. "You have extorted tens of millions from me, and you have been kidnapped in other places, with at least hundreds of millions in your hands. You can''t do anything, you blame me? Our Jiang family is not a charity, if it weren¡¯t for the Jiang family¡¯s shelter these years With you, can you live so comfortably?" Du Mengmeng on the phone was silent again. Jiang Chengxi could feel her resentment even if she was several kilometers away. He actually wanted to comfort the guy over there, but when he thought that he had been angry with him over the years, he didn''t have such a good temper. "Du Mengmeng, this is fate." He didn''t know how long before he said this sentence slowly. It''s all fate... Just like him and Su Yanyun, he fought hard, even unscrupulous, but what happened in the end? Du Mengmeng smiled coldly: "Oh, I don''t believe in fate." "Then what do you want?" Jiang Chengxi asked, "The Du family has very deep roots. Even if Jiang Jiarong''s family gets on with them, they are evenly matched. Rong Xueling has helped you before, right? But Mengmeng, you...you... ¡­" Jiang Chengxi has been you for a long time, but still had to tell the cruel facts, "You are indeed very smart and capable, but you are not so good. It''s good to make a small fight, but you...not that piece of material..." "Just say that my brain is not good enough." Du Mengmeng''s tone was always cold. Jiang Chengxi said confidantly, "You said it yourself, it has nothing to do with me." Du Mengmeng was silent for a second, "Are you still willing to help me? Boss." Jiang Chengxi wanted to say no, and wanted to kick her away. But in the end... still can''t bear it. There are four women who have made him feel unbearable in this life, Su Yanyun, Jiang Yilin, Rong Xueling and Du Mengmeng... These four women, except for Su Yanyun because of love, the other three are all because of some special opportunities, so that he will not die. "Let''s talk about it, how can I help." Jiang Chengxi can only admit defeat, "but I declare in advance that I can only use my name and will not catch up with Jiang''s family." "Don''t worry, I just want you." Du Mengmeng said calmly, "Well, shall I marry you?" puff-- The red wine Jiang Chengxi had just drunk almost spurted out. "Du Mengmeng, do you have a brain problem? Am I going to marry you and wait until now?" Jiang Chengxi roared directly. Marry a devil and go home, even if he is prone to abuse, he won¡¯t be so cheap, right? "Why? You don''t think I''m good-looking enough?" Du Mengmeng''s voice became cold for a few degrees, "I am not inferior to Su Yanyun, and I won''t shame you when I dress up. I''m not as good as my identity. No matter what, I am also Miss Du''s family. Don''t suffer." Jiang Chengxi was silent for two seconds, "Du Mengmeng, you should know that I am most taboo against business marriages." The previous generations of the Jiang family were all married. The results are all a tragic word that can be seen with my own eyes. The worst was Jiang Chengwei''s parents, which left a lot of psychological shadow on Jiang Chengxi. The state of playing with each other by his parents also made him desperate about marriage. The only person he had ever thought of getting married in his life was Su Yanyun. But it''s a pity... "Let''s sign an agreement," Du Mengmeng''s voice was not warm, "I''m alone, and I don''t know when I can regain my mother''s possessions. If you pretend to be a pretender for me, at least I will not be so tired. Over the years, Jiang Chengxi and Rong Xuelong are the only people who know how hard she is. Chapter 1264： The mashup of two memories remains "If I refused you, would you hate me?" Jiang Chengxi asked back. "Nonsense." Du Mengmeng said coldly, "I am a woman who has failed to chase after her boss. You ask me to put this old face away. But you should give me the right words. The big man is dragging around like something. words." Jiang Chengxi is about to explode again, "Do you have the least awareness of a suitor? Are you like selling a sow!" "Hey, I''m less valuable than a sow." Du Mengmeng''s tone was a little tired, "Give you a night to consider, I have to sleep. I am so sleepy..." There was also a yawn over the phone. Jiang Chengxi wondered again whether Du Mengmeng was in my clan. She really has a heart tougher than a man. Putting down the phone, Jiang Chengxi felt insomnia. It wasn''t until the sky got bright that he cursed: "Damn! I''m crazy! I''m already interesting enough for her! Why should I marry her! Marry an uncle back, and I can''t sleep, and I have to ask her to call me? There is something wrong!" ... When the first ray of sunlight came down in the morning. Rong Xuelong opened his eyes. She stared at the snow-white ceiling in a daze. For a while, no one could even think of where I was. "Mommy...Mommy!" A soft voice rang in her ears. Rong Xuelong wanted to turn her neck, but found it extremely difficult. Xiaobao found that Mommy was very difficult to move, so he stretched out his head consciously, "Mommy, you finally woke up, great. Dad just just went to bed, I''ll call him..." "Wait..." Rong Xuelong just said something, and Little Treasure has blown out like a whirlwind. Rong Xueling... Ah hello! Let her sort out her thinking a bit! The brain is numb after sleeping for too long, OK? Not a minute later, the door was knocked open again. A man with a haggard face rushed in with ecstatic eyes and hugged Rong Xuelong: "Xuelong, are you awake?" Rong Xuelong screamed, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhha She lay on this body for too long, and her muscles were a little stiff, and she was lifted up vigorously at once, which was a pain. Upon seeing this, Jiang Chengwei put her down in a panic. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I... I was too careless..." Seeing her waking up was too pleasant for a while, so she moved a little bit vigorously. After all, the doctors had told them before that Rong Xuelong was very likely to never wake up again. Rong Xuelong lay down for a while, taking a few breaths. But because Jiang Chengwei was surprised, his body was not so stiff. She gasped: "Help me up." This time, Jiang Chengwei carefully helped her up. His eyes were facing each other, although Xiao Bao wanted to stay with Mommy, but after thinking about it, he went out sensibly and obediently. "Do you remember it?" Rong Xuelong asked softly after an unknown period of time. However, Jiang Chengwei''s eyes froze, nodded, and then shook his head again, "I remember it, but..." Seeing Rong Xuelong frowned, he still plucked up the courage to continue, "But I still don''t...I just feel like Jiang Chengshu." His feelings for Rong Xuelong are just as sincere, and he can also remember those things about Jiang Chengshu. But in any case, those things seem to happen to others. His body still has the memories that Qiao''s family instilled in him. The most obvious thing Rong Xuelong felt was that he kept calling her Xuelong instead of her sister... Chapter 1265： Mom wants to see you "Xuelong." Seeing Rong Xuelong''s silence, Jiang Chengwei felt a little uneasy. But he didn''t want to hide her, he could only beg her, with a little humble voice in his voice, "Can you accept me like this?" Rong Xuelong rubbed her temples. "I want to see my family, am I still in country E?" Jiang Chengwei shook his head, "A lot of things happened during this period, and I can''t tell you clearly. The doctor said that if you wake up, having more family members can help you recover, but don''t force it. If you feel unwell..." When Rong Xuelong heard this old mother-like chanting, it was almost in the same pattern as Jiang Chengshu before. Is it still impossible to completely revert to the former Chenghui? She immediately shouted impatiently, "If you let you go, you can go! So what are you doing?" At this moment, she clearly saw the hostility that only belonged to Ye Qiaoxin on Jiang Chengwei''s face. But this hostility quickly disappeared, and he also stood up gently: "Okay, I will notify your family immediately." After a while, the whole family came over like a wasp. Even the old man and his wife came to join in the fun. For a time, the ward was very lively. Capacity and Xiaotang haven''t seen Xiaobao for a long time, and the three children are in a fight. Thanks to it being a VIP ward, the soundproofing is good, and there is no noise outside when the door is closed. With laughter, Rong Xuelong really felt that this home hadn''t been so lively in a long time. She was full of energy and listened to everyone telling about what happened during this period, when she heard about Rong Xueling. Rong Xuelong''s brows wrinkled. "The Xu family escaped?" she asked back. "It has been determined that the Xu family is a political spy." Rong Linyi replied, "Everyone, including Xu Yueshan, went to country Y to seek political asylum." Country Y? Speaking of this country, the whole family couldn''t help but glance at Su Yanyun. "I asked An Mingchen." Su Yanyun immediately spoke consciously. "He... he said that Anjia didn''t intervene in this matter. At least, he didn''t intervene." "Hehe, even if An Jia didn''t intervene, he could retaliate against them, right?" The lady knew An Jia''s influence very well, "It''s the most painful to keep talking. After measuring something, how can you be a turtle?" honestly. The whole family was very speechless about the rough nature of the wife. When Anjia makes her unhappy, she says that she is the Rong family. The Rong family made her unhappy, so she said that she was a settler. But there is no way...Who would let even the old man suffer in front of her? "Xuelong, over there for Xueling..." Madam Rong said with some worry, frankly speaking, at home, Rong Xuelong and Rong Xueling are also very good. "She did that kind of thing to measure." Rong Xuelong closed her eyes, but when she opened them, she was extremely firm. "I can''t have a sister like that anymore. What causes you to get what you get." People of such a wealthy family must have this consciousness even more. Su Yanyun saw the faint grief in her eyes and was about to comfort Rong Xuelong. The phone rang suddenly. She glanced at it, and immediately solicited Rong Linyi''s opinion: "An Mingchen is calling." Rong Linyi nodded slightly, very satisfied with the little woman''s performance. Su Yanyun picked it up and gave a cautious greeting just now. An Mingchen came over in a low voice with a magnetic voice. He said straightforwardly: "Zhengzheng, I am calling to tell you, mother...that she wants to see you." Chapter 1266： Did she harass you? Su Yanyun''s face suddenly turned pale. "Mom..." she muttered these two words. Hearing these words from her, Rong Linyi immediately stood behind her, with his arms faintly placed on her back waist to support her. Fortunately, Su Yanyun quickly calmed down except her face not so good. "Mom, she... okay?" Her tone was hesitant. I don''t know why, since she acquiesced that she was Zhengzheng, she never took the initiative to think of her parents. Naturally, she had forgotten what happened before the age of eight. But it''s really weird. Knowing that she was not Shi Fangran''s daughter, she had been sad and shocked, but she almost never thought about where her biological parents were. Now, An Mingchen suddenly said that his mother wanted to see her. Did mother know that she was still alive? Or¡­¡­ Su Yanyun felt that she did not dare to think about it. Something deep in the brain seemed to be calling the police, warning her not to go into it. Su Yanyun adjusted her breathing and concentrated on listening to what An Mingchen said. "Mom is okay, but her health is not as good as before." An Mingchen hesitated before speaking, "Before, I kept hiding the news that I found you. Mommy hasn''t paid attention to family affairs for many years. Secondly, it¡¯s not that someone talks too much...Forget it, Zhengzheng, would you like to come back and see her?" "I..." Su Yanyun felt that this question was too abrupt. She couldn''t help but glance at Rong Linyi and other family members beside her. "I want to discuss this matter with my family." She answered cautiously. An Mingchen''s voice is a little unpleasant. "Zhengzheng, you can deny me or ignore me. But I hope you don¡¯t hurt my mother. Our father died young, and you... Mother has lived alone in these years, eating fast and reciting the Buddha. It''s not easy. You think about it, and I''ll call back in the evening." After saying this, he hung up without waiting for Su Yanyun to answer. This was... the first time he took the initiative to hang Su Yanyun on the phone. ... "An Mingchen said that someone told her mother that I was still alive, so she wanted to see me." Su Yanyun said this sentence in front of all her family. Now Anjia and Rongjia are really mixed together and the relationship is complicated. She is the biggest source of entanglement, besides that, not to mention the wife is one of the hostesses of Anjia. And Jiang Chenghui is also considered half a homemaker. "Speaking of which, has your mother harassed you recently?" Rong Xuelong suddenly broke the awkward silence and asked Jiang Chengwei. Jiang Chengwei nodded, and then shook his head decisively: "She came to me once, but I haven''t remembered anything related to her, so I can''t recognize her." He remembered everything about Rong Xuelong, but other than that, he could remember very few things. This is why he still cannot fully identify with his identity as Jiang Chengwei. Even if I remember Jiang Chengxi, it was because he had been "related" to Rong Xuelong. However, just remember Rong Xuelong, that''s enough. With her memory, he felt that his whole heart was filled. "Xuelong, time is almost up." Madam Rong looked at the time, "I remember the doctor said that the visit time should not be too long. We will come back tomorrow." Chapter 1267： Did you take the initiative the first time? Rong Xuelong understood. The whole family may want to discuss whether Su Yanyun will go back to see her biological mother. From the perspective of ordinary ethics, there is nothing wrong with going back. however¡­¡­ After all, there is such a deep gap between the Rong family and the An family. As a newly awakened patient, even if there is no physical injury to her body, she naturally does not have enough energy. When only Jiang Chengwei was still standing in the ward. Rong Xuelong held his hand: "Have you ever had an episode of bipolar disorder during this time?" Jiang Chengwei squatted halfway so that she could hold his hand and put it beside the bed so as not to get tired of her. Rong Xuelong looked at his thoughtful actions, and smiled unconsciously. "I have been receiving treatment from Dr. Mu, and I haven''t had an attack since I came back." Jiang Chengwei stared at Rong Xuelong deeply. His cheeks are a lot thinner than when he was in Country E. Although he didn''t have such busy affairs when he came back, his psychological pressure is heavier than ever before. He was always afraid that Rong Xuelong would not wake up, that he would never hear her voice again, nor see her bright eyes and clear smile. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Rong Xuelong felt that she had a lot to say to the other party, but she couldn''t say a word. After a while, Jiang Chengshu slowly approached and touched her warm lips. "Xuelong..." He called her, looked at her closely, and still refused to move away, "I''m so afraid...I''m so afraid that this is a dream, sometimes I feel that the world called sister in the dream , Is real. Sometimes I feel that the world in which you are sleeping is real. I can¡¯t tell where is the real and the dream. But no matter where you are, you...are inevitable." Rong Xuelong raised his hand and gently stroked his face, "In my dream, did I touch you so truly?" Jiang Chenghui''s lips moved. Finally said one word: "Yes." Seeing the shock in Rong Xuelong''s eyes, he avoided his eyes, and there was a hint of red on the tips of his ears. Exuding a look that was only possible in the past. Seeing this familiar appearance, Rong Xuelong felt a teasing emotion that only happened in the past. "Really?" She seemed to understand why his ears were red. With a smirk, she put her palm on his shoulder, slowly and gently, sliding from his shoulder to his chest. "What have you dreamed of, did you...I''m like this..." Her hand suddenly became faster, and before Jiang Chengshu could react, she already touched it... Jiang Chenghui felt that he should not panic, nor should he be surprised. But when he breathed tightly, he conditioned his reflex to hold Rong Xuelong''s hand and blurted out, "Sister..." Everything is so natural, as if at a moment, the soul buried in the bottom of my heart suddenly found a gap and merged into this body. The redness on the ears also spread to the neck. Jiang Chenghui came back to his senses and scolded himself for being too unpromising. It used to be said that when the two got married, Xiaobao was so old. Until now, he still carries all the perceptions about "Ye Qiaoxin", and he won''t be as shy as this. But Rong Xuelong''s smirk like this seemed to touch the most natural reaction in his heart. Could it be that... he was really so... afraid of her before? "It''s the first time we took the initiative, right?" After thinking about it in his heart, he felt that he had calmed down a bit, the redness on his face had faded, and he asked Rong Xuelong calmly. Chapter 1268： Believe it or not, eat her for three days and three nights "Heh!" Rong Xuelong knew that this guy was putting himself in a shell now. He has not been for nothing in the past five years. And without her, there is only blood and ruthlessness on the cold as iron road to the upper ranks. Even if "Cheng Wei" came back completely, it would be impossible to handle him like before. But is Miss Rong the kind of person who shrinks when he encounters a small setback? And she could obviously feel that even though Jiang Chengwei''s expression became very calm, somewhere was more than twice as excited as before. "Why are you so bad now? Brother Cheng Wei." The smirk at the corner of Rong Xuelong''s mouth deepened. "Good, call my sister to listen." Jiang Chengwei almost knocked off Rong Xuelong''s hand. But I can''t bear to feel comfortable at this moment... He said with a cold face: "Little Bao is five years old, and you are still so rude." "I''m older than you, aren''t you the elder sister from childhood to older?" Rong Xuelong approached Jiang Chengshu and said in his ear. The itchy breath passed from her red lips to behind his ears, and then went down his neck. Jiang Chengwei did not want to admit defeat, but had to admit that Rong Xuelong''s charm was too great. "When we were together before, every night, you liked to call my sister while..." Rong Xuelong gave another strong medicine. Jiang Chengwei felt the hot turbulence rushing across his body. He grabbed Rong Xuelong''s hand and pinched it fiercely. "You just woke up! Your body is still..." This sentence was a bit vicious, with a bit of resentment, but more of desire and dissatisfaction. She lay for such a long time, he watched her every day and night, his tense heart was full of anxiety and worry, and he hadn''t thought about other things at all. At this time, she was suddenly picked up by her, and there was a volcanic eruption. Rong Xuelong paused, also feeling a little tired. She suddenly fell aside and let go of her hand. "Ah... I''m getting old and old..." She looked unlovable and lazy, and looked like two people with the charm of sentient beings just now. "Not younger than she was..." When she let go, Jiang Chengwei felt that her whole heart was empty. The lava was ready to explode, but no outlet could be found to erupt. "Rong Xuelong!" Unable to help, he bit out these words bitterly. Rong Xuelong looked like I was sick and I was an uncle, slanting her eyes, "What do you want?" Her eyes fell, "Look at what you didn''t want at all just now...Look and see..." She poked casually with her finger, "Not at all energy." Jiang Chengwei was on the verge of enduring collapse. He was poked by her and couldn''t help it anymore. He grabbed her hand and shook it fiercely, "Not energetic?" Believe it or not he can eat her for three days and three nights! Rong Xuelong really wanted to back down now. She has been lying down for so long, even though her muscles are being massaged every day, she has just talked to the Rong family and has exhausted the last bit of energy. Just teasing Jiang Chengwei is the last bit of strength. She wanted to pretend to be dead in the hospital bed now. "You are energetic, you are energetic," she slid weakly into the bed, "I am not energetic, I am so tired... Cheng Wei, you let me sleep for a while." But it was too late, and the violent spirit belonging to "Ye Qiaoxin" in Jiang Chengwei''s heart had already risen. If he were the same as the former Chengshu, he would definitely wrong himself and let his sister take a good rest. But now...if he is allowed to endure, he doesn''t know what consequences he will endure. Chapter 1269： Those things about mother Moreover, he must let the woman Rong Xuelong know. Anything that will provoke him will stand up. "It''s okay." Seeing Rong Xuelong trying to pretend to be dead, he went sideways. He hugged her and said, "You take your rest and leave me alone. Anyway... these days, I am like this, you can continue to pretend to be unconscious." Rong Xuelong''s eyes were about to fall out of her eyes. "What? You are such a beast?" She almost yelled. Of course it is impossible... Jiang Chengwei thought to himself. But now, he doesn''t mind letting Rong Xuelong misunderstand him, anyway, he is also going to do this... "I, I now...I am awake now! Jiang Chengwei, do you have any conscience!" Rong Xuelong wanted to punch and kick. However, his own strength is not as good as the opponent, and now he has recovered from a serious illness, he is almost eaten to death. After a while, there was only a light panting from the ward, and sometimes there were unwilling murmurs... Rong Xuelong wanted to cry without tears, "Jiang Chengshu, you are not afraid of Xiaobao coming in suddenly." Jiang Chengxi said that even if the Emperor Lao Tzu comes in, he will not let go. "He comes in, I''ll let him get out!" He said without thinking. As soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward opened with a click. Before Xiao Bao stepped in, he heard such a sad sentence. His little head sank down, his eyes were not raised, and he sighed very sensibly, "Okay, Little Treasure rolled away consciously." Jiang Chengwei only felt cold water from head to toe. One was shocked by Xiaobao, and the other was shameful by Xiaobao. "Hahahaha!" When he calmly got down on Xuelong with a dark face, Rong Xuelong smiled and beat the bed. "Still have the strength to laugh?" Jiang Chenghui pinched Rong Xuelong''s chin, "Do you think I really dare not eat you now?" Rong Xuelong pointed to the door of the ward, "Go and see Xiaobao. He is still young. What if something happens if he hides far away?" "Don''t worry, no one is interested in him." Jiang Chengshu said with a cold face. He didn''t say that he had equipped Xiaobao with full bodyguards, and there would never be any accidents. There was a wry smile on his face, "An Bufang, I''m not interested in children." Rong Xuelong didn''t say a word for a while. She sat up with strong fighting spirit, took Jiang Chengwei''s arm, and leaned her head on his shoulder, "Have you heard of your relationship with her?" "Things you can know with a little investigation," Jiang Chengwei rubbed Rong Xuelong''s head, "such a mother, it''s not a good thing to remember." When he was young, An Bufang threw him at Jiang''s house. When he became an adult and was favored by women from the British family, he was dragged back for a commodity exchange... "Fortunately, I have you." Jiang Chengwei put his forehead and Rong Xuelong together. Rong Xuelong bends the corners of her lips, "We have each other." As long as we are closely connected, there is no one or anything in this world that can truly separate us... ... "Grandma," Su Yanyun stopped her when the wife was about to leave with the old man, "Can I talk to you?" The lady''s gaze stopped on Su Yanyun''s face, and she became gentle instead. "Don''t worry." She let go of the old man''s hand, walked over to hold Su Yanyun, "I didn''t have a good relationship with the eldest girl, but she was still your mother, because she loved you too much, so she had trouble with the second girl. It''s not pleasant. You..." The wife squeezed Su Yanyun''s face, "I was a particularly likable since I was a child. The eldest girl loves you the most, and the second girl also likes you. The **** An Mingchen was so jealous when he was young, he threatened to throw you into the sea. It." Chapter 1270： It turned out to be an unwed child Su Yanyun thought she would try her best to persuade her not to go back because of the discordant relationship between his wife and the big girl. Who knows, the madam is so sensible at this time that it is touching. "You are her daughter, and this matter is constantly giving up." The lady shook Su Yanyun''s hand. "People around us think she is good or bad. It is our feelings. You still have to feel it yourself. If you think She is a good mother. It¡¯s okay to get acquainted with her to please you. Don¡¯t worry about others. But if you think she hates or don¡¯t like her, then don¡¯t see her again. Anyway, the two countries are so far apart. Right?" "But..." Su Yanyun seemed to have some hesitation. "Ask Linyi," the lady looked at Rong Linyi, "Does he think the same as me." Feeling the gaze that Su Yanyun looked at subconsciously. Rong Linyi put his hand on her shoulder, "I mean the same thing as Grandma." Su Yanyun naturally knows how reasonable the Rong family is and how they respect her. But in my heart... I always feel unsure. "Grandma, can you tell me, what kind of person my mother... was she, how did I get along with her in the past?" The lady''s gaze was a little farther away, and after a while, she sighed. "Your mother is a very good and strong personality. She must be first in everything. She is strict with others and even stricter with herself. Her personality is most similar to her master, and she is also the most favored first heir." She shook her head, "But It is because of An Mingchen that the master is very angry. He feels that she has no idea and gave birth to a child out of wedlock, and because her relationship with me has not been very good, the relationship between father and daughter has plummeted." "Then what about me?" Su Yanyun was a little shocked when she heard that her mother turned out to have had a child out of wedlock. After all, this kind of thing happened in an aristocratic home like An Jia, twenty or thirty years ago. The lady looked obscure. "Your matter has made the master angry even more. Originally, An Mingchen was unclear. Fortunately, he did a paternity test and confirmed that it is the flesh and blood of our Anjia. Who knows that the master and the eldest girl have been stable for several years. The relationship is also going to ease, and she is pregnant again!" "Still don''t know who the father is?" Su Yanyun asked immediately. The wife looked at Su Yanyun with a particularly affectionate look: "I know this time, the eldest girl also knows that she can''t hide it, she took the initiative to admit who it is... The master said, even if you get on the bus first, you have to make up for the ticket, and let the two get married as soon as possible. . Unexpectedly, the wedding was still in preparation, something happened to your father... hey..." The wife originally only told Su Yanyun to listen to her alone. Unexpectedly, all the people present were attracted to the past. Finally, a large family sat in the living room, slowly listening to his wife talk about Su Yanyun and Anjia. "After your father''s accident, the eldest girl became like a different person. She started fooling around with different men, and often left you and An Mingchen to take care of the second girl." "The second girl is also a young girl. She takes your two children all day long without learning and skill, playing around and running around the world. It''s okay for An Mingchen, after all, she is older and she knows who she is. Your mother. You completely treat the second girl as your mother, and don¡¯t kiss the eldest girl at all. As a result, the eldest girl resents the second girl for not taking care of the child, and says that the second girl wants to abduct you. It¡¯s getting worse..." "But, the fault is not...my aunt?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but want to be fair. "After all, my mother gave up taking care of us. Can''t you blame me and the person who takes care of me?" Chapter 1271： Im your little eyes "This is the truth, so your grandfather and I are on the second girl''s side. Although the second girl is playful, she is really good for you and An Mingchen. So your mother''s relationship with us is getting worse..." The wife sighed again and again, "Furthermore, the two sisters have not been in harmony since they were young, and all kinds of contradictions, you can be regarded as a fuse. In addition, she has two unmarried and first pregnancy. Although she is indeed very capable in career, the master always feels that she Not practical." "Later, the two sisters became more and more quarrelsome. Before the master passed away, they had reached a point where they were incompatible with fire and water. Even the master couldn''t help it. There was really no way, the master thought about it. The family seal was a hot potato for everyone. . So..." "Give it to me?" Su Yanyun automatically continued. The wife helped the forehead: "Yes, I asked the master why this is the case. The master said that in this house, anyone holding it is bloody, and only you can hold it." "I was only eight years old at that time, how could I hold it down?" Su Yanyun muttered in her heart, this grandpa is too unreliable, right? "Because both the eldest girl and the second girl love you so much." The wife was also helpless, "An Mingchen takes it, and it is definitely given to the eldest girl, so with the hostility of the eldest girl to me and the second girl, we will Days may be miserable. Only if you hold it, the girl dare not do anything to you. It can also balance the forces of both sides." All right¡­¡­ Su Yanyun now understands that she is the weighing mound in the middle of the scales and is in a dilemma. Grandpa, you really value me too much. It turned out to be a big game. Not only did I almost give my life away, but now I don''t know where the seal is. The wife looked far away: "Later, after you and An Mingchen had an accident, the second girl ran away from home in anger and never came back. The eldest girl was also depressed and gave up family power... I also... hey, it''s cheap An Mingchen That bastard." "So... Grandma, your opinion is, let me go back and take a look?" Su Yanyun raised her head and looked at Madam, "But, I..." "If you have any concerns, you can tell us." Rong Linyi gently held Su Yanyun''s hand, "The entire Rong family is behind you." Su Yanyun shook her head slightly. "I, I just don''t know if I go back to see my mother, you and Xiaotang will measure, do you want to follow along..." "What''s so tangled about this?" Quan Quan threw himself into Su Yanyun''s arms, "My silly brother and I must have followed Mommy." Su Yanyun kissed her little face before she said sadly, "Mommy is very scared..." She wanted to say that the real murderer who was kidnapped this time has not been found yet. The Xu family is definitely a pawn. And they have also obtained political asylum in Country Y, so... Country Y is actually much more dangerous than here. "Measure the amount and stay with Xiaotang." Rong Linyi understood Su Yanyun''s worries, "I can go with you." "What!" Xiaotang and Liangliang shouted together, "How can this be!" How could Dad go out to play than Mommy without taking them? "Dad, you said I was your little eye!" Quan Quan tightly grasped Rong Linyi''s hand, as if he was afraid that Dad would throw her away, "I will not follow, who will be you Where are your eyes?" Xiaotang also hugged Su Yanyun''s thigh, "Mommy, you said I belonged to your little guard! The little guard doesn''t go over, what if someone bullies you?" Chapter 1272： Sister, you are finally back The road of acting like a baby for the two babies has just begun. Rong Linyi dragged the two of them away. Feeling the dissatisfaction of the two little ones and ready to fight back, Rong Linyi put his hand on Su Yanyun''s stomach. There, it has already begun to show off. "Your mommy is pregnant now, and Dadbi can only do his best to take care of her. If any of you two have a little problem, could it be said that you want mommy to drag the brother in your belly to worry about you?" "Mummy..." The capacity is not reconciled. However, Su Yanyun, who has always been obedient to her capacity, is rarely serious. "Quantity, Xiaotang, you can''t go this time." Su Yanyun couldn''t tell the exact reason, but she felt for no reason that it was inappropriate to bring two little guys. Xiaotang and Quanliang were obviously a little unhappy. But Mommy has already said so, even though they said that at the beginning, they thought of going to see grandma as a "tour", and they could just not go to school... "Okay, Mommy, let''s compare with Dad." Knowing that it''s useless to beg for mercy, he immediately changed back to the appearance of a good baby before rubbing Su Yanyun''s body to show that he was good. Xiaotang also pretended to be old-fashioned and patted Rong Linyi''s shoulder: "Daddy, the task of protecting Mommy is left to you." The matter is so settled. Su Yanyun didn''t let An Mingchen wait too long, so she told her of her decision to go back with Rong Linyi to see her biological mother. An Mingchen is obviously very happy: "Zheng Zheng, I will send a special plane to pick you up." "No need for this, Lin Yi knows the arrangement." Su Yanyun always had a kind of politeness with An Mingchen. "Great..." Even through the mobile phone, An Mingchen''s joy was passed over, "Zheng Zheng... It''s great... Mom knows you will be back, I don''t know how happy it is..." Perhaps it was his happiness that infected Su Yanyun. She also smiled, "I am looking forward to it too." This time I went back, only Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, and even Qiao Sisi, who had always been in the fun, didn''t say to follow. If Qiao Sisi does not go, Rong Jinghui will naturally not go. It''s just that he thinks his wife''s reaction is a bit strange. Because he thought that Joss must follow. "You are so behaved recently, are you planning to stay at home and get me pregnant?" He asked Joss. Qiao Sisi gave him a blank look: "Be pregnant with you, don''t trouble me." airport. The amount of capacity hugged Su Yanyun''s neck and whispered in her ear: "Mommy, remember to ask you about your little brother." "I will." Su Yanyun kissed her big cheek. After a jet lag, the plane steadily stopped at the capital airport of country Y. An Mingchen was already looking forward to it. He actually came to meet Su Yanyun in person, and gorgeously ignored Rong Linyi beside her. "Zhengzheng," he had incomparable gentleness in his eyes, someone who didn''t know, thought Su Yanyun was his beloved lover, "you are finally back." The population of country Y is much smaller than that of country Z. An Mingchen directly took Su Yanyun to the Anwu family territory. There is a long distance from the capital, and it took several hours just by car. But after getting off the car, Su Yanyun was still aroused by the scenery in front of him. In the endless wilderness, clusters of woods are blooming like green flowers. Chapter 1273： Her home is the princess’s castle "Zheng Zheng, you are pregnant now, otherwise, when the weather is good, I can take you to ride a horse." An Mingchen smiled softly to Su Yanyun, "Every horse I raise is a rare breed, and there must be something you like. ." "Okay," Su Yanyun breathed the fresh air under the blue sky, but did not refuse An Mingchen, "When I have a baby, I will learn to ride a horse." Rong Linyi immediately hugged the little woman''s waist and said in a very attractive voice in her ear: "I''ll teach you." "Need you to teach?" An Mingchen sneered. This brother-in-law has never dealt with him very much, so naturally he will not give him a good face. "My family Zhengzheng has been able to ride horses, fencing, and shoot since childhood. The heirs of our Anwu family have received noble education since childhood." His eyes were filled with contempt and arrogance. But these **** looks are very beautiful on his exquisite face. "So what?" Rong Linyi responded lightly, "You still can''t stand up." Seeing that the temperature in An Mingchen''s eyes instantly dropped below zero. Su Yanyun hurriedly finished the game: "Mom must be in a hurry? Let''s see her first." There is still some distance from the entrance of the territory to the place of residence. So An Mingchen took Su Yanyun into the car again. "Actually, I rarely come back." He explained to Su Yanyun, "It''s just my mother who is still here. She... actually is quite lonely." His voice was a little deep, with a sense of sadness, "Zheng Zheng, after your accident, she blamed herself and cut off contact with the outside world..." What shocked Su Yanyun was that the place An Mingchen took her to was a castle. The real castle, like a fairy tale, stands behind a mirror-like smooth lake like a noble swan. "Oh my God..." She opened her eyes wide. "Have I been here when I was a kid?" An Mingchen laughed, "Zheng Zheng, you and I were both born here." Su Yanyun shook her head excitedly: "I can''t remember, I can''t remember at all, An Mingchen, should we do a paternity test? I think... I think I might not be your sister." Hearing this, An Mingchen''s face instantly turned dark. "Zhengzheng, don''t say such silly things. You are my sister, this doesn''t need any proof." After saying this, he squeezed Su Yanyun''s fingertips. This was the first time he had such close contact with Su Yanyun. But surprisingly, Su Yanyun didn''t even mean to resist. When she woke up, An Mingchen had already let go. The Anwu family has a history of hundreds of years in the Y country, and the entire country is still in the feudal period. It is a wealthy aristocrat, and even a large family that can control the royal family. Even now, this family is also an invisible family behind the country¡¯s political circles. It firmly controls the real power of most of the country in a place that is invisible to normal people. After Su Yanyun claimed to be Mrs. Rong Shao, there was nothing she had never seen before. After entering the castle, he still looked like a dumpling. He opened his eyes and looked up and down, "Are the things here all antiques?" An Mingchen was very satisfied with Su Yanyun''s performance. Zhengzheng seemed to like it very much. It must be the familiarity and kindness in her blood that made her perform like this. "This castle is two hundred years old, what do you think?" Su Yanyun heard the complacency in An Mingchen''s words, and couldn''t help but ask a terrifying question, "Uh...Is that a dangerous house?" An Mingchen: "...Zhengzheng, the castle will be overhauled every year and will be renovated every few years. Don''t you believe Xiao Mengxia, she will come to vacation in the hot season every year." Chapter 1274： Locked myself for twenty years It''s huge here, but it doesn''t look complicated. The entrance is directly opposite to a large staircase, halfway up and divided into two sides, forming a beautiful arc, like a bird spreading its wings. Su Yanyun said that this kind of architecture and internal structure had only been seen on the screen. But she looked at the luggage behind her... "Don''t worry, there is an elevator over there." An Mingchen understood what she meant, "I said, here will be renovated every few years, and all modern things are available." The room An Mingchen arranged for Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi was also very luxurious. This luxury is not embodied by decoration, but is brought about by the historical heaviness of the entire building. Waiting for Su Yanyun to take a break. An Mingchen took someone to knock on the door: "Zhengzheng, mother already knows that you are here, look..." "I''m also going to see her." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but beat faster, "I and Lin Yi are ready." But An Mingchen interrupted her, "Zheng Zheng... Mom might not see other people." Su Yanyun was startled and couldn''t help looking at Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi immediately grabbed her waist and signaled that he would not be separated from Su Yanyun. An Mingchen''s eyes showed obvious displeasure. "You can go with you, but mom will only see Zhengzheng alone. You have to wait outside." ... When An Mingchen took Su Yanyun to see her mother, Su Yanyun knew that she had been wrong about her first senses inside the castle. This is not only big, but also very complicated. The so-called simplicity is just the illusion of entering the hall. Although the castle has only five floors, one floor here is equivalent to two floors in a normal building, not to mention there are spires that don¡¯t know exactly how many floors. And when Su Yanyun walked through a corridor, he saw that there were buildings beside the courtyard outside, which were an extension of the castle. This was completely different from the impression that she thought it was a regular rectangular building when she first saw it in the original place. She couldn''t remember the way very quickly. An Mingchen was familiar with the road, and soon led them to a large living room. "You just wait here, I will bring Zhengzheng in to see my mother." He said this to Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi gently shook Su Yanyun''s hand, "It''s okay, you can go..." An Mingchen would not harm Su Yanyun, at least not her heart, Rong Linyi still knew this. He always feels unreliable just handing the little woman into the hands of others. "I will come out soon." Su Yanyun thought this scene was weird. It stands to reason that when the daughter who has been missing for many years goes home, she has to come out to welcome her as a mother, but her mother hides in the room... Leaving the living room and entering the bedroom, Su Yanyun did not get her wish to see her biological mother. "Let''s go." An Mingchen stretched out his hand and held Su Yanyun''s hand, "Don''t be nervous," he comforted her, "Because of your business, my mother has kept herself here for many years, more than ten or twenty years. Haven''t taken a step here." "What?" Su Yanyun was shocked, "She, she locked herself here..." An Mingchen nodded silently: "This is her punishment for herself." After walking through a long corridor, I finally reached a large bedroom. Su Yanyun looked up and saw a woman sitting by the window, staring at the garden outside. When she turned around, Su Yanyun was stunned. Chapter 1275： You came back and broke my prison The woman opposite, except that she was older than herself, looked so similar to her own. At this moment, she suddenly understood why An Mingchen believed that she was An Mingzheng when she saw her. Su Yanyun took a step forward, but felt that her feet were filled with lead. "Zheng Zheng..." The woman stood up, and her eyes were filled with tears in an instant, "Are you my Zheng Zheng? Are you really my Zheng Zheng? You are back..." Without waiting for Su Yanyun to move forward, the woman walked over quickly and hugged Su Yanyun. Her arms were very strong, and the moment she hugged Su Yanyun, she almost strangled her breath. But she quickly let go of Su Yanyun again, holding her face, and looking at her with tears, "You have grown up, and you are so beautiful, my dear daughter, you have grown up like this... these years, you Did you suffer a lot or was bullied by others...I heard that you have experienced a lot of twists and turns...Zhengzheng, I am sorry for your mother...It was not a mother who was eager to win, it was not a mother who had to fight...all mothers ''S fault..." Su Yanyun saw her face full of tears, and the sorrow and sorrow in her heart suddenly poured out like water that had broken a bank. Her lips moved, "Mom..." An Qingrou... Miss An Jia is also her biological mother. She was born dignified and gorgeous. Even if she has been simple and simple these years, she can''t hide her strong spirit. Although this spirit has been smoothed by the years, it also makes people feel a little distance and strangeness. Su Yanyun had already inquired with Mrs. Rong before coming. Back then, she was the second lady of Anjia and Su Yanyun''s aunt, named An Qingli. However, because Madam Rong had never seen An Qingrou and rarely heard An Qingli talk about her sister, she was used to calling An Qingli Miss An Jia. Su Yanyun couldn''t even remember her aunt. Now when I see my mother, I think of what Xiao Mengxia said that I was taken by my aunt since I was a child, and I didn''t know her mother very well. I don''t know if it was preconceived. I felt that there had been countless distances between the two. "Mom, Zhengzheng has returned." An Mingchen interrupted the recognition of the mother and daughter, "Should you leave here too." An Qingrou gently wiped away her tears and smiled: "Yes, I should go out too. Zhengzheng, you are back, you broke my cage." She suddenly turned around and looked at An Mingchen steadily. "Chen Chen, I want to hold the grandest banquet and tell everyone that my daughter is back and my Zhengzheng is back." "Okay, I will arrange it." An Mingchen nodded, his eyes were gentle at Su Yanyun, "Mom, Zheng Zheng, she is pregnant, sit down and talk slowly." "Pregnant?" An Qingrou seemed to be taken aback, and then she seemed to think of something, "Yes...you told me that Zhengzheng is married and has two babies." An Mingchen''s eyes have obvious brilliance, "Yes, the girl and Zhengzheng look alike when they were young, very cute." An Qingrou was stunned for a while before reacting, "Oh...yes, you seem to have told me just a few days ago that the baby girl seemed to be... kidnapped?" "I''ve been rescued," Su Yanyun said quickly, "Everything is fine now. She wanted to make trouble this time, but I didn''t let it. She still has to go to school." She said and laughed again, "Mom, but my husband is here with me. He is waiting outside. Would you like to go out and see him?" Chapter 1276： You are as beautiful as she was when she was young An Qingrou was stunned for at least three seconds this time. Then I asked an incredible question: "Are you married?" When she asked these words, Su Yanyun felt her problem no matter how slow. But without waiting for her to say anything, An Qingrou rubbed her temples again, and smiled bitterly, "Yes, there are babies, how can they be unmarried... and only my irresponsible mother... " "Mom, take a good rest." An Mingchen interrupted her at the right time, "Zhengzheng has just returned and needs a good rest. I will arrange the banquet." "Zheng Zheng," An Qingrou still grabbed her daughter''s hand, "you can accompany your mother again." At this moment, she showed a fragile and eager look. Su Yanyun''s heart was a little soft just now, and she wanted to agree. An Mingchen interrupted her strongly: "Mom! Zhengzheng is pregnant, she needs to rest!" An Qingrou seemed to give in. "I''ll wait for you to rest and go to you." She rubbed Su Yanyun''s head with a smile, and then looked at An Mingchen, her expression suddenly becoming colder, "Did you solve your last trouble?" "It''s almost there," An Mingchen replied with a faint smile on his face, "Mom, don''t worry about me." On the way Su Yanyun and An Mingchen left, before she could ask, An Mingchen answered, "Once your business is involved, Mommy and her...cognitive impairment will happen..." Su Yanyun was stunned. "I have told her about you in detail before, but she wants to accept it completely, or intermittently." An Mingchen suddenly turned around and grabbed Su Yanyun''s arm, "Zheng Zheng, you promise me not to let me She is sad..." "Why?" Su Yanyun stared at An Mingchen''s solemn face. "When you were young, you didn''t want her and you had to follow my aunt. She was heartbroken. Then you had an accident. She blamed herself and locked herself up for so many years... Zhengzheng, promise me to make her happy? " Su Yanyun broke free of An Mingchen''s hand. "I think...she saw me, not as...excited as you described..." "That''s because you are never close." An Mingchen''s eyes dimmed a bit, "Zhengzheng, now you can''t remember the past, but you have to believe that your mother loves you. But she has a personality. Too strong, outsiders always act as if nothing has happened, but I have seen her secretly wash her face in tears..." At this time, the **** promenade was finally over. Su Yanyun saw Rong Linyi''s back sitting on the sofa. She was about to walk quickly, and suddenly found another strange figure appeared on the sofa. It was the figure of a young girl that I didn''t know. "An Mingluo?" An Mingchen was expressionless, but still called the girl''s name. "Cousin! You came out, how is your aunt? I heard that Zhengzheng is back, so I came here specially..." An Mingluo stood up, and his eyes fell on Su Yanyun, "You are Zhengzheng, right? do you still remember me?" An Mingluo seemed very happy, she walked over and held Su Yanyun''s hand, "Zhengzheng, you are as beautiful as your aunt when you were young. I recognized you at a glance." Su Yanyun said that she didn''t know the girl at all and she could only smile politely. "Yan Yun," Rong Linyi stood up and interrupted them, "Let''s go." Su Yanyun and An Mingluo looked at Rong Linyi at the same moment, a trace of surprise flashed in An Mingluo''s eyes, and turned to look at Su Yanyun: "He is..." Chapter 1277： You have to love me as always Su Yanyun is about to answer this girl named An Mingluo, Rong Linyi has stretched out his hand: "Yan Yun, let''s go." "Yan Yun?" An Mingluo obviously didn''t understand. She looked at Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, "Is he calling you?" Su Yanyun already smiled and walked over and took Rong Linyi''s arm, "Yes, this is my husband," she knew that Rong Linyi didn''t like communicating with strangers, and nodded to An Mingchen and An Mingluo. "We will go back first." "Zhengzheng, I will show you the way." An Mingchen''s gaze fell on Su Yanyun and immediately softened. An Mingluo wanted to say something, but stopped. She looked at An Mingchen as if she didn''t know her. From childhood to adulthood, whenever we met, An Mingchen had never had a warm look at her, but when he looked at Su Yanyun, he looked like a different person. Soon, only An Mingluo stood alone. She bit her lip, turned and headed towards the corridor inside... The bodyguards guarding outside the corridor should be familiar with her, and let her in without hindrance. "Aunt~" An Mingluo rushed over, "I saw Zhengzheng just now, is that really Zhengzheng?" "Of course," An Qingrou smiled and touched An Mingluo''s head, "Zhengzheng is back, are you happy?" "You must be happy," An Mingluo said coquettishly, hugging An Qingrou, "but I think there is a man next to her, who seems to be her husband. Aunt, do you know the identity of the other half of Zhengzheng? " Speaking of this, An Qingrou was silent for a moment... "That man, what did you see... how?" she asked. When An Mingchen told Zhengzheng''s news, of course he had already explained all of her conditions, including her significant other and children. However, An Qingrou still seems to want to get some information from other relatives. A faint light flashed under An Mingluo''s eyes. She pretended to be pensive: "Well, it looks good, but her personality is a bit cold and she doesn''t seem to be very good at interpersonal. I sat opposite him for a long time, and took the initiative to talk to him, and he ignored me. I haven''t even looked at me." An Qingrou smiled: "Well, I heard Chenchen say that he is blind in both eyes." "What?" An Mingluo seemed surprised, "I didn''t see it at all." An Qingrou seems not to want to talk about Rong Linyi anymore, "By the way, Mingluo, Zhengzheng has just returned, and is not familiar with many things in the family anymore. You have a lively and cheerful personality. Stay with her. Auntie is here. Thank you." "Of course, aunt, even if Zhengzheng is back, you still have to love Mingluo as always." An Mingluo hugged An Qingrou, as if she was An Qingrou''s daughter. Back then, something happened to An Mingzheng, and An Qingrou was devastated, and even thought of seeking death. An Mingluo''s parents took the opportunity to send her over, to pass her to An Qingrou to make up for her pain. Although An Qingrou finally rejected this matter, she has taken special care of An Mingluo since then. An Mingluo¡¯s mouth is sweet and smart, and his appearance is so similar to An Mingzheng. It is very easy to please An Qingrou. There is even a saying in the family that An Qingrou might give An Mingluo a part of her property in the future. Therefore, even though he was born in a branch, An Mingluo has an unusual position in the family. Chapter 1278： The destiny finally appeared Everyone in the family treats her as an Anjia eldest. Any event that needs the Anwu family''s female relatives to attend, and banquets that need to represent the Anwu family are all attended by An Mingluo as an Anjia lady. In this family, everyone is holding her and bragging about her, but An Mingchen is the only one who does not sell her. But An Mingluo doesn''t really care. After all, An Mingchen treats everyone the same way, even the beautiful and generous Miss Ying has never seen it. But a few days ago, An Mingluo got the news. An Mingzheng was found! And when he was about to return to Anjia soon, An Mingluo was shocked. At the same time, a strong anxiety rose in her heart... An Mingzheng is back, so will everything that belonged to her in the past be returned to her? From then on, no matter what the occasion, no matter what the banquet, the focus of everyone''s eyes will be Zhengzheng, and it will never be her again, right? Therefore, when she heard that Zhengzheng came back, she also rushed to the family castle in the territory. She wants to know whether that An Mingzheng is still the same as when he was a child, a tough bone that is extremely difficult to gnaw... However, coming in a hurry, he saw a strange man in the living room outside. An Mingluo was shocked when he saw his first glance. how to say? As "Miss Anjia", An Mingluo has seen and played with many handsome boys. But she was attracted by that man for the first moment. His facial features are completely different from those of the men around An Mingluo. He does not have particularly deep facial features, but God has carved his eyebrows to the right level, not losing three-dimensionality, but also a bit soft of an oriental beauty. Especially his temperament, although cold but with the majesty of a king. What''s more commendable is that he looks quite young... After all, An Mingluo grew up in a big family, and the eyes of men are very accurate. At that moment, she felt that her true destiny had appeared. She hadn''t been married for so many years, wasn''t she just waiting for such a perfect man? Only such a man is worthy of his identity as "Miss Anjia". However, she eagerly walked over to talk to each other, introduced herself, and asked each other''s name. The man didn''t even look at her, he just stared straight ahead coldly, and he didn''t mean to talk to her. While An Mingluo felt embarrassed, she was a little angry. Since An Qingrou treats her like a "daughter", no man has ignored her except An Mingchen. While she was angry, there was a desire to conquer in her heart. The more the man ignored her, the more she wanted to get his attention. She even forgot why she came here. Just thinking about how to talk to him, An Mingchen came out with the lost Zhengzheng. However, what An Mingluo didn''t expect was that the man she liked had actually spoken, but instead of speaking to her, he responded to "Zheng Zheng" and called her another strange name. No matter how stupid An Mingluo is, he knows that this is the other half of An Mingzheng. She had heard that Zhengzheng had married and had children, but she subconsciously thought that since An Mingzheng was already living outside, the man she could marry must be an ordinary man who could not be more ordinary, maybe ugly, old and without money. . Chapter 1279： It is impossible to give everything up She didn''t expect it at all. An Mingzheng lost his identity and family, but he could still find such a perfect man. Moreover, it was the type she had always wanted. Seeing An Mingchen''s completely different attitude towards Zhengzheng, even though An Mingluo was still smiling on his face, his heart was bleeding. For so many years, she had been pretending to be clever in front of An Qingrou, and she finally got the status, but she was snatched away by a genuine daughter who had been missing for 20 years. She gave so much, but An Mingzhen did nothing. Is she going to take away everything that originally belonged to her? An Mingluo is not reconciled. After learning that Rong Linyi was blind, she became a little more mentally balanced. But immediately, seeing An Qingrou take the initiative to let her and Zhengzheng befriend her, she worried that her position in An Qingrou would be invalid. An Qingrou laughed when she asked those words, partly acting like a baby and partly worried. "Of course, all these years, my aunt has survived because Mingluo, our Mingluo, is cute and beautiful, smart and sweet. Who doesn''t love it?" With that, An Qingrou added, "You and Zhengzheng are both our Anjia''s daughters. You must be sisters with her." An Mingluo was very happy to hear the first half of the sentence. But when I heard An Qingrou''s final instructions, I felt uncomfortable. "Yeah..." she answered obediently, lowering her eyes to prevent An Qingrou from seeing her emotions. "Right," An Qingrou remembered something, "I asked Chenchen to hold a banquet for Zhengzheng, and you can help Chenchen a little too." "Okay." An Mingluo continued to respond graciously. Only when she walked out of An Qingrou''s bedroom did she find that her nails had pinched the heart of her hands... The identity of Miss Anjia is absolutely impossible for her to let out so easily! ... On the way back to send Su Yanyun, An Mingchen also briefly informed her of An Mingluo''s identity. "Did I know her very well when I was young?" Su Yanyun asked. "How is it possible?" An Mingchen''s eyes were full of disdain, "She is also a collateral peer, and she is not qualified to talk to you. If it weren''t for you, where did her prosperity come from?" An Mingchen made no secret of his dislike for An Mingluo. In his eyes, the women who relied on his sister''s accident to be superior are all scheming **** who occupy the magpie''s nest. Su Yanyun didn''t take An Mingluo into his heart anymore. Back in the bedroom, she took a beautiful bath, relieved the fatigue of the journey, and gave video calls to the two babies at home. He also showed them the surroundings of the castle, pouting his mouth with envy. Finally, after the call ended, Su Yanyun didn''t know why, and remembered that An Mingluo again. "Before we came back, what did you talk to her?" Su Yanyun asked curiously, not knowing why, although An Mingluo showed her enthusiasm for her, she didn''t like her in her heart. "Who?" Rong Linyi obviously didn''t quite understand what Su Yanyun was talking about. "An Mingluo is the girl sitting next to you before we come back." Su Yanyun reminded. "Yes?" Rong Linyi replied lightly, "I can''t see it again, I didn''t chat." "Oh..." Su Yanyun originally wanted to ask Rong Linyi what his impression of An Mingluo was. Who knew that he didn''t know him at all. "How is your mother?" Rong Linyi asked when Su Yanyun was lost in thought. "Not so," Su Yanyun told the truth, "I don''t feel much about her..." Chapter 1280： The jealousy in her eyes, she can see clearly "Then she and An Mingchen, who do you feel more about?" Rong Linyi changed his question. Su Yanyun really turned her head and thought for a while. Then he gave a sure answer, "No feeling." In fact, she didn''t tell the truth. Although she always spoke coldly to An Mingchen, in fact, she always felt that this brother was kind of kind. But seeing An Qingrou, she felt a little turmoil in her heart, but she didn''t have any extra feelings. "If you don''t feel it, let''s take a break today and go back tomorrow." Rong Linyi suggested without hesitation. He did not ignore the excitement in An Mingchen''s words just now. Obviously, he wanted to keep Su Yanyun here from now on. Rong Linyi could not give him the slightest chance. "Tomorrow..." Su Yanyun was a little surprised at Rong Linyi''s suggestion, but when he saw his unwavering eyes, he swallowed again, "Well, I''ll tell An Mingchen later." "Well," Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand tightly, "I will go with you." Although he couldn''t see it, but didn''t know why, he was a little upset since entering this castle. It''s not because the environment is completely unfamiliar, but the place as a whole reveals a power that seems to be beyond control. If Su Yanyun showed strong feelings and attachment to her mother, it would be okay for Rong Linyi to stay here with her for a while, but now... since she doesn''t feel much. It is better to go home as soon as possible, so as not to have many dreams at night. ... The castle is very big, and Su Yanyun also looked for a housekeeper before finding An Mingchen. At this moment, he is already arranging the banquet. And An Mingluo happened to be beside him, pretending to be attentive to help, even though An Mingchen didn''t even give her a look. When she saw Rong Linyi appear, her eyes lit up. But in a blink of an eye, she also saw Su Yanyun holding his arm tightly, and the two of them cuddling closely. An Mingluo felt sour, she had secretly investigated Rong Linyi''s information just now. What made her unexpected but unexpected is that Rong Linyi''s identity is really not simple. The Patriarch of the Rong family of Z country, although the family history is not long, but in terms of financial power, it is not much inferior to the An family. His only shortcoming is probably that he is blind. Even if he is married and has children, from An Mingluo''s point of view, it is not a problem... An Mingluo felt sour when he thought of Zhengzheng''s disappearance and that he still had such a good life, and that Wei Da was marrying such a good man... Her gaze drifted past Su Yanyun holding Rong Linyi''s hand, haha, this didn''t mean that the two were in a good relationship, after all, Rong Linyi couldn''t see it, so she could only walk along with Su Yanyun. Although she thinks this way, she is very enthusiastic on her face: "Zhengzheng, you are here just right. I am finishing the guest list with Chenchen. Come and take a look. Which kind of wine is better for the banquet?" Su Yanyun did not ignore the look in An Mingluo''s eyes when she saw Rong Linyi, but also captured the jealousy she showed when she saw them cuddling... At this moment, seeing her greet herself so enthusiastically, for the first time in her life I hate myself for being so observant. He had no feelings for An Mingluo at first, but at this moment, he felt a bit of disgust in his heart. She was about to refuse An Mingluo lukewarm, after all, she had already made up her mind to leave with Rong Linyi tomorrow. An Mingchen darkened his face before her. "What did you call me just now?" He looked at An Mingluo''s gaze, becoming a little scary. Chapter 1281： Said it many times, call me Chenchen An Mingluo shuddered without a doubt. She knew An Mingchen too well, every time he showed this look, people around him would suffer. She also knows better than many people that An Mingchen''s method of torture is not just "putting people in gasoline cans". "I called the wrong name just now." An Mingluo immediately smiled, "I''m sorry...Master." Seeing her laugh so dogish and pleased, An Mingchen made no secret of the disgust in her eyes. He didn''t want to say a word with An Mingluo, if it wasn''t for An Mingluo to call An Qingrou in front of him, and press An Qingrou to press him, if he had to help him prepare the banquet, he would have been Kicked her out. At the return banquet of his lovely Zhengzheng, why should others be involved? As the elder brother who loves Zhengzheng the most, he has to do it himself and plan for her, okay? "Zheng Zheng," An Mingchen looked at Su Yanyun, the haze on his face was instantly swept away, and his expression softened again, "Do you have anything you really want, or something you like? For example, banquet style, fireworks, lights Effect, venue style..." Su Yanyun looked at his twinkling eyes. An Mingchen belongs to the kind of very quiet and beautiful man. When he is still, his whole body feels pale and feminine. But at this moment, when he laughed, Su Yanyun felt that there was such vitality in him. This kind of vitality will only appear when facing her. What she wanted to say turned out to be difficult. But Rong Linyi, who was silent by her side, reminded her that she must make a decision. Although she must admit that she still has An Mingchen in her heart... But in her heart she really... looks like she doesn''t have her own mother. Although this performance was very unconscionable, she felt that Rong Linyi was right. If she didn''t feel too much, she didn''t need to add unnecessary shackles to herself. "An Mingchen," Su Yanyun called out his name, "Lin Yi and I decided to go back tomorrow." be quiet¡­¡­ The whole room was quiet. An Mingchen looked at Su Yanyun with no change in his expression, as if he hadn''t heard what she said. After several seconds, he continued to smile: "Zheng Zheng, I have said so many times, call me Chenchen." Su Yanyun took a sigh of relief and was about to repeat what she had just said. An Mingchen picked up the guest list in his hand again, "Zhengzheng, for this banquet, I will invite a lot of your childhood playmates. They know that you are back and are very happy. Mom will also walk out of her for the first time The bedroom, this is the only thing worth celebrating for our Anwu family in the past 20 years." "An Mingchen..." "Would you like to call Xiao Xiaozheng and Xiaotang together? I believe they will like the fireworks show that night. I will order Xiao Xiaozheng her favorite snack..." "An Mingchen..." "Zheng Zheng, listen to me..." "An Mingchen!" Su Yanyun finally had to raise her voice. She looked at An Mingchen, and finally saw the smile disappear on his face. After a while, she saw an indescribable rise in his eyes. She begged, but she had to harden her heart, "Tomorrow, we will go back, very happy for your hospitality, I will go back to the room first." Seeing that Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi were about to leave. An Mingchen threw something in his hand and quickly slid his wheelchair over... Chapter 1282： I dont feel like a mother to her "Zheng Zheng!" He grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand. Su Yanyun stopped, she turned around and looked at An Mingchen. In his eyes, she saw a hint of anger in addition to the pleading. "Why?" he asked her. No more words. Frankly speaking, if she were not his only sister in his life, but a close relative in his blood, he would never face a woman in such a humble manner. "An Mingchen," Su Yanyun shook his hand away, "Before coming, you promised me that if I didn''t want to admit my identity, you would let me go back. Now, do you want to regret it?" "But, that''s our mother." An Ming looked at Su Yanyun calmly, "Even if you don''t remember anything, she is also a mother, right?" Su Yanyun hesitated for a moment, but as if something slipped in her heart, she immediately shook her head resolutely: "I don''t feel like a mother to her." An Mingchen almost slid a step back. He looked at Su Yanyun with an incredible look. [I don¡¯t feel like a mother to her...] This sentence, twenty years ago, she also said exactly the same thing. At that moment, An Mingchen seemed to have tears in his eyes. "Zheng Zheng, after so many years, are you still unwilling to forgive her?" Su Yanyun was forced back by An Mingchen''s obsessive eyes, but fortunately Rong Linyi was by her side and supported her. He stroked Su Yanyun''s back with the palm of his hand, motioning her not to be afraid. "Zheng Zheng, although her mother hasn''t taken care of you much, she loves you a lot in her heart. If something happens to you, she shut herself up and punishes herself. She used to be so obsessed with power, but when something happened to you, she gave up everything about the settlement and never asked about world affairs again. Zhengzheng, mother, she loves you. She did ignore you, but the harm you gave her has offset this neglect, Zhengzheng..." "Enough!" Su Yanyun suddenly shouted off An Mingchen, "Why do I have to admit her? I don''t want to admit it! Why do you want to kidnap me morally? Didn''t you say that you respect me? The family seal in my hand!" After this sentence came out. Even Rong Linyi beside Su Yanyun was taken aback for a moment. Not to mention Su Yanyun, she seemed to be struck by lightning, standing still, her whole body was dull. What did she say? What did she just...say? Without thinking about the brain, I don¡¯t know why it made her say such words... seal? How could she say the seal? An Mingchen''s eyes were also full of horror. "Seal..." He slid quickly to Su Yanyun''s side and grabbed her arm, "Zhengzheng, what do you remember? The seal is really in your hand?" Rong Linyi grabbed An Mingchen by the sleeve and pushed him away. "Get away." He took Su Yanyun into his arms. The low air pressure caused the temperature in the room to drop sharply. He stroked Su Yanyun''s hair gently and comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, we will leave right away." Su Yanyun also calmed down. She took two deep breaths, suppressed the pain in her head, and took Rong Linyi''s hand, "Well, let''s go back and clean up immediately." Before, I wanted to leave just because I cared about Rong Linyi''s feelings. But after just saying that sentence, she also realized that there was a deep estrangement between herself and Anjia, or An Mingchen and even her mother. Chapter 1283： Trying to take her place An Mingchen watched Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi walking away arm in arm. His eyes were deeply lost and hopeless... "Zheng Zheng..." He knew his reaction had been excessive. Su Yanyun had originally been alienated and wary of him, now I am afraid... it is even more impossible to believe him. I don''t know what Xiao Mengxia''s old lady said in front of her. An Mingchen lowered his head and inserted his fingers into his hair fiercely. Is he crazy? How could he ask about the seal in front of Zhengzheng? At first, because of the seal, they were so unhappy. He wanted to tell Su Yanyun. He doesn''t value the seal, and he doesn''t care about the position of Anjia''s first heir. He just wants to be with his only family, like he did when he was a child, holding his kite, counting the stars at night, and catching butterflies with her in the garden... Why is it so difficult to just love her? "Master..." Seeing An Mingchen lowered his head and said nothing, An Mingluo couldn''t help but speak. However, as soon as she said this, she knew she was imminent. An Mingchen raised a pair of scarlet eyes, and the bloodthirsty and brutal expression in it was clear. An Mingluo was so scared that she immediately stood up, trying to escape. She would not be so stupid to communicate with An Mingchen in this state... However, An Mingchen had already spread all the anger on her. "It''s all you, An Mingluo." He gritted his teeth and seemed to be biting her flesh and blood, "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking...but it doesn''t matter, Zhengzheng is back, and you can disappear. ." "I, I don''t...I don''t..." An Mingluo fumbled towards the room door and fled. But she had just walked to the door, An Mingchen had slid over quickly, grabbed her wrist, dragged her over, and at the moment she bowed her head, pinched her neck, and threw her to the ground. . "Take this woman to me as usual." He squinted and ordered the men behind him. Of course An Mingluo knew what the so-called routine treatment was. She didn''t care about her neck pain, she was so frightened that she screamed, "No! An Mingchen, you can''t do this to me... Aunt! Aunt help me..." An Mingchen liked seeing the dying struggle of unlucky prey. He is the kind of person who can draw happiness from the panic and pain of others. Seeing An Mingluo''s panic, the corners of his mouth turned into a pleasant arc. His anger, after all, needs someone to sacrifice his life to bear. The subordinates have unambiguously grabbed An Mingluo. "You, do you dare..." An Mingluo yelled indiscriminately, "Aunt like you would be angry..." "It''s okay, she won''t be angry for too long," An Mingchen smiled, but there was a shuddering coldness in the smile, "Even she can''t be angry..." "Chenchen!" Suddenly, An Qingrou''s voice came over, "What''s the matter? Mingluo...let her down quickly!" An Mingchen couldn''t help but feel a little wrong when he heard this voice. how is this possible? Mom, she... actually came out? The subordinates did not obey An Qingrou''s instructions, but still grabbed An Mingluo, only looking at An Mingchen. "Chenchen! Why is it like this? Where did Ming Luo provoke you? She and she are also your sister..." An Qingrou was also panicked, "Don''t be kidding, let her down quickly. " An Mingchen stayed unmoved, only looking at An Mingluo negatively, "She tried to replace Zhengzheng." Chapter 1284： You broke her heart An Qingrou heard these words and immediately looked at An Mingluo. An Mingluo hurriedly shook his head and yelled, "I haven''t! Aunt, I haven''t! I have never said anything like this, nor have I done such a thing. Aunt save me...uuu..." "Did Mingluo say those things?" An Qingrou turned her head to look at An Mingchen, "Have she ever done anything like this?" An Mingchen... was silent. "If not, why are you doing this?" An Qingrou''s eyes were filled with tears, "Chen Chen, Zheng Zheng, she has already returned, can you converge a little bit, your appearance will scare Zheng Zheng Zheng''s!" An Mingchen did not answer An Qingrou, but raised his hand. The man gestured and released An Mingluo. "Auntie, wow--" An Mingluo hugged An Qingrou and cried loudly, "Aunt, if you don''t come, I will be thrown into the sea alive..." An Qing stroked An Mingluo''s hair, comforting her: "It''s alright, it''s all right." An Mingchen became more irritable when seeing them look like "mother and daughter love." He suddenly rushed to the coffee table and swept all the things that were originally full on the ground. His behavior immediately scared An Qingrou. "Chenchen, what happened?" An Qingrou knew her son, and she asked repeatedly, "Did something happen to Zhengzheng." "She is going." An Mingchen turned his head, his eyes were bloodshot again, and looked at An Qingrou with hatred, "It''s all you! You are not good enough for her, it is the seal you coveted on her body, you hurt Through her heart! She won''t even forgive me!" An Qingrou stood there, half-opened her mouth in surprise, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she closed her mouth and let the tears fall down her face. "It''s me... it''s my fault..." She burst into tears for a moment, "I hurt her, she refused to stay, refused to admit me... I took the blame... Chenchen, please forgive me... " After saying this, she turned around and ran outside. An Mingchen did not chase after him. After giving a vent, he also seemed to realize that what he had just said was a bit heavy. The dissatisfaction with An Qingrou has always existed in my heart, but usually there is not too much overlap between mother and child, so she also maintains the appearance of filial piety. If Su Yanyun is willing to be her Anjia Miss again, then everything can be harmonious and beautiful. But she is not willing to... ... "If you feel uncomfortable, just stay, and attend a banquet without delay." In the room, feeling Su Yanyun''s silent depression, Rong Linyi finally spoke. Su Yanyun put away all the things just put out, and her hand paused. "Husband, why don''t you want me to stay?" She asked Rong Linyi instead. "Here..." Rong Linyi felt the surrounding atmosphere, "It makes me feel unsafe. Originally I thought it would be no problem for you to recognize your biological mother. But now, I don''t think I''m cautious enough. . It¡¯s a bit reckless to come back before you have completely remembered what happened back then." This recognition was even more confirmed when Su Yanyun said the phrase "seal" just now. Su Yanyun pondered for a moment: "Actually, when I saw my mother, I could feel that she had a familiar aura, but this familiarity agreed to be mixed with strange feelings. I faced her without even facing An Mingchen. That kind of feeling..." Just after she said these words, she heard the voice of a woman crying faintly outside: "Zheng Zheng..." Chapter 1285： She is not an ordinary character Su Yanyun was startled, and then she knew who the woman was crying outside. I don''t know if that voice is somewhat familiar, or at this time, only her presence is reasonable. She opened the door, and An Qingrou with tears in her face stood in front of her. The moment she saw Su Yanyun, An Qingrou reflexively wanted to hug her, but raised her hand in the air, but stopped again and put it down. "Zhengzheng," she wiped her tears and smiled, "Chenchen told me just now, you may not be used to it here, so you want to go back?" In the face of a mother with a strong smile, Su Yanyun felt that she was a little unkind. But she still nodded: "Yes, the babies at home are still young, and there is something unexpected in Lin Yi that needs to go back to deal with, but we will come to visit you in the future." Anyone who understands can hear that this is actually just a polite rhetoric. An Qingrou is certainly not stupid. She smiled slightly, her mood seemed to have stabilized. "There are some things, mom understands that I did not do well enough, so Zhengzheng complains about me in your heart, and I can understand it. However, mom doesn''t want you to hurt Chenchen''s heart. For so many years, he has always blamed himself. I lost you that year. He was so happy to organize a banquet for you, can you wait for the banquet before leaving?" What surprised Su Yanyun was that although An Qingrou played the family card, she didn''t use herself to play this deck of cards. After saying this, her expression was completely calm, except for her red eyes, she didn''t seem to have much mood swings. "Zheng Zheng, you are already married. It is your freedom to live and how you want to live. These years, as your biological mother, I have not fulfilled my responsibilities. I have to say that I have no regrets and self-confidence in my heart. Responsibility is impossible. However, I can only bear the misfortunes and sufferings I have caused myself. Mom has no other wishes, and only hopes to introduce you to all my relatives and friends." Seeing that Su Yanyun was silent, she continued, "So this time, mom only asks you to attend this banquet. I will arrange it as soon as possible and try to hold it in three days. After this, whether you go or stay, I will Never interfere, and Chenchen will not interfere with you, okay?" Speaking of this, if Su Yanyun had to leave, she would definitely sever the mother-daughter relationship with An Qingrou. But at present, An Qing Rou really did not do anything that might cause them to sever the relationship. Su Yanyun sighed slightly and was about to see Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi has already taken the lead in speaking: "Yan Yun, in this case, please join the banquet before going back. My business can be delayed." Su Yanyun understood that Rong Linyi was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so he said this. An Qingrou smiled with satisfaction: "Then I will inform Chenchen and let him continue preparing." The door closed. After a long time, Rong Linyi slowly said, "Yan Yun, your mother is not an ordinary character." "The madam also said that she is very good. Before she broke up with her grandpa, she took charge of many things in the family." Su Yanyun shrugged, and can organize a large family like Anjia in order. Can it be an ordinary person? Rong Linyi raised his head, his eyes "looking" towards Su Yanyun''s position. "I''m thinking about one thing." Whenever he thinks of a key issue, his eyes flashed like a little bit of starlight as if he had never been blind. "How can you, a mother of outstanding ability, become so confused? Repeatedly giving birth out of wedlock?" Chapter 1286： So cute, who can refuse Su Yanyun was startled, "Kiss your husband, what are you talking about?" Rong Linyi held her hand and hugged her to sit on his lap. "She has the ability to conceal her love and the identity of your father, but she cannot handle the birth of you and An Mingchen. An Mingchen is three or four years older than you. You are half-brothers. Brother and sister, still the same father and mother, have you thought about this question?" Although in Rong Linyi''s arms, Su Yanyun still felt a bit cold in her back. She rubbed his arms, shrank into a comfortable position, and asked cautiously, "Maybe, is the cognitive impairment at work?" "Impossible." Rong Linyi instinctively opposed this statement, "If it is because of cognitive impairment, then your mother must be a weak and passive one. Your grandfather is not a waiter, and An family is even more powerful. How could it be possible? Can''t even find out the identity of your father? Your mother must have hidden something deliberately." For some reason, Su Yanyun was so scared that she hugged Rong Linyi tightly. "Husband, I think we should go home quickly." Her voice was trembling, "How do I think this house is so terrible." Rong Linyi saw that she was scared like a frightened deer, so he could not help but stroked the top of her head, and smiled: "How terrible did An Mingchen grow up? Frankly speaking, I think your mother tried her best to stay. There must be a reason for you to come down. It doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ll just wait and see what she did for her." "Is it... for the seal?" Su Yanyun asked cautiously. Rong Linyi''s expression became a bit deep. "What''s the important point of Anjia''s seal?" He asked Su Yanyun, "Did grandma tell you?" Su Yanyun shook her head: "This grandma is not very clear. Actually, my husband, I tell you, you must not tell your grandma to make her sad..." She whispered in Rong Linyi¡¯s ear, ¡°I actually think that An¡¯s family has many secrets. My grandpa never told her to worry about it. For example, for cognitive impairment, grandma just knows but It''s not particularly clear. Maybe this is also one of the ways grandpa protects her, so that grandma is completely out of the way, so that she will not be affected by family disputes." Rong Linyi felt the heat that the little woman exhaled in his ears, and the hesitation in his heart just disappeared. "You can ask An Mingchen," he said. In the past, he always worried that his little woman would be abducted by An Mingchen, but now, he is very sure, even if his Yan Yun remembered the past Everything about him will never leave him, and now they are a family. "Ask him what?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised at the change in Rong Linyi''s attitude. "Ask him, what is the importance of the seal." Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun''s delicate face, "I believe that this thing is not just a symbol." Su Yanyun narrowed her mouth: "Will he not tell me." "How is it possible." Rong Linyi was confident, "Unless, he really has a problem." "Are you so sure?" Su Yanyun opened her eyes wide. "Sure," Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s face, "You are so cute, who can refuse you?" Not to mention your biological brother. An Mingchen was very happy and excited about Su Yanyun''s initiative to visit. Chapter 1287： My sister is good "Zheng Zheng, the banquet plan is almost the same." There are several thick folders in front of him, "Look, see, is there anything else that needs to be corrected." An Qingrou told An Mingchen that the banquet must be held as soon as possible, otherwise Su Yanyun might not be able to wait long. An Mingchen could only stop everything in his hands and do it himself. Su Yanyun sat opposite him. She looked at An Mingchen, he and herself had very similar looks, the same facial features, the same face shape, and even the same skin color, especially the long, crow-colored hair of the two. When Su Yanyun faced him, she felt like looking in the mirror. "It''s weird..." She couldn''t help but speak. "What''s weird?" An Mingchen asked. Su Yanyun organized the language before saying, "Liangliang and Xiaotang are twins, but they don''t look like us. We still have an age difference." "This is the proof that we are brothers and sisters." An Mingchen stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Yanyun''s fingertips. "Zheng Zheng, we are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. You are my closest brother and sister in this world. People." However, I did not protect you well... "Who is our father?" Su Yanyun asked this question. An Mingchen looked stagnant, then shook his head: "I don''t know." "Mom... didn''t she say it?" Su Yanyun was curious. An Mingchen smiled bitterly: "She said she didn''t remember... Grandpa pressed the question and there was no result, what can I do?" Seeing Su Yanyun''s contemplation, An Mingchen quickly added, "But don''t worry about Zhengzheng. We have done a paternity test. We are absolutely the same father and the same mother, and we are definitely people who settle down." This, Su Yanyun does not doubt... It''s just that she feels that Rong Linyi''s speculation is more reasonable. An Qingrou, it''s not that she "cannot remember" the cognitive impairment, but deliberately concealed it. "By the way, can you tell me what is the use of that seal?" Su Yanyun asked the most important question. However, An Mingchen did not answer her immediately. He showed a clear expression, and then smiled and said his conditions: "You will call me Chenchen from now on, or my brother, I will tell you." Su Yanyun knotted her tongue, and finally uttered a word after a long time: "Brother..." Chenchen or something, so numb, she absolutely can''t say it. Even if it is called an exporter, she is not afraid of her vinegar factory''s vinegar factory manager, vinegar haisheng wave? But An Mingchen was obviously already very satisfied. He almost forgot that he couldn''t walk, so he wanted to stand up and hug Su Yanyun. "Good Zhengzheng, just as good as he was when he was a child." Finally, he slid the wheelchair over and hugged Su Yanyun''s waist. "Tell me about the seal," Su Yanyun took a step back a bit shyly. She unexpectedly did not reject An Mingchen, but still felt that he was too familiar and not used to it. "You help me to the sofa." An Mingchen pointed to the sofa next to him, "I will sit and talk to you slowly." Su Yanyun had no choice but to go forward to Fu''an and Mingchen. She noticed that An Mingchen easily pulled out a crutch from the arm of the chair and stretched it out to support her body. "You can''t walk your legs at all?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but care. "Well," An Mingchen replied, trying not to put the weight on Su Yanyun, "They said they could walk, but I tried it and couldn''t stand up." "they are¡­¡­" "Doctors." Finally, he moved An Mingchen onto the sofa. An Mingchen rubbed Su Yanyun''s head quite contentedly, "My Zhengzheng is good." Chapter 1288： You gave me courage "Okay, let''s talk about business." Su Yanyun straightened her hair. She really didn''t understand why both Rong Linyi and An Mingchen liked to rub her head. As if she were a small animal. "The family seal is really important." An Mingchen spoke slowly, "Although the forces of Anjia are rooted in the dynasty era, they have risen following the age of navigation. The relationship between branches and main branches is not as simple as that of the Rong family. In Anjia, it is. There are several branches that are comparable to the power of the main branch. And over time, the constraints between the branch and the main branch become weaker and weaker. The family seal is the biggest constraint tool." "With a seal, you can make all branches listen to the main branch." Su Yanyun asked, "But if the other party really wants to cheat, it won''t help, right?" "It''s not that simple," An Mingchen smiled. "The best result of the stability of a country and family is that things stipulated by law are binding even after a century of experience. The contract signed at the beginning agreed on the legal owner of the seal. Can mobilize all resources in the family." Su Yanyun''s heart beat twice, "So, can''t it be said..." "Grandpa''s last will clearly specifies that you are the legal owner of the seal." An Mingchen looked directly into Su Yanyun''s eyes. Su Yanyun held his beating heart, "But, I don''t know where the seal is, I don''t even remember, I still have the seal." An Mingchen nodded slightly, ignoring Su Yanyun''s words, "If you die, then according to the inheritance law, the seal should be inherited by... mother, and then me." For a while, the room was very quiet. After an unknown period of time, Su Yanyun muttered in a low voice, "Then aunt...there is no suspicion..." "Why didn''t it?" An Mingchen''s face was slightly cold, "You forgot, you have to give her your seal to make her the owner of the house. If you were not bewitched by her, I would not want to take you away, nor meeting¡­¡­" It''s this heavy topic again. Although she can''t remember the past, Su Yanyun also felt that her heart head was crushing a stone. "Brother..." Su Yanyun bit her lip, "Do you... want to get a seal?" An Mingchen was stunned. Compared with Su Yanyun''s question, that title made him care more. Seeing Su Yanyun''s cautious probing look, An Mingchen felt that his heart had never been so soft before. "I don''t want to." He replied to Su Yanyun softly, "Without a seal, I can still win everything I want. Perhaps some people value power so much, but to me, you are more important." An Mingchen''s eyes are a bit distant... "Zheng Zheng, I still remember the first time I saw you, you were so small and so soft, wrapped in a swaddle. My mother told me that this is my sister. I will never be alone again. A person...not a...lonely bastard..." Su Yanyun trembled in her heart. Some distant memory seemed to be touched. An Mingchen shook her hand, "Zhengzheng, I was also very weak at that time. Although I am An Qingrou¡¯s son and my mother is strong and capable, but because of my origin, I was influenced by the family. The rejection of other children. Before I was without you, I was the object of rejection and bullying." "But Zhengzheng, you are here. I became a brother. I can''t be that weak anymore." He stared at her deeply. "You gave me the courage to protect you while also strengthening myself. Zhengzheng , Even if others reject us, we are one. You and brother are always one." Chapter 1289： Is actually a blind patient As he spoke, he couldn''t help but leaned his head on Su Yanyun''s forehead. At that moment, Su Yanyun didn''t know what kind of emotion was flowing in her heart. She has the urge to cry. "Brother..." She whispered these two words softly, "Thank you..." Thank you for so many years, never gave up looking for me, never forgotten me. It seemed an inevitable decision to stay for the party. This conversation seemed to make Su Yanyun more accepting of An Mingchen in her heart. She told Rong Linyi about the role of the seal. "Your grandfather is serious?" Rong Linyi frowned slightly, "I give you such an important thing, don''t you know it will cause you a murder?" "An Mingchen said that it was because I wanted to hand over the seal to my sister, which eventually caused the family''s internal strife." Su Yanyun sighed, "An family is not as united as it seems. There are also several powerful forces in the branch. For their support and resources, the seal must be used. So far, because of the disappearance of the seal, these branches have almost completely separated from the settlement, and even have the power to keep pace with the main support." "The biggest part of Anjia is on the sea," Rong Linyi has also heard about the structure of Anjia. "The island where you and grandma lived is also surrounded by settlement forces, including the pirates in that sea area, which are also trying to sell the Anjia. of." The banquet three days later came as scheduled. In the afternoon of the same day, guests have already arrived one after another. An Qingrou personally greeted the guests, and Su Yanyun found that their dresses had her own coat of arms, and most people who settled in their homes had their own coat of arms. At least half of the guests who came were from the An family. An Mingchen was sitting in a wheelchair. Today he tied his long hair back and wore a dark blue dress, which looked like a medieval nobleman. Su Yanyun noticed a detail. When every woman in the family went to greet him, his eyes would be swept on each other''s clothes before he could respond. But men don''t have this problem. He can call out the other person''s name at first sight. She guessed that An Mingchen was looking at the other party''s coat of arms. "Brother, can you recognize the coat of arms of each of them?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help asking An Mingchen when no one came over. "Well, I remember the coat of arms of everyone in the family." An Mingchen nodded slightly, and then said something that shocked Su Yanyun, "But I can''t remember their faces." "What?" Su Yanyun was taken aback. "I can''t remember a woman''s face," An Mingchen replied quietly as usual. "Has Zhengzheng forgot about this incident? I have mild face blindness, which is particularly obvious to women, except for Zhengzheng''s face, because it is special to me. Similar, I can''t tell the difference between other women." Su Yanyun half-opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. She really only knows now that An Mingchen is a face blind patient! "Then you could still admit Jiang Yilin was wrong?" She said this almost subconsciously. "She..." Su Yanyun didn''t mention the name, An Mingchen almost forgot about this person, "I don''t really believe that she is my Zhengzheng...but..." He groaned slightly before telling the real reason, "I was also very desperate at that time, and could not find you... I would rather believe that I have found it..." Su Yanyun was silent, but gently hooked An Mingchen''s little finger. Chapter 1290： The legendary fiance arrives "It''s okay, brother." She smiled at An Mingchen, "Now I''m back..." ... Su Yanyun has always been with An Qingrou and An Mingchen to welcome guests. Rong Linyi sat alone in a corner of the banquet room, Su Yanyun was not by his side, but his ears followed her all the time. Perhaps to make him feel at ease, Su Yanyun would make a louder voice every few minutes. When An Mingchen introduced guests to her, she would also say hello in the voice Rong Linyi could hear. In the eyes of others, Miss An Mingzheng is just a little enthusiastic. The corners of Rong Linyi''s mouth slightly twitched. Now, he and his little woman are so close to one another. At this moment, someone around seemed to have done it, and also brought a strong smell of perfume. Rong Linyi frowned slightly. As a clean addict, he was disgusted with these artificial smells. He was about to get up and look for a quiet corner elsewhere. The woman beside her made a voice: "Yi Shao, hello." This voice... Although strange, it was obviously not the first time I heard it. "I am An Mingluo, Zhengzheng''s cousin." An Mingluo introduced himself with a smile. Rong Linyi''s face was taken aback: "I don''t know any Zhengzheng." An Mingluo was taken aback, and then smiled, "Forget it, you are used to calling her Yanyun. However, starting today, she has regained her identity as Anjia Miss. She is your wife, but also An Ming. Zheng." For other women, Rong Linyi is not even interested in saying a word. He has got up and is about to leave. An Mingluo said again, seemingly unintentionally: "I don''t know if I don''t know, does Zhengzheng have a fianc¨¦?" Rong Linyi stagnated, and his whole body was cold for several degrees. An Mingluo did not hear his response, but seeing his actions, he already knew that he was interested in what he said. "We set up a family and we have a tradition of marriage with the British family. As the eldest lady of the An family, Zheng Zheng has a marriage contract with the heir of the British family, Ying Xiurui. There was a smile on her face, but there was a bit of gritted teeth in her words. Ying Xiurui... the golden single noble of country Y... I don''t know how many noble women dream of marrying him. But no matter how intentional the other party is, Ying Xiurui will only faintly reject others: "I have a fiancee, and I am waiting for her to come back." This sentence was also used to reject An Mingluo. But at that time, An Mingluo knew that this was just a polite remark from Ying Xiurui. Everyone knew that Miss An Jia couldn''t come back. Ying Xiurui probably just didn''t want to get married and used her as a shield. But now... An Mingluo smiled viciously. Rong Linyi can''t see it anyway, she doesn''t need to pretend, "Ying Xiurui will also come tonight. He must be very happy to know that his fianc¨¦ is back." Just at this moment, Rong Linyi heard Su Yanyun''s voice coming from afar. "Mr. Ying, hello..." At that moment, Rong Linyi felt that his muscles were stiff. Su Yanyun belongs to him alone, but An Mingzheng... She has a fiance. Although knowing that it is absolutely impossible for her and Yingxurie now, he is still inexplicably nervous. Su Yanyun looked at Ying Xiurui, it was obvious that she remembered something. "Meeting again, Rong...Young lady?" Ying Xiurui showed an open smile. An Mingchen turned black in an instant. "What do you call her?" He didn''t care about the many people present, and gave Ying Xiurui a face, "Oh, you want to separate yourself so soon, what do you think of my An Mingchen''s sister?" Chapter 1291： The first compliment in so many years The scene is quiet... Su Yanyun glanced at Rong Linyi''s direction with some worry. But he saw him sitting on a single sofa with his back to him, as if he had changed positions. I couldn''t see his look, nor did he see any unexpected behavior. Su Yanyun felt a little settled, and turned her head to deal with the "enemy" in front of him. Ying Xiurui still smiled politely, looking at An Mingchen leisurely: "Then what do you think is the right way to call me." An Mingchen was always a little strange about his "promising brother-in-law". Even if the two had been in a deep friendship for many years, Ying Xiurui couldn''t figure out his way. An Mingchen shook Su Yanyun''s hand and looked at Ying Xiurui together with her: "This is my sister An Mingzheng, Zheng Zheng, this is Ying Xiurui, the head of the Ying family, and your fiance." After he finished speaking, Ying Xiurui and Su Yanyun both had an awkward smile on their faces. However, An Mingchen didn''t finish his words. He suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth, "But-it''s a pity that my sister doesn''t like you and has chosen her husband. You can go away now." If Su Yanyun had water in her mouth, it would spray out. Please, brother, do you treat guests like this? However, Ying Xiurui was not at all annoyed, as if he was used to this treatment. Instead, he showed a gentleman''s smile to Su Yanyun: "Congratulations to Miss An, I wish you and your partner a happy life." Su Yanyun really admired Ying Xiurui''s good temper, and she also gave a sweet smile: "Thank you, Mr. Ying." "Just call me Xiurui." Ying Xiurui pulled the woman next to her, "This is my cousin, Ying Fuyi." Invi... Su Yanyun knew this character. Back then, didn''t she just want to **** Jiang Chengwei from her sister? Infuyi raised his head proudly and raised a smile, "Miss Ann, very happy to see you." Su Yanyun did not ignore the contempt in the other''s eyes. She curled the corner of her mouth faintly, "It''s very nice to meet you, Miss Inveyi." "This is my other cousin, Ying Si Cai," Ying Xiuri introduced another woman next to her. This woman is more arrogant than Ying Fuyi, but her expression is full of smiles, "Miss An, I''m so happy to meet you." After saying this, her eyes glanced at An Mingchen who was aside, "You and your brother are really alike." An Mingchen was waiting for Ying Si Cai and Su Yanyun to greet him expressionlessly. He accidentally caught these words and smiled cheerfully, "Of course." Ying Sicai''s face suddenly glowed, and she was about to say something to An Mingchen. An Mingchen asked with interest, "Who are you?" The light on Ying Sicai''s face dimmed in an instant. But she still reminded patiently, "Ingenus Cai, I''m S Cai." Of course, this was not the first time Ying Si Cai met An Mingchen, and they had even talked a few times before, which was absolutely familiar. But...in view of An Mingchen''s blindness to women... "It turned out to be Si Cai." An Mingchen smiled slightly, "Today is beautiful." This is purely a polite sentence, but Ying Si Cai''s face glowed again. Having known each other for so many years, this is the first time An Mingchen has praised her. She had also heard from Ying Xiurui that An Mingchen had mild face blindness. She couldn''t remember her appearance as normal, and a compliment from him was enough to prove her difference. Chapter 1292： Those who covet their younger sisters can be punishable In this matter, the shrewd Ying Si Cai realized one thing. To impress An Mingchen, it is very necessary to please Su Yanyun. This man is very affectionate towards his sister. So she smiled more cordially at Su Yanyun, "I really envy Miss Ann, for having such a good brother, I hold you in the palm of my hand." This sentence made An Mingchen very much heard. He squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand tighter and glanced at her with love, "My Zhengzheng is unique. It cannot be held in the palm of the hand, but must be held in the heart." If the people around you don''t know, they think Su Yanyun is his only love in this life. Rong Linyi, who was sitting with his back to them, had been prepared to come forward and ask him to take a punch if it wasn''t for the special occasion. His real husband is still here, what kind of love is An Mingchen? Ying Si Cai looked at Su Yanyun with envy. She had never even caught An Mingchen''s eyes. Ying Si Cai thought in her heart that if she were to marry An Mingchen successfully, Miss An Mingzheng would be a sister-in-law... Although the relationship between the aunts and sister-in-law is unknown in the future, it is still necessary to please the future sister-in-law... She immediately took Su Yanyun''s hand affectionately: "Miss Zheng Zheng, shall I take you to get acquainted with the female relatives?" An Mingchen''s face immediately sank, and he pulled Su Yanyun back hard. "Zhengzheng will not go anywhere. She will stay by my side for today''s dinner." The overwhelming possessiveness made Ying Si Cai''s eyes dim... When would this man treat her like this? An Mingchen patted the back of Su Yanyun''s hand, "Zhengzheng, you promised to stay with me tonight." This is the benefit that Rong Linyi won with difficulty. Rong Linyi in the corner wrinkled his brows involuntarily when he heard these words. Of course he was not so kind enough to hand over Su Yanyun to An Mingchen for a dinner, purely out of consideration for Su Yanyun''s safety. Anjia... always gives him a feeling of undercurrents. An Mingchen is undoubtedly the top figure in the food chain on this site, and a relative who will definitely do his best to protect Su Yanyun. Rong Linyi hated that he was still blind, unable to take care of his beloved woman in an unfamiliar environment. When will he be able to see it? For so many years, from Su Yanyun left his side to her return, he never looked at her again. Even his treasure and Xiaotang, he didn''t know what they looked like. I can only describe the faces of the babies in my heart with every touch... Blindness is the second time for him. The first time it was caused by the irritation of seeing my own sister died in the sewer. But that time, he was restored to light because of Su Yanyun''s sudden departure. Because the "silent" little girl who came to play chess with him every day, suddenly did not visit for two consecutive days. Rong Linyi didn''t find anyone in her ward, thinking that she left without leaving, and was anxious to pursue it. As a result, she fell down the stairs and recovered her eyesight unexpectedly. At that time, Jiang Chengxi chased him and asked if he was looking for his sister... This opened up his fifteen years of "misunderstanding". Now, Yan Yun has returned to him, why is he still unable to see? Because An Mingchen looked closely at Su Yanyun, many of the guests who wanted to get close to Su Yanyun were stared away by his demonic eyes. Anyone who covets his sister has to die! Chapter 1293： I hope I can be abandoned At this moment, An Mingchen is like a dragon that has obtained a treasure, greedily guarding his wealth, not allowing anyone to approach him. Hmph, his Zhengzheng is so cute, and he didn''t enjoy the "two people time". Why do these ill-intentioned guys divide his precious time? Ying Xiurui endured and endured, and finally had to inquire about Rong Xuelong''s situation in front of An Mingchen. "Your sister, are you okay?" He asked more vaguely. It has been half a year since he met Rong Xuelong last time. Although there are many good choices around, Ying Xiurui still feels that she can hardly forget this woman. Although the British family is also a well-known family, the culture of country Y is relatively open. It is not uncommon for a wealthy family to win a second-married woman, as long as the woman is good enough, or both men and women are loving enough. In the past five years, Yingxorui has never given up hard work. It is no longer possible for Jiang Chengwei to return. Although Rong Xuelong has never given up looking for him, she has never complained or abandoned herself. In the past five years, because of her perseverance and perseverance, Ying Xiurie''s eyes bloomed with a different kind of beauty. He wanted to marry her, wanted to be with her, and he didn''t mind that she was married and had children. Su Yanyun saw expectations in Ying Xiurui''s eyes. But she adhered to the principle of kindness, telling him the truth: "Brother-in-law has returned, and they are very loving now." There is no need to tell other stories. A gleam of astonishment passed through Ying Xiurui''s eyes, and he was disappointed in a flash, but he still maintained a gentleman''s demeanor, "Bless her then." Su Yanyun sighed, she was a perfect man. It''s a pity that love can''t be forced, so I can only wish him to find his true partner. On the contrary, An Mingchen chuckles with no sympathy: "He is carrying the name of Zhengzheng''s fiance, but he is half-hearted towards other women. It is normal to be abandoned." This is too poisonous and poisonous. Su Yanyun wonders if An Mingchen has been emotionally hit, or how could he be so psychologically distorted? "My marriage contract with Mr. Ying is only verbal restraint. I can still apply for death after two years of missing. I have not seen each other for more than ten years. Even if Mr. Ying is married, it is normal. What''s more, I am already married and have children." Su Yanyun had to elbow. Turn outside, "Brother, are you too double-labeled?" By the way, I confessed from the bottom of my heart how An Mingchen, an EQ, played with a big family. However, Ying Xiurui''s cultivation once again refreshed Su Yanyun''s cognition. He didn''t mind An Mingchen''s sarcasm at all, but smiled bitterly: "I hope I can be abandoned." He and Rong Xuelong didn''t even wait for the word to begin. Su Yanyun wanted to comfort him, but didn''t know where to start. But An Mingchen took her by the hand: "Yun Yun, don''t be blinded by this guy''s poor appearance. The woman chasing him can circle the earth, pulling a supermodel of a luxury cruise ship out to sea to party. Learn about." In the ordinary course, Ying Xiurui would definitely gag An Mingchen, but now, he is obviously not in this mood. He raised his cup and smiled reluctantly, "I''ll go over there." "It''s really sad." An Mingchen squeezed his chin, obviously unable to understand, "Why do these men fall in love with an unrelated woman?" Chapter 1294： Husband, lets not blame brother Hearing An Mingchen''s "ignorant" words, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but look from the top of his head to his...leg. Fortunately, Rong Linyi couldn''t see her meaningful gaze at the moment, otherwise, she must have exploded the vinegar factory on the spot and forcibly packed Su Yanyun home. An Mingchen also trembled all over Su Yanyun''s eyes. "Guai Zhengzheng, what is your look?" "It''s nothing," Su Yanyun withdrew her sharp gaze, blinking her pure and innocent eyes, "I was just thinking, whether it is love or sex, it is a human instinct. But my brother doesn''t seem to have this... ...This idea..." She almost said that she didn''t have this "function". An Mingchen''s face was slightly dark, but he eased up immediately. Others dare to say such things, that is, petrol cans serve, but no matter what Xiaozheng does, it is worthy of forgiveness. "What does Zhengzheng mean?" An Mingchen gave a meaningful smile. Su Yanyun glared at him: "I don''t mean anything." I have no doubt about your male function and hormones. Besides, An Mingchen is her own brother, and discussing this topic with his brother is better than discussing it with strangers? An Mingchen didn''t get around this topic anymore, but suddenly approached Su Yanyun and whispered: "You just saw so many female guests, do you think... among them, who is more interesting to me?" Su Yanyun didn''t know what An Mingchen meant when she asked her. She thought about it, in fact, most of the female guests felt more interesting to An Mingchen. Of course, among them are very obvious, there are a few, which impressed her very much. "Well, there are a lot of things that are interesting to you, do you like it?" Su Yanyun also whispered to An Mingchen. "Do you like it?" An Mingchen asked Su Yanyun back. Su Yanyun really thought about it, but she quickly reacted, "The person they like is you, is it useful if I like it?" I won''t marry them and go home! An Mingchen sighed slightly, "You also know that I am blind. It is really difficult for me to choose the other half, so if Zhengzheng is willing, please choose one for me." "No!" Su Yanyun immediately refused loudly, "If you are not active in marrying a wife, and there are problems in your thinking, I will leave you alone!" An Mingchen ignored the gazes from the people around him, just raised his head and looked at the giant crystal chandelier on the ceiling. "Then... Tell me about the women who like me, who do you remember the most?" An Mingchen seemed to have not given up on this topic. He asked, Su Yanyun well-deservedly thought of Ying Si Cai. After she said the name, An Mingchen snapped his fingers, "Since I was selected by Zhengzheng, I can barely spend the night with her tonight." "Wh, what?" Su Yanyun almost choked. An Mingchen laughed a bit evil. "Didn''t Zhengzheng suspect that one of my places is broken? In order not to worry you, my brother chose to spend the night which is pleasing to your eyes, so that you can feel at ease." If it weren''t for the banquet, Su Yanyun would have to pick up the broom to sweep the **** in An Mingchen''s mind. "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, one hand was wrapped around Su Yanyun''s waist, and Rong Linyi''s voice came from his back in good time. Su Yanyun immediately hugged Rong Linyi with his backhand, "Husband, let''s go and play!" There is a strange brother here, let''s ignore him! Chapter 1295： Normal women will not seduce Seeing that Su Yanyun was about to leave with Rong Linyi. An Mingchen suddenly panicked. "Zheng Zheng, you promised that you will be with me tonight." Rong Linyi''s face turned black when he heard his ambiguous words. What does it mean to be with him tonight? Even if it doesn''t mean that, you cannot say that! An Mingchen shook his fingers disapprovingly, "I''m discussing with Zhengzheng about finding her a sister-in-law tonight. Is there few suitable people to introduce me to Yi?" "There is still a baby in Yan Yun''s belly. I don''t have time to accompany you around here." Rong Linyi embraced Su Yanyun''s slender waist, "Nothing, we will go back and rest." Then, return home tomorrow morning. However, An Mingchen grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand again: "Zheng Zheng, wait a minute to watch the fireworks display before leaving." Before Su Yanyun answered, An Qingrou''s voice came over, "I seem to hear you just talking about finding a sister-in-law for Zhengzheng?" An Mingchen''s slightly ridiculous face froze for an instant. He kept his face cold and opened his eyes, obviously a little impatient and indifferent: "Just kidding." An Qingrou put her hand on his shoulder, "Chen Chen, don''t do this, you promised me, as long as Zhengzheng comes back, you will get married." Su Yanyun was taken aback. As long as she comes back, he will get married? The look in her eyes that fell on An Mingchen couldn''t help but feel a little complicated... Perhaps, she can understand An Mingchen''s phrase "I don''t understand why I love a woman who has nothing to do". Because, her stupid brother probably gave all his love and care to her sister, right? "Zheng Zheng, you also advise your brother, if there is a suitable girl, it would be nice to introduce him." An Qingrou smiled, "Do you have any good girls in the Rong family? I seem to have heard that Lin Yi has sisters. of." Su Yanyun smirked: "They are all married." "That''s really a shame." An Qing was melancholy, then took Su Yanyun''s hand, "Zhengzheng, the girls over there are clamoring to befriend you, do you want me to take you there?" She said this, but winked, and glanced at An Mingchen from time to time. Su Yanyun understood, An Qingrou just wanted to abduct her, and then let An Mingchen get the bait. Where she goes, An Mingchen will definitely go, doesn''t that mean letting him follow to the women''s pile? Su Yanyun curled her lips, "Okay, I also want to make more friends." An Mingchen is older than her, but he is still alone so far. He is the head of the An family, and getting married and giving birth to an heir is one of his life events. But for her, he has been single for so many years... Rong Linyi was very disgusted with going to women''s piles. "Go, I''ll wait for you here." He squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand, he hated contact with people, especially other women. Su Yanyun sent him back to the sofa, she brought him a glass of red wine, "I will be back soon." She knew that he couldn''t see her, and she was worried and worried in her heart. Regardless of the public, she lowered her head and gave Rong Linyi a gentle kiss on the cheek. Rong Linyi''s eyes were slightly bright, and he was full of joy for the initiative and closeness of the little woman. "Don''t worry about me," he raised his head and touched her soft lips. "Today you are the protagonist. Have fun." Seeing Su Yanyun turning her head three times at a time, An Qingrou couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry, although your husband has a face that seduce a woman, that face is too cold, and normal women would not even want to seduce him." Chapter 1296： Because I have lost, I am afraid Su Yanyun couldn''t help but look at An Qingrou seriously when she heard the words, "Speaking of which, most of the women he met didn''t listen normally." An Mingchen sneered twice, "What are you doing when a man looks so attractive? Mother doesn''t have good intentions in her belly." Su Yanyun refused now. Her husband, even her brother, cannot be slandered. She immediately choked on An Mingchen, "Why don''t you say that you also have a wicked look? Men still have such long hair, do you want to eat both sexes?" Unexpectedly, An Mingchen heard Su Yanyun''s sarcasm, but his eyes flew, his expression was indescribably triumphant, "Zhengzheng complimenting me is equivalent to complimenting myself, after all, we look so alike." "Which ear did you hear me complimenting you?" Su Yanyun asked angrily. An Mingchen gently stroked the back of his ear with his index finger, "I heard both." Su Yanyun was so angry that she wanted to beat people. However, she has no more opportunities to interact with An Mingchen. Because An Qingrou has taken them to a small side hall, which is full of young women of all kinds. The moment I saw An Mingchen, there was light in his eyes. "Miss Zhengzheng, we have been waiting for you." Ying Sicai was the first to step forward and took Su Yanyun from An Qingrou''s arm. Seeing this, Ying Fuyi couldn''t help but snorted twice. Ying Si Cai is usually better than her. Whenever she encounters An Mingchen, she doesn''t even have any bones. However, Ying Fuyi expressed disdain, but other women did not have her "spine". Now everyone regards Su Yanyun as a piece of sweet and pastry. Talking to An Mingchen, it''s possible that he won''t be able to change his eyes. But An Mingchen was obedient to Su Yanyun. Therefore, to please Su Yanyun is the only hope for marrying into Anjia... However, after staying here for a while, Su Yanyun said that she couldn''t stand it anymore. Without him, these women are so passionate! I was so enthusiastic that I could bake her to eat. If it was just the enthusiasm among friends, Su Yanyun would feel it calmly, but everyone here has a strong utilitarian and purposeful nature. Su Yanyun didn''t like it very much. She would also meet people who are passionate, such as Rong Xuelong. But Rong Xuelong is open and upright, unlike the women here, everyone smiles like a flower, but she doesn''t know what darkness is in her heart... Su Yanyun finally got rid of them under the pretext of going to the bathroom. But when he came out, he found An Mingchen waiting outside. "I know the road..." Su Yanyun felt a little embarrassed. Even if she was a brother, it was a little weird to wait for her sister to come out of the bathroom. But An Mingchen didn''t care. It seemed that because Su Yanyun had already admitted him, he seldom pretended that pitiful appearance now. Seeing Su Yanyun''s uncomfortable eyes, he just smiled faintly, "Other people are guarding here, I''m not relieved." Su Yanyun was startled again. An Mingchen then said, "There are always unexpected dangers around us. The higher we climb, the more predators that go to the top of the food chain, the more cunning and vicious. Zhengzheng, you can''t take it lightly." Su Yanyun stayed still for a while this time. She suddenly felt a little emotional. She knew that An Mingchen was slowly caring and worried about her... Because he had lost it before, he was so afraid, afraid that she would have another accident. He really hurt her sister. Seeing her standing blankly, An Mingchen avoided her gaze, lowered her eyes, and just held her hand, "I think it''s noisy over there, let''s go outside alone to get some air?" Chapter 1297： I have experienced both cold and warm feelings The castle was huge, and Su Yanyun vowed to be bigger than the main house of the Rong family. An Mingchen took her, quickly avoided everyone, and came to a quiet terrace leading to the garden outside. Because today''s banquet lighting design, together with the garden, are bright and warm, with the style of the castle, adding a fairy tale temperament. An Mingchen motioned to Su Yanyun to sit, not forgetting to put a cushion on the chair for her. His meticulousness and caring made Su Yanyun very emotional. Before getting into close contact with him, she had heard rumors about him, most of which were cruel and bloody. Outsiders ridiculed him for not being able to walk, they were maliciously rendering his perverted methods. But Su Yanyun felt that a man who would be so tolerant and loving to his relatives shouldn''t be a cruel person. Perhaps, when he blocked the bullet for her on the cruise ship, he had already burned a shadow in her heart. "In fact, my brother can consider finding a suitable other half, I''m serious." Su Yanyun looked at An Mingchen, he kept looking far away in the garden, not knowing what he was thinking. "It doesn''t make sense." An Mingchen didn''t look at Su Yanyun, but still stared at the garden. "Brother can try to get in touch with women." Su Yanyun persuaded him, "Blindness is better. You don''t need to focus on their looks, but only their personality, so that you are more likely to find a soul mate." An Mingchen smiled. He smiled very quietly, but also beautifully. But Su Yanyun felt something else in his smile. "Zheng Zheng, you also said that I am blind, I will not pay attention to their appearance. Then contact them, what can I pay attention to?" He finally turned his head, looked at Su Yanyun, and looked at the only one in front of him that did not allow me. His blind face. Su Yanyun was dumb and seemed to understand what he meant. But she did not interrupt, but listened to An Mingchen quietly. "My legs, since you left that year, you have never stood up again." An Mingchen continued to look at the garden, "From an ignorant boy to gradually mastering the right to settle down, I also experienced many difficulties for others. Imaginary things...every women at the banquet today, although I can''t distinguish their identities by their looks, I have felt the warmth of each of them." "Feel it all?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised. "Yes, including your most impressive Insicai, I will not forget her arrogance." An Mingchen''s eyes were gloomy, "Before I became the owner of the An Family, how did these women see me? Yes, do you think I am blind? I don''t recognize their faces, but I can''t see their eyes." "There is no one..." Su Yanyun murmured. "No one," An Mingchen looked indifferent, "I''m sure, I admit that after I became the head of the An family, I did attract some women by my own charm, but they liked me because they simply admired me. And more people, I''m just attracted by the background of my family behind me. Besides, I''m still a man who can''t even stand up. They all have your suspicions tonight." Seeing An Mingchen''s self-deprecating smile, Su Yanyun''s face flushed, "Brother...I was really kidding..." "Nothing, it is normal for them to suspect. After all, there has never been a woman around me, and I am someone who has no sensation in both legs. It is really doubtful whether there is such a function." Chapter 1298： Im glad you are happy "However, Zhengzheng, think about it, they would rather come over to stay alive and want to marry, but obviously it is not for love. If there is such an ambitious woman in the city, did I marry it to hollow out and settle down?" Su Yanyun replied neatly, "It''s not necessarily... Maybe, maybe it can help Anjia to a higher level." "An family can''t take it to the next level." An Mingchen waved his hand quite arrogantly. "It has reached the maximum limit it can reach. Although this family has never had an influential politician, I With the ability to replace the leader of this country, is there any greater power and financial power?" Su Yanyun silently. What An Mingchen said is indeed... "Furthermore, prosperity must decline. If Anjia takes a step forward, it may be the beginning of sliding into the abyss." An Mingchen''s eyes turned soft when he looked at Su Yanyun, "So Zhengzheng, I never thought about going into politics. Because I don''t need it. You say, what is the point of marrying a woman who I do not love or love me?" "But you need an heir to settle down." Su Yanyun admitted that she was poor, and her original intention was only to hope that her brother would have someone close to her. She can''t always be by his side. She also has her own family and has her responsibilities. An Mingchen smiled, "Don''t you still have Xiaotang? Zhengzheng, you still have a baby in your stomach. What am I afraid of?" Su Yanyun was surprised: "But..." "It''s nothing, Zhengzheng," An Mingchen looked at her with indescribable gentleness, "The entire Anjia is yours, and grandpa appointed you as the first heir before his death. For so many years, I''ve just replaced You just take care of Anjia. I sometimes think that it is a good thing that the seal is missing. Before it stops Anjia from its peak, our lives will be stabilized by its disappearance." Su Yanyun felt that the emotion in her heart was about to break the ice. She suddenly had an impulse to tears, an impulse to hold An Mingchen and cry. "Chen Chen..." This was the first time she called him by his name after her return. Although she hadn''t remembered anything, the trust and attachment to her relatives had already returned to her body. An Mingchen opened his arms and gently embraced Su Yanyun in his arms. "Zhengzheng, my biggest regret is that I didn''t protect you well, didn''t watch you grow up, didn''t... personally call you into the hands of a man who loves you." He sighed. "But Zhengzheng, you are still grown up after all, even the baby is that old. I am very fortunate that you have found someone who loves you, and fortunate that you have a happy life." Su Yanyun quietly leaned on An Mingchen''s shoulder, and stared at the garden in the night ahead. "Did my brother have face blindness since he was a child?" She now wants to learn more about his past. She has never wanted to remember the past like this moment. "Well, I have been a little bit since I was a child." An Mingchen replied, "It became more and more serious later." "Then... You really don''t recognize any woman''s face except the most familiar person? Su Yanyun couldn''t believe it. Sure enough, she felt An Mingchen''s shoulders stiffened as soon as she finished speaking. "Is there?" Su Yanyun, who caught this moment, straightened up immediately and looked at An Mingchen curiously. "This..." An Mingchen''s tone hesitated for an instant. "Is there?" Su Yanyun was obviously happy, "some of them, right, who is it?" She must catch her and be her sister-in-law! An Mingchen smiled bitterly, "It''s just a person I particularly hate, so I can''t wait to skin her and dry her..." Chapter 1299： Sudden tenderness An Mingchen''s words suddenly flashed through Su Yanyun''s mind. But this strand of thinking was too fast, she had no time to grasp anything, so she could only subconsciously ask him: "Who is that?" Unexpectedly, An Mingchen immediately showed a small smile: "No one, Zhengzheng has been here for so long, aren''t you afraid that Rong Linyi is worried?" Although he knew he was changing the subject. Su Yanyun still whispered. "Let''s go back." An Mingchen patted the back of her hand, "Don''t let him wait too long." Obviously, An Mingchen has never been so kind. He just didn''t want to talk about the so-called "marriage events". Others are unwilling, even if it is her own brother, Su Yanyun can''t impose her own ideas on him. Besides, it has been at least an hour since leaving Rong Linyi, and it''s okay for their two banquet masters to have disappeared for so long, but Su Yanyun was still a little nervous after leaving Rong Linyi there alone. She quickly passed by with An Mingchen, and just walked into the banquet hall, she was taken aback when she glanced over. Rong Linyi still sat where he was, but there was an extra woman beside him. It is not surprising that there are women, as An Qingrou said, Rong Linyi is born with a halo that attracts women. The strange thing is that almost the whole body of that woman has to lean on Dao Rong Linyi. But what makes Su Yanyun most inconceivable is that Rong Linyi hardly meant to avoid it. Su Yanyun didn''t say a word, for a moment she didn''t know whether she should go over quickly, or just wait and see for a while. However, at the moment when she was in a daze, An Mingchen had already moved forward with a gloomy face. Su Yanyun wanted to stop it but it was too late, so she had to bite the bullet and follow. "An Mingluo, what are you doing?" She heard An Mingchen lower her voice, calling the woman next to Rong Linyi. An Mingluo was dancing with brows, but she didn''t expect to be interrupted suddenly. When she saw An Mingchen, a panic slid across her face. "I..." But she quickly calmed down again, "I''m talking with Yi Shao about Zheng Zheng''s childhood." "What happened to Zhengzheng when you were young?" An Mingchen said with a bit of sarcasm, "Why don''t I remember how you interacted with Zhengzheng when you were a child?" Rong Linyi didn''t say a word. But he was facing Su Yanyun''s direction. Although there was not much expression in his eyes, he was undoubtedly looking forward to Su Yanyun''s coming. Su Yanyun paused, feeling a little awkward, but she still couldn''t survive the long-standing habit, only hesitated for a moment, and then walked over. She put her hand on Rong Linyi''s shoulder, and said softly: "I''m sorry, let you stay here alone." Rong Linyi backhanded Su Yanyun''s hand on his shoulder, he smiled slightly, just about to say something. An Mingluo on the side stood up with a smile: "Zhengzheng, you are the host of the dinner. Naturally, you are busy with entertainment. Shao Yi is so considerate of you, so I will definitely not blame you." Su Yanyun nodded slightly: "Thank you." When she said this, she sat next to Rong Linyi, very gentle, "Linyi, the firework show will begin soon, shall we go outside?" "Okay." As if feeling her exceptional tenderness, Rong Linyi raised his hand and stroked her cheek. Su Yanyun leaned sweetly on Rong Linyi''s arm and rubbed his shoulder by the way. At this moment, she saw An Mingluo''s face as steady as Mount Tai seemed to change... Chapter 1300： Think slowly if you dont understand Su Yanyun didn''t seem to see An Mingluo''s face change, she just stood up with Rong Linyi in her arms and clasped his fingers habitually. "Let''s go," An Mingchen is surprisingly not sour this time, but with a gentle expression, "the viewing spot has been arranged." The place to watch fireworks is behind the lake of the castle. In just two or three days, a wide platform has been built there. The countertop is made of logs, and there are many tables and chairs on the top. Romantic candles are burning on the table and flowers are placed on the table. Su Yanyun noticed that beside the stairs on the upper stage, a passageway was specially built for An Mingchen to pass through by wheelchair. The entire lake is facing the castle, which is an excellent viewing spot. Within a moment, An Qingrou also came over. There were several men around her, and she was chatting with them with a smile. An Mingchen''s executive ability is very strong, all the guests are seated, and there is no shortage of seats. After a while, suddenly a bell came from a high tower of the castle. All the guests stopped chatting, raised their heads, sipping red wine while looking at the castle in front of them. The first firework was shot out from the tallest tower of the castle, and then, as if a signal was launched, behind the entire castle, like a peacock on the screen, gorgeous fireworks were emitted. . This was not the first time Su Yanyun saw fireworks, but it was indeed the first time she saw such a grand but meaningful fireworks. Especially, so colorful fireworks bloom from the sky above such a beautiful castle, and the splendid brilliance is reflected on the mirror-like lake. This is really a dreamland only in fairy tales. Su Yanyun noticed that Rong Linyi beside her squeezed her hand, she turned her head, and saw a different color in his pupils. At that moment, she almost thought his eyes regained. "Is it beautiful?" Rong Linyi asked her as if feeling her gaze. The sound of the fireworks was loud enough to cover up some of the sounds here, but Su Yanyun understood his lips. She obviously did not hear him, but she understood what he was talking about. She covered his ear and responded softly, "It''s beautiful." "I believe you are more beautiful than this." Rong Linyi curled his mouth gently. Such a grand firework was set off for an hour, An Mingchen sat on the other side of Su Yanyun, and he also held her hand. When she looked at him, she saw that there was dampness in his eyes. He opened his mouth and there was no sound, but Su Yanyun heard it. "Zheng Zheng, you are welcome home." At that moment, Su Yanyun was thankful that she had stayed and attended this banquet... ... After returning to the room, Su Yanyun released Rong Linyi''s hand. "You are already familiar with the structure here," she said suddenly cold, "I will take a shower first, and you will come again." However, as soon as she took a step, Rong Linyi hugged her from behind. "What''s the matter?" Of course he felt the change in her tone. She was incredibly gentle just now at the banquet, how could she... Su Yanyun pulled Rong Linyi''s hand away, "I''m fine." However, Rong Linyi clamped her wrist again and turned her over. He faced the little woman in front of him, "What happened?" Su Yanyun raised the corner of her eyes and snorted, "Do you want to understand? If you don''t, just think slowly." Chapter 1301： Want to ask for sweetness after making a mistake? When Rong Lin was stunned, Su Yanyun had already walked towards the bathroom. Humph, isn''t it that cleanliness is serious? Didn''t you say that you can''t approach other women except her? Why did you chat with others so happily tonight! Su Yanyun finally knew a little bit what it was like to usually eat her vinegar by Rong Linyi. Although she also knows that with her husband''s virtues, it is more difficult for other women to take him down than to climb Mount Everest. But when she saw An Mingluo clearly tilted her body towards him, and talked with him with a smile, she still felt unhappy... very unhappy! But of course she is not stupid. If she shows her unhappiness, isn''t she hitting the bitch''s trick? That''s why she was so affectionate and gentle to Rong Linyi at that time. The **** wants to get in, dream of it! Her husband will always be her alone! No, it''s her and the babies! Su Yanyun angrily applied shower gel on her body, as did Rong Linyi, other women leaned forward, didn''t he know how to hide? Even if she knew he was boring to others, she still felt that her territory had been violated. Ah... That''s how people are so precise. Who made Rong Linyi so unique to her? Su Yanyun could think of it, but didn''t notice that there was an extra person in the bathroom. It wasn''t until a pair of familiar arms hugged her waist from behind that she was frightened. "You, what are you doing!" If it weren''t for the baby in his stomach, Su Yanyun had already pushed the man behind him regardless. The man''s chin rested on her smooth shoulders, "I don''t understand, so I came to ask my wife." His voice was low and hoarse, mixed with the sound of running water, making her ears slightly red. But Su Yanyun still pouted, "If I don''t understand, I will go to sleep in another room today! Until I understand!" "That''s okay." Rong Linyi''s palm lays a gentle circle on her lower abdomen, seeming to comfort the baby in her stomach, "When we finish our business, I will go out to sleep, and I will never disturb you anymore. " "What? Business!" Su Yanyun''s voice raised her voice, almost overwhelming the sound of the water, "Just like your attitude, you still want to do business! I don''t think you have a conscience!" "Then don''t have a conscience." Rong Linyi gnawed her neck lightly, his voice getting lower and lower, "How about doing me? Honey..." Su Yanyun is sure that Rong Linyi did it on purpose! He obviously should know why she was "unhappy", but he just wanted to avoid the important things. Want to ask for sweetness after making a mistake? Is there such a good thing? "Go away!" Su Yanyun''s small mouth became higher and higher, and there was a tendency to break free from Rong Linyi''s embrace. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi was given a chance to turn her over. "Ahhhhhhh..." Su Yanyun put her head completely under the shower and took a big mouthful of water. Immediately, she coughed. Rong Linyi was still thinking about teasing her, but when he saw it, he didn''t dare to play with her anymore. He quickly hugged her, avoided the shower, and patted her back lightly. "You bully!" Su Yanyun, who was relieved of her anger, punched his chest with anger. Rong Linyi smiled with a petting smile, did not speak, just let her beat him. The little woman''s strength is tickling even if she uses all of it, let alone she is just doing something. Her appearance can only make him want to rectify her on the spot. It just happened to be here these few days, because he was caring about her body, he hadn''t touched her... Chapter 1302： Be jealous, of course I want everyone together "Okay, don''t move." Suddenly, Rong Linyi sullen and squeezed Su Yanyun''s wrist. Seeing that he seemed to be angry, Su Yanyun immediately fell silent, but looked at him aggrievedly with a pair of watery eyes. If Rong Linyi could see it, she would definitely not be able to stand what she looked like at the moment. As if being bullied, his cheeks were blushing from coughing and the high temperature in the bathroom, and his lips were covered with mist, shiny as jelly. However, even though Rong Linyi could not see, his hand touched her face. It seems that through the trace of fingers, she feels what she looks like now. "Yan Yun," he called her softly, "Don''t be angry." "So you know I am angry." Su Yanyun glanced at him angrily. Rong Linyi continued, "It''s just that I don''t know why you are angry..." Su Yanyun: "..." What to do if I get more angry! The anger is there. Although An Mingluo is very intimate, but in fact, she doesn''t get too tight. She is a little too jealous. Because of this, she was even more embarrassed to say it. On the one hand, he is thin-skinned, on the other hand, he feels a bit unreasonable. My God, just because Rong Linyi had a chat with other women, she got jealous. Then how much jealous Rong Linyi has to eat her, Su Yanyun''s self-familiar and casual temperament, even Rong Wu Rongliu can talk to her like a brother. Oh, I will never laugh at Rong Linyi for being jealous anymore. Seeing her not speaking, Rong Linyi curled his lips and slowly moved towards him. Because he was familiar, even if he couldn''t see it, he captured her lips accurately. Rong Linyi let go of her after a soft and silky kiss, "Yan Yun," he held her tightly in his arms, "Don''t be angry, I will pay attention to it in the future, and I won''t be with you anymore. The other women spoke." Su Yanyun... When I heard Rong Linyi begging for mercy with such a low profile, I felt a sense of suffering... She didn''t control her emotions for a while, so she started to twitch. Rong Linyi was a little panicked when she heard her sobbing. "Yan Yun," he immediately lost his thoughts of joking with her, and immediately explained, "I just want to know what happened when you were a kid. I want to know more about the former you, and I want to know the story about you we didn''t know before. , If I know that you are unhappy, I will definitely refuse. Sorry, I know she is a little close to me, but I have absolutely no thoughts about her, you know I only have you in my heart..." A series of confession, smashed out without money. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun cried more sadly, and she cried out: "Wow..." Rong Linyi was so frightened that he even felt like he had made a big mistake. Although little women are often soft and cute, she actually seldom cries. Even if she sometimes has tears, she is mostly moved or something. It feels like it has not happened for a long, long time to be "bullyed" by him and cry. The last time in memory, it should be when two people just met, he asked her to sign an agreement to be with him... He was so scared that he hugged her and kept apologizing, "Sorry, baby, I was wrong. I promise not to talk to any women in the future. I won''t tease you anymore. I know you are upset because of this, but I don''t Knowing that you are so serious...No, I shouldn''t take it lightly, I should know that you will be serious..." Chapter 1303： There is a man on the bed Listening to his somewhat incoherent words, Su Yanyun finally stopped crying. She wiped her tears and inhaled her nose, before she lowered her head very embarrassedly and replied, "No...I''m just...I''m just ashamed to cry..." Rong Linyi was obviously a little embarrassed. Ashamed? Su Yanyun barely covered her face, "Because of this little thing, I''m jealous, my mind is too narrow... Actually, I know you can''t be like other women, but I''m not happy, I don''t want to watch When other women approach you... I really hate that An Mingluo, I always feel that she has bad intentions..." Rong Linyi almost didn''t laugh out loud. His eyes were full of joy, and he looked at Su Yanyun infinitely, "How can my baby be narrow-minded? I wish you were jealous, and you are jealous to prove that you care about me, Yan Yun...I am very happy, you are so care about me." "Ha! I''m not happy, you are still happy" Su Yanyun beat Rong Linyi again, "You just want me to be happy, right?" "I''m happy that you care about me, you have me in your heart." Rong Linyi grabbed her fan fist, "but I am also ashamed, I also know that An Mingluo has bad intentions... just..." It''s just that the story of Su Yanyun when she was a child is really tempting. "I will definitely stop contacting other women in the future," Rong Linyi kissed the back of her hand, "I just wait for you to remember, and then tell me, okay?" "Humph," Su Yanyun hugged Rong Linyi''s waist and leaned his head on his chest, "It''s almost..." Rong Linyi didn''t speak, but at the same time he hugged Su Yanyun tightly, his hands started to be irregular... "Don''t be here..." Su Yanyun lowered her voice, "I''m afraid..." "Not afraid, I do," Rong Linyi kissed the top of her hair. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in the bathroom...I''ll be careful..." Be careful while doing things, it will become more exciting... But even so, Rong Linyi was extremely cautious. "I''m going back tomorrow... um..." Su Yanyun wanted to refuse and greeted, "I''d better go back... and talk..." "I can''t wait for tomorrow." Rong Linyi bit her ear, "Baby, give it to me now..." ... In the darkness, Su Yanyun turned over and habitually hugged the man next to her. But when her hand fell, she hugged it. At this time, she was shocked that the warm support that had been by her side all the time was gone. She rubbed her eyes, the bedroom was too dark, so she couldn''t see her surroundings clearly. "Lin Yi?" Su Yanyun shouted. Rong Linyi couldn''t see, so even if he was going to the bathroom, he would definitely not turn on the light. But she called him, but got no response. This is not normal. Su Yanyun yelled again, still did not get Rong Linyi''s answer, unknowingly, she felt a bad feeling in her heart. She sat up and reached out to touch the lamp. But just as he raised his hand, the bedroom itself lit up. After Su Yanyun adjusted to the light briefly, she suddenly discovered that this bedroom was not the one she slept in before. She... how could she be in a completely strange bedroom? What''s more absurd is that this bedroom has no windows at all! She turned her head, and then suddenly realized that there was still a person on the bed! And, definitely a man! It''s just that the bed is big, and the man sleeps on the left side of her, and because Rong Linyi always sleeps on the right side of Su Yanyun, she always habitually goes to the right to sleep and will also go to the right to hug him. So, I didn''t meet this man just now. Chapter 1304： No matter how good the figure is, I don’t want to look at it Upon discovering this, Su Yanyun let out a cold sweat. When she lowered her head, she found that she was still wearing the same pajamas that she used to fall asleep. This pajama was light and sexy, and it was nothing to sleep with her husband. But the point is that Su Yanyun is now sure that the man sleeping next to her is definitely not her husband! She was so scared that she quickly pulled all the quilt onto her body and wrapped it tightly. The man seemed to be unconscious, he was also half naked and his head tilted to one side, causing Su Yanyun to lose sight of his appearance at all. I don''t know how long after waiting, Su Yanyun finally dragged the man''s pillow. "Hey! Hey!" She had to call him aloud, "Hey!" In the end, she reached out and pushed him hard a few times through the quilt. The man moved, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, then turned his head frowned and squinted. He saw Su Yanyun''s first glance, and he was stunned for four or five seconds before his eyes gradually cleared up. "you are--" Su Yanyun was also shocked, her voice trembling with fright, "Ying, Ying Xiuru... how could it be you?" "You?" Ying Xiurui also sat up in shock. He almost got out of the quilt, but found that he didn''t seem to wear anything underneath. He also pulled a corner of the quilt to cover himself, "Why are you here? ¡­¡­Here?" "Are you here?" Su Yanyun looked around, "This is your room?" When she said this, Ying Xiurui was also stunned, "Where is this?" The two looked at each other. After another awkward silence, Ying Xiurui finally spoke: "Mrs. Rong Shao, you...turn around and I will find something to put on." Su Yanyun immediately turned her head to the side and closed her eyes. She heard Ying Xiurui go to the ground, she should have looked around, and finally returned to the bedside, seeming to have taken something from the bed. For a moment, she heard the tearing sound of cotton. Ying Xiurui sighed: "It can only be so temporarily." Su Yanyun turned her head and almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Ying Xiurui actually pulled the pillowcase and took it around his waist. But Su Yanyun still feels very spicy eyes, okay? Even if Ying Xiurui''s figure is so good, she still feels that she is going to be blind. Except for her husband, she doesn''t want to see anyone! Thinking of this, she quickly turned her head and bound the quilt tighter by the way. Ying Xiurui also felt embarrassed, so he could only discuss, "That... can you lend me your pillowcase too..." At least it can be tighter. Su Yanyun could only drag the pillow behind him to him. Ying Xiurui said thank you in a low voice, and then the sound of fabric tearing again. "What the **** is going on? Why are we here?" Ying Xiurui asked Su Yanyun as he sorted out the two pieces of cloth around his waist. "How do I know?" Su Yanyun gritted her teeth silently, and the matter was serious... "I slept in my bedroom well and woke up right here. Also, when I was about to turn on the light, the bedroom was on. Look here. Can you go out?" She guessed it was impossible. Ying Xiurui listened to her, and while looking around, he replied, "There is a door, but it can''t be opened. There is a bathroom but no windows. There are light switches..." Having said that, he pressed the switch, the light in the bedroom went out, and then he turned it on again. "You didn''t turn on this light in the first place?" he asked. Su Yanyun shook his head. For a while, the two fell silent again. Something serious... This time, both people thought at the same time. Chapter 1305： Our marriage can stand the test "Who did it?" After a while, Ying Xiurui''s eyes became gloomy. This kind of look rarely appeared on his face. Last night, after watching the fireworks display, he went to play cards with An Mingchen and others, and didn''t break up until two o''clock in the morning. Because it was too late, he stayed in the castle for one night, and many late guests got this arrangement. Of course Yingxorui had a separate bedroom by himself, and he fell asleep soon after he went to bed. After I woke up, I got here somehow... Moreover, there was Su Yanyun beside him. Although Su Yanyun wrapped herself like a rice dumpling at this moment, Ying Xiurui was certain that she didn''t wear much inside. "I don''t know what time it is now." Su Yanyun looked around the room, her anxiety began to be a little bit unconcealed, "Lin Yi and I still have an afternoon flight to return to China. Lin Yi wants to know that I am gone, no I know how anxious..." Ying Xiurui did not speak, and leaned her hand against the wall, as if thinking about something. "Who brought us here," Su Yanyun''s voice was a little bit crying, "How could this happen to Anjia?" Ying Xiurui remained silent. After a while, Su Yanyun didn''t say a word. He let out a long sigh: "Mrs. Rong Shao, don''t forget, we had a marriage contract." "So what?" Su Yanyun raised her head, her big eyes full of horror, "Our marriage contract is not counted, even my brother does not admit it. I am married and have children!" "Yes, but..." Ying Xiurui raised her head, "We are here now, for me, there is no loss. But for you..." "You mean, the person who got us here is targeting me?" Su Yanyun asked loudly, "What is it against me? What do I have the other person to target?" Ying Xiurui shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe you blocked some people''s way, so the other party wants to get rid of you." He heard that Su Yanyun was pregnant, and he dared not say something. For example, did they take photos of them when they were brought here in a coma? Su Yanyun said that the light turned on automatically after she woke up. So there should be a camera in this room, and many devices in the room can also be controlled. The other party may be monitoring their every move. Therefore, from now on, they must be separated by more than three meters! "There is a ghost in the home." For a long time, Su Yanyun clenched his fists, "I have always had a kind of faint anxiety, but I didn''t expect that the other party could do this step and tie us together at the same time. Even...Lian Linyi Didn''t even notice..." "Do they just want to create our scandal?" Su Yanyun raised her head angrily, "But Lin Yi will not be fooled, our marriage can withstand any test." Ying Xiurui smiled bitterly. He can''t blame Su Yanyun for only paying attention to her and Rong Linyi''s feelings, because maybe her and Rong Linyi''s marriage was included in the other party''s calculations. Otherwise, how could the other party tie him over at the same time? "It''s really shameful." Ying Xiurui raised her forehead, "I thought how Anjia Castle is safe, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." "What to do, Lin Yi must have found that I am missing now," Su Yanyun''s eyes were filled with mist, "He can''t see it, he should be anxious..." Chapter 1306： Return my rouge cloud Rong Linyi''s current situation cannot be described as "more anxious". In fact, he was going crazy. Of course, An Mingchen is going crazy together. "How is it possible that there is no monitoring! How is it possible!" An Mingchen grabbed the housekeeper, "How could the power be cut in the early morning? What about the backup power supply? Don''t make excuses! Zhengzheng is going to have any accident, all of you don''t want to give me live!" He threw the butler aside. He came back and asked Rong Linyi again: "Why did you not know why Zhengzheng disappeared! How did you protect her? She is by your side, you can''t help it! I gave her to you, and you guard her like this ?" As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Linyi had already stepped over and grabbed him by the collar, almost lifting him from the wheelchair. Unexpectedly, An Mingchen was unwilling to show weakness, stretched out his hand and grabbed Rong Linyi''s collar at the same time. The two held each other like this, seemingly motionless, but in fact they were fighting each other. "She disappeared in your turf!" Rong Linyi almost gritted his teeth, "An Mingchen, we have to leave ahead of time, you don''t allow it. You settled down, and there is a ghost around you!" The two released their hands at the same time, but they also pushed each other at the same time. Rong Linyi stepped back a few steps, because he couldn''t see, he touched the sculpture behind and almost fell. Su Yanyun was gone, and he suddenly felt that his facial features were about to be lost. Not only is the eyes invisible, but even hearing and perception are attenuated. This is more desperate than the time she disappeared on the cruise ship. Last time, he knew who the enemy was, and knew where she would be. But this time, so suddenly, he could unknowingly take people away... Rong Linyi almost suspected that An Mingchen did this. This man was reluctant to return Su Yanyun to him, so he did such a nasty thing. Thinking about this, he suddenly lost the last trace of reason. An Mingchen was still sorting out the collar that was tossed by Rong Linyi, and suddenly felt a gust of wind coming. There was a loud bang. He was overturned to the ground with a wheelchair, and the instigator pinched his neck, pressed him to the ground, and slammed him down. "Return her to me!" Rong Linyi''s eyes were red, "An Mingchen, return Rouge Yun!" In one sentence, his fists were swung down continuously. The housekeeper and servants were all stunned by the sudden movement. Frozen for several seconds, until An Mingchen on the ground also let out a roar, all the people crowded up and separated the two in confusion. "I didn''t do it!" An Mingchen was about to lose control, "I''m not so shameless! Even if I want to keep her, Quanliang and Xiaotang still need her! Not to mention that she is still pregnant!" It''s okay for him not to say the last sentence. After he said this, Rong Linyi trembled all over. Immediately afterwards, a servant who was holding his wrist let out a miserable cry. Rong Linyi actually squeezed the opponent''s wrist backhand. Chaos in the room again. "Calm down, Rong Linyi!" An Mingchen felt that he had lost his mind enough, but he was still a bit worse than Rong Linyi. At least he knew that the most urgent task now was to find Su Yanyun as soon as possible. "Even if the power supply to the castle is cut off for a while, but the monitoring system outside the castle is still working, and no one has been found entering or leaving now, then it is certain that Kite is still in the castle! The ghost... is still here." As soon as he finished yelling at this sentence, Insicai stumbled over. "Shao An...Have you seen Xiurui?" Chapter 1307： Cant just sit and wait like this Almost everyone was stunned for a moment, An Mingchen waved his hand in response to Ying Si Cai first. "No one here cares about Yingxorui." "But, I asked everyone. No one has seen him. His clothes are still in the room, but the people are gone." Ying Sicai still said anxiously, "Shao An, I know I shouldn''t disturb you at will, but Xiurui didn''t even bring his cell phone. No one in the castle saw him." After she said these words in a series, everyone in the room finally focused on her. "So, two people were missing here one night?" An Mingchen''s eyes were dark. This is almost provoking his authority as the Patriarch. The castle looks very old, but it will be renovated every few years, with the highest level of security inside and out. When the castle was powered off last night, the main security of the castle was not cut off, not to mention the external monitoring did not fail. An Mingchen has already investigated, and no one has been out at that time. After the power supply was restored, it did not show that Su Yanyun left the room, and of course, it did not show that Ying Xiurui left. So, that means... Did these two people disappear at the same moment? "It''s impossible..." Ying Sicai muttered, "Xiu Rui is gone, what does it have to do with Zheng Zheng?" No one wants them to be related. Rong Linyi hit the wall with a punch. At this time, he knew how bad he was not seeing it! Insicai, whose voice was scared to the side, trembled, but when she saw the blood slowly flowing down the wall, her pupils flashed with an unnoticeable color. An Mingchen looked at Rong Linyi''s injured hand coldly, but he didn''t say a word, only spit out a few words coldly: "Search me!" Regardless of whether Ying Xiurui''s disappearance had anything to do with Su Yanyun, two people were lost in the castle overnight. They all properly slapped him An Mingchen in the face. What is even more unforgivable is that there is one of his close relatives. ... "Go drink some water." Ying Xiurui suddenly said, "I saw that there is no cup in the room, but there is water in the bathroom. Even if you don''t eat anything, you have to add water." After saying this, he turned his back to Su Yanyun, "Don''t worry, I won''t turn around." Su Yanyun hesitated for a few seconds before making a decision. She can not eat or drink, but the baby in her belly can''t wait. She lifted the quilt and walked to the bathroom barefoot. The people who kept them were really sinister. Not only did they keep them together, they didn''t give them any food or drink. Now I don''t know how long it took, Su Yanyun felt hungry long ago. However, they can''t get out, and they don''t know what other means the other party will have next. "By the way, aren''t you cold?" After returning to the bed, Su Yanyun asked Ying Xiurui. She had been wrapped in the quilt, and she didn''t feel anything. She just went to the bathroom and found that there was no heating in the room. At this time, the sky in country Y was already quite cold. However, Yingxorui only wrapped two pieces of cloth around his waist. "I''m okay," Ying Xiurui turned around and nodded to Su Yanyun, "I have very good physical fitness. If I can''t stand it, I will find a way." "What should I do?" Su Yanyun hugged her knees, "We can''t sit and wait like this, we must find a way." "Wait." Ying Xiurui sat on the side of the bed, "The other party''s purpose of shutting us down must not be to let us die, otherwise, we must be dead now." Chapter 1308： Sinister call Jiang Chengwei helped Rong Xuelong for a walk in the hospital garden. "I don''t know how Yan Yun is in Country Y," Rong Xuelong breathed in the fresh air. "When they come back, I can''t be discharged from the hospital. Ah... I heard that An Jia put a grand opening this time to welcome her back. As for the fireworks, if it weren¡¯t for the ghostly appearance of me, I could follow along..." Hearing the regret in Rong Xuelong''s voice, Jiang Chengmei grabbed her waist and whispered in her ear: "When we hold the wedding, I will also customize the fireworks display for you." "Then first!" Rong Xuelong held Jiang Chengshu''s face, "Trojan horse!" Her heroism made the smile in Jiang Chengzhu''s eyes thicker. It is very lucky to fall in love with a woman like Rong Xuelong. If she loves, she will love, if she doesn¡¯t love, she won¡¯t love. You don''t have to worry about her carrying you and other men. Because, if she wants to do what she wants, she will always be upright. And now that she will kiss him and express her love, it proves that her whole heart is on him. An unprecedented sense of security envelops Jiang Chengshu, his eyes are affectionate, "Xuelong..." "Wait, answer the phone first, and then come and be kind to you." Rong Xuelong took out the phone. Looking at the strange phone above, she raised her eyebrows. Now her personal privacy is getting worse and worse, and sales are everywhere. Her phone is so private that strange numbers come in. But it was a manslaughter, she still picked it up: "I don''t need a loan, and I don''t have a child to attend a cram school." There was a woman on the phone and smiled contemptuously. "Rong Xuelong, why do you think I should call you?" The woman''s voice was frankly strange. Rong Xuelong was stunned for several seconds before she came to her senses, "Who are you?" "You go to a place where there is no one," the woman on the other side of the phone said very arrogantly, "If what I say next is heard by the second person, Su Yanyun, it will be dead." Rong Xuelong took a breath. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Chengwei asked quickly when he saw this. Unexpectedly, his voice reached the other side of the phone, and the woman on the phone immediately said sharply, "Don''t let Cheng Wei hear it! Go aside! Otherwise I will kill Su Yanyun immediately!" "You calm down, you calm down." Until now, Rong Xuelong hadn''t thought of who this woman would be. She could only waved to Jiang Chengshu, "Chengshu, you go to the side, I have something private to talk to a friend." Jiang Chengwei felt a little unhappy in his heart, but Rong Xuelong was not the kind of person who concealed it. Since she said this, it must be a very private matter, so he rubbed the top of her head, "I''m not far away, and I will come when you ask me." Rong Xuelong sat on the stool, "Speak, who are you? What can I do?" The woman on the phone sneered, "It doesn''t matter who I am, but it seems that you don''t know what''s happening in my home now." "What happened to Anjia? What happened to Yan Yun?" Rong Xuelong was a little nervous. "You might as well ask your brother, and then come to me to negotiate terms." The woman is arrogant and arrogant, "but Rong Xuelong, I tell you, if you dare to tell Rong Linyi, I called you this phone, then Su Yanyun will be a corpse!" She spoke viciously, so Rong Xuelong had no doubt that she could do such a thing. Immediately, a busy tone came from the phone. Chapter 1309： No one is innocent Rong Xuelong took a deep breath and called Rong Linyi. For the first time, no one answered the call. The second time, when it was almost finished, Rong Linyi''s voice finally came. "Xuelong..." Rong Xuelong was scrupulous about the woman who called before and asked Rong Linyi pretendingly, "Linyi, when will you and Yan Yun come back? Didn''t you say that you are coming back today? Are you on the plane now?" There was silence on the phone for several seconds before Rong Linyi''s voice came over, "We can''t come back temporarily..." Rong Xuelong''s heart trembled, "Why? I also said that I was discharged from the hospital and I was waiting for Yan Yun at home." She didn''t know what Rong Linyi was on the phone, but she could hear that his voice seemed to be shaking. "Xuelong... Yanyun, something happened, don''t tell anyone about this matter..." "The situation? What kind of situation?" Rong Xuelong felt her heart squeezed, "You are all by her side, what can happen to her?" "She, she''s gone," Rong Linyi''s voice was desperate and frustrated, "I can''t see her right beside me, I... failed to protect her..." "You hold on, you hold on." Rong Xuelong took a deep breath, "Don''t panic, Yan Yun is fine, she must be fine, Lin Yi, you have to think that you still have a measure and Xiaotang, and if you are Being chaotic will also be trapped by others, and will... even more worry Yan Yun." Rong Xuelong was so scared that his blood flowed back. She remembered the condition of Rong Linyi when Su Yanyun disappeared five years ago. At that time, if it weren''t because of quantity, if it wasn''t for knowing that Su Yanyun still had the possibility of being alive. Rong Linyi must have already collapsed. "Well, I know." Rong Linyi seemed to listen to Rong Xuelong''s words, "I also firmly believe that there is nothing wrong with her." When she hung up the phone, Rong Xuelong recalled the previous call, feeling colder in her heart. At this moment, the unfamiliar number called again. As soon as she picked it up, Rong Xuelong asked strongly and fiercely, "What do you want from me? Just say it, let go of Yanyun! She is innocent, don''t get involved because of our Rong family or mine. Kill her!" "She''s not innocent," the woman snorted coldly, "but Rong Xuelong, you are right, I really want something from you." The woman¡¯s voice suddenly became vicious, "I¡¯ll come to Country Y with Jiang Chengwei! Remember, don¡¯t call the police, don¡¯t tell anyone, keep the phone open, otherwise, I will make Rong Linyi a widower, and Capacity and Rong Caitang have become motherless children!" Rong Xuelong hung up the phone again, only to find that Jiang Chengwei was standing next to him without knowing when. "What happened?" His eyes were calm but caring. "I..." Rong Xuelong didn''t know where to start. "Let''s talk about it," Jiang Chengwei shook Rong Xuelong''s hand, "you are so loud, it''s hard not to let me know." At present, apart from the man in front of him, Rong Xuelong has no one else to talk to and trust. What''s more, the woman made it clear that she wanted her to go with Jiang Chengshu, but she wanted them to hide from everyone. She pondered slightly, and then told Jiang Chengwei the whole thing. "You mean, what enemy do you have, the other party can''t retaliate against you, so it hits Su Yanyun with the idea?" Chapter 1310： I have a cute secretary "At least the information the other party gave me is like this." Rong Xuelong curled her long hair fiercely with her fingers, "Yan Yun is too important to our family. Our Rong family has gone through so many hardships, and thanks to her presence, Lin Yi returned to this family. The other party must know that I have no breakthrough here, so they will hit her on her." However, Jiang Chengwei shook his head slightly after thinking a little bit, "I don''t think it is necessary." "What do you mean?" Rong Xuelong looked at Jiang Chengwei, wanting to hear a different opinion from him. As a bystander, Jiang Chengwei saw more comprehensively than Rong Xuelong. He looked sullenly, "Why did the other party bother me? I guess, kidnapping Su Yanyun was not only aimed at you, but I was also in the opponent''s calculations. It is more likely that Su Yanyun is also targeting the target." Rong Xuelong nodded at the thought of the woman''s words "She is not innocent". "So, I concluded that Su Yanyun''s disappearance this time was not the work of a certain person." Jiang Chengwei smiled coldly, "Settling down, there is a problem." "Xuelong, have we ever offended anyone together in the past?" He asked Rong Xuelong. "Yes," Rong Xuelong glanced at Jiang Chengshu, "Your mother." After saying this, both of them were surprised. "she was!" "But, she didn''t make the call just now." Rong Xuelong hesitated, "Who would it be...Ah! I see! That voice is indeed familiar!" She grabbed Jiang Chengwei''s hand, "Ying Fuyi! Do you remember this person?" Jiang Chenghui answered Su Yanyun very well with his dazed expression. Except for Rong Xuelong, he doesn''t remember anyone in the past. "Your fianc¨¦e in the legend," Rong Xuelong explained, "Of course, your mother forced it to you. You have always had a soft spot for me, and you never saw her directly!" Jiang Chengwei was amused by her righteous tone and words. "Is she still married for so many years?" Jiang Chengshu asked Rong Xuelong, "I will find someone to investigate her." Rong Xuelong shook his head and nodded again, "I almost have to forget this character, you can investigate... But do you still have resources you can call?" "Don''t worry about this, I can still do this little thing." Jiang Chengmin kissed Rong Xuelong''s forehead. Although her family is too self-improving and independent, what should he do if he still wants to pet her like a little woman? Rong Xuelong couldn''t imagine that he was killed. Jiang Chengxi''s so-called investigation of finding someone... it was actually Jiang Chengxi. It''s no wonder that in addition to remembering Rong Xuelong, he also knew that Jiang Chengxi was his brother because of Rong Xuelong''s association. "Why did you suddenly think of asking Ying Fuyi?" Jiang Chengxi asked with interest, "What? There was a problem with Rong Xuelong? You want to go back and flip out the spare tire?" "I''m not in the mood to joke with you," Jiang Chengshu didn''t smile the whole time, his face was cold. He didn''t like Jiang Chengxi''s style very much. He was too cynical. It was hard to believe that they were actually related by blood. "It was Xuelong who asked me to ask. I will do whatever she asks me to do. As for Inveil or something, I don''t care." Jiang Chengxi sighed unexpectedly. Suddenly I am a little envious of Jiang Chengwei. He also hopes that there is a woman who can make him "obedient" so wholeheartedly. "I didn''t pay attention to Yingfuyi, but since Rong Xuelong wants to know, I can show you the way," Jiang Chengxi said slowly, "I have a secretary called Du Mengmeng... Xuelong is also very Cooked¡­¡­" Chapter 1311： I dont have such a mother "Ying Fu Yi married someone three years ago," Du Mengmeng lived up to expectations, and quickly gave the message Rong Xuelong wanted, "However, the marriage only lasted for a year before it broke. I heard that Ying Fu Yi was pregnant, but caught the man¡¯s rape. Things broke up, and it was discovered that she was not pregnant with the man¡¯s child. In the end, she was aborted and divorced. Anyway, it was all messed up..." Rong Xuelong couldn''t help but patted Jiang Chengshu''s hand. "Look, this is the daughter-in-law your mother found for you. I''m still reliable. I''m a widow who takes care of you. I never have a second heart." Although Jiang Chengwei felt that Rong Xuelong''s words were very honest, but listening to it, he felt so strange what was going on. But he lowered his head and kissed Rong Xuelong lightly on top of his head, "Well, you are the only one in this world who are sincere to me." "Oh," Du Mengmeng covered his eyes, "My dog ??eyes, who will treat me?" "Haha," Rong Xuelong slapped Du Mengmeng, "You also marry someone, find a husband to love you and make dog food for others to eat." Du Mengmeng held his chin, "Where is it so easy, I beg to marry, no one wants it." "We are so cute, who wouldn''t want it?" Rong Xuelong stared. Du Mengmeng waved his hand impatiently, "I won''t mention my troubles, you gave me so much money, didn''t you let me come over and talk about my gossip?" Rong Xuelong''s expression became serious when she heard this. "Yes, a very important thing, I can trust you Mengmeng, so I only tell you about it..." Du Mengmeng listened to Rong Xuelong''s account. "So you suspect that An Bufang and Ying Fuyi kidnapped Su Yanyun and threatened you to dedicate yourself in the past?" "At present, this is the answer we can get from the information we have." Rong Xuelong said bluntly. Du Mengmeng shook his head and shook his head: "No, this is not reliable. Neither An Bufang nor Ying Fuyi have the means and ability to abduct Su Yanyun in Anjia. I guess they just got this information, thinking I want to blackmail you a sum." "What you said makes sense, but... Yan Yun is missing now, so are we..." Rong Xuelong couldn''t say anything, they were a little ill and went to the doctor. "Let me analyze the situation of An Bufang and Ying Fuyi for you." Du Mengmeng said that as long as the money is in place, she is a competent assistant. ¡°An Bufang is a member of the An¡¯s collateral branch. The collateral she is in, frankly speaking, is very weak in An¡¯s home. An Bufang thought about solving her situation through marriage, so she married Chengshu¡¯s father, but Chengshu¡¯s father When she died accidentally, the main Jiang family was controlled by Jiang Chengxi. She was alone here, so she could not get any benefits, so she could only abandon Chengshu and return to the country... I say this, you won''t be angry with Chengshu, right? " "No," Jiang Chenghui said indifferently, "I don''t have such a mother." "That''s good," Du Mengmeng continued, "After An Bufang went back, she remarried again, but this time the marriage was still unreliable, and she divorced again soon. At this time, she encountered an accident in Anjia. Standing in line, she became a close sister with An Mingchen''s mother An Qingrou." "The news I have heard is that the accident had a major impact on the layout of Anjia. Yan Yun was lost, An Mingchen was disabled, An Qingrou was autistic... But An Bufang still relied on her methods. After getting a lot of benefits, she gave An Qingrou a girl about the same age as Yan Yun to maintain their friendship." Chapter 1312： I cant even protect my beloved woman "Right," Du Mengmeng punched her hand when he said this. "Speaking of which, An Bufang originally wanted the girl who replaced Yan Yun to marry Ying Xiurui, because Yan Yun and Ying Xiurui have The marriage contract, do you know?" Rong Xuelong wiped the sweat, "Don''t say this in front of Lin Yi." "I didn''t have a chance to see him either." Du Mengmeng disagreed. "Let''s continue, Ying Xiurui is not interested in the Anjia girl, so An Bufang seems to have targeted her son." "Why is she so keen on getting An Jia and Ying Jia to marry?" Rong Xuelong was puzzled. Du Mengmeng smiled mysteriously, "Well, on the one hand, I probably feel that my position in the An family is not very stable, and I need to secure my position through the marriage of children. The other is... Maybe, this is An Qing. What do you mean by soft?" "An Qingrou? Yan Yun''s mother?" Rong Xuelong was startled in a cold sweat. "Could it be Yan Yun''s mother who **** her daughter and gave it to Ying Xiurui?" Du Mengmeng uttered a shocking remark in an unequivocal tone. "Don''t be kidding! Ying Xiurui won''t accept it! Yan Yun is our Rong family''s daughter-in-law! He must dare to accept me and make him a sesame seed!" Rong Xuelong blurted out. "Huh?" Jiang Chengwei immediately heard something unusual. "In short, this is my analysis. You can see for yourself if it is reliable," Du Mengmeng clapped his hands, "The money still goes to that card." Rong Xuelong: "..." Du Mengmeng is good at everything, but there is no cure for the fan. But... thinking of why she hates money so much, Rong Xuelong understood a little bit more. "Mengmeng, how are you doing with Du''s affairs?" Rong Xuelong did not forget to care about Du Mengmeng. Du Mengmeng chuckled twice, "It''s yellow." She spread her hands, "I have failed. It is too difficult to defeat the Du family by myself..." Originally wanted to drag Jiang Chengxi into the water, but the guy was too smart. "Mengmeng, come with me to rescue Yan Yun, I will give you 100 million!" Rong Xuelong offered a sky-high price. Du Mengmeng: "...a deal!" ... Su Yanyun has been missing for 24 hours. The entire castle was searched, but no trace of her or Yingxorui was found. While checking all the servants, a maid said something shocking. When there was a power outage the night before, she saw Ying Xiurui appearing in front of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun''s room because she was on a night tour of the floor. "I can''t read it wrong. It is Mr. Ying. I have seen him many times. He wore a pajamas and wandered in front of Miss Zhengzheng''s room." The maid''s tone was sure, "But I didn''t talk to him, only He glanced at him and left." "Are you sure?" An Mingchen''s face was terrible. But he did not dare to see Rong Linyi. Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi then slowly said, "If Ying Xiurui took Yan Yun away, then he... will definitely not hurt her, right?" He now only prays for his little woman to be well. As long as she is not harmed and the baby in her belly is fine, whoever abducts her, and for what purpose, he can ignore... He... really is about to collapse. In particular, the whole thing has made no progress. He didn''t even know how the other party abducted Su Yanyun from him. Why is he so useless... He is so useless, even his beloved woman can''t protect him, what''s the point of being alive...? Chapter 1313： Mr. Ying, calm down There was a slight noise from the ceiling. Su Yanyun immediately raised her head and stared at the ceiling with Ying Xiurui. Ying Xiurui finally went to bed, but he was far away from Su Yanyun. It''s too cold this day, no matter how strong he is, he can''t hold it. But he did not cover the same quilt as Su Yanyun. Instead, the sheet was pulled out and covered on the body. With the sound of a mechanical turning, from the ceiling, a vegetable delivery device was slowly lowered, with a few pieces of bread and milk on it. "It''s for food." Ying Xiurui and Su Yanyun''s eyes flashed at the same time. They have not eaten for a whole day. Ying Xiurui could bear it, but Su Yanyun was a pregnant woman and couldn''t stand such torture. He went and brought bread and milk. He was about to give it to Su Yanyun, but stopped. "Wait, I will eat first to see if there are any problems." Ying Xiurui said cautiously. Su Yanyun nodded, suppressed hunger, and watched eagerly as Ying Xiurui ate half of the bread first. At least half an hour later, Ying Xiurui nodded: "There should be no problem with the bread, you eat the remaining half." Su Yanyun took the bread gratefully. Ying Xiurui is really gentleman and meticulous. "I''ll drink milk again, you can drink it if you have no problem." Ying Xiurui said, picking up a glass of milk, and drank it with his head up. Su Yanyun quickly swallowed the bread, she waited for Ying Xiurui''s test results. After waiting for another ten minutes, Ying Xiurui nodded again, "I shouldn''t ask..." Su Yanyun couldn''t wait to get the milk, but Ying Xiurui''s words stopped, "Wait!" He shouted. Su Yanyun was so scared that she withdrew her hand again. Ying Xiurui''s expression became very weird, "This milk...has a problem...can''t drink...really!" He gritted his teeth and cursed, and quickly got up and went to the bathroom. Immediately afterwards, there was a continuous sound of running water from the bathroom, and Yingxorui should have opened the faucet for washing hands. Su Yanyun also vaguely guessed something... She swallowed the bread silently, her eyes becoming very cold. The reason why the other party kept her and Ying Xiurei together is obvious, it is to make them have a relationship... Seeing that they stayed here peacefully all day, they obviously couldn''t hold back their breath, and they were drugged in the milk. Fortunately, Ying Xiurui was cautious, otherwise, Su Yanyun felt cold on her back. She looked up at the ceiling. Although she couldn''t see where the camera was, she believed that the other party must be looking at them. "What purpose do you have, you can bring it up. It''s okay to let me give up everything about the settlement, and it''s okay for me to never return to this country, even... it''s the family seal, I can also hand it over!" After she finished the call, she realized that Ying Xiurui had come out of the bathroom. He was covered with water and looked a little embarrassed, but the look in Su Yanyun''s eyes was obviously more cruel. Su Yanyun was taken aback by his look, but Ying Xiurui took a few steps forward and put his arm on Su Yanyun''s side, pushing her onto the bed. "Mr. Ying, calm down!" Su Yanyun thought that the effect of the medicine was overwhelming, and Ying Xiurui was about to do something to her. Unexpectedly, Ying Xiurui approached her ear, pretending to be affectionate with her, but lowered her voice, gritted her teeth in her ear and said, "What are you talking about! Patriarch''s seal can never be handed over! It''s because there is none!" The seal, An Mingchen can suppress Anjia...Once the seal appears, it will break the current balance... Anjia will be messed up..." Chapter 1314： Think about it for unmarried sisters "I can''t help it either," Su Yanyun half-closed her mouth and muttered in a low voice, "The other party''s purpose is very obvious, it is to make us cause trouble. Apart from the seal, I can''t find anything more valuable than us." "It''s dangerous for you to do this," Ying Xiurui was very close to her so that he could avoid surveillance. "What if they get the seal and kill them? You know, in your grandfather''s will, the seal belongs only to you." "When I die, the seal will be in Chenchen''s hands. In his hands, I am not afraid." Su Yanyun emboldened herself. "You are really confused," Ying Xiurui didn''t know what to say, "Do you think they will keep An Mingchen alive?" After saying this, he pulled up the quilt and pressed it firmly on Su Yanyun''s shoulder before he got up. Ok¡­¡­ Su Yanyun buried her head. She did not tell Ying Xiurui that she had no idea where the seal was. The call just now was just to force the other party to show up. Only when the other party continues to act, can she know the other party''s identity and purpose, and then come up with a response plan. Ying Xiurui observed the room again. "It turned out to be here." He chuckled in a low voice, "Yan Yun, get out of bed." Su Yanyun understood that Ying Xiurui must have discovered something. She obediently wrapped in the quilt and went to the ground. Ying Xiurui came over immediately and used his strength to push the bed to another corner of the room. While Su Yanyun lamented Yingxiu Rui''s strength, she also understood that he had found the surveillance camera! The bed quickly moved to the opposite corner, and Ying Xiurui went into the bathroom again. Su Yanyun heard the sound of ping-pong-pong, and after a while, Ying Xiurui took apart the sink with his bare hands and came out. He stood on the bed, raised the sink in his hand, and smashed it towards the ceiling. There was a loud noise, and something broke and fell from the ceiling. "Okay!" Ying Xiurui put the sink back in the bathroom and clapped his hands. "Now, they finally have to come face to face with us." Su Yanyun was stunned, "You, did you eat spinach?" Ying Xiurui blinked at Su Yanyun, "What? Do you regret not waiting to marry me?" Su Yanyun shook her head quickly. No no, that is absolutely no. Ying Xiurui smiled: "It''s okay, I never thought about marrying you." Su Yanyun nodded immediately. Yes, yes, I never thought about marrying you. Ying Xiurui akimbo, "However, after this incident, I think we are friends in need." Ying Xiurui was right. Within half an hour after the surveillance camera was destroyed, the door of the room opened. However, what they didn''t expect was that the door was still closed, and the door... was slid open on the other side of the wall. "Ying Xiurui, I didn''t expect you to have such strength." The woman at the door looked up and down Ying Xiurui''s almost fruity body, and did not hide the desire in her eyes. "If you were willing to marry me, neither I will encounter something like today." "It''s you," Su Yanyun looked at An Mingluo. Although, she had some doubts earlier. But seeing it with her own eyes, she was still a little unbelievable, "What is your purpose?" "It''s nothing," An Mingluo spread his hands to Su Yanyun, "Originally, I just wanted you to be together, Zheng Zheng, you are so greedy. Obviously there is a fiance like Xiu Rui, and you have to occupy a good man like Rong Linyi. . Why don¡¯t you think about us unmarried sisters?" Chapter 1315： Why dont you play with a man An Mingluo''s words made Su Yanyun laugh instantly. "I''m sorry, no one is anyone else''s mother," she smiled with a chill, "Besides, I don''t have a wolf-hearted sister like you. Whether you are dead or alive, single or widow, you can''t blame me. Body." "An Mingzheng, you can figure it out a little bit." An Mingluo''s face was full of anger, "You are in my hands now. I want you to die or you to live, it''s easy." "You dare not." Although Su Yanyun didn''t smile, but her expression was so calm that it made people startled, "You want to kill me, you won''t wait until now. You didn''t kill me, you just didn''t dare." Seeing An Mingluo''s face getting worse and worse, Su Yanyun continued without hesitation, "Not only do you dare not kill me, you also dare not hurt me. An Mingluo, what do you want, let''s say it." An Mingluo''s face turned blue and white with anger. She is obviously the one who has the upper hand, and Su Yanyun is just her prisoner. But after a few words, she felt that she had been run to a disadvantage, completely pinched by Su Yanyun. During this period of time, all the fears, worries and jealousy, almost all broke out at this moment, she almost bit her lips and bleeds, staring Su Yanyun''s eyes almost out of her eyes. But even so, she didn''t say anything. Su Yanyun''s heart sank when she saw this scene. It seemed...An Mingluo was just a runner, and there were people behind her... As long as the people behind An Mingluo dare not move her, no matter how much An Mingluo hates, they can only endure it. "Hehe," An Mingluo finally came back to his senses, with disdain in his tone, "Zhengzheng, don''t be so hostile. Actually, I did this for your good. Rong Linyi is with you a lot. Old couples and wives have long lost their freshness. Anyway, you are occupying that kind of lifeless life. It''s better to change to another one. Xiu Rui happens to have a marriage contract with you. You should be together just right. " At the end, she actually started to laugh, "Originally, I thought that as long as you were with Xiurui, I could try to associate with Rong Linyi. However, now I have changed my mind, An Mingzheng, family seal... ¡­Really in your hands, right?" "If I tell you, I don''t know?" Su Yanyun sneered, "I just said that, I just wanted to get the bugs hooked. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid, and Pidiandian came." "You..." An Mingluo gritted his teeth with hatred, "An Mingzheng, don''t think that you have a seal and a life-saving talisman. There are many ways I want to torture you! Hehe, you care about He Ronglin very much. Is the relationship between Yi right? I don¡¯t know if he hears you and other men¡¯s entanglement, does he still love you as always?" However, An Mingluo''s triumphant expression did not last for a second. As soon as her voice fell, there was already an extra hand on her neck, and Ying Xiurui moved to her side unconsciously when she was speaking. At this moment, he was already standing in front of her, stirring her hands behind her like lightning, strangling her with one hand, and strangling her neck with the other. "I don''t know if you are being held hostage, enough weight, let us go out." The gentlemanlike gentleness in Ying Xiurui''s eyes has completely faded, leaving only the crimson murderous aura. It is really rare that he can tear off his polite disguise and kill him directly. Thinking of myself being tied here inexplicably, stripped naked and lay down with Su Yanyun, and gave the medicine back... Ying Xiurui wanted to break An Mingluo''s neck now. Chapter 1316： Brothers and friends cut all black But he knew that it was not the time yet. Both he and Su Yanyun needed to rely on this woman to escape. Su Yanyun got off the ground, she tore off the sheets and wrapped herself around to make sure she didn''t show the spring light. "I hope the master behind you thinks you have enough value." She looked at An Mingluo coldly. Although there was no communication or plan with Yingxorui in advance, the moment Anmingluo appeared, both of them almost thought of the same way of coping. Therefore, the next cooperation is almost seamless. Su Yanyun angered and attracted An Mingluo''s attention. Ying Xiurui took the opportunity to control her and tried to use her to threaten to escape. It depends... whether An Mingluo''s value is greater than that of the two of them, and it has also played the plans of the people behind the scenes. "It''s useless if you tied me up," An Mingluo screamed, "There is a kind of you who killed me! See if you can get out if you kill me!" As soon as she finished speaking, she screamed immediately. Ying Xiurui directly tore off her arm. An Mingluo was so painful that she burst into tears and screamed constantly. Su Yanyun didn''t have any sympathy. She picked up the milk cup that Ying Xiurui had just drunk, and smashed it on the wall with a choke. "You, what are you doing?" An Mingluo watched Su Yanyun step by step with a cold face, feeling it was unprecedented fear. She suddenly regretted it, why didn''t she bring two more people over? Originally, she thought that Ying Xiurui and Su Yanyun were also prisoners, and she dared not do anything to her. No matter what, she can call someone or quit immediately. Who knows that Ying Xiurui will be fatal when he comes up. Now that there are only three of them in this secret room, even if others come in and see her being hijacked in this way, they dare not act rashly. Su Yanyun walked into An Mingluo. She glanced at Ying Xiurui thoughtfully, "What did you do to her just now?" "Let her dislocate one arm." Ying Xiurui answered naturally, just like he usually treats others politely. Only then did Su Yanyun realize that Ying Xiurui was also a tough character to provoke. Yes, a close friend who can resemble An Mingchen, even if the appearance is very different in temperament, it must be the same black when cut? An Mingluo''s face was distorted with pain, and his face was full of tears. "Zheng Zheng, you set me off, set me off and I will give you a way to survive..." Su Yanyun''s mouth bends, "Trouble Xiurui, then take off her other arm." "An Mingzheng, you are so vicious!" An Mingluo scolded and raised his leg to kick Su Yanyun. However, Su Yanyun had been prepared for a long time and avoided it with ease. She twisted her eyebrows and poked the broken glass in her hand towards An Mingluo''s thigh. At the same time, Ying Xiurui''s hands are also using force. "Ahhhhh..." An Mingluo let out a deafening scream. Both arms were dislocated, and the pain was so painful that she was about to faint, and Su Yanyun poked a cup of blood on her thigh. "Look at this blood flow, isn''t it piercing the artery?" Su Yanyun asked Ying Xiurui calmly and curiously, even with a sense of fear in her tone, looking timid. Ying Xiurui: "..." Miss, when you first started, did you feel a little timid and hesitant? That technique was so fast that... Ying Xiuri suspected that there was a problem with his eyes. To say that he thought that Su Yanyun was like an An family with a genetic mutation, now he just wants to give himself an ear. Chapter 1317： Zhengzheng, are you the devil? Su Yanyun, she is really an authentic An family! And she was actually more terrifying than An Mingchen''s pervert. An Mingchen knows that it is a "dangerous object" and knows to stay far away, but Su Yanyun, can you detect her danger? She looked like a cute little deer, innocent and harmless. But once you really anger her, you will know that under her innocent and harmless appearance, there are fangs that can bite people. Ying Xiurui didn''t know that Rong Linyi had given Su Yanyun a nickname, Miss Pufferfish. If he knew, he would definitely praise Rong Linyi for his insight into the truth. Not only does the puffer fish seem to have no lethality, but the meat is delicious, and it even feels cute when inflated. However, if someone wants to eat it, he must have the consciousness of giving his life. And Miss An Mingzheng, there is no doubt that, like the pufferfish, everything is poisonous from the inside out. At this time, I observed An Mingluo''s leg injury for a few seconds. Ying Xiurui stabilized this amazing discovery in his heart, and answered Su Yanyun seriously, "Well, there should be no arteries cut." "It''s fine if you don''t," Su Yanyun patted her heart lightly. Just after An Mingluo breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Su Yanyun say in a fortunate tone, "...Then I can poke the other leg without worry." An Mingluo almost fainted when he heard this. Ying Xiurui... was shocked directly. Dear Zhengzheng, are you the devil? But it was not the turn of Ying Xiurui to question, Su Yanyun''s second cup had already been poked without hesitation. "Ahhhhh..." An Mingluo called Po Yin with fear, fear and pain. "Don''t sell it, it''s useless to sell it to us." After Su Yanyun finished, he observed An Mingluo''s wound very carefully, "The surveillance camera has been smashed, and I guess the soundproofing effect of this room is very good. Throat¡ªpuff," Thinking of this familiar line, she laughed first, "No one will come if you break your throat." After saying this, she looked up and asked Ying Xiurui, "I didn''t puncture her artery, did I?" Ying Xiurui: "...No." "That''s good, I don''t want to kill people for the time being," Su Yanyun narrowed her mouth, "and there is no sense of accomplishment for such a stupid life." Moreover, Su Yanyun has always been good-oriented. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she will not completely turn her face. But this time, she was really angry! In the past, Jiang Yilin or He Xiaoqin coveted Rong Linyi, and it was forgivable. After all, the two are "first love" and the other is the sister of the benefactor. And she and Rong Linyi are considered a flash marriage, and if she is Jiang Yilin or He Xiaoqin, she will not be convinced, right? And these two women finally got their due retribution. But this time An Mingluo really touched her bottom line. I originally felt that An Mingluo was a little unusual for Rong Linyi, but she did not expect that she would tie her and Ying Xiurui, and the purpose was to destroy the relationship between her and Rong Linyi. The insiders know how difficult it has been for Rong Linyi and himself to walk over so many years. And they already have a pair of lovely twins, and Su Yanyun is now pregnant again. More importantly, as long as they are not blind, they can see how good their relationship is. Unexpectedly, An Mingluo would have a face to pierce his foot, and... the food looks so ugly! Chapter 1318： My weight, you have experienced Thinking of this, Su Yanyun felt a swish cold air in her heart and spread all over her body. Even if An Mingluo was cut a thousand times, she felt that this woman was cheap. "Good Anjia Miss is not appropriate, she came to be a junior." Su Yanyun pinched An Mingluo''s chin, there was no expression in her eyes, she was terribly calm. "Xiu Rui, press her head into the toilet for me! Let her wake me up!" Su Yanyun is not at all polite to order people. Ying Xiurui was also the one who somersaulted through all kinds of sins for so many years, and he was stunned for a second. No way, the contrast is too big, and he feels a little uncomfortable. What''s more, An Mingzheng is his nominal fianc¨¦e. At the thought that he almost married such a terrible woman home, Ying Xiurui felt a little chill in his back. Unable to help, he admired Rong Linyi again. An Mingluo was pressed into the toilet and filled it up. When I came out, I was already a little bit more out of air. "You can''t die, right?" Su Yanyun asked Ying Xiurui weakly again. Ying Xiurui almost helped her. Please, Miss Zhengzheng, please don''t look at me with those big wet and black eyes, and then ask such words in such a soft voice. If you are really scared, you won''t be so cruel. "Frankly speaking," Su Yanyun really struggled his fingers. "This is the first time I hurt someone. Although I have slapped someone before, there is still a big difference between slapped and pierced with glass. I''m afraid of killing someone. ..." "Will you feel guilty?" Ying Xiuri interrupted her, "still afraid?" "That shouldn''t be the case," Su Yanyun smiled, "but if you kill someone, Lin Yi always has to deal with the mess for me. I don''t want him to worry too much..." After saying this, before Ying Xiurui could sneer, she raised her face again, vaguely embarrassed, "But Lin Yi will be very happy to handle things for me, but whenever I trouble him, he will I''m very happy because I''m so obedient and don''t cause trouble. He couldn''t find a chance to do anything for me... Oh, why is it so shy all of a sudden. Ying Xiurui: "..." Why is this suddenly sweet tone? Please, why after I was frightened, I was forced to have the dog food stuffed by you? Someone loves it! Getting married is enough to show off! Diamond single dog expressed dissatisfaction! "Speaking of this, it''s actually useful to kill you." Su Yanyun suddenly looked at An Mingluo calmly again, "Since you like Lin Yi so much, you must use your life to exchange his happiness, so are you. Very willing, right?" An Mingluo has been driven crazy by Su Yanyun. She slumped on the ground like mud, her face full of horror. Especially watching Su Yanyun holding the half-broken glass and approaching step by step, she felt that her nerves were about to break. "No! I don''t... I''m just not happy that you are coming back... I didn''t think about it... I didn''t think about it... Don''t come over!" "I haven''t thought about it?" Su Yanyun raised the glass in her hand, "I haven''t thought about it, but you did! The kidnapping of me and Ying Xiurui was not just to succeed as a junior?" "I didn''t, I, I was only instigated!" An Mingluo''s psychological defenses have completely collapsed, "It''s not me, it''s not that I want to kidnap you..." Su Yanyun''s glass mouth has already reached An Mingluo''s neck, "Speak out, who is the mastermind. Otherwise...I didn''t do anything serious, you have experienced it." Chapter 1319： The unavoidable first love complex The physical torture was enough to make people break down, and Su Yanyun''s "forcing a confession" that was neither cloudy nor sunny made people crazy. An Mingluo only felt that the half cup was about to be inserted into her carotid artery. She screamed, "It''s Aunt Fang. Aunt Fang made me do it!" "Aunt Fang?" Before Su Yanyun figured out who it was, Ying Xiurui frowned, "An Bufang?" "It''s her?" Su Yanyun frowned. She didn''t loosen the mouth of the glass because of An Mingluo''s begging for mercy. Instead, she sent it to An Mingluo''s neck. There was another madness in An Mingluo. During the call, she said coldly, "An Bufang can''t do such a big thing with you, who else?" In addition to slandering the girl''s heart and playing cards unreasonably, Ying Xiurui was also amazed at her carefulness. When I first saw Su Yanyun, it was more than five years ago when she was just a simple young lady of the Rong family. The look quite similar to An Mingchen made him notice, and the pure and beautiful appearance of her smile also gave him a deep influence. Although he has always belonged to Rong Xuelong, he likes her unrestrained and restrained beauty. But there is no doubt that Su Yanyun''s appearance is the same as An Mingchen''s appearance, both extremely deceptive. It''s basically the appearance of a popular man''s dream lover. Whenever a man sees Miss Su''s sweet and flawless smile, he will inevitably be aroused a little "first love complex". After receiving the invitation and knowing that Mrs. Rong Shao was determined to be An Mingzheng, Ying Xiurui also chewed on the details of the original meeting. He even thought about it carefully. If there was no such thing in Anjia, then his marriage to Zhengzheng would be a certainty. Not only would it not allow others to interfere, but it would also not allow him to resist and question himself. Such a petite, sweet and pure girl, even if it is not particularly appetizing for him, he will not reject it, maybe she will really follow the marriage contract and become a beautiful couple with her. With his prudent and disliked character, he will treat her sincerely, and perhaps he will not spoil her less than Rong Linyi. Based on this withered "love relationship", and also based on my good knowledge of Su Yanyun. After discovering that they were tied up, he would take care of her in every way. He would rather leave her at a safe distance when he was cold, and would rather try the drug himself to keep her innocence... however. Now, the facts are obviously a bit slapped. Ying Xiurui suddenly felt that even without him, Miss Zhengzheng would be able to reverse the situation. Without him. She is from the An family and An Mingchen''s sister. It''s also... An Qingrou''s daughter... Thinking of An Qingrou''s "brilliant deeds", Ying Xiurui''s eyes sank. But before he could re-define Su Yanyun in his heart, An Mingluo broke down and shouted, "There is also Fu Yi... Fu Yi is involved... I don''t know why they came to me..." "What are you talking about?" Ying Xiurui couldn''t hide his calm. He grabbed An Mingluo''s collar, "Why did Fuyi do this!" It''s fine to be calculated by outsiders, but it''s a bit awful to be calculated by a cousin who grew up and watched it together. "Because of Chengwei." Su Yanyun hugged her arm. She barely used her brain to understand the relationship. "An Bufang wants to use my safety to force Sister Xuelong to break up with Chengwei. Cheng Wei accepts Ying Fu Yi, she wants to marry the Ying family crazy." "Heh!" Ying Xiurui sneered wildly, "Without my support, it would be useless for her to marry the Ying family by herself!" Chapter 1320： Love her husband extremely "That''s why she tied you together." Su Yanyun stretched her tone. She gave Ying Xiurui a funny look. It seemed a little funny because he didn''t even notice this. "Grab your handle, I''m afraid Are you obedient?" Ying Xiurui suddenly felt that his current mind seemed not as clear as Su Yanyun. Before An Mingluo came over, she was still looking like a little sheep to be protected. But for an instant, she took the initiative. Should it be said that she had pretended to be too good before, or... she was too resilient? Or, An Mingluo''s brightly coveted Rong Linyi made her extremely angry and inspired her An family''s potential pedigree. After all, since waking up to the present, Su Yanyun''s heart is full of pretending Rong Linyi. She didn''t think about her safety, she was full of satisfaction. She was all pretending to be Rong Linyi, afraid that he would be afraid that he would be afraid, and that he would behave indiscriminately and hurt herself if he couldn''t see it. This woman really loves her husband extremely. Thinking of this, Ying Xiurui''s impression of Su Yanyun turned again. A woman who is brave for love and wise for love is worthy of his admiration. Just like his previous obsession with Rong Xuelong, he was also mixed with admiration for her, smart and beautiful women are always eye-catching. "Actually, I''ve always been curious about the security of Anjia. How did you get us here? Where is this place?" Ying Xiurui finally asked an important question. An Mingluo hesitated and shook his head this time. "It seems that it will work if you have to poke the artery once." Su Yanyun looked at the cup, "Oh, the mouth of this cup didn''t fall well. I''ll drop another sharp one." An Mingluo rolled his eyes and almost fainted. Ying Xiurui was still not sure whether Su Yanyun was frightening An Mingluo, or he really had this plan. But undoubtedly, her methods of extorting a confession were much more powerful than his. He was trying to cooperate with her, after all... After An Mingluo came in, the door on the wall closed. Suddenly, there seemed to be a hissing sound above his head. Su Yanyun and Ying Xiurui looked up. Just when Ying Xiurui changed her face, Su Yanyun had already stood up, and she turned around and ran into the bathroom, tearing off the sheets wrapped around her body as she ran. Ying Xiurui looked at her reaction and stunned her tongue. Zhengzheng, you are really the devil! Su Yanyun didn''t talk nonsense. Before, she crawled around Ying Xiurui to see her body, but now she has pulled all the sheets down and put them under the water. "You tear it in half!" She lowered her voice and told Ying Xiurie. Ying Xiurui suddenly had the urge to cry loudly. It was not in vain that she had treated her well before. This girl, like An Mingchen, is still a love and justice. He had already torn half of the sheets, no matter whether they were clean or not, he opened the toilet tank and soaked in. "I''ll get you the quilt." He nodded to Su Yanyun, and rushed out of the bathroom despite her obstruction. There was already a cloud of smoke outside, and the mist mixed with sleeping pills filled the room, and An Mingluo had already fainted. Su Yanyun wanted to say when it was time, Ying Xiurui still had to take care of her gentleman plot, and she had to take care of her. Today''s Su Yanyun just wants to escape as soon as possible and return to Rong Linyi''s side. If you let her run out, she might not hesitate. But Ying Xiurui has returned. He covered his nose and mouth with completely wet sheets. He didn''t inhale much sleeping smoke, but his head was also a little dizzy. Chapter 1321： Fighting friendship on the toilet However, Su Yanyun kept her mouth and nose tight and breathed carefully, and she was still quite awake. Ying Xiurui handed her the sheets, and Su Yanyun was not in a hurry to wrap her body, just motioned Ying Xiurui to put her head under the tap. However, it seems to realize that water may keep them awake. The toilet has stopped water at this moment! Ying Xiurui, who discovered this phenomenon, went in and out in a cold sweat. Fortunately... Su Yanyun''s reaction was fast enough. Seeing that the tap is running out of water. Su Yanyun was also unambiguous, and suddenly grabbed Ying Xiurui''s arm, and before he had any reaction, she dragged him to the toilet and pressed his head into the toilet. Ying Xiurui: "..." If the other party is not An Mingzheng, he might also learn from An Mingchen to kill! But I have to say that cold water is extremely effective. His head, which was a little groggy, immediately awoke again. But if he wants him to drink the water in the toilet, he absolutely refuses. Su Yanyun still embodies the elegance of the big family lady at this time. She first slowly wrapped the wet sheet around her mouth and nose with great detail, and then gestured to Ying Xiurie to help her tear it. In the end, she actually made a halter strap with a duvet cover! While Ying Xiurui''s eyes widened, he also noticed that the hissing outside had stopped. Su Yanyun probably heard it too. She squatted down and put her head on the toilet with Ying Xiurui. "They will definitely come in a while." She said in a very small voice, even Ying Xiurui needed to listen carefully to hear clearly, "That is our only chance..." Ying Xiurui nodded. Su Yanyun again urged, "The premise for people to come is that the smoke fan in the room must be almost full, or," she thought for a while, "will they come here wearing a gas mask?" "The possibility of a gas mask is mostly." Yingxorui also gave an analysis. Su Yanyun had to do all the capable officers alone, which seemed to be too useless. "Should we take advantage of the moment they came in and attack them to escape, or should we see their next actions before deciding?" Su Yanyun asked again. For this kind of thing, her experience and judgment are definitely not as good as Ying Xiurui, it is better to listen to him. Ying Xiurui thought for a while: "You run, I will solve the people who come in." "But what if I run out and get caught?" Su Yanyun has other concerns. Ying Xiurui did not speak, and silently raised the glass in his hand. "Do you know where the human arteries are?" His brown eyes were filled with extremely pure calmness. As Su Yanyun expected, this guy is actually a murderer. He would marvel at what Su Yanyun did just now, because Su Yanyun looked too soft and cute. But if he was allowed to do those things himself, he would only be attacked even harder by Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun took the glass piece in Ying Xiurui''s hand. It was the remnant of the glass she broke, but it should be the sharpest piece. "You hold your breath better than me, can you help me take off An Mingluo''s shoes?" Su Yanyun asked. In fact, she still wants An Mingluo''s clothes, and she dislikes it. The quilt sling of her own is pretty cool now. Ying Xiurui Yiyan brought her shoes. Everything was agreed, and the thick fog outside seemed to have dispersed a lot. Su Yanyun and Ying Xiurui soaked the sheets in the toilet tank again, clutching their noses and mouths and dived to the wall... Chapter 1322： Doesnt betrayal cost? Not much time... Sure enough, there was movement from the wall. When the wall opened, the two people who came in really wore gas masks as Ying Xiu Rui expected. Su Yanyun asked An Mingluo before and got the answer. How did she and Ying Xiurui get abducted without knowing it? Because... the other party poured sleeping smoke from the ventilation duct! Not only she and Ying Xiurui, but also Rong Linyi inhaled the smoke, causing coma. Unexpectedly, such a dangerous thing would happen in Anjia Castle, it seemed... the instability in intuition was correct. She should listen to her heart''s call and leave directly regardless of filial piety! If she wants to be soft-hearted and be a good person in the future, she will poke her eyes and go blind with Rong Linyi! No, that''s not right, Rong Linyi is blind but not blind. And she... Su Yanyun squeezed the glass piece in her hand...the opportunity is here! Ying Xiurui quickly put one down, and when he succeeded in attracting the other''s attention, Su Yanyun ran out... ... In the castle, An Mingchen looked at the shivering maid lying in front of him. "You know, in Anjia, what will happen to becoming a traitor..." No one was moving around, because the young master had never ordered. And the subordinates also know that now, this maid still cannot die. "Young Master, if and if I confess, can you go around me and not die..." The maid raised her gray face and asked An Mingchen tremblingly. "Yes, as long as you confess, I can keep you alive." An Mingchen stroked his lips, his tone of voice seemed unhurried. But only he himself knew how panicked he was. The surface peace is just to make the situation more beneficial to oneself. The air in Su Yanyun and Yingxorui''s room was tested, and the air in both rooms contained different levels of anti-ambulatory ingredients, especially the vents. Rong Linyi was able to wake up early in that kind of air. It can only be said that his perception of Su Yanyun surpassed the control of drugs. "Yes, it''s Aunt Fang..." The maid squatted on the ground, "Aunt Fang did it...but she just asked me to say that she saw Ying Xiurui go outside Miss''s bedroom..." An Mingchen has turned her wheelchair. He no longer looked at the maid, but told his subordinates, "Look at it, don''t die." The maid suddenly let out a scream, "Master! Master, you said you saved my life..." "I said," An Mingchen actually had a smile on his face. The more he smiled like this, the more people below were afraid, "I promised to keep you alive, but it''s crippled. ." joke! A traitor actually dared to negotiate terms with him! If it weren''t for the importance of saving Zhengzheng, he would have let people fight half-dead for the first time, and would he still tempt her to talk? If everyone who betrayed him can finally get his forgiveness, will the An family feel that from then on, betraying him An Mingchen does not need to pay any price? Just turning around, I saw Rong Linyi standing in front of the door. In just one day, he was gaunt with the naked eye, his eyes were blue, and his lips lost their color. But those eyes exude a more determined light than before. If it weren''t for knowing that he was blind, An Mingchen would never see that he was blind. "I want to check a place." Feeling An Mingchen''s gaze, he said, "Lead the way." Chapter 1323： Tenderness only blooms to her An Qingrou sat in the bedroom, listening to the report from her servant with a serious face, and her two eyebrows, which were already a little heroic, frowned. "So, there is no whereabouts of Zhengzheng and Xiurui yet?" "That''s it, Miss Rou." Because An Qingrou has never been married, the people here still call her according to her previous title. "That''s terrible..." An Qingrou''s eyes crossed the people, not knowing where to look, "This castle is getting more and more terrible." The next person was surprised, "Miss Rou means¡ª" "I don''t know, I don''t have any evidence, but things are too strange..." An Qing softly held her forehead, as if dizzy. While the servant was still hesitating, there was the sound of wheelchairs and footsteps. "Hello, Aunt An." Before An Mingchen could speak, Rong Linyi was only in front of him. It was just his name that surprised everyone present. He... did not call mother An Qingrou. Fortunately, no one cares about this detail now. An Qingrou''s face was sorry and helpless: "Lin Yi, I''m really sorry." "Under your bedroom, is there a secret way?" Rong Linyi ignored her words of apology and said a "fact" that caught everyone by surprise. This is the news he just found out... ... From the moment he knew that Su Yanyun was Miss Anjia, Rong Linyi had never stopped inquiring about Anjia. Whether it''s people or things in the family, past or present, he is doing his best to search. As a result, just now, he actually learned of a more comprehensive knowledge than An Mingchen. A piece of knowledge about this castle. Under An Qingrou''s bedroom, there is another way to the outside of the villa. Although An Mingchen is familiar with the castle, he did not live here for a long time, nor did he put his mind on it, so... the castle is unexpectedly not entirely his territory. "Mom?" An Mingchen''s mom yelled extremely unfriendly. An Qingrou was obviously still a little surprised. She looked at Rong Linyi, no matter whether he could see herself or not, "How do you know this? There is a passage, back then...at the time..." She seemed to be unable to speak, but after a while, she took a deep breath, "Zhengzheng and Li''er escaped from there." "They..." Perhaps thinking of the past, An Mingchen''s pupils shrank. "And the passage is not in my bedroom." An Qingrou raised her hand and pointed to another section of the bedroom. "In your grandfather''s study. I guess Xiao Mengxia doesn''t know that place. Because Zhengzheng was killed by your grandfather. Appointed as the first heir, so your grandfather told her the place." Her voice was full of depression and loneliness, "I also found it after they left there..." After saying this, she looked at Rong Linyi with scorching eyes, "So, Linyi, can you tell me how do you know this?" Although Rong Linyi''s news was not accurate, it was already within ten minutes. An Qingrou believed that only she and a few extremely close confidants knew about that place, and it was impossible for Rong Linyi to get news from them. So, where did his news channel come from? "I think, I didn''t tell Aunt An''s obligation, I just told you that Yan Yun and Ying Xiurui were taken away from there." Even facing Su Yanyun''s biological mother, Rong Linyi was not at all soft, he The whole body is like a hard ice layer and hurting barbs. His tenderness and softness have always only bloomed to Su Yanyun alone. Chapter 1324： The road where Zhengzheng left Hearing what Rong Linyi said, An Mingchen immediately transferred her wheelchair. "Let''s go!" "Wait!" An Qingrou immediately stopped the two of them. "That place, when Zhengzheng and Li''er left, collapsed and the road was all blocked. Zhengzheng could not have left from there. ." "Auntie An knows so clearly." Rong Linyi''s words were not interrogative but affirmative. His voice was not flat, or even emotional, but he heard chills in the hearts of those present. Even An Mingchen looked at An Qingrou''s eyebrows, they were a little deep. "Of course I know!" An Qingrou raised her voice a bit, and seemed to be irritated by Rong Linyi''s attitude, "I was one of the parties involved in the incident back then, why would I not know! If you don''t believe it, yourself Go and see... No, I''ll take you over to see!" The more she talked about it, the more irritable she appeared, and she passed the crowd first and walked forward. After the death of her old family owner, Xiao Mengxia went to the isolated island to live on her own. The area in the castle that belonged exclusively to the Patriarch was naturally taken over by An Qingrou. Over the years, because of guilt and self-punishment, she has never left this area. However, this area... is not small. At least when Rong Linyi followed the crowd, he walked for about three minutes. "It''s here." An Qingrou walked into the large study room and pointed to the bookcase, "Just move away." "Move away?" An Mingchen looked at the bookcase connected to the ceiling, obviously startled. "Yes!" An Qing said softly, "The castle is being renovated everywhere, but have I renovated here? How primitive was it twenty years ago, and it is now." "Impossible." Rong Linyi immediately interrupted An Qingrou, "Even in ancient times, in the Middle Ages, Kit Kat''s mechanisms existed. Aunt An, stop going around." "Rong Linyi!" An Qing said softly with a pair of eyebrows, "What do you mean? You are my son-in-law! It''s my junior! Why are you talking so spunky?" "If you want to remember that I am your son-in-law, you should remember that you still have a daughter." When Rong Linyi''s face was completely unsmiling, it was like a piece of natural ice, eyes without starlight, like a pool of dark, dead water. It makes people feel cold all over. "Stop it!" An Mingchen said at the critical moment, "Find me immediately! Open the bookcase if you can''t find it!" Unexpectedly, the bookcase really moved away...no, it slid away. Without much effort, his staff pushed the bookcase to both sides. Although the books inside were heavy, it was not too hard for the two adult men to push up. Unexpectedly, the bookcase on this side turned out to be a sliding door. As soon as the door opened, a cold and musty smell floated out. The inside of the door is very direct, it is a spiral staircase, which leads directly to the dark bottom. In such an environment, An Mingchen and Rong Linyi seem to be both inconvenient. However, Rong Linyi stepped out his legs without hesitation. "Don''t go!" An Qingrou shouted, "The stairs were blown off. There is no way to get down." "Give me crutches!" An Mingchen ignored her mother''s cry and stretched out her hand. In the shocked eyes of everyone, he actually "stands" with both hands on crutches, and then walks towards the spiral staircase step by step. "I will go with you." An Mingchen said to Rong Linyi, his voice extremely steady and firm. Chapter 1325： A divorce agreement, a marriage application An Qingrou made no mistake, and the spiral staircase was blown off. But here is not far from the ground. "What''s down there?" Rong Linyi''s heartbeat was a little fast, and he felt that something was pinching his throat. He could almost smell it, there was Su Yanyun''s breath in the air. He is too familiar with her breath... "There are ruins below." An Mingchen glanced bitterly at his legs. He has good arm strength and good coordination, and there is no problem supporting himself. But... he couldn''t go down and check. These legs are the biggest limitation of his life. Rong Linyi squatted on the second-to-last grid at the stairway, touching something with his hands on the first floor below. "Be careful!" An Mingchen shouted, "Even if it is not high, you will die if you fall head-on." Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear what he said, just touched the ground. I heard that he has a habit of cleanliness... thought An Mingchen, and it is the kind of extreme habit of cleanliness that no one can touch... very little contact with him, the details have confirmed this. But now, Rong Linyi''s hands are touching the ground where countless dust and debris have been deposited. An Mingchen didn''t want to ask why he did this and what he discovered. But he suddenly understood why Zhengzheng would admit this man to death. He ridiculed that other men would treat unrelated women to the utmost care and affection. But now, he has to be shocked by this bloodless love... This man regarded his love and marriage with Zhengzheng as a gamble, and what he bet on was his life and everything. What if such a man can''t make a woman give her wholehearted return? An Mingchen stared at Rong Linyi''s actions blankly, and the whole person seemed to be a sculpture. "They left from here." After a long time, Rong Linyi stood up and confirmed. "What?" An Mingchen didn''t understand, "How did you know?" "There are footprints, there are traces of rope hanging and cutting. If there have been no people here for 20 years, there can be no such new signs." Rong Linyi replied. An Mingchen hurried to let someone take a flashlight. But except for the gravel and dust on the ground, he didn''t even notice anything. Rong Linyi got up and held both hands. From his body language, he was very uncomfortable. But he still said to An Mingchen steadily, "Follow this road, maybe you can find a clue." "Arrange for someone to go down immediately!" An Mingchen sternly ordered his men. ... "What is this?" Rong Xuelong looked at the document in front of him. Jiang Chengwei was by his side, holding her hand quietly, as if everything was out of the way. "Divorce agreement." An Bufang raised a smile, "As long as Miss Rong signs this thing, we will reach half of the agreement." Rong Xuelong immediately asked not to be outdone, "What needs to be done by the other half?" An Bufang leisurely took out another document, but this time it was placed in front of Jiang Chengshu. "The other half, you need Chengshu to do it. This is an application for marriage with Fu Yi, you can sign and press your fingerprints." Jiang Chengwei picked up the document, almost without reading it, tore it in half, and threw it back to An Bufang unceremoniously. "Dreaming." He only said these two words, and then held Rong Xuelong''s hand again, even squeezing it hard. Chapter 1326： Both are second marriages, very fair This belongs to Ye Qiaoxin''s violence and despotism, not Jiang Chengshu''s. When Rong Xuelong had risen to her throat, she swallowed again. She wanted to save Yan Yun, but An Bufang''s conditions were too shameless. "It''s okay." As if anticipating that Jiang Chengshu would tear things, An Bufang smiled, "I still have a lot of photocopies here, you tear it slowly, there is always one you want to sign." "How do we know that Rouge Yun is in your hands?" Rong Xuelong asked in a loud voice, "You must always let us know that she is safe, so that we can meet her before we can discuss the next step?" "Just see the photos!" An Bufang threw out a bunch of photos, "Don''t worry, Su Yanyun is very good. Hehe, you are scared here, but she is enjoying the embrace and love of a man." Rong Xuelong''s pupils shrank. Her gaze fell on the photo, and the whole person suddenly...burned! "An Bufang, you are looking for death!" She slapped the table, stood up, leaned in and grabbed An Bufang by the collar. "That''s how you treated your mother-in-law?" An Bufang was not in a hurry, "Heh, I have seen the upbringing of Miss Rong''s family." Jiang Chengwei looked down at the photos. "This is... Ying Xiurui?" he asked. "You know?" Rong Xuelong looked back at him. "The Patriarch of the Ying Family, I haven''t met, but I have heard of it." Jiang Chengshu nodded. It was Ye Qiaoxin''s memory, which seemed to be for An Rong Xuelong''s heart. He added, "They are not conscious of being manipulated, and they have not What really happened." The photos are all images of Su Yanyun and Ying Xiurui sleeping together. Although both of them closed their eyes and seemed to be asleep, they assumed an intimate posture. No wonder Rong Xuelong exploded at first sight. "So what?" An Bufang smiled poisonously. "Outsiders will care if they are true or not. They will only see what they see. Tsk tsk... Your Rong family has such a big business, the wife of the Patriarch did it. This kind of thing..." Rong Xuelong had already pushed An Bufang violently to the ground, grabbed the photo on the table and patted her face. "What kind of **** can do what kind of **** thing! Use this to threaten me? Are you really scared when I am Rong Xuelong? The way you treat my Rong family is air? You are the Interpol. Vegetarian?" "Dare you!" An Bufang was humiliated repeatedly and was a bit unsteady. "If you dare to call the police, Su Yanyun will be dead! I will see how you will explain to your beloved brother when the time comes!" Jiang Chengwei stood up and lifted An Bufang from the ground. He looked directly at this woman''s eyebrows, which were somewhat similar to his own. "You will die even more ugly before others die." An Bufang looked at her son who was close at hand, and her eyes seemed to have tears, "Cheng Wei...you, why are you doing this to your mother, I am a mother... Whether you remember or not, mother is not It will hurt you..." "Won''t hurt me, let me marry the woman who had an abortion in her second marriage and fooling around?" Jiang Chengshu mocked. "Cheng Wei, you are also a second marriage... Rong Xuelong is not worthy of you at all, you deserve a better woman..." An Bufang seemed to be polite. She wanted to say a few more words, and the phone in her arms rang. An Bufang quickly pushed away Jiang Chengshu, got up and backed up two steps, and connected the phone. "Aunt Fang, Aunt Fang..." Ying Fu Yi on the other side of the phone seemed to be hoarse, "Something happened, something happened here... Give her, let her escape..." As soon as she said the word, An Bufang hung up the phone. Unfortunately, it is too late... Chapter 1327： Have you loved dad Ying Fu Yi''s voice was too loud, and both Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei had no problems with hearing. Even if An Bufang hung up quickly, they still heard the last words¡ª¡ª [Flee for her! ¡¿ Who she is, it goes without saying. An Bufang wanted to conceal something, but Rong Xuelong laughed out: "How can you have a face to be my mother-in-law, such a stupid woman?" An Bufang said nothing, but turned around and pressed the bell on the table. Immediately, several bodyguards outside came in, staring at Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei. "That''s right, Su Yanyun did have a little trouble there, but it''s still a bit difficult for her to escape. Heh, you know, the bodyguards guarding over there are no less than mine. And...inaccessible. Where can she escape even if she escapes?" "So much nonsense, what do you want to say?" Rong Xuelong was impatient. "What I want to say, I said before," An Bufang pointed to the document on the table, "Signed, the divorce should be divorced, the marriage should be married." "What if we don''t?" Jiang Chengwei took a step towards An Bufang. However, An Bufang had already become wary, and stood a distance away. "If you don''t sign, I''m sorry, you can only continue to stay here." An Bufang copied his hands, "I am not afraid of your revenge, nor are you afraid of your publicity. Signed, everyone is happy. Not signing..." Jiang Chengwei shook his head. He seemed a little helpless, "I really don''t want to admit that I have a selfish mother like you. Because I am jealous and envy An Qingrou, I want to be that kind of existence, and want to be a woman who is ¡®enviable¡¯?" "What are you talking about?" An Bufang seemed to be a cat whose tail was stepped on, and almost jumped up, "What does this have to do with An Qingrou?" "Sisters who look very good are actually separated by the status, status, and money gap." Jiang Chengwei coldly exposed, "You want to chase her, or even surpass her, for this purpose, you don''t hesitate to give everything, including... your son Happiness, right?" This made An Bufang back again and again. My thoughts on An Qingrou have never been told to anyone, how did Cheng Wei know? Regardless of her horror, Jiang Chengwei paused and continued to speak: "Betting all your wealth in the British family. This is an urgent need for my marriage to consolidate and help you become a pivotal figure like An Qingrou." "I''m not as selfish as you think!" An Bufang protested fiercely. "The benefits of marrying Ying Fu Yi are more than you think. We may control the Ying family. Cheng Wei, your father is gone, Jiang. That¡¯s it for home. We can get better. Why go to Rongjia to be the son-in-law?" Inverted son-in-law? Hearing these words, Jiang Chengwei almost laughed. It turns out that in An Bufang''s eyes, his marriage is just such an unbearable? He shook his head abruptly, as if he finally realized that he was talking with a duck. "Mom," he suddenly raised his head and looked at An Bufang extremely seriously, "I ask you a question, and I hope you can answer me honestly." "You ask." An Bufang also realized that he had just lost his temper, and cleared up his emotions, pretending to solemnly look at Jiang Chengshu. She did not ignore that Jiang Chengwei just called her mother... Jiang Chengwei''s gaze glided past Rong Xuelong who was aside without any ground, and only then did he reduce his expression. "Have you ever loved my dad?" Chapter 1328： Two overlapping resentments Have you ever loved dad? Have you... ever loved anyone? Or, do you know what love is? Jiang Chengwei asked An Bufang completely with a simple question. She stood there, seeming to have forgotten what she wanted to do. Naturally, without paying attention, Rong Xuelong glanced quietly, her cell phone... ... "Find me! Find it hard! She can''t run far!" Ying Fuyi screamed madly, holding one of his eyes. The blood fell down her fingers, flowing into her wrists and her neck, making her more and more hideous. "Miss Fuyi, would you like to see a doctor right away?" The bodyguard beside him also felt unable to stand by. "I said that I didn''t hurt my eyeballs!" Ying Fuyi yelled, "Why don''t you understand? It''s not the first time I got hurt on my face anyway! What am I afraid of! Give me An Mingzheng The **** find it out!" She was in rage and mania. Su Yanyun scratched her face with a sharp glass in her hand. Originally they were about to catch her, but she suddenly got into trouble, injured her, and swiftly escaped. It doesn''t matter if she escapes. But the act of scratching Infuyi reminded her of the disgusting and fearful past. Once, in that hospital, Rong Xuelong also used glass shards to cut her face! The two overlapped, and in Ying Fuyi''s eyes, Su Yanyun carried all her hatred and jealousy towards Rong Xuelong. The blood ticked down, the untreated wound hurt so much that her nerves were about to explode. "Miss Fuyi, the doctor is here." The bodyguard led a woman over, "Please deal with the wound urgently." The doctor is a young woman, with brown-red hair combed meticulously behind her head, her face is freckled, and she wears a pair of dull black-framed glasses. Without a word, she put down the medical kit in her hand. Instructed Infuyi to take his hand away. "Needle," she said, observing her wound, "I will give you an emergency treatment first, and then you may need follow-up scar removal care." Infuyi is already familiar with scar removal. She is now full of heart to catch Su Yanyun, then...cut her face again, put glass **** all over her body, and finally, dig out the child in her stomach... Infuyi''s head was evil and crazy, and even the doctor did not pay attention to the injection. When the doctor was stitching, she finally lay quietly on the chair, motionless. "Okay." The doctor quickly ended the minor operation and taped the wound with gauze to Inveyi. "The anesthetic has a calming effect. I let her rest. She was just too excited and bleeding too much. She said these words to the bodyguard. The three bodyguards beside him nodded. The doctor''s words made sense. Miss Fuyi was just too excited. The female doctor began to pack up her medical kit. She first organized all the things, then opened the bottom layer and took out a dark guy out of it. When none of the three bodyguards noticed, the black guy in her hand had already aimed at the person closest to her. Whoosh! The sound of the air flow from the muffler alarmed the other two people, but they had not had time to react. The female doctor had fired another shot and directly knocked down the second person. The third bodyguard had already jumped over, but the female doctor flipped back and fired in midair. Within two seconds, all three bodyguards were lying on the ground. Chapter 1329： You can help, but I charge The female doctor tore off the camouflage on her face, revealing the face that belonged to Du Mengmeng. She gave Infoy on the bed another shot of sleeping pills and then tied her up firmly. Can''t call Rong Linyi... She felt a little embarrassed. If you call him, the enemy hidden in the dark will definitely find out. If you send a text message, he can''t see... I feel embarrassed to think about it. The terrain and buildings here are too complicated, and she dare not act rashly until she finds Su Yanyun. Before Ying Fuyi went mad, he dismissed all the bodyguards and went to find Su Yanyun. Du Mengmeng felt that the chances of not colliding with the bodyguards were very small... She could only start the search cautiously. It is hard to imagine that they would transfer Su Yanyun to a heavy industry machinery factory. The factory was supposed to function normally, but at the moment there is no one. Du Mengmeng searched one by one, and when she found a button on a wall, she almost pressed it down with a cheap hand. The wall beside him slid open. Du Mengmeng was wary, but ran over immediately after seeing what was going on inside. She tore off the cloth stuffed in the man''s mouth, and took out the knife to cut the rope that bound him. "Young Master Ying, is that you?" Du Mengmeng lowered his voice, "Where is Yan Yun, do you know?" Ying Xiurui did not know the woman in front of him, but this did not prevent Du Mengmeng from knowing him. He panted, "Zhengzheng escaped alone. I don''t know if they caught him." Du Mengmeng had already seen his embarrassed appearance. Especially when I saw the bed sheet around his waist, and the obvious shape under the bed sheet... ahem. Plus the red marks on the body after being tied up. How discordant it is. Ying Xiurui also feels embarrassed. He has been a standard gentleman from childhood to most, always behaving flawlessly in front of others. Such a bad appearance, Su Yanyun, a comrade-in-arms who shared weal and woe, was enough to see. The woman in front of me, although she knew it was an Allied army at first glance, but... But now, his condition is worse than it looks. In order to cover Su Yanyun''s escape, he was stopped by the group of bodyguards. His fists were hard to beat by four hands. In the end, he was brought back. An Mingluo was rescued and woke up, and his dislocated arms were pressed back. She hated and angered, sending all the anger on Ying Xiurui, but she was anxious to find Su Yanyun, especially after hearing that Su Yanyun scratched Ying Fuyi and escaped, she didn''t even care about her leg injury. To deal with it, he must desperately seek revenge from Su Yanyun. But she did not forget the humiliation that Ying Xiurui had given her before, and forced Ying Xiurii to pour half a cup of milk they hadn''t drunk, and then tied him here alone, causing him to have a drug attack and tortured. "Sorry." Ying Xiurui wanted to get ready to go immediately, and went to find Su Yanyun with Du Mengmeng, but now he is burning all over, "I''ll take care of it first..." I was recruited twice in one day, and I felt very unhappy. Although Du Mengmeng has never been in love, it does not prevent her from becoming an old driver. She immediately understood what Yingxorui meant by "processing". "It''s okay, it''s human nature." She nodded solemnly, showing her usual assistant face, "Young Master Ying, if needed, I can help. But I charge." Although Ying Xiurui was physically uncomfortable, his mind was still sober. Hearing Du Mengmeng''s unusual words, he was startled and asked two words in a ghostly manner: "Price?" Du Mengmeng''s face became more and more serious, "If you don''t charge money, as long as Ying Shao lends it to me. Chapter 1330： Miss, Im from Yi Shao Ying Xiurui is not sure what Du Mengmeng''s "borrowing" means. But he quickly deduced it in his mind and realized that what Du Mengmeng wanted was far more than money, so he immediately made a decision: "I''ll do it myself." Du Mengmeng: "..." do not! If you don¡¯t want to lend it to me, you can still give money to solve it! This lady can even sacrifice her marriage in order to achieve her goal. She doesn''t care if she helps you! Maybe you can get more benefits? Perhaps it was too urgent to find Su Yanyun, and Ying Xiurui came out faster than Du Mengmeng expected. Du Mengmeng took advantage of this time to return, stripping his bodyguard and returning. "Try to wear it." She pointed to the clothes on the bed. A touch of gratitude flashed across Ying Xiurui''s eyes, "Thank you." While he was getting dressed, Du Mengmeng seemed to think for a moment, and suddenly said: "Are you usually that fast?" Ying Xiurui... almost failed to close the button. At this time, asking about the speed can only be that matter... He looked back at Du Mengmeng. He looks ordinary, but his facial features are so correct that he can''t find a single mistake. He walked over and answered smoothly, "Are you usually so reserved?" "Of course, as a qualified secretary and assistant, I am always serious and restrained, reserved and steady." Du Mengmeng answered with a sharp glance. Ying Xiurui was amused by her expression. "Let''s go, let''s find Yan Yun quickly, I am more familiar with this place, I will lead the way." "Are you familiar?" Du Mengmeng asked back. "This heavy factory is a joint venture between the Yingjia and Anjia. I have come to inspect it once before." Ying Xiurui lowered her voice, and walked out cautiously with Du Mengmeng, "But it''s a big place with a lot of factories...say, you Who is it? How did you find it?" "I''m a friend of Xuelong," Du Mengmeng knew how to pull in a relationship. As expected, she found Ying Xiurui stiffened, and then said, "I have something that no one else knows." "For example?" Ying Xiurui felt that chatting with Du Mengmeng was a very easy thing. This woman didn''t mean anything, although she was a bit exaggerated, but she always thought she was very reliable. "For example, I can find here." Du Mengmeng whispered, "Don''t ask me how I came, this is one of my housekeeping skills." Ying Xiurui didn''t talk to her anymore, but put a palm on her back, making her lie down. Du Mengmeng was smart and immediately knew that something was wrong, so he quietly got down. "Find someone?" The bodyguard in front of them pressed the headset, "Okay, let Miss Mingluo handle it by herself. She is going crazy, don''t mess with her." When the bodyguards left, Du Mengmeng and Ying Xiurui looked at each other and saw deep concern in each other''s eyes. Su Yanyun was found! Still in the hands of An Mingluo! "What to do? Catch a bodyguard and ask where is it?" Du Mengmeng said the plan. Before Ying Xiurui made a decision, she suddenly stood up and attacked a bodyguard nearby. Ying Xiurui was taken aback by Du Mengmeng''s recklessness. "Help!" There are three or four people on the other side. Du Mengmeng is a woman who is struggling single-to-one. She has already pulled out her gun and slams the bodyguard at the nearby bodyguard, "Leave alive!" Ying Xiurui: "..." He should say this, right? The movement here quickly alarmed bodyguards in other places, and people continued to hear the sound and join the melee. "How many people are they there?" Du Mengmeng was also knocked off, and she was about to change from a serious fight to a shrew fight. She grabbed a man by the hair and was about to put his face on her knees. The man yelled again and again: "Miss Du! I am my own person! I am Shao Yi!" Chapter 1331： Unique telepathy between lovers Du Mengmeng hurriedly closed his hand before he dented the man''s face. She raised the man''s head and glanced, and immediately confirmed his identity. She often mingled with Rong Xuelong, and she knew all the confidants of Patriarch Rong. "Where is Shao Yi?" she asked. "You are here..." Rong Linyi''s men turned their heads and were about to show Du Mengmeng when they suddenly stopped. How about Yi Shao? ! "Yi Shao..." The subordinate was obviously surprised. Rong Linyi can''t see, where can he go? Du Mengmeng hurriedly pulled the other party back to the side, "How did you come here?" His subordinates pressed their lips tightly. He probably knew that Du Mengmeng could be trusted, "In the past two days, we checked all the companies that Anjia and the British share equity and found about three companies with problems. Finally, Yi Shao locked this one In addition to this, we have also grasped the movements of several suspects in Anjia and Yingjia..." He had only a few words that were understated, but Du Mengmeng knew how much financial and material resources, and even hard work, was needed behind this to accurately pinpoint Su Yanyun''s whereabouts in such a short period of time. "Shao Yi is here, where''s Shao An?" Du Mengmeng had a clear mind and quickly asked another key point of the question. The other party didn''t mean to conceal Du Mengmeng. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the concealment is still open. "An Shao and Yi Shao are divided into two groups. They locked two places and acted separately." The subordinate nodded solemnly, "If there is no mistake, Shao An should arrive at another place earlier than us." Du Mengmeng didn''t say a word, she had to say that between Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, there might be a telepathy that a lover has. The two places are different in distance, but he chose the far place... Is it because it is determined that Su Yanyun is more likely to be here? Soon, Rong Linyi''s people took the upper hand, completely controlling the opponent''s manpower. Ying Xiurui came over. He suffered a slight injury on his hand. The wound was not big, but he kept bleeding. "Come on, I''ll take care of it for you." Du Mengmeng opened the medicine box that was discarded on the side and greeted Ying Xiurui. "Miss Du?" Ying Xiurui heard the chat between Rong Linyi''s subordinate and Du Mengmeng just now, "Thank you." "Du Mengmeng." Du Mengmeng showed a dogleg smile, with eight standard bright teeth, almost blinding Ying Xiurui. "It is my honor to be able to help Young Master Ying." If you say this, you don''t mean to flatter, no one will believe it. However, Ying Xiurui has indeed suffered a lot of "inhuman" treatment in the past two days, so he feels particularly comfortable when he hears such words. He finally relaxed, allowing Du Mengmeng to bandage his wounds while watching Rong Linyi''s men arrange to search the entire heavy factory. "Rong Linyi can''t see, where can he go?" He frowned, "Could it be that he was captured by An Mingluo and the others?" "Impossible." Du Mengmeng did not lift his head, and carefully treated Ying Xiurui''s wounds. "The inconvenience to his eyes is only dead objects. He will not lose when facing a living person. Ying Xiurui lowered her head and happened to see the thick eyelashes under Du Mengmeng''s glasses. He was a little surprised. I probably didn''t expect it at all, this woman actually has such beautiful eyelashes, slender and slender, inexplicably reminiscent of the feathers of a peacock. How could a woman with such eyelashes have such a dull look? Perhaps feeling his gaze, Du Mengmeng suddenly raised his eyes and looked over without evasiveness. Chapter 1332： All depends on your conscience At that moment, Ying Xiurui unexpectedly discovered that this woman not only had beautiful eyelashes, but also had beautiful eyes. If it weren''t for black-rimmed glasses to block her face, her original temperament and appearance could even be called seductive. Inexplicably, his heart missed a beat. After falling in love with Rong Xuelong, it has been a long time since no woman can make his heart beat... "Okay." Du Mengmeng quickly lowered his eyes and handed Ying Xiurui''s hand back calmly, "Let''s also go to Yan Yun and Yi Shao." "You have a very good personal relationship with them?" Ying Xiurui was a little puzzled by Du Mengmeng''s diligence. He intuitively felt that this woman is not the kind of person who values ??friendship, and everything she does seems to have a strong feeling. Utilitarianism. "The relationship with Yan Yun will continue. It is really good with Rong Xuelong, but-Xuelong has a deal with me, I can help to get Yan Yun back, and I will get a huge reward." Her frankness made Ying Xiurui look at her. "But you saved me." He was a little curious. "Will you ask me for payment?" Du Mengmeng nodded with the usual rigid angle, "As your savior, I hope you can know about Entubao, but due to the emergency at the time, I forgot to negotiate a deal with you before saving you. There are no conditions to talk about. Everything depends on your conscience, Mr. Ying." Ying Xiurui: "..." Why do you feel that this woman is a bit owed? ... Rong Linyi fumbled all the way to this factory. He obeyed his hearing and walked a straight distance. Fortunately, he kept pinching his cane and probing the road, but did not hit or fall. Eyes... Why can''t the eyes see... He walked forward to the noisy factory building without hesitation, and asked himself anxiously in his heart. This factory has been shut down five days ago, and the workers have all been sent home. The person in charge of the plant hesitated and finally revealed that the reason for the stoppage was actually related to An Mingluo. In the same situation, there were three factories, but An Mingchen immediately mobilized all resources, and finally found that An Mingluo should be here. An Bufang was in another place far away. Knowing this result, Rong Linyi took the lead and chose to come here. As soon as he led someone over, he heard Du Mengmeng fighting with each other. When ordering his subordinates to come and help, he faintly heard the rumbling of a lathe from deep in the factory... How can a factory that is shut down make such a noise? At that moment, Rong Linyi suddenly felt an unspeakable panic in his heart. He immediately left the crowd and moved in the direction of the voice. When he entered the factory building, he heard a woman scream. This scream was not from Su Yanyun, but from...An Mingluo. At the dinner that day, An Mingluo was nagging in his ear for a long time, so he was forced to get acquainted with her voice. "Young Master Yi...you, why would you come here?" An Mingluo''s scream was precisely because he saw Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi walked over to the place where An Mingluo made his voice step by step, "Where is Yan Yun?" An Mingluo panicked for a moment before suddenly remembering that Rong Linyi could not see it. "She, she certainly isn''t here anymore." An Mingluo looked viciously at Su Yanyun who was lying on the conveyor belt of the machine tool. Not three meters away from Su Yanyun, there was a rumbling stirring compressor. Su Yanyun was tied with her backhand and her legs were tied up. She couldn''t struggle, and her mouth was even more blocked. She tried her best to make a sound from her throat, but the little bit of sound was covered by the loud sound of lathe work. Chapter 1333： You dont deserve to covet me "She is here." Rong Linyi felt the feeling of panic and fear getting stronger. He couldn''t see it, but he was sure that Su Yanyun was here. where is she? This is a heavy industry workshop, and the lathe machines inside are life-threatening... Will she have encountered... No, you can''t think like this. There will be nothing wrong with Yan Yun. He walked towards An Mingluo quickly, with murderous intent in his eyes, "Where is Yan Yun? Tell me!" "She''s not here, I told you." An Mingluo slowly approached the operating table of the lathe, and her hand touched the operating lever, "Yi Shao, why are you so stubborn? Su Yanyun has been with you for many years. Right? You always face the same woman, don''t you feel bored?" "What do you mean?" Rong Linyi walked closer to An Mingluo, frowning slightly. The way he frowned was also so good-looking, An Mingluo looked at Rong Linyi somewhat fascinated. Why can''t such a perfect man belong to her? "Young Master Yi, how can I not compare to Su Yanyun? Even I can tell you with certainty that I am prettier than her and better figure than her. If you stay with me..." An Mingluo''s voice was very charming." You will definitely feel that I am more enthusiastic than her, and I know how to please you better than her, I..." Her words were pinched in the mouth. Rong Linyi had already unconsciously walked to her. He shot like lightning and pinched An Mingluo''s neck with precision. A look of disgust appeared on his face, as if he had encountered something unusually dirty. "You are also worthy?" His eyes were not cold, but disgust and hatred, "You are also worthy of comparison with Yan Yun? You are also worthy of coveting me?" An Mingluo was about to stiffen all over, Rong Linyi pinched her too hard and almost broke her neck. She opened her mouth desperately and made a shrill sound from her throat. Rong Linyi''s hand loosened a little: "I''ll give you one last chance and tell me where is Yan Yun? Otherwise, I will definitely break your neck." An Mingluo squeezed a voice from her throat: "You...you relax a little bit...I...I''m dead...you, never...can''t find her..." She is really suffocating. An Mingluo''s threat is effective. Su Yanyun is Rong Linyi¡¯s weakness, his death hole, his fate... He would rather die by himself than his little woman would be hurt a little... Therefore, his hand loosened a little bit again. An Mingluo''s gaze crossed his shoulders and looked at Su Yanyun who was lying on the conveyor belt not far behind him. Su Yanyun opened her eyes wide, struggling to get off the conveyor belt, but it was a pity that her rope was caught in the gap between the conveyor belt and the machine, and she broke free. She wanted to make the loudest voice, calling Rong Linyi and telling him that she was behind him. But the cloth was stuffed into the throat, the tongue was pressed, and the mouth couldn''t move. With tears in her eyes, she prayed with all her strength, praying that Rong Linyi could sense her existence. An Mingluo is lying to him! As long as she gets a chance, she will definitely pull down the lever, she wants Su Yanyun to die. Su Yanyun knew enough about this. However, Rong Linyi couldn''t see her, nor could he see An Mingluo''s expression. Just when he let go of his hands again, An Mingluo could finally breathe and move his hands. "Su Yanyun, she is not far from you," she deliberately extended her tone, "on the machine tool on your right!" Chapter 1334： The white light that burned everything When Rong Linyi heard these words, he almost subconsciously looked to the right. Although he couldn''t see anything, An Mingluo''s words made him reflex. An Mingluo took advantage of this opportunity and shouted, "But you can''t save her! The conveyor belt immediately sent her to the mixing compressor!" After saying this, she pulled down the operating lever with a malicious vent. The operating lever was pulled to the bottom, and a sound came out of the metal card slot. Immediately afterwards, the sound of a sliding conveyor track rang. Rong Linyi heard... In just such a second or two, he heard all these sounds! These sounds reflected light in his mind, telling him what happened. "Ran Yun!" He yelled frantically, and rushed toward the right. His hand touched the cold machine tool, but he immediately found that the machine tool was still. An Mingluo lied to him! Su Yanyun is not on this machine! There was more than one rumbling machine tool in the workshop, and more than one track slipped. The sound of the new track transmission was quickly drowned in all the bang. Rong Linyi felt that a string in his head was completely broken. Something exploded in his thinking, like a blazing white light, exploding all his reason and thoughts. "Su Yanyun!" He roared wildly. Like a normal person looking for something with his eyes, his eyes swept behind him. At this moment, the white light in his brain flashed through his retina and reached his pupil... Everything happens in a thousandth of a second. After only half a breath, he saw the little woman who was already on the edge of the mixer. Yan Yun! Rong Linyi couldn''t scream at all at this moment. He felt that his heart was pinched by something, it was pinched to pieces, and his breathing felt like a knife cut. When he came back to his senses, he was already beside the machine tool, dragging Su Yanyun. At that moment, his body ran ahead of his mind, adjusting his speed and strength to the extreme. Su Yanyun''s toes had touched the mixer, and a shoe was rolled in, making a crunching sound. "Baby..." Rong Linyi was panicked and hurriedly dragged her down the conveyor belt, "Yan Yun, Yan Yun, Yan Yun..." He called her name repeatedly and hugged her into his arms. All actions and reactions are not under the control of thinking. His eyes were restored, and the price was to burn all of his sanity and normal thinking. Su Yanyun wanted him to tear off the cloth in his mouth, but he couldn''t see her eyes and gestures, or even if she saw it, he couldn''t understand it. When her eyes were suddenly tense, Rong Linyi was caught off guard from behind, and he and Su Yanyun were pushed to the conveyor belt. "She is so good, you accompany her to death!" An Mingluo screamed hoarsely. Rong Linyi was so pushed that he almost let go, causing Su Yanyun to return to the conveyor belt. However, An Mingluo despised his importance and treasure to Su Yanyun. Even if he almost fell on it, Rong Linyi didn''t let go at all. He just pulled out one hand quickly and pressed the edge of the conveyor belt, and with the other hand, he pulled Su Yanyun down the conveyor belt forcefully. Seeing that his actions failed, An Mingluo stretched out his hand again unwillingly. But Rong Linyi had already squeezed her wrist, but with her strength, she threw her onto the conveyor belt. In his eyes, there was a dark killing intent. Chapter 1335： Put her in the soul An Mingluo did not expect that he would fall on the conveyor belt instead. The moment she looked up and saw Rong Linyi''s eyes, endless panic flashed through her heart. His eyes were so dark, so bright, and compared to the bleak and lack of light that they had seen before, they looked so touching. But because of this, she could feel that the murderous intent in his eyes was like a black hole that swallowed people, turning all the fear in her heart up. The survival instinct made An Mingluo wave his hand and grab Su Yanyun''s hair unexpectedly. She used brute force, not knowing whether she wanted to drag Su Yanyun onto the machine tool, or she wanted to use her strength to compete with the conveyor belt. The cloth in Su Yanyun''s mouth hadn''t been torn off yet, she was sore and incompetent, but the frowning and sorely almost distorted expression on her face stung Rong Linyi again. He squeezed An Mingluo''s wrist with a click. "Ah -" An Mingluo screamed. The broken wrist was no longer able to grasp Su Yanyun, she was in pain, struggling and panic, but in the blink of an eye, she was taken to the entrance of the mixer... Rong Linyi picked Su Yanyun from the ground, and he finally remembered torn off the cloth in her mouth. However, without waiting for her to breathe, he pressed her head firmly into his arms, and incidentally, he wrapped her head with his arms and covered her ears. But this is the case, Su Yanyun still heard An Mingluo''s last scream, and... some indescribable sound of flesh and blood entering the machine. The feeling of discomfort after the rest of the catastrophe made her want to vomit... Rong Linyi already held her and walked steadily out of the factory. As soon as they stepped out of the factory, they saw Ying Xiurui and Du Mengmeng rushing over with a large group of people. "How is she, okay?" Probably after being locked out of revolutionary friendship for the past two days, Ying Xiurui saw Su Yanyun hiding in Rong Linyi''s arms with a pale face, and she hurriedly began to care. Rong Linyi''s expression was not very good, but his freezing point instantly dropped. Du Mengmeng understood Rong Linyi''s attributes and quickly turned Ying Xiurui with her hand. Yi Shao''s jealousy is that if a woman asks a few more questions, I am afraid that she will face it with unkind eyes, not to mention that Ying Xiurui is still a big man, and even a big man who has been locked up with Su Yanyun for a whole day! Rong Linyi didn''t cut him on the skewers, he was already restrained. "Where is An Mingluo?" Du Mengmeng is very concerned about the key points. Rong Linyi turned his eyes slightly, as if to look back, but stopped again. But Su Yanyun raised her head, "She..." Without saying anything, the disgusting feeling came first, and she really vomited with a "wow". While vomiting, she tried to struggle to leave Rong Linyi''s embrace, for fear of staining his body. But as soon as she turned outside, Rong Linyi held her abruptly, hugged her back strongly, and prevented her from turning her head aside. "I... Lin Yi you... let me go..." Su Yanyun herself felt too disgusted. However, Rong Linyi didn''t say a word, but gently wiped the corners of her mouth with his cuffs and fingers. He only looked at her, watching carefully, looking at each minute, intently, as if trying to pretend her. It''s the same in my soul. Su Yanyun slowed down for a while and couldn''t help looking back at him. The eyes of the two collided, and she only felt that his eyes were hot and soft, and sparks smashed into hers in the air, and then bounced back into each other''s bodies. Su Yanyun''s body stiffened, and Rong Linyi immediately seemed to have been touched by a switch, and he lowered his head and kissed her. Chapter 1336： Its meaty and sweet Su Yanyun was stunned and reacted subconsciously, turning out to be avoiding. Such a scene now seems not suitable for intimacy. But Rong Linyi immediately grabbed her face, the ropes on her hands and legs were not untied, and she couldn''t move. "Don''t move, baby," Rong Linyi''s voice was a little hoarse again, "Let me see, look good... Let me... see..." He hasn''t "seen" her in so many years. God knows that he relied on all the memories to paint her voice and smile in his mind. Su Yanyun pouted, obviously embarrassed, but wanted to pretend to be fierce, "What''s so beautiful, a dirty and smelly yellow-faced woman...Ah! No, you can see it with your eyes?!" Yes indeed! Rong Linyi''s eyes could see, she only realized it! When he first entered the factory, he couldn''t see anything! He... he is... "Yeah, I can see you, Xiao Yun''er," Rong Linyi leaned his forehead against Su Yanyun''s forehead affectionately, "Let me see if Yun''er in my house is ugly." I lost light because of you, and regained light because of you... Because you are the only light in my life. Su Yanyun was trembling with his mouthfuls of "Little Yun''er" and got goose bumps, and the flesh was numb. But I feel...too sweet. There are all kinds of complexities in my heart, my mind is messed up...Forget it, no matter! Regardless of being dirty, she hugged Rong Linyi''s neck and kissed him. When his lips touched, it was Rong Linyi''s turn to stiffen. He saw Su Yanyun moving from far to near, with a gentle touch, and then from near to far again, only to feel that his blood was ignited in an instant. If it weren''t for so many people around, if it wasn''t for Ying Xiurui and Du Mengmeng walked out of the factory with serious faces. He wanted to rectify Su Yanyun on the spot. "I don''t know what happened to Shilong?" Du Mengmeng obviously deliberately avoided the ending of An Mingluo. Ying Xiurui was attracted by Du Mengmeng''s words, but he also noticed that the woman didn''t change her face and still maintained a rigid expression. He is a man who has been "experienced on the battlefield", seeing such a "disharmonious" scene, but also a little uncomfortable, Du Mengmeng seems to have no reaction at all? "How about her over there?" Ying Xiurui asked back. "She had an appointment with An Bufang, and An Bufang deliberately wanted to threaten her to divorce her boss and his brother with Yan Yun." Du Mengmeng quickly replied. Before Ying Xiurui asked her who the "boss" was, Rong Linyi said lightly: "Then, An Mingchen should have dealt with that side almost." ... The situation in An Bufang is worse than that in the factory. At this moment, she was sitting on the edge of the top floor, riding on it, holding a large stack of photos in one hand and the two divorce and marriage agreements in the other. "Either, you signed things," she yelled at Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei, "or, I will go down with these photos." Downstairs, the reporter made a large circle, with long guns and short cannons facing the roof. This is a company building under Anjia. It is not high and has only nine floors. The reporters who came after hearing the news were like flies smelling butter, excitedly using the tools in their hands to record the "headlines" that were hard to find for a thousand years. "Do you have to make everyone so embarrassed?" An Mingchen looked at An Bufang in front of him with a gloomy look. Chapter 1337： A dying struggle like crazy "Haha... embarrassed, if you don¡¯t embarrass everyone, then I¡¯m the only one to embarrass to death." An Bufang smiled, then gritted his teeth again, "An Mingchen, you don¡¯t need to be like that. You are a junior, if you don''t have a capable mother, what kind of climate can you be? A yellow-haired boy, pretending to be an uncle in front of me all day long! I am so much older than you, your elder, when will you put me in your eyes Ever?" "Really," An Mingchen raised his eyebrows leisurely, with an indescribable expression, "So you are jealous?" "Jealous? Yes, I am jealous." An Bufang seemed to be mad, "I am worse than your mother, worse than your master''s family. Why, because of my background, I will always be overwhelmed by you. I am not convinced. !" "Well, you are not convinced." Looking at the crazy woman in front of him, An Mingchen didn''t panic at all, "Then?" "So I will retaliate against you," An Bufang shook the documents and photos in his hand, "I know, I have only one dead end when you are stuck here today, but what am I afraid of? Anyway, if I die, you will also support me. I only give you one way now, let Rong Xuelong and Cheng Wei come over and sign, I will put down all the photos, and then jump from here." "What if I don''t?" Although Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei''s marriage had nothing to do with him, An Mingchen still hated his feeling of being threatened. "If you don''t let me, I will scatter all these photos. With so many reporters below, let me see what they will write. Let me see what the Ying family and An Jia do?" An Bufang laughed wildly. She is no different from a lunatic now. The kidnapping of Su Yanyun and Ying Xiurui was a desperate move. She thought that she would be exposed, but she thought at least she would move to England safely. How can she lose? She has been struggling to win all her life, how could God watch her lose with heart. "Do you think the Ying and An Jia will not be able to deal with these trivial matters?" An Mingchen smiled contemptuously. "Aunt Fang, you are also an settler. You know how to settle your home." He glanced aside suddenly, "Are you going to go over and sign?" Rong Xuelong gritted his teeth secretly, "I... sign!" As soon as she said this, Jiang Chengwei beside her squeezed her hand tightly, "Xuelong!" Rong Xuelong looked at Jiang Chengwei calmly, "I can''t watch the pictures of Yan Yun spread out, even if we really sign, what if we are divorced, we can reunite, and we can divorce if we are married, your mother and her I just want to disgust us." "Yes, it just disgusts you." An Bufang raised the file in his hand, "Are you afraid?" Jiang Chengwei looked at An Bufang''s eyes and seemed to burst into flames, "I said, she is not my mother!" Having such a mother is a shame in his life. "We come here to sign, hand in documents with one hand, and photos with the other." Rong Xuelong took Jiang Chengshu''s hand. "Come here," An Bufang actually hummed, "Come and show me the guts of my son and daughter-in-law." Rong Xuelong did not hesitate to step forward, pulling the reluctant Jiang Chengshu towards An Bufang. Miss Rong''s family has been able to bend and stretch since she was a child. Her birth was the biggest test of life. She survived and has never won. When An Bufang was only one step away, she stretched out her hand, "Give me the file." An Bufang handed the documents over seemingly casually. However, just as Rong Xuelong stretched out her hand to pinch... Chapter 1338： Have to drag others to die together Just when Rong Xuelong pinched the document. An Bufang''s hand suddenly moved from the bottom of the file, and with a kind of neurotic and paranoid strength, he grabbed Rong Xuelong''s hand. Rong Xuelong was considered a half-trainer. The moment her hand was touched, the scene in her mind was to throw An Bufang over the shoulder... However, she overlooked one thing. An Bufang was straddling the edge of the building at this time. The moment she grabbed Rong Xuelong''s wrist, she suddenly turned downstairs. Photos and documents are scattered between the sky and the ground. The reporters downstairs issued a series of exclamations. Rong Xuelong didn''t have time to think, and she was dragged downstairs. At this critical moment, Jiang Chengshu, who had been holding her hand, dragged Rong Xuelong''s hand firmly. "You come down!" On the facade of the building, two women hang like a keychain. An Bufang lunatic usually shouted at Rong Xuelong, "I''m going to die, why don''t you die with me? Come down! Die with me!" She not only grabbed Rong Xuelong''s wrist, but also hung her body on her lap, pulling her hard to pull her down together. In order to catch Rong Xuelong, half of Jiang Chenghui stretched out the edge of the stage, "Sister...Sister... Hold me tight... Don''t let go..." His face was pale, and he didn''t know what he was yelling constantly. Rong Xuelong gritted his teeth and held Jiang Chengshu tightly, but the weight of the two people, coupled with the sweat in the palms of their hands, was already sliding down unconsciously... At this moment, several people appeared beside the stage. Ying Xiurui, Du Mengmeng, and bodyguards all arrived. Everyone grabbed Rong Xuelong''s wrist and dragged her up with An Bufang below. "Don''t go up!" An Bufang was like an evil spirit coming from hell, holding Rong Xuelong and falling down forcefully, "Give me to die!" While she was holding her body, Rong Xuelong finally freed her other hand and stretched it out. Immediately a bodyguard also grabbed her other hand and pulled her up harder and harder. An Bufang watched Rong Xuelong and herself go up a little bit, the look in her eyes became more and more crazy, and she crawled on Rong Xuelong''s back to grab the hands that rescued her. At this time, Du Mengmeng quietly stretched out his hand from an angle that no one else could see. She suddenly grabbed An Bufang''s hand and squeezed it hard. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" An Bufang suddenly let go of one hand, and half of his body left Rong Xuelong when he loosened this hand. In the exclamation of everyone, she was like a piece of dead tree bark, peeling away from Xuelong''s body. When Rong Xuelong climbed onto the balcony, she also heard the sound of a broken body downstairs. She didn''t have any fear or excitement, as if she heard a firework during the Chinese New Year, there was no fluctuation in her heart. Su Yanyun, who had been in the car downstairs, stayed with Rong Linyi and did not go upstairs, seeing this scene, almost nauseated and vomited... "Go back this time and raise it." Rong Linyi caressed her back with infinite tenderness, "It''s okay, I have already arranged a flight, we will leave when my sister gets down." Su Yanyun nodded, and it seemed that Rong Linyi would not even allow her to go back to An''s house to take a bath. She looked out of the car window... A reporter is picking up a photo from the ground. A little far apart, Su Yanyun could not see what was on it. But she has a bad feeling... Chapter 1339： Forget you and forget yourself That''s right, when An Bufang dragged Rong Xueling down the building, she held up many things in her hands. When those things just fell, everyone was attracted by An Bufang and Rong Xuelong hanging on the facade of the building. Now that An Bufang landed, some of the reporters snapped photos of the scene, and the other part began to pay attention to the photos and documents that fell on the ground... Rong Linyi is temporarily not in the mood to pay attention to those things outside. All his thoughts are on Su Yanyun now. So he didn''t even think about going upstairs just now. When he came over, he was riding An Bufang alone, so Rong Linyi didn''t even expect that Rong Xuelong would almost be taken down. When Rong Xuelong was dragged outside by An Bufang, his pupils shrank in shock. However, Rong Xuelong was rescued soon, and his attention returned to Su Yanyun. Frankly speaking, after the separation six years ago, his nerves became very sensitive. Su Yanyun disappeared again this time, almost killing him half-life. Otherwise, it will not directly stimulate his eyes to restore light... "Baby, after I go back, you will keep it for me," Rong Linyi put his palm on Su Yanyun''s abdomen, "You are not allowed to go anywhere, have you heard?" Seeing Su Yanyun staring at him, his expression was so bright and vivid, he smiled again, "I mean, wherever you want to go, I will be your knight and bodyguard, guarding you, and letting you have fun... " Su Yanyun snorted, she almost passed her words. She felt Rong Linyi''s hands rubbing her lower abdomen, and suddenly remembered a question, "It seems you haven''t washed your hands yet?" Rong Linyi: "..." "I''m sorry," he immediately went to find the wet tissue paper by himself, "I soiled you..." Su Yanyun grabbed his hand. "I didn''t mean that." Seeing Rong Linyi''s apologetic appearance, she felt embarrassed, "I mean, don''t you care?" "Of course I care," Rong Linyi shook Su Yanyun''s hand back, his eyes filled with tenderness, "but I care more about you." Su Yanyun... Nothing, Rong Linyi''s eyesight has been restored. Sweet words and love attacks are too powerful. What if she can''t stand it? Seeing the little woman''s blush and heartbeat, Rong Linyi couldn''t help but lower his head, and whispered ambiguously in her ear, "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, then...I won''t be able to control it..." The little woman obviously can''t do that kind of thing now. She was pregnant with a baby. Although this tossing didn''t cause any problems with her stomach, Rong Linyi did not dare to take risks. Of course, this baby is so strong, and Rong Linyi is very thankful. Such a powerful baby must be a very caring baby when he is born in the future? ... On the top floor, Ying Xiurui looked at Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengshu who were hugging each other, feeling indescribable. Especially, when he saw Jiang Chengwei''s red eyes, tears were hidden behind him. He was so scared that he almost lost his love. At that moment, he felt that the feeling of being born as Jiang Chengshu poured into his body like a tide. The memory has not changed, but the feeling of being a person has completely changed. "I''m sorry, elder sister... I, I would forget you and myself..." He buried his head on Rong Xuelong''s shoulders, and the tears that he had been unable to bear just now soaked her clothes. Rong Xuelong''s whole body at this moment, as if exuding the glory of maternity, she gently patted Jiang Chengshu on the head, "It''s okay, no matter who you are, what your status and status are...Aren''t we still together?" Chapter 1340： If you dare to call Dad, Ill pay Ying Xiurui turned his head away and couldn''t bear to look any more. The more he watched, the more he felt that he was superfluous. When he turned his head, he saw Du Mengmeng standing in front of An Mingchen. In An Mingchen''s eyes, the sarcasm was very strong. "Open the palms of your hands." His voice was very soft, but no one would ignore the oppressive feeling inside. "What''s the matter?" Du Mengmeng stretched out his hand naturally, spreading it before An Mingchen''s eyes. "It''s not this one," An Mingchen''s voice slowed down, "It''s... the one you just pinched An Bufang." Du Mengmeng''s eyes jumped with a strange emotion, but it was quickly hidden from her. She raised her other hand casually, "Here, look, what''s the matter?" The hand was clean and dry, and there was nothing on it. An Mingchen''s expression became a bit deeper: "What about things?" "What is it?" Du Mengmeng looked blank. An Mingchen chuckled, not caring that others heard: "What you used to hurt An Bufang''s hand." Seeing Du Mengmeng seemed even more surprised, he continued, "Is it a needle or a blade?" At that time, no one else might have noticed, but An Mingchen saw clearly. Du Mengmeng absolutely did something to An Bufang, otherwise, given An Bufang''s current situation, ordinary external forces would never let her go. But Du Mengmeng just squeezed her hand and let her go. That kind of jerking and letting go is a stress response when a person is hurt. Knowing that I can''t hide from the man in front of me. Du Mengmeng put away her acting expression. She raised her head, her usual expressionless face, "So what does Boss An intend to do? Go and report me? Saying I am a murderer, I pushed An Bufang down. floor?" An Mingchen almost laughed. "Do you still want to give you a pennant to reward you for doing what is right? For the people?" Du Mengmeng said twice, "If Boss Ann is willing to give it, I will accept it. It''s best to give me a bonus, then you will be my father." An Mingchen suddenly darkened his eyes, "If you dare to call me father, I dare to give money!" Seeing that the conversation between the two became more and more outrageous. Ying Xiurui walked over and stood beside Du Mengmeng, "Mingchen, Miss Du saved me today." An Mingchen squinted at Ying Xiurui disapprovingly, "What? Do you want to agree?" Ying Xiurui: "..." He looked at Du Mengmeng, "Miss Du, this time, I accept two loves from you. If you need my help in the future, you are welcome." "Two loves?" Du Mengmeng obviously didn''t understand, how did it become two? Ying Xiurui lowered his eyes faintly: "One is that you saved me, and the other is that just now, you rescued Xuelong." "Oh, Xuelong is my golden master father," Du Mengmeng replied disapprovingly, "If I don''t save her, who will pay me the balance?" Before Ying Xiurui was surprised, she had spread her hand out, and in the palm of her hand, there was a blade with blood on it. "I can do anything to get the money." When she said this, there was no expression in her eyes, as if she was talking about the weather. "Even if An Bufang''s hand is cut off, At any rate, let alone just slashed her hand." As soon as she took the blade, she said to Ying Xiurui indifferently, "So, if Mr. Ying is really grateful to me, please give me money, and the amount cannot be too small." Chapter 1341： The numbness is a little distressing After saying this, she didn''t even look at Ying Xiurui in shock, turned around and walked downstairs. "Miss Du..." Ying Xiurui stepped forward, subconsciously trying to catch up with her. Unexpectedly, An Mingchen reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes, dragging him. "This woman is not as simple as you think. Don''t show your ignorance." Ying Xiurui shook off An Mingchen''s hand, his expression serious. "Mingchen, you know that the situation was urgent just now. If it weren''t for Miss Du''s action, Xuelong might have been dragged down by An Bufang. She obviously did nothing wrong, why did you ridicule her like that?" "I ridiculed her, your heart hurts?" An Mingchen''s mouth was curved, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Your Miss Du is so frank that you don''t need to conceal it, but what unspeakable suffering do you want to find for her?" Ying Xiu Rui was instantly dumb. An Mingchen, sometimes understands that makes people want to be crazy. He couldn''t tell why. He just saw Du Mengmeng saying those words with such a face and describing himself as a snob who only recognizes money. He actually felt a little intolerable. She was so numb... it was so distressing. Aside, Rong Xuelong finally calmed Jiang Chengwei, who was a little unstable, and the phone rang at the right time. She picked it up and it was a call urged by Rong Linyi: "When will you stay, let Anjia take care of the mess, let''s go back to China." Without saying much, Rong Xuelong immediately walked downstairs with Jiang Chengshu. When she was about to get to the car, she suddenly remembered something and looked around. "What are you looking for?" Jiang Chenghui caught her gaze. "Photos and those agreements..." Rong Xuelong lowered her voice, "Why is there nothing on the ground?" Jiang Chengwei''s eyes suddenly sank. "I am afraid¡­¡­" Rong Xuelong sighed, "Forget it, everyone is safe and everything is fine. For other things, let''s see what happens." The group did not talk nonsense and went straight to the airport. When the plane was about to take off, Rong Xuelong remembered that there was no one around him. Du Mengmeng! She forgot Du Mengmeng too! "Knock on my memory!" Rong Xuelong patted her forehead, and she quickly called Du Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, where are you? We are going back to China, do you want to go back with us?" "I''m not in a hurry. I finally came here. I have to sort out the business and contacts here." Du Mengmeng dragged his voice, and the surroundings seemed a bit noisy, "You go first, leave me alone, I You don¡¯t need to worry about such a big person... By the way, remember to pay me a lot of money." "Knowing you." Rong Xuelong laughed, "It''s indispensable for you to get a penny, yes...Finally, if you save me, I will give you a red envelope..." "Thank you boss, then." Du Mengmeng''s voice is rare and playful, "The boss is lucky, he eats chicken everyday!" "Fuck you~" Rong Xuelong sipped, "Have fun! Come and find me to play again." "Yes, I will," Du Mengmeng answered unceremoniously, "Which one of us and whom..." Hanging up the phone, she put down the wine glass in her hand, "Brother, have another glass." While the bartender was pouring her wine, Du Mengmeng took off the black-framed glasses, and then loosened the hair that had been curled. Because there was a ball tightly on the back of his head, when it came loose, it naturally became a big wave. The one-time dyed red hair added a touch of charm to her. Chapter 1342： Sleep as you like Next, she took off her meticulous coat and threw it on the ground. Inside, she was wearing a dark blue close-fitting suspender skirt, which outlined her figure attractively. The bartender made a drink, and when he saw Du Mengmeng in front of him, he was obviously taken aback. "Where was the lady just now?" he asked Du Mengmeng. The woman in front of her has the same hair color as the woman sitting here before, but nothing else is the same. Du Mengmeng hooked his finger at the bartender. "She''s gone, let me pay for her." The little brother was so stunned that he passed the wine in his hand. Du Mengmeng picked up the wine, threw up half a cup, then burst out laughing. She laughed for a long time, and she was lying on the bar with a smile, tears came out of her smile, and her body couldn''t stop shaking. The little brother was still stunned. He probably didn''t understand why she was smiling, but he was obviously shocked by her beauty again. Du Mengmeng''s laughter attracted the attention of many people. It is an afternoon in broad daylight, but there are many people in the bar. A man sat next to her, "Miss, can you have a drink?" "Yes," Du Mengmeng said with a non-stop attitude. There was a light in the man''s eyes, and he immediately greeted the bartender for a cocktail. When Ying Xiurui came over, he saw this scene. The enchanting woman with long red wavy hair sat in front of the bar, chatting and laughing with strange men. "I don''t know, can I... invite you to dinner tonight?" The man looked at Du Mengmeng''s eyes, as if he wanted to eat her in his stomach. Du Mengmeng smiled like a flower, holding his chin charmingly with his cigarette in his hand, "What about after dinner..." The man was very close to her, "I have a long-term room in a hotel..." "Do you want to sleep with me?" Du Mengmeng suddenly interrupted him. The man was taken aback, then turned to laugh, "Yes, I want to sleep with you." Women are so frank, how could he be willing to lag behind as a man? But as soon as his voice fell, he immediately felt his hair being grabbed by someone, and then, a strong force came from behind his head. With a bang, the man''s head was pressed on the bar, and his entire face seemed to be shot into the countertop. Du Mengmeng grabbed the man''s hair, pressed him on the bar, lowered his head, and blew ambiguously in his ear, "Now, do you still want to sleep with me?" The man struggled to lift himself up, shaking his hand to fan Du Mengmeng. Wow, this woman doesn''t follow the signs! But Du Mengmeng was far more agile than he thought. She avoided the man sideways, grabbed the stool next to her, and snapped the man over. The man didn''t know how fast the other party was. He hadn''t recovered yet, he had been photographed on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Sleep!" Du Mengmeng''s usual calm and rigid image is different, "I let you sleep! Sleep as you want! Come on!" Du Mengmeng shook the stool after the man was completely lying on the ground. He exhaled and smiled sweetly at the dazed bar boy, "Thank you to check out." In the gaze of watching monsters in the whole bar, Du Mengmeng closed the bill, picked up the coat on the ground, and finally kicked the man on the ground. This was when he walked out swayingly. When she passed by Ying Xiurui, she smiled, "Mr. Ying, it''s impossible for us to meet here by chance?" Ying Xiurui came back to his senses, "No, I''m here to find you." Du Mengmeng put on his clothes as he walked, then pulled up his hair, took out the black-framed glasses and put them on, and finally threw a sugar pill to clear his mouth. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." When she walked out of the bar, she changed back to the single-board female assistant. Chapter 1343： No wonder you are proficient in business It took Ying Xiuru two seconds to recover from Du Mengmeng''s great changes. "I don''t like to owe favors." He said. "So?" Du Mengmeng squinted. Ying Xiurui took out the cheque he had prepared, "I heard that Miss Du likes this way of repaying most, so--" Du Mengmeng didn''t wait for Yingxorui''s check to be sent out, but reflexively reached out his hand. Upon seeing this, Ying Xiurui couldn''t help being choked by her straightforwardness. He quickly handed her the check. Du Mengmeng saw the numbers on the check and changed his face in an instant. "Thank you boss, thank you boss." She immediately nodded and bowed, licking the dog willingly. Ying Xiurui: "...Is anyone you call a boss?" "Whoever gives the money is the boss, whoever gives the money, I will die for whom." Du Mengmeng couldn''t help but salute. Although she has understood that she is such a direct talent, Ying Xiurui said she is still incapable of adapting. His dark brown eyes glanced at Du Mengmeng''s "ordinary" face. "Then someone will give you money to sell you?" He raised a corner of his mouth. Normal women will be more or less stunned when they hear this problem. But Du Mengmeng did not pause for a second, "I want to sell, but others won''t buy it." She showed a very worried expression. For some reason, Ying Xiurui felt that the expression on her face was unbelievable. An Mingchen hates her very much and is very targeted at her. This proves that this woman is quite difficult. After all, the person who can make An Mingchen so bluntly disgusted and inexplicably targeted is still a woman. "This is just a thank you." Yingxorui tapped the check with his fingertips. Du Mengmeng raised her head, she looked at Ying Xiurui''s mixed-race and masculine face, "Then the next thank you, won''t it be the boss''s meat?" Ying Xiurui: "?" "Hehe, just kidding." Du Mengmeng immediately pretended to laugh, "I know that the boss has always been in love with Shilong, but Shilong never pays attention to your boss. It''s so pitiful. I go back and cry three times every night because of my loyalty. Tian Sanye mourned for the boss." Ying Xiurui: "...I am still alive." "Of course, the boss is so rich that he will live a hundred years old, at least he will live long enough to pay me back, right?" Du Mengmeng''s voice did not fluctuate at all. This kind of speech, like a report, said such a cheap line, it really makes people laugh or cry. Ying Xiurui probably understood why An Mingchen looked so uncomfortable with her. "What is your holiday with An Mingchen?" Ying Xiurui couldn''t help asking. Du Mengmeng looked up at the sky: "I lied to him 50 million." puff-- Ying Xiurui almost sprayed, "He didn''t kill you?" Du Mengmeng gave a very formulaic smile: "I''m still alive." "Have you ever been in love?" For some reason, Ying Xiurui was very interested in Du Mengmeng. "No, did the boss talk about it?" Du Mengmeng asked back. "Hmm... I have met many ladies, but I haven''t talked about it formally." Ying Xiurui replied, "I have faith and will not have a relationship with my fiancee before marriage." "No wonder," Du Mengmeng thoughtfully, "No wonder the boss is so proficient in business. It can be done in a few minutes..." Having said that, the corner of her eyes hung around Ying Xiurui''s place. Yingxorui... "I...that''s a critical situation..." Please, why did he answer her? Chapter 1344： Would you like to practice love with me? What about the dignity of a man? Unexpectedly, Du Mengmeng took a breath of air, "So usually, it must be very long?" Ying Xiurui: "..." Can I not answer? "Hey," Du Mengmeng patted Ying Xiurui on the shoulder, "Boss, DIY hurts your body. If you develop a bad habit, your life after marriage won''t be a problem. Ying Xiurui...I really want to hit someone swollen? Du Mengmeng seemed to be addictive, and touched his chin, "Actually, the boss doesn''t need to stick to the pre-marriage and post-marriage matters. As long as he believes that he will get married, he should buy the ticket first or get in the car first, not so particular." Ying Xiurui finally heard something from Du Mengmeng''s words. "Ms. Du said so much, do you have any constructive comments?" "Just call me Mengmeng," Du Mengmeng showed a standard smile, and immediately made her plain face vivid and pleasant. Ying Xiurui thinks this woman is really talented, she can adjust her expression at will, let others look at her according to her wishes. "Okay, Mengmeng, what do you want to say?" Ying Xiurui took his hand, he was sure Du Mengmeng had something to say to himself, otherwise she wouldn''t talk so much nonsense. "That, boss..." Du Mengmeng drew her fingers, showing the appearance of a little girl, "How long did you spend falling in love with Xuelong?" "It''s no use of time, it feels right at first glance." Ying Xiurui answered almost without thinking. The little girl Du Mengmeng looked cute, but she couldn''t lie to him, "What''s wrong?" "Ah, that''s it..." Du Mengmeng suddenly appeared frustrated, "It looks like I have no chance." "What opportunity?" Ying Xiurui looked at Du Mengmeng with a smile. Du Mengmeng raised his head, as if plucking up a lot of courage, "It''s just... the chance to become your fiancee." Ying Xiurui''s smile froze for a moment, then faded, with a soft hum. "I don''t know if I, a person with bad habits and skilled in business, what can Miss Du look forward to?" There was a bit of sarcasm in his tone, and it was much colder. He has also seen a lot of women who line up in rows after the women he admires for him, and scheming around. Du Mengmeng asked him other things, maybe he might consider it, but "fianc¨¦e"...heh, this title will only be reserved for the woman he really loves. If he can''t find it, it doesn''t matter if he is alone for the rest of his life. "There are many," Du Mengmeng didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he smiled at Ying Xiurui. "The boss is expensive, he comes from a well-known family, and he is powerful. These advantages can make women eager for them, not to mention you. Being so handsome, with all these close to him, whether he lives well or not is of secondary importance." Ying Xiurui: "..." Well, Du Mengmeng is still different from those women before. None of those women dared to say these words so clearly. They always tried to conceal their ambition to marry famous people in the name of love. Du Mengmeng... at least he was very frank. "Ahem," the cold estrangement just faded away from him inexplicably, and Ying Xiurui coughed dryly. "To live this kind of thing is to practice, and practice is always good." Du Mengmeng Star Eye, "Will you practice with me?" Ying Xiurui''s face was cold again: "I don''t want to." "Then there is nothing to talk about." Du Mengmeng immediately waved, "Boss bye, I''m waiting for you to repay me next time." After saying this, she walked away with long legs without even looking back. Chapter 1345： Moebao Offense and Defense League Su Yanyun slept all the way back to the country. Rong Linyi wrapped her in the quilt and hugged the plane without letting her get off the ground. Nestled in her husband''s arms, Su Yanyun felt extremely comfortable and peaceful, and she fell asleep again without knowing it. When I woke up, I was already home. "Mommy! Mommy is back!" The two little babies leaped and ran out, and when they saw Rong Linyi putting Su Yanyun on the sofa, they quickly shouted, "Dad is better than Dad, Dad is lighter than you, don''t Knocked Mommy." Rong Linyi: "..." I just don''t want to care about these two little bastards! This unconscionable appearance is indeed natural. "Baby--" Su Yanyun stretched out her head from the quilt and hurriedly hugged two little ones. With capacity and Rong Caitang alone, he hugged Su Yanyun with the quilt, "Mommy, the babies miss you so much." "Mommy," the volume meter pouted, "In the night without you, the volume meter is so afraid of the dark, and the volume meter is going to sleep with Mommy tonight." "Mummy! You didn''t sleep with me last time! You have to accompany me this time!" Xiaotang said angrily. "Have you asked my opinion?" Rong Linyi asked coldly. Little boy, Dad who came back seriously didn''t scream, just thinking about how to divide Mommy. Liangliang and Xiaotang didn''t say a word now. But the fact that they can''t say anything does not mean that they can''t use other communication. The amount of capacity immediately made a dumb word, and looked at Xiaotang arrogantly: [Stupid brother, I tell you, don''t fight with me, be careful to the end, none of us can sleep with Mommy! ¡¿ ¡¾What do you want? ] Xiaotang also gestured, the dumb language, the two of them are very familiar with each other, but if you don''t want Dad to hear anything, it''s better to gesture. [Cooperate? ¡¿The amount of capacity is another sign. [We fight together for Mommy and kick Dad out? ] Xiaotang asked. The capacity is nodded: [Yes, yes, Papa is the biggest competitor! We must unite against Papa! ¡¿ Su Yanyun looked at the two little ones uttering dumbly with a black line. "Hey, you guys... Isn''t that good?" She couldn''t help but say. "Mommy~" The capacity amount immediately hugged Su Yanyun and acted like a baby. "I really miss you so much. The amount is waiting for Mommy to come back every night. Dad stays with Mommy every day, but Even seeing Mommy is a luxury." Speaking of capacity, he sobbed twice. "Mummy, Xiaotang misses you, too," Xiaotang also took advantage of her not-so-good acting skills to rub Su Yanyun, "you have pity for us, and sleep with us tonight." "This..." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but glanced at Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi''s face was very dark. He saw all the dumb words of the two little ones just now. Damn little thing, how many things have you done without telling him before? Is he insulting his eyes? Seeing Rong Linyi''s face turned black and white, Su Yanyun suppressed his smile and simply joined the army of gestures. [It is wrong for you to exclude Dadbi like this. ] Yan Yun''s mom pretending to be serious. [What''s wrong?] The capacity is the first to express dissatisfaction, [Dad ratio has occupied Mommy for so long, so it''s time for Mommy to accompany us. ¡¿ [Yes, yes, it''s not that Dadbi doesn''t have a mummy, so he asks him to find his mummy and return our mummy to me. Rong Caitang is on the united front with capacity at this time. No more... Su Yanyun is really going to laugh. Chapter 1346： Fathers love is like a mountain... a landslide But she still held up this breath and continued to sign: [Are you bullying Dad than not seeing it? ¡¿ [That is, how to drip? ¡¿Capacity raised his head, very proud. [This is not called bullying, it is reasonable. ] Xiaotang yelled too. "Ahem, okay," Su Yanyun covered her mouth, tears were about to come out, she looked at Rong Linyi, "Linyi, what do you think of this matter?" The two little babies, only then discovered that the dad behind it seemed a bit too quiet. When they turned around and saw the murderous Rong Linyi, they almost rolled off the sofa in fright. "Stupid, stupid sister..." The more scared Xiaotang is, the more he wants to speak. "How do I think Dad''s eyes are so good and so bright..." "Silly brother, I, I seem to have seen it too... you, you say, you say..." The volume poked Xiaotang, "You said people are blind, will they be so bright?" Xiaotang trembled and leaned behind Su Yanyun. Dad was full of aura at this moment. It was really horrible. "This, this I don''t know, didn''t you stay with him since childhood?" "Woo...I have never seen him like this before..." Rong Linyi... How could such a stupid child be his own? "What are you doing hiding?" Su Yanyun smiled softly, but there was a dark belly inside the ridiculous, "Forgot to tell you, this time we go back, the biggest gain is Dad''s eyesight." Vision, vision? That means...Daddy can see it! "Hi, Dad," the volume was the first to respond, showing a forced smile, "I am your baby volume, do you see if I look like mommy?" Refueling capacity. Blinking eyes like black grapes, Dad looks at me and looks at me, am I cute or cute? "Well," Rong Linyi nodded, "It''s really like your mommy, but I still feel more like me." Capacity...over... "Wow...Daddy can really see it..." Seventy-two tricks, crying is the best policy. "That, Dad..." Xiaotang plucked up the courage to speak, and the man couldn''t persuade him! "I wish you a bright future..." "Hmm..." Rong Linyi answered lightly, "You don''t want to cry?" Xiaotang was crying, "I think, but I can''t be more embarrassing than my stupid sister." "Mommy, Mommy, you''re bad." The volume reacted, and Mommy just teased them on purpose. "Mommy is also fighting against Dad, huh!" "Alright, alright," Su Yanyun touched the baby''s head. "If you speak ill of others behind your back, you must have the consciousness of being heard by others. If you dare to speak, you dare to bear it." Rong Linyi was much easier. He picked them up like a quail, one by one, and he looked around, showing his disgusting expression. "Six years old soon, and still clinging to Mommy all day long, how could I have such a shameful child as you?" Capacity: "..." Rong Caitang: "..." What do you mean by the disgusting look in your dad''s eyes? What about the father''s love as a mountain? The result is now fatherly love like a landslide! "Well, tonight we are going to the main house for dinner." Su Yanyun lifted the quilt and stood up. "Be careful." Rong Linyi quickly tossed the two babies in his hand... It was a real throw... Then he went to help Su Yanyun, "Don''t trip on the quilt." "Am I that stupid?" Su Yanyun gave Rong Linyi a strange look. "You haven''t," Rong Linyi, who had just had a frosty face, instantly burst into a warm smile, "I am too nervous." Two babies... Your dad didn''t want to talk to you, and threw a handful of dog food at you. Chapter 1347： Hug, comfort Although I have sorted myself on the plane. Rong Linyi went home and took a bath with Su Yanyun according to his habit. The comfortable hot water poured on her body, Su Yanyun squinted her eyes with enjoyment, and Rong Linyi sat behind her, washing her (oil) body well. "When I didn''t come, what happened on your side?" He finally asked this question. It is also a problem he has been pressing in the bottom of his heart. When he asked this sentence, he immediately felt that Su Yanyun''s body trembled slightly. Rong Linyi immediately put his palm on her shoulder, and told her not to worry about anything... "Before you came over, a lot of things happened..." Rong Linyi would ask sooner or later, Su Yanyun knew this very well. So she had already finished the draft, but when the truth was spoken, she still felt a little flustered. "When I woke up, I was locked up with Ying Xiurui. We..." Su Yanyun bit her lip, and decided to follow the truth, "We were put together, but nothing happened that shouldn''t happen. After waking up, we kept a safe distance." Su Yanyun felt that Rong Linyi¡¯s hand was a little stiff, and she plucked up the courage to continue, ¡°They didn¡¯t give us food. We were hungry for a long time before we lowered down the elevator to eat. Ying Xiurui ate all of them first. Make sure there is no problem, so I can eat it. Then..." After that, things went smoother. Su Yanyun explained how she and Ying Xiurui found a chance to escape. She escaped first, and Ying Xiurui held them. It turned out that she was caught by An Mingluo again... "Later, you will come." After saying everything, Su Yanyun blinked and turned back a bit aggrieved, "Lin Yi, would you mind..." "No." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun''s waist from behind, leaning his face against her ears, "No. You are suffering, baby, I didn''t protect you." With Rong Linyi''s assurance, Su Yanyun felt much better. After the two have been together for such a long time, she is considered to know Rong Linyi better. Although this man has a bit of a grudge, he is not the kind of duplicity. He said he didn''t mind, he really wouldn''t mind. The stone in his heart was put down, and Su Yanyun turned around, begging for a hug, "You don''t know how scared I am." She pouted, "Hungry and panicked, I don''t know what tricks they will have next." How could Rong Linyi stand Su Yanyun''s appearance, he immediately turned her around, let her sit on his body, hugged her firmly, and rubbed her back with his palms along the water. "Don''t be afraid...I will never happen again..." Every time he said a word, he lightly branded Su Yanyun''s heart, and the more he said, the branding went down and heavier. After a while, it came to her heart... Su Yanyun''s small face flushed, and she wanted to resist a little bit, but she couldn''t bear it. However, Rong Linyi actively raised his head. "Can''t continue..." He panted roughly, putting his head on her shoulder. It''s too uncomfortable to hold and eat... After Yan Yun is born this time, we must take contraceptive measures! "Actually, I think...it shouldn''t be a big problem..." The more Su Yanyun said, the lower her voice. "No." I didn''t expect Rong Linyi to be much firmer than her, "I don''t care what the little **** in your stomach is like, but if something happens, it will hurt your body too much." Chapter 1348： Eat braised little bunny tonight The little **** in the belly... Su Yanyun silently. Rong Linyi, how much do you want to see your son? This hasn''t been born yet, so it''s a grudge. She touched her already pregnant belly, and the corners of her mouth were glowing with the radiance of maternal love, "It¡¯s okay, baby, dad doesn¡¯t love it, mommy loves it, anyway, mommy already has your brother and sister, and it¡¯s not bad if you have one more. So love." Rong Linyi''s eyes immediately pierced Su Yanyun''s stomach, and he wanted to take the little one inside and spank it. This is not yet born, we must divide the love of his little girl! Children or something, it really is a trouble! "You have extra love, can''t you share it with me?" Rong Linyi''s face was cold, and his tone was cold. But this does not conceal the truth of his taste. Su Yanyun hooked his neck and rubbed him grinningly, "Is it enough for you to give it to you, and for you to give it to you?" As she said, she kissed Rong Linyi''s left and right cheeks. Rong Linyi was irrational by her rubbing. "When can you give it to me?" His eyes were dark and his voice became hoarse. Obviously not enough... Probably because it was too hot in the bathroom, or because of shyness, Su Yanyun''s eyes seemed to be dyed a little red with peach blossoms. She lowered her eyes and her moist eyelashes were sultry. "I can help..." Her voice was too small to hear herself. But Rong Linyi heard it. He immediately grabbed her hand and put it somewhere for her. Having not practiced for a long time, the little lady''s business was a bit rusty, which made Rong Linyi even more angry. "I, I can try other..." Su Yanyun raised her eyes, her watery eyes made Rong Linyi''s heart melt. Of course he understood what she meant, and his eyes fell on her smooth lips. He immediately hugged Su Yanyun, told her to sit down, then stood up, giving her a suitable angle. He stroked Su Yanyun''s hair and touched her cheek with his fingers. "Baby, you are so kind..." Su Yanyun lowered her eyes shyly... At this critical moment, the bathroom door suddenly banged. "Dad is better than Mommy!" Xiaotang shouted the little lion outside, "Have you guys! Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandpa, grandma, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma Ah! I won''t grow up when I am hungry!" "Mummy, mom~ hurry up," the volume voice is not as vigorous as Xiaotang, but it is another soul-stimulating taste, "You said that you can''t let the elders wait for a long time. The baby is not afraid of being hungry, but hungry. Grandpa and grandma are not so good. Grandpa grandpa is too old, what should I do if he is hungry and dizzy?" Su Yanyun: "..." Rong Linyi: "..." These two must be deliberate! Malicious revenge! Rong Linyi stood up straight, walked out of the shower area, wrapped a bath towel around his waist, and was about to go out aggressively. "Eat braised rascal tonight!" He must chop these two into dices and stir-fry them! "Don''t!" Su Yanyun quickly got up, trying to stop Rong Linyi. However, she was in a hurry. She slipped on her foot and rushed to the ground with an ah. Fortunately, even though Rong Linyi was furious, Su Yanyun was still hanging in his heart. When Su Yanyun fell, he almost subconsciously took out his hand, and when she just lost her balance, he steadily caught her. Now... What kind of charming mood and passionate impulse, all turned into smoke and flew out of nowhere. Chapter 1349： Submerged by the tsunami-like "father love" Rong Linyi suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and half of his body that was holding Su Yanyun was numb. Su Yanyun also realized that after a long time, she recovered her soul and began to gasp. The two babies outside the bathroom originally heard the movement inside, and they probably knew that Dadbi was going crazy. He covered his mouth and snickered, ready to run. Who knew it was suddenly silent again. The two little ones looked at each other face to face, unable to figure out the situation inside. The door was opened with a sudden bang. I saw Rong Linyi wearing a bathrobe, holding Su Yanyun wrapped in a large bath towel firmly in his arms, and walked out with a cold face. First, he cautiously came to the bed, and gently put Su Yanyun on the bed. Then he turned around, his eyes falling on the two little ones like heavy ice. "You guys, come out with me." The two boys couldn''t help shivering. OMG...Is Daddy possessed by the devil? Too wide and scared! They just ranted a few words, wouldn''t they make Dad so angry? Wuwu Dad can''t be more than a joke. "Lin Yi." Assuming that the two children should suffer, Su Yanyun hurriedly asked for mercy, "Children, naughty is by nature..." When the two little ones heard such a weak voice from Mommy, their cold sweat was like spring water. Mamma Mia! Could it be that they were yelling outside, what happened to Mommy? Rong Linyi turned his head and nodded to Su Yanyun, signalling her peace of mind, "I have a sense of measure." After saying this, he took a big step forward, carried a collar in one hand, and walked outside. Su Yanyun watched as the two babies were carried away by the cold-blooded Dad Bi like two quails... She could only silently draw a cross in her heart. It''s his own life anyhow, shouldn''t Rong Linyi kill him? After about half an hour, when Su Yanyun got dressed and dried her hair, she was well dressed. Rong Linyi came back with two little ones. Rong Linyi frowned slightly when she saw that Su Yanyun was properly dressed. He walked over, and first kissed Su Yanyun''s forehead gently before asking, "Why don''t you wait for me to come and get out of bed?" Su Yanyun: "...I can handle this little thing." My mom is just pregnant, not paralyzed... Unexpectedly, Rong Linyi immediately got cold face: "It''s your business that you can handle, and it''s mine to be uneasy." Su Yanyun: "..." It¡¯s my mom who is pregnant. Why are you more "squeamish" than me when you are a dad! "Okay, okay," she could only comfort the "big baby" in front of her, "I will do everything with your permission in the future, and will it be done under your supervision?" Rong Linyi touched the top of Su Yanyun''s head: "Good." Then he turned his side, and the face that was covered with tenderness just changed instantly, and said coldly: "You guys, come here. I don''t need to remind you how to do it." Mom... Su Yanyun listened to Rong Linyi''s tone, as if he had tried criminals in the Ten Great Tortures of Dali Temple in ancient times... "Mummy, we are the wrong bird..." A pair of eyes are red, and the nose is red, like a little rabbit, "We shouldn''t be mischievous..." "Mommy, hit me." Xiaotang stretched out his hand bravely, "The man made a mistake, and he should use it for punishment." Su Yanyun... Sure enough, this was once submerged by Rong Linyi''s tsunami-like "father love", right? She stretched out her arms and took both babies into her arms. Chapter 1350： Ah dad, my poor dad "Little babies are naughty by nature. This is nothing, but everything has to have a degree." She pointed Xiaotang''s red nose with her fingers, "Well, of course, the most important thing is to examine your naughty objects. ¡ª¡ª" When she said this, she couldn''t help but glance at Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. He snorted coldly: "Fortunately, I am their father, so I won''t do anything to them. If they commit a crime outside and provoke other people... I''m not happy to wipe someone''s ass." Su Yanyun really wants to add a sentence. It is estimated that no one has the courage to provoke him. What about your son and daughter Rong Linyi... But these words can be muttered in my heart. Family education is the most taboo inconsistent. Especially when one party is educating the child, even if the other party has a different opinion, he cannot immediately reveal it in front of the child. It should come down and negotiate with the husband and wife. Dad said this, Mommy said that, the baby is easily dizzy, but doesn''t know whom to listen to. Su Yanyun plans to take the time to discuss with Rong Linyi about the baby''s education. She obviously found that before Rong Linyi, whether it was for capacity or Xiaotang, it was all herding management. But after his vision recovered, he obviously wanted to take all the power of the family. This is certainly because he doesn''t want her to worry about it, but also because eyesight gives him more convenient mobility. Therefore, some questions must be negotiated by the two in private, about how to educate the baby, how to be moderate... ... The family was cleaned up and went to the main house happily. Xiao Mengxia was sitting in the living room with the old man, with a full map of the two houses in front of him, pointing and drawing circles. "Grandpa Grandpa! Grandma Grandma!" The two little ones ran over first and threw themselves into the arms of the two old men. "What is this?" The volume tilted his head curiously. "This is a bird''s-eye view! Stupid sister!" Xiaotang gave capacity a despised face. "Haha, we Xiaotang are capable, knowing that this is a bird''s-eye view," the old man smiled cheerfully, "but the amount of our house is not stupid." "Grandpa and grandma, do you have any new plans?" Su Yanyun also saw the map on the table. "I discussed with the old man that the two houses are too big, and the house is empty and empty. I want to build a wetland park to improve the air around here." Xiao Mengxia smiled at Yan Yun, "Hurry up, sit down and talk, you can mention any thoughts." While talking, Madam Rong also pushed Rong Xiaosong to come. "Yun Yun is back?" Madam Rong heard Rong Xuelong talk about their experience abroad, but she wisely chose not to mention it for the time being. "Grandpa and grandma, we are going to build a new park!" Capacity and Xiaotang rushed over, "I am so happy. From now on, we can go to the park every day, and we can also raise many animals in the park." "It''s a park, not a zoo." Su Yanyun nodded the baby''s forehead. "It doesn''t matter! The zoo is okay!" The old man waved his hand. "Xiao Tang and Quan Quan like what you like, tell grandpa, grandpa will support you!" The two little ones cheered suddenly. However, after cheering, Xiaotang suddenly lowered his eyes, his tone a little sad: "By then the park will be repaired, and the house will be more and more beautiful...Unfortunately...Daddy doesn''t know when he can see..." Chapter 1351： Save my bear child Xiaotang had just finished saying this, the atmosphere in the entire living room was suddenly...strongly reversed. The elders present all became silent in unison. Su Yanyun''s eyes came out, Xiongzi, which one are you? Even the amount of capacity on the side was astonished as Su Yanyun''s expression, just like a stupid brother who didn''t know him. Rong Linyi''s face was as usual, with a pair of eyes, calmly glanced at his bear son. a long time. Grandpa Rong sighed, "Hey, the most important thing is a family reunion, this, everything is perfect, so what''s the hope?" Mrs. Rong also quickly persuaded: "Your dad is better than what he said before, as long as your mommy is safe with you and the family is reunited, he would rather not have eyes. So your dad is not more sad than him." "But Dad can''t see it, and he doesn''t even know what Xiaotang looks like," Xiaotang played up to the top, "Xiaotang can comfort himself, but how sad the stupid sister is. I grew up with Dad, Dad. She doesn''t know her eyes or nose..." Her face was covered with black lines, and she started howling, "Silly brother, although Dad can¡¯t see him, he always touched my face since I was a child. Unlike you, I¡¯m not around Dad when I was a kid. In comparison, it looks so abstract." "Grandma..." Xiaotang cried straight on Madam''s body, "I''m just not worth it for Dad, you said Dad is so perfect, why can''t my eyes see it...uuu..." Unwilling to lag behind in capacity, she turned around and threw herself on Xiao Mengxia''s lap, "Grandma, the measurement is so sad, wow..." Su Yanyun is really... Just now Rong Linyi co-authored the two little ones? As soon as he turned his head, the bear hit the elder of the family. Am I having fun with my grandparents? bad boy! But I have to say that Rong Caitang was right to bet, Rong Linyi''s eyes recovered from this matter, and he did not immediately tell the elders in the family. I was planning to come here now and give everyone a surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiaotang, a little bastard, would be unconvinced that he had been pitted before, and turned his head to pit his grandma. Howl by the two children, all of them felt sad and sad. Madam Rong is still strong, Xiao Mengxia has wiped her tears, and Rong Xiaosong''s eyes are red. "It''s my father''s negligence..." He choked, "Lin Yi has paid so much for this family, but I... hey..." "I''m wrong." Madam wiped the corners of her eyes, "I obviously have nothing wrong with it, and I have to hide. I have been hiding for so many years. If I came back earlier, how could there be so many things..." "Mengxia, it''s not your fault. All weird, all weird are to me!" The old man punched his thigh, "It was me, an old man who made the mess that made so many mistakes..." Now, the two babies were silent. They blinked their big eyes and were relatively speechless, somewhat innocently. That''s not right... They just wanted to amuse the old man, how come it suddenly became a self-review conference. Su Yanyun squinted her eyes and looked at her two treasures. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that they still lacked to clean up. She coughed slightly: "Rong Caitang, capacity, do you have anything to explain to grandparents and grandparents?" Xiaotang and the measure listened to Mommy''s tone. He immediately shrank his neck. Chapter 1352： Please add hot pot luxury side dishes Ruined! Mommy actually called their full names! This is a very serious problem. Come on, they just made a joke and announced that Dad''s eyes are better. Let the elders in the family rejoice after the Great Compassion, this is the feeling! But why look at Mommy¡¯s expression, so serious? Oh, sorry, it seems to be making a big joke again... At this time, the two babies started COS tortoise completely, and they almost got their hands and feet in their clothes. Su Yanyun was so angry and funny, she could only look at Rong Linyi and whispered to him, "Linyi, go and pour me a glass of water." When Mrs. Rong on the side heard this sentence, she subconsciously got up, "I''ll go." Su Yanyun is pregnant now, and everyone can understand that she is a little bit squeamish. She took a step forward and told the housekeeper, "How can I make Yan Yun come over without a sip of water?" The housekeeper hurriedly responded, not because he had forgotten, but because Su Yanyun was from her own family. She would just say what she wanted to drink, and she didn''t have to treat it as a guest. However, just when Mrs. Rong and the housekeeper were ready to work, they stopped at the same moment. "What?" Madam Rong suddenly turned around, her voice raised, "Ran Yun, did you just ask Lin Yi to pour you water?" When she shouted, Rong Linyi slowly got up. His eyes were gentle and tender, and he looked at Su Yanyun, "Do you want juice or white water?" "White water will do." Su Yanyun raised her head, smiling at Rong Linyi. "Okay." Rong Linyi walked around the sofa, under the gaze of the whole family, walked accurately to the next hall, took out a crystal clear cup from the cabinet, and then took the white water to Su Yanyun, and brought it back. There is no partition between the two halls, and the big family here can clearly see his movements. If he remembers the location of everything, but walks past it accurately... Then how do you explain that he can open the cabinet and take out the cup without error? At this time, the mouths of the whole family were too open to close. "Lin...Lin Yi!" Madam Rong called out first, "Your eyes?" Rong Linyi raised his eyes and gave Madam Rong a calm look, "Well, I''ve recovered, Xiaotang probably wanted to tell you?" With a thud, Xiaotang lay on the ground. It''s over, can you pretend to be dead? "Don''t pretend." Su Yanyun couldn''t stand it anymore. "If you pretend, we will scald you and cook the hot pot tonight." I really don''t know this kid, who is full of virtue of drama, who is going to follow. Well, definitely not following her, it must be Rong Linyi! Your husband... So it''s a drama in essence? "Lin Yi''s eyes really recovered?" Xiao Mengxia reacted for the second time, and her tears burst more suddenly, "Oh my God, this is a great event! Oh my god..." She was incoherent with excitement. "Grandma, don''t cry." The capacity is anxious. "If you cry again, I have to add the luxurious hot pot side dishes." "Grandma, this is happy, happy," Xiao Mengxia was still wiping her eyes, "weeping with joy, you know?" "Wow!" Father Rong had already lifted Xiaotang up with one hand, "You kid..." He raised a hand. Xiaotang trembled with fright, and the old man slapped him on the shoulder, "Promising! He is the son of our Rong family! He has done a lot at a young age! Hahahahaha..." Chapter 1353： Serious topics cant be left behind Su Yanyun: "..." Rong Linyi: "..." The rest of the family: "..." Father, your relatives and friends filter is too thick! Obviously, this kid didn''t fight the house for three days and didn''t teach him any more. He would definitely be a demon king when he grew up! There is also capacity, how cute and cute a little loli is, now she is beginning to be swayed by this kid... These two brothers and sisters are about to cultivate, and they may go to harm the world of that one! However, even though Su Yanyun had been condemning her baby son with her eyes, she couldn''t stop the happy atmosphere of the whole family. Rong Linyi''s eyes recovered. Such a happy event was enough to offset the bear child''s bearish affairs. The big family ate happily, and the atmosphere was warm, Mrs. Rong took advantage of the trend and proposed that Su Yanyun and the others live here tonight. This is not a big problem, Rong Linyi only listened to Su Yanyun''s opinions, and Su Yanyun naturally nodded. And Mrs. Rong and Xiao Mengxia also each like to mention a cute treasure and sleep in it tonight. When it was late, Xiaobao also brought his aunt from the Imperial Capital. The three babies are going crazy together. In the huge house, you can hear their screams and laughter from time to time. "It''s a beautiful day like this." Madam Rong smiled and watched the babies running around. "That''s right." Rong Xuelong leaned on Jiang Chengwei. Other people''s houses were women who put their hands in the palms of men''s hands. She was the only one who grabbed Chengshu''s hand and played with him, acting like a queen in the air. Father Rong always went to bed early and went back to the room by himself. Rong Xiaosong''s body didn''t allow him, and he took a rest early. Only Xiao Mengxia sat and chatted with everyone because she wanted to sleep with Xiaotang. "As a result, did you see your mother?" The final topic returned to this matter. Suddenly, the expressions of everyone present were all serious. "I saw it," Su Yanyun replied frankly, there is nothing to cover up, "However, I don''t have any kindness to her. I always feel that we are very distant. She should also want to be kind to my mother and daughter, but We seem to lack a little tacit understanding and telepathy." "You did the same when you were young." Xiao Mengxia nodded, not surprised at all, "You and the eldest girl have no relationship between mother and daughter, except for An Mingchen''s silly lack, so he protects his mother tightly." Su Yanyun was about to answer, when Rong Linyi suddenly made a gesture, "Grandma, I want to ask you, the second girl is Yan Yun''s aunt, where is it now?" "I do not know." No one expected Xiao Mengxia''s answer so simply. She gave the answer before she showed expectation. "I want to know where she is, I''m definitely going to find her!" Xiao Mengxia sighed, "In the waters around my island, the boss was especially obsessed with the second girl before, I thought the second girl was hiding from him. Unexpectedly, he was always looking for the second girl... hey..." Rong Linyi thought for a few seconds, then gave Rong Xuelong a look. Rong Xuelong understood, so she started to explode beans, and told Madam Rong and Xiao Mengxia about Su Yanyun''s distress. At this time, Madam Rong and Xiao Mengxia both exploded almost at the same time. "Why don''t you tell us such a big thing?" This is what the two elders wanted to ask at the same time. "We are going to tell you, but the whole thing will be over in two days." Rong Xuelong glanced at Rong Linyi, "If it wasn''t for An Bufang to let Ying Fuyi contact me, I want to be sick. Once we visit, I won¡¯t know. Lin Yi didn¡¯t even think about telling us!¡± Chapter 1354： The whole family is only one with offline IQ For the pot that Rong Xuelong threw over. Rong Linyi never thought about dumping. He did not leave to answer, and glanced at the crowd lightly. The meaning is obvious. He really didn''t think about passing everyone, what''s the matter? Swept away by his frosty gaze, the anger of Madam Rong and Xiao Mengxia, spitting, spitting out... "What do you think about this matter?" Seeing that the elders didn''t mean to blame anymore, Rong Linyi raised a question. "Do you still need to ask?" Xiao Mengxia snorted coldly, "An Bufang has never been a good thing, An Mingluo or something... I''m sorry, her identity is not enough for me. As for the Ying family, she wants to steal me Grandson-in-law, go to death!" Madam Rong pondered for a moment, she obviously had to think farther than Xiao Mengxia. "Lin Yi, you want to ask me, do you think An Qingrou was involved in the whole thing?" "I actually wanted to ask grandma." Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on Xiao Mengxia''s face. However, grandma is actually relatively simple and did not understand his subtext at all. Xiao Mengxia realized afterwards, "Ah? Are you asking me?" "Lin Yi, when you talk to grandma, you should be clear. Not everyone understands your way of talking." Su Yanyun blamed Rong Linyi. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xiao Mengxia was so old that she blushed. Oh, how do you feel that this family has the lowest IQ? "Are you asking me whether my eldest girl is suspicious?" She squeezed her chin. "I didn''t expect it before, but when you said this, I think it''s possible... You know, she has always been brooding about the seal. ." "But neither An Bufang nor An Mingluo have confessed her from beginning to end. Moreover, these two people are now..." Su Yanyun stopped. The two of them were speechless now. "They didn''t say, it doesn''t mean she didn''t do it." Madam Rong simply analyzed directly, "Otherwise, how do you explain, they will take you away through the passage." "Don''t say anything about the security system in the castle, what about the ventilation system, if there is no internal response in the castle, and it is a powerful internal response, it will not be possible at all." "Yes, yes, Sixuan is right." Xiao Mengxia echoed, she didn''t expect to analyze anything. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing that I¡¯m not as good as others. Anyway, this is all her family. The family is powerful. Can she not just enjoy the good fortune? "But An Qingrou means that these things were done by the second girl." Rong Linyi also directly talked to Mrs. Rong, "because she said that only the second girl and her knew about that place. It was with Yan Yun that escaped from there. So when she discovered that the secret path had moved, she subconsciously spoke and said,''She''s back.''" "I! Pooh!" Xiao Mengxia yelled straight, "She is embarrassed to say this? Who forced the second girl to escape? The second girl knew, she didn''t know it, and she lived not far from there. Transporting two big people there, can she not know?" Su Yanyun immediately agreed and praised Xiao Mengxia''s suddenly useful mind. The lady snorted as proudly as a child. "But this is just our guess," Mrs. Rong sighed. "I guess even Lin Yi and An Mingchen suspected her, but they couldn''t find any evidence. You can do things without leaks and she is not afraid of others. Check it out..." "That Mabao fool An Mingchen won''t doubt her." His wife had ten thousand opinions on An Mingchen. However, as soon as she finished speaking, Su Yanyun''s phone rang and took it out. Three large characters flashed on the screen: An Mingchen... Chapter 1355： I am jealous and envious of you Su Yanyun... silently. My brother is already going to surpass the fastest man in China and abroad. She answered the phone and had just asked over there. An Mingchen''s slightly brisk voice came over, "Zhengzheng, I just got off the plane and came to your house for an overnight stay. Are you okay?" "You... just got off the plane?" Su Yanyun obviously couldn''t believe her ears, "Come to my house to stay overnight? Why did you get off the plane, why did you want to stay overnight?" "Speak slowly after meeting." An Mingchen only left this sentence. When she hung up the phone, Su Yanyun heard his rush. "What''s the matter?" Putting down the phone, everyone in the living room looked at Su Yanyun. "He... seems to be fleeing?" Su Yanyun said his intuitive feelings. "Escape?" Xiao Mengxia was the first to sneer, "Escape marriage is almost the same! Who dares to escape him?" The family chatted a few more words, and Mrs. Rong and Xiao Mengxia took Liangliang and Xiaotang to sleep, and the three of Rong Xuelong''s family returned to their room. Only Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi left, holding hands together to return to the room. "Tonight, the two of us can finally be together at ease." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun and sniffed the fragrance in her hair. Su Yanyun responded softly and hooked his arm. "When I set up my home, I always felt uneasy in my heart. When I returned to Rong''s house, I felt like I had a home." She curled her lips and leaned her head on Rong Linyi''s arm. With such a sweet attachment to a little woman, Young Master Yi will inevitably be excited. In the afternoon, there was nothing convenient to do in the bathroom. At this time, I started to look up again. Su Yanyun raised her face and lightly branded a shallow kiss on Rong Linyi''s lips. After a while, he got a long and warm response. The two of them hugged each other, feeling each other''s body warmth and tenderness, and they separated for a long time. Under the warm yellow light, they looked at each other deeply. The initial passion of love passed, and it began to blend into family affection and deeper attachment fetters. Su Yanyun could feel the change in her feelings, but this change gave her a deeper sense of security and trust. She guessed that Rong Linyi was the same. She was locked up with Ying Xiurui, and with Rong Linyi''s jealous character, he failed to give her the slightest expression, enough to show how much he trusted her. Rong Linyi put his hand on Su Yanyun''s stomach, and seemed to be muttering to himself, "You said, will this little guy in your stomach be more obedient than those two?" Su Yanyun laughed: "You seem to have a big opinion on your own son and daughter." When she said this, Rong Linyi also laughed immediately, "It''s not just an opinion, it''s jealous and envy of love." He looked at Su Yanyun with gleaming eyes, with a luster that made her intoxicated, "The two little ones don''t know why they kiss you so much. Every time they kiss you, I am jealous of them. I am jealous of you again." "You." Su Yanyun smiled and beat Rong Linyi''s chest, "I want to eat the vinegar of my wife and children." Facing only his beloved little woman, Rong Linyi was not as serious and cold as usual. Instead, he grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand and joked, "So, Miss Pufferfish, should you teach me how to become a heartthrob in this family? What? I dream every day, I can¡¯t wait for you and the two little ones to circle around me and just act like a baby to me." "I only act like a baby to you, okay?" Su Yanyun said with a sweet smile. Chapter 1356： Change her to eat him tonight Rong Linyi pinched Su Yanyun''s chin with his fingers, asked her to pick her head up, and smiled at her softly: "Then you sprinkle one." The little woman looked at him winkingly, "How do you want others to sprinkle it?" The atmosphere is so ambiguous and the current is rushing, it is very suitable to do something shy... Rong Linyi leaned close to Su Yanyun''s ear, bit on the round and soft earlobe, and blew into his ear, "You said, how are you going to sprinkle it? No matter what you do, the Lord is not afraid..." The night is quiet, when the mandarin ducks cross their necks. However, some people will definitely not let others do what they want. With the mentality that all lovers in the world are going to die, An Mingchen calls in angrily. "An Mingzheng!" Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi were not angry yet, but he roared first. "Where are you? Come out and pick me up!" "Where am I?" Su Yanyun blinked, An Mingchen was so arrogant, she forgot to be angry, "I''m at home." "At home? You say it again? Are you at home?" His voice raised loudly, especially harsh in the silent night, "Your bodyguards and key guys stopped me from entering, so you will come out at home!" Su Yanyun wiped the sweat from her forehead, "You...you didn''t go to the water courtyard?" It''s over, forgot to tell An Mingchen that they are at the main house. "Are you here?" An Mingchen sighed, "An Mingzheng, you are not in the Shuiyuan, don''t you tell me? I knew I was coming to find you, but you dare not be at home? Have you said that you have a deep brother and sister relationship? Did it hurt me like this?" "Okay, okay," Su Yanyun felt that An Mingchen was going to be stubbornly entangled, and his fighting power could be as good as ten Rong Linyi, "You come here quickly..." Just now when she said this, Rong Linyi said lukewarmly from the side, "Let him go back to the next door, isn''t it a poor relative who has no money and no house, and he wants us to help?" Sure enough, Rong Linyi''s words successfully provoked An Mingchen''s anger again. "Zheng Zheng, I came here to flee. Can you have an attitude of being a sister?" An Mingchen knew that Rong Linyi couldn''t quarrel with him, so he put pressure on Su Yanyun directly. "Sure enough, fleeing?" Su Yanyun had to admire her instinct. "What does it mean..." An Mingchen muttered the second half of the sentence softly. Before Su Yanyun could hear him clearly, he said again, "I''ll come right away and don''t want you to come out to meet you. You ordered the housekeeper to let me in and arrange for me That¡¯s it, there are only two people around me. No trouble." "There are only two people?" Su Yanyun felt that such a small stage was not suitable for her domineering, cool, handsome elder brother. "You really escaped? What happened?" "Come over... if you are willing to come out and pick me up." An Mingchen obviously avoided this question. "I won''t come out to greet you, I''m already asleep," Su Yanyun said, giving Rong Linyi a comforting look, blinking in that eye, "Let''s see, I''m obedient." "I will tell the butler to receive you." then¡­¡­ Su Yanyun didn''t care when An Mingchen came, what treatment and arrangements he got. In short, she never received a call from An Mingchen again. This evening, she changed Rong Linyi to "eat" a good meal, and he trembles and inhales like life and death... ... The next day, Su Yanyun woke up, Rong Linyi was no longer around. Chapter 1357： Domineering care from husband She rubbed her sore waist, feeling a little strange. Strange! She obviously didn''t do anything last night, why was she so tired and so lazy? And the person who was obviously enjoying himself last night was gone early in the morning? Su Yanyun sat on the bed, staring in a daze. This situation reminded her that when Rong Linyi had good eyes, he also got up and left very early. He is the head of a person in charge and a diligent BOSS. He has never relied on himself to be born with a golden key and splurge. So... now that vision is restored, is this going to return to workaholic mode? However, Su Yanyun went downstairs and saw Rong Linyi sitting in the living room. This is an area specially arranged for them in the main house. The second floor to the third floor of this circle are theirs. The living room is on the second floor. You have to go out of the living room door and walk through the long corridor to lead to the large living room. road. Rong Linyi was sitting in the small high-rise living room, and Rong Jinghui looked at the pile of folders in front of him. "These are those I think can be signed directly, so I didn''t notify you." Rong Jinghui handed a stack of folders to Rong Linyi, "Look at it." "You told me before, right." Rong Linyi flipped through, "I have been told, so you don''t need to read it." Rong Jinghui smiled slightly, this trust from his elder brother warmed his heart. "These few copies, if you go out this time, I think I need to talk with you face-to-face, so I kept them without making a decision." Rong Jinghui took a few more documents out, "Should I tell you about the projects here now? Terms?" "No, I''ll read it myself." Rong Linyi has ten lines at a glance. He reads documents very quickly. He hung his head and glanced over the documents, without even noticing Su Yanyun when he came down lightly. "Sister-in-law." Rong Jinghui discovered Su Yanyun first, "The complexion is good." Su Yanyun smiled and walked over, "Yes, you have all worked hard here, and I am still sleeping." "It''s not too late, it''s only past nine o''clock." Perhaps because of the long stay with Qiao Sisi, Rong Jinghui''s whole person looks a lot softer than before. He used to be a thorny head with a full face written If you are not happy, you will open fire if you don''t speak well. But now, it seems that I have some emotional intelligence software in my mind. "So many documents, it''s hard for you to bring them all." In order to commend his progress, Su Yanyun also said good things to him, "Lin Yi should go to the company to see it." "Ha, no, it''s all held by the assistant and secretary, how could I do it?" Rong Jinghui and Su Yanyun chatted with a smile. Rong Linyi didn''t care, just bowed his head and scanned the documents. However, when Su Yanyun leaned against him, he obviously leaned on his shoulders. "Go for breakfast." He turned a page of documents and whispered to Su Yanyun. "Well, let the kitchen do it. I didn''t prepare what I wanted to eat this morning, so I drank milk to cushion it." Su Yanyun simply put his chin on Rong Linyi''s shoulder. She glanced at Rong Jinghui, "Where is the trace? I haven''t seen her when I came back this time." Last night, the young couple did not come. It''s really weird. They were all in the main house, but they couldn''t come. If it hadn''t been for seeing Rong Jinghui''s complexion today, Su Yanyun would have doubted whether the young couple had something wrong. "Sisi she..." Mentioned the beloved woman, Rong Jinghui hesitated for a second, but Su Yanyun clearly saw that there was love in his eyes, but more worried, "Sister-in-law, are you free? Go and accompany her. She doesn''t know what''s going on recently, she doesn''t go out, she doesn''t see anyone, locks herself up, asks her anything, she doesn''t tell me... Chapter 1358： Thinking about whether to get pregnant "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun didn''t expect how long she hadn''t seen Qiao Sisi. Why was she doing this? "Have you called the doctor over to see?" She asked one after another, "Is she pregnant? Or something? Don''t take it lightly." "Nothing." Rong Jinghui was obviously shocked by Su Yanyun''s words, "Is it serious? She must not be pregnant. That one only passed yesterday. What is that, do you know my sister-in-law?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Jinghui solemnly, "Then do you think she is in a bad mood?" "Also...no," Rong Jinghui carefully recalled the usual details. "Except for her behavior is a bit strange, everything else is fine, and her personality is no different from usual, but... I really feel that she is hiding something from me. " "I''ll go and see her." It''s hard to tell why. Su Yanyun was about to get up, always looking seriously reviewing the documents, but the thoughtless Rong Linyi stretched out his hand and pressed her to the sofa. "Go after breakfast." Without raising his head, he raised his hand and touched Su Yanyun''s head. This is the overbearing care from my husband... ... After a quick breakfast, Su Yanyun and Rong Jinghui went to visit Qiao Sisi. Qiao Sisi really shut herself in the bedroom, wearing pajamas, with a disheveled hair, and... with a cigarette in her hand and her long legs cocked, the picture is so tempting and tempting. Seeing Su Yanyun coming in, she cursed secretly, and quickly got up, "You go out, you go out, I smoked in the room, wait for me to sort out and meet people." Su Yanyun saw that there was nothing strange about her expression, so she smiled and retired, "Okay, I''ll wait for you." The air in this room is really choking, the key is that Qiao Sisi has not opened the window. It took at least twenty minutes before Qiao Sisi appeared neatly in front of Su Yanyun. "It seems that you still have a basic desire to communicate with others." Su Yanyun smiled and said, "It''s not as scary as I thought." "You must have heard Jinghui talking nonsense, I have nothing to do," Qiao Sisi glared at Rong Jinghui angrily, "I''m fine, but I have recently committed a lazy cancer and don''t want to go out." "Do you often commit lazy cancer?" Su Yanyun asked. "Yes, there are cycles, and I don''t want to go anywhere for a period of time. After this period of time, I am a vigorous man again." Qiao Sisi fell into the sofa beside Su Yanyun with a crash. The young couple... really hedonistic. Su Yanyun said that her sofa is also very valuable, but it is definitely not so soft and comfortable. "You go out!" Qiao Sisi waved a big hand to Rong Jinghui, very domineering, "I want to whisper to Yan Yun." Rong Jinghui shook his head helplessly and dozingly, and could only go out obediently. "Let''s talk about it," Qiao Sisi said before Su Yanyun asked first, "What do you want to ask me?" "What''s wrong with you?" Su Yanyun was also straightforward. Joss was stunned for a few seconds, as if thinking about how to answer, and finally came out, "I''m struggling whether to get pregnant or not." "What''s so hard to struggle with?" Su Yanyun couldn''t laugh or cry, but she didn''t expect Qiao Sisi to lock herself up because of this. "Very struggling!" Joss rubbed her hair, looking bored, "I don''t understand this question, I don''t want to see people. Of course, except you." "The child is a gift. When it comes, it will come." Su Yanyun grabbed Qiao Sisi''s hand and suddenly placed it on her belly, "If it doesn''t come, you can''t ask for it. So, relax... " Chapter 1359： Jiang Zi willful, what kind of child do you want? Joss was stunned for a while, then nodded, "You let me think about it again." "Don''t hide anything in your heart, everyone is a family." Su Yanyun also saw that Qiao Sisi had something in her heart, but she didn''t say it, she was not easy to ask. "Do you want to go for a walk?" Su Yanyun suggested. However, Joss still shook her head, "Wait until I want to understand. I don''t want to go out now." Her behavior is indeed very unusual. But her mental state did not see any problems. Because Qiao Sisi still refused to go out, Su Yanyun could only return her to Rong Jinghui and leave alone. As soon as Rong Jinghui came in, she saw Qiao Sisi walk into the bedroom. He hurriedly pursued it. "What the **** is it with you?" He blocked Qiao Sisi where she had just entered the door. If Su Yanyun saw his gloomy look at the moment, he would be surprised. Rong Jinghui at this moment looks far more frightening than before. At this time, both his temperament and his expression were getting closer and closer to Rong Linyi, but because of the deep solitude and unusualness of his character, he appeared more and more cold. Joss waved his hand away. "Joss." Rong Jinghui squeezed her shoulders, and he looked into her eyes, "I don''t care what you hide from me, and I don''t care what you will do. But I tell you, if you Dare to leave me or betray me..." Qiao Sisi laughed, and she glanced at Rong Jinghui charmingly, "I know, you will cut my body into a snakeskin pocket, right?" She believed that Rong Jinghui could do such a thing. Recently, he has hinted at her more than once, or he has the urge to mutilate her at any time. If it is not for failing to seize any conclusive evidence... Maybe they are dead and alive now. She just glanced at it, and Rong Jinghui immediately grabbed her by the arm and threw her on the bed in the bedroom. Qiao Sisi buried her head on the quilt, and the room was full of cigarette smells and traces. She only showed one eye, with numbness in her eyes, and the sound of tearing pajamas on her body, mixed with the feeling of straining and painful cloth to her skin, made her eyes colder and colder. What kind of children do you want in such an environment... The man on the back vented fiercely, and Qiao Sisi buried her head completely, clutching the sheet tightly, making no sound or even breathing. Rong Jinghui lay down and bit her shoulder. Soon began to make heavy mouths. She didn''t release her mouth until she trembles slightly. Blood leaked from the wound on her shoulder, but Jossie only took a deep breath and fell into silence again. The more she was like this, the harder Rong Jinghui tortured her. But Qiao Sisi''s tenacity is far beyond his imagination, she can resist to the end without saying a word or responding. She didn''t know how long it took before she felt that there was some hot liquid dripping on her back. She turned her face to the side, not looking at the crying man behind her. "You must really want to kill me now," she asked. She knew what an anti-social personality was. If Rong Jinghui really wanted to kill her, it would be a matter of time before she would kill her, and he would not feel any guilt or fear for it. Just like her previous missions, she can do any cruel things without any emotion. "I''m still hesitating." Rong Jinghui replied, his voice clearly a bit wrong, he thought, maybe there is only this woman in this world who can make his emotions go up and down so much, but what can he do now? Chapter 1360： She cant leave... He thought that Su Yanyun could make her change a little bit by coming over. But it didn''t work. That''s right, Qiao Sisi doesn''t even want to listen to him now, how could she listen to Su Yanyun? All she has for this family is based on her feelings for him. And now it''s not only she who is pretending, but he is also pretending to follow. What does he want to say? He finally felt the warmth of his family and knew that his relatives are a precious existence. He didn''t want to disappoint his parents and brother. But this short marriage may only come to an end soon... "Or, let''s go together." He said these words behind her, panting. "You go." Qiao Sisi''s eyes were dull. She is already, can''t leave... Rong Jinghui lay down, hugged the woman, put her arms around her, and touched the sensitive parts of her body. "Give me a little response." He once again bit the wound on her shoulder fiercely. Qiao Sisi held back a sob. She didn''t want to cry. But his movements made her feel qingyu at the same time, she also felt sorrow. She didn''t want to cry, so she could only let go, and began to gasp at his rhythm. The tide of pain and joy overwhelmed her, she swung her shoulders away, not allowing him to bite herself again, but Rong Jinghui immediately raised her head to chase her lips. The smell of rust overflowed between their lips and teeth. Qiao Sisi felt that she couldn''t bear it anymore, such Rong Jinghui...she didn''t want to see such Rong Jinghui again. I would accept him at first because of her understatement of comfort, which can make his whole body smooth. She found a sense of accomplishment in him and acquired a motherhood that she had never had before. But now, she can no longer give him everything he needs. Therefore, he will "rage" her more unscrupulously, just wanting to get her pity in the same way. "Let it go, Jing Hui." She thought to herself, and she said it. "Don''t think about it..." Rong Jinghui bit her again. "Qiao Sisi, even if you die, you can only die in my hands. I will build a garden for you. Every flower in it is used Your body should grow as nourishment." ... When Su Yanyun passed by a small courtyard, she saw An Mingchen sitting in it, looking at her quietly. He was so quiet, without moving his eyelashes, letting the shadow of the leaves fall on his smooth jade face, it looked like a beautiful statue. Su Yanyun was taken aback. When An Mingchen was motionless, he could show a particularly beautiful but dangerous temperament. "Brother, why are you here?" Su Yanyun was not afraid of him. "You still remember that I was your brother, and you still remember that I was here." An Mingchen looked unhappy, but when Su Yanyun came to him, his expression gradually eased, until Su Yanyun came to him, he actually stretched out With both arms, he looked for a hug. "Zhengzheng, if you leave me to the housekeeper to ignore it, I wonder if you don''t have me at all in your heart." This kind of pitiful remarks, coupled with that lovely expression, successfully caused Su Yanyun to get a bunch of bumps on her back. She almost told An Mingchen that there was no doubt, just no! But the slight desire to survive still made her silence and changed the subject, "You said you came to flee, who is so capable and can make it difficult for you?" Chapter 1361： You said you want to marry me when you grow up An Mingchen seemed to have been questioned, and pondered for a moment quite seriously. Only then answered Su Yanyun: "Actually, I am here to escape marriage..." puff-- Su Yanyun sprayed unceremoniously, "Really!" Unexpectedly, Madam was so accurate! Also, the person who knows you best is your enemy. Madam and An Mingchen have been against each other for so many years, and they can be regarded as knowing each other. "Who did she force you to marry?" Su Yanyun was curious. She did not call An Qingrou''s mother, but directly replaced her. "I''m not sure, I gave me a list of candidates." An Mingchen propped his forehead, "Every face on it looks the same." "You can''t remember your face, you can always remember your name, right?" Su Yanyun sat beside An Mingchen and elbowed him. She was right, An Mingchen''s expression was a bit ugly. "Zheng Zheng," he turned his head to look at her, "I know you suspected that the last time had something to do with mom. To be honest, I doubt it too. But I can''t find any evidence. Both An Bufang and An Mingluo are dead. Yes, especially An Mingluo... After you left, my mother and I had a big quarrel, which is the fuse. Then, she threw out the booklet and forced me to get married within the year." "I didn''t say something." Su Yanyun lowered her eyes. "At that time, Ying Xiurui and I were locked up together, and An Mingluo and the others remained silent until... I said that I could exchange the seal..." Different colors flashed across An Mingchen''s pupils. Su Yanyun had already spoken, and went on straightforwardly: "I know that the seal has a certain temptation for anyone in the An family. However, other people should also know that no one can really use it except for a few people in our main family. ." "I don''t have any intimacy with my mother, on the contrary, she makes me want to avoid the urge to escape." "It seems that as soon as I approached her, a voice in my heart warned me to stay away from her." "Brother, today I heard you say that she forced you to marry, and my affection for her became even lower. The mother in my mind would not do this to her children. Especially, she should understand your marriage How important is not only important to your family, but also your lifetime happiness." ... After Su Yanyun finished the call, the scene was quiet for a while. "I respect your thoughts and decisions, but Zhengzheng, you can be willful, but I can''t." An Mingchen seemed to answer her after careful consideration, "I am the head of the family and the eldest son, and my mother is my responsibility. Just like you are an indispensable part of me." "So, if you don''t want to get married, did you hide from me?" Su Yanyun asked back. An Mingchen smiled, and brought Su Yanyun''s long hair over and tied the knot with her own hair. "I can go anywhere, but only here is the Zhengzheng." "Don''t make trouble!" Su Yanyun slapped An Mingchen''s hand. "Do you know what it means to tie two people''s hair together?" "I know," An Mingchen smiled horribly, "I''m a husband and wife." "Knowing that you are still itchy hands!" Su Yanyun slapped An Mingchen''s hand, "Handy! Handy!" An Mingchen smiled so much that he was about to turn over from the wheelchair. "Haha... you weren''t so fierce when you were young. When we were young, we tied our hair together, and you said that you want to marry me when you grow up." "Puff--" Su Yanyun really sprayed this time, "I have never said such a shameful thing!" Chapter 1362： We can never get divorced "Are you still a serious brother?" She used the edges of her fist to drill An Mingchen''s head, "Don''t you feel ashamed to say this to your sister?" "No," An Mingchen finally turned over from the wheelchair, "Because this is a fact, ha... If you have the ability, remember it, and then refute me. You can''t remember anything now, you can only Let me talk nonsense." "Whether I remember it or not, I wouldn''t say such a mess!" Su Yanyun is very firm, it must be the black-bellied brother who is doing me! "Okay, okay." An Mingchen went to untie the entangled hair ends of the two of them. "Hurry up, don''t be like when you were a child, you have to cut with scissors at the end. Before you cut it, it looks like a conjoined one Just like babies, they should lean their shoulders after eating. One person should raise his head, and the other should immediately follow." He said and laughed again. Su Yanyun didn''t believe it: "We were so stupid when we were young?" "Extremely stupid." An Mingchen said here and paused again, "but it''s just you." "roll!" ... The phone rang and An Mingchen borrowed it. In less than two seconds, the smile completely disappeared from his face, and his eyes and face changed back to that beautiful and dangerous situation. "Have you slept with Ying Xiurui?" Putting down the phone, his first sentence was to question Su Yanyun. "How is it possible!" Su Yanyun almost jumped up, "What are you talking nonsense, be careful I hit you!" "I''ll just ask, if you don''t have it, then there won''t be." An Mingchen replied faintly, "Here, but the photo of you lying in the same bed has been exposed, you can figure out how to explain it to Rong Linyi." Su Yanyun took a breath. "What picture?" "I just said it," An Mingchen looked indifferently, "The photos of you and Ying Xiurui lying on the bed, I didn''t expect it to be exposed..." He touched his chin and muttered to himself, "I thought that no one dared to report...but it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you really fall asleep. If Rong Linyi dares to show you his face, he will get divorced. Forgive Ying Xiurui. Dare to marry you..." "Shut up, okay! Who is getting a divorce! I said I have nothing to do with Ying Xiurui! If you talk nonsense, I will bite!" Su Yanyun simply grabbed An Mingchen''s hair and pulled it back and forth. An Mingchen grabbed her hair and said, "An Mingzheng, you let me go... Don''t think that your voice is loud, Rong Linyi will believe you... Right?" He said the last two words, right, obviously to other people. Su Yanyun turned her head, her hand holding An Mingchen''s hair suddenly loosened. "Lin Yi..." Hehe...hehe... This young lady really didn''t mean to show such a brutal side on purpose... An Mingchen, you cheated me! Rong Linyi walked over and dragged Su Yanyun from An Mingchen back into his arms. "I believe in her." These three words, he said to An Mingchen, "Moreover, even if she is really forced to do something with Ying Xiurui, our relationship will not be affected by it, let alone. Divorce. I really let you down." "That''s what you said." An Mingchen smiled lightly, "You are the one, don''t let me down, it''s better." Rong Linyi didn''t want to talk to the big brother-in-law who was in a bad mood. He took Su Yanyun and left. "Um... I don''t know there are photos..." As soon as he left, Su Yanyun explained hurriedly, "I woke up, although I was with him, but I am sure, we are a certain distance away, absolutely no body. contact." Chapter 1363： The incredible forced marriage "I know." Rong Linyi glanced at Su Yanyun gently, "I have absolute trust in you." "Moreover, what I just said did not deliberately anger your brother." Seeing that Su Yanyun didn''t believe it, he added, "That''s my true thoughts..." This is the first time Su Yanyun heard Rong Linyi call An Mingchen "your brother". But what shocked her even more was Rong Linyi''s claim that what he said just now was his true thoughts. If, unfortunately, something happened to her and Ying Xiurie, would he... really not care? She didn''t speak, but actually, he didn''t need to love so humble. This will make her feel that it is not enough to give him everything. "We closed the door and lived our own good life." She finally took his hand. With such a man by her side, it is satisfying to have nothing. "We don''t need to go to other messy people and things. tube." Rong Linyi just shook Su Yanyun''s hand back and passed her firm belief in his heart. ... I always felt that Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun could not be far away. An Mingchen took out the phone again. Turning over the latest message, he saw the word "Mom". Click it, and there is a sentence like this: [About Zhengzheng, I have already questioned the Ying family, you must cooperate with me. ¡¿ An Mingchen did not call back, he just still asked An Qingrou via text message: [Why should I cooperate with you? ¡¿ [Your marriage can be slowed down this year. ] An Qingrou answered An Mingchen like this, [You don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to chew on Ying¡¯s family, right? ¡¿ Do you threaten him with marriage? An Mingchen didn''t want to use his sister, nor did he want to get rid of Ying Xiurui, he could... He also didn''t want to marry Xu Yueshan! why¡­¡­ He clenched his fist and his knuckles were white. Why is that woman? Leaving home straight to Su Yanyun''s place, it was indeed because of the word "escape". But it¡¯s not marriage, but the woman who she calls her mother. An Mingchen didn''t want to believe that she would do that to Zhengzheng. He didn''t have any evidence in his hands, but he didn''t dare to think about many things. Countless forces are involved, whether behind the An family or the British family. As the head of the Anwu family, An Mingchen had forgotten what innocence was very early. If the Xu family was not involved in the kidnapping incident related to the previous capacity, An Mingchen would not react too much to An Qingrou''s "arrangement." But now... An Qing Rou clearly knew that the Xu family was involved in the Liangliang kidnapping case, so why did she blatantly let him marry Xu Yueshan? She doesn''t care about Zhengzheng and his feelings at all? Although, the relationship between Anjia and Xujia can be traced far. Although the Xu family was in politics in country Z, it was another family that was rampant on the high seas. Xu Yueshan''s parents don''t have much ability to speak of. What they are best at is to be running dogs for the big families, but they can swiftly shuttle among them, so far they are alive. Speaking of which, after measuring the kidnapping incidents, I don''t know whose dog the Xu family actually became, but they couldn''t stop An Mingchen from suspecting An Qingrou''s hand. However, in the absence of sufficient evidence, An Mingchen even had no reason to confront An Qingrou. If he doubts others, he can use various methods to extract a confession, but the other party is his mother and Zhengzheng, and many of his methods are useless... Chapter 1364： Biting people like a mad dog Su Yanyun did what she said. Close the door and spend my little life with Rong Linyi. She didn''t care about the ups and downs outside. The most amazing thing is that the entire Rong family seems to have united the front with her. I don''t know if Rong Linyi greeted her, or whether it was Mrs. Rong and they thought the same. All kinds of rumors, photos and news were flying all over the sky, and the Rong family did not respond at all. This time, even the old man was extremely stable, and he was busy discussing the construction of the park with Xiao Mengxia all day long. As for who had sought out Rong''s family and who had been fighting, Su Yanyun had never heard of it and had no intention of asking. So that, when Yingxorui called her phone. She was surprised. Of course, Ying Xiurui on the phone was also surprised. Before calling, he didn''t guess what Su Yanyun''s attitude was. But after the phone was connected, after a few words of greeting, he knew thoroughly that Su Yanyun was living in a vacuum at all, not knowing anything about the outside world. "Will you let the rumors of the two of us fly?" He asked Su Yanyun. "You also know that it is a rumor." Su Yanyun smiled, "Why take it seriously, anyway, everyone in our family believes, whether others believe it or not, it''s not my business. I don''t live for them." Ying Xiurui sighed, "I also hope to have your mentality, but Miss Zhengzheng, my life is completely disrupted now. My parents have visited your Rongjia, and you should know too." "I don''t know, why are your parents looking for Rong''s family?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised. "Why?" Ying Xiurui has accepted the truth that Su Yanyun doesn''t know anything. "The Ying family wants a statement from your Rong family, but your Rong family is just like dumb, let the rumors fly everywhere, as if I don¡¯t care about it at all. Okay... I know now, you really don¡¯t care... But Zhengzheng, you are biting us like a mad dog, do you know?" "Shall we make a home?" Su Yanyun repeated Ying Xiurui''s words, "I don''t quite understand." "You don''t need to know too much. I would like to ask you to persuade An Mingchen to see when we are in distress. We have been friends for so many years. I don''t want to be an enemy with him yet." Ying Xiurui said to the end. , Almost gritted his teeth. After hanging up the phone, Su Yanyun was in a state of ignorance for a long time. Only then was I going to ask An Mingchen to understand. However, before she went out, she met Rong Xuelong. Rong Xuelong had just found out that she was pregnant two days ago, so she was circled by Jiang Chengwei, and she was forbidden to run around. "Ah? Ying Xiurui called you?" Rong Xuelong heard Su Yanyun''s statement, and burst into flames. "He has something wrong! This is the trouble of their settlement and Ying''s family! Why bother Are you a pregnant woman?" "What the **** is going on?" Su Yanyun now feels that she is a little too buddha. "It''s nothing, now it''s falling out outside, saying that you and Ying Xiurui have a leg, after all, there are so many photos of cuddling and sleeping together. Ah... don''t mind, we all know it was taken." He patted Su Yanyun on the shoulder. Su Yanyun... a little sweaty. So, probably everyone in the family except her and the baby has seen those photos, right? Rong Linyi did what he said, never mentioned it in front of her, nor expressed any strange emotions. Chapter 1365： I havent slept before He was still considerate and gentle to her, as before, as if he was going to melt himself to her. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Su Yanyun can still live her little life peacefully and comfortably in the stormy moments outside. "I don''t understand, didn''t the An family and the Ying family have always been family friends?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Xuelong, "Aren''t they very good? Why now..." "Oh, where there is any friendship between the rich, everyone can''t wait to swallow another one and dominate the world." Rong Xuelong disapproved. After all, the Rong family will have the same mind when facing some families that are also enemies and friends. Su Yanyun frowned and shook her head, "But...An Mingchen doesn''t think that way. He told me that he doesn''t want to go one step further. He said that prosperity must decline." "It seems that he is lying," Rong Xuelong shrugged. "You need to know what news he has released to the outside world, ha ha..." Su Yanyun had a bad feeling in her heart. "What did he say?" Rong Xuelong sighed. "He...should be Anjia, and he released the news, saying that because of the photos, your marriage with Linyi will end soon. Anjia wants the Yingjia to give an attitude, either by claiming that he will marry you, or... Either settle down and obtain part of the British oil rights in the Persian Gulf." Su Yanyun stood up with a crash. "You mean An Jia, or An Mingchen, is using me to fight a business war with the British?" It''s no wonder that Ying Xiurui was so angry. He understands that she will not divorce Rong Linyi, and also understands that even if the divorce is true, it is impossible to marry him. So Anjia made it clear that Yingxiurui would lose a piece of meat from the Ying family. "I heard Ying Xiurui said that the Ying family is negotiating with the Rong family and wants the Rong family to make a statement. Do they want the Rong family to declare my relationship and stability with Lin Yi?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Xuelong again. Rong Xuelong''s expression immediately became more serious. "Yan Yun, you must not interfere with Lin Yi. Silence is his decision. At this time, the Rong family does not want to participate in the battle between the An family and the British family. The situation on the Persian Gulf is more complicated than you think, let alone If the Rong family makes a statement, it is to make a clear stand against the An family. When that happens, the British family will immediately seize this point and make a fuss. The Rong family must not stand in line at this time." Su Yanyun seemed to be shocked by Rong Xuelong''s sudden change of painting style. "Sorry, I thought it was too simple." Su Yanyun sat back again, "I don''t understand commercial things. Since Lin Yi believes in me, I should trust him." "Ying Xiurui is too bad!" Rong Xuelong gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that he would hit you with his idea. Is he embarrassed?" "He might also be in a hurry," said frankly, Su Yanyun felt very sorry for Ying Xiurui. At that time, she was locked up together. Ying Xiurui gave her a lot of care, and the gentleman gave her the opportunity when she fled. So she had to say something for him, "Because obviously nothing happened to us." "But the essence of the matter has long since you slept or slept!" Rong Xuelong has always been unabashed, "but An Jia has finally seized this opportunity, how could he not take it seriously? , Your cheap mom and cheap brother are all the same as An Bufang! You are also a victim, why should you be involved in this battle?" Chapter 1366： Boss, im getting married It was not the first time that Su Yanyun had seen Rong Xuelong''s protection. She can only smile at the elder sister, "Yes, my sister loves me, I know. I just..." "It''s nothing but, I love you so much, you can''t go to my love to hurt Ying Xiurui? What do you want me to think? What does Lin Yi think?" Rong Xuelong stared. Su Yanyun couldn''t laugh or cry, "Okay, okay, I won''t mention this matter anymore, I won''t mention it again. I won''t make you messy, can I?" "I didn''t say you''re messing up." Rong Xuelong squinted again and squeezed Su Yanyun''s face. "It''s all to blame for Ying Xiurui for hitting you. You wait, I have to breathe out that." I didn''t wait for Su Yanyun to react. Rong Xuelong had already touched the phone and dialed a number. Ying Xiurui was pleasantly surprised when he saw Rong Xuelong''s call. These days, he has been forced to collapse by An Mingchen. The name Rong Xuelong was the only existence that made him feel a ray of light. However, five minutes later... he put down the phone with a terrible expression. What Rong Xuelong said just now was a mess in his mind, and every word she said pierced his heart like a needle. [Don¡¯t bother Yanyun...] [The Rong family won¡¯t make any noise... No, I don¡¯t want your promise... The current thing is no longer your and Yan Yun''s business...] [If you are wronged, you have a debtor, how long has the whole thing been planned, don''t you have any idea in your heart? ¡¿ [How many forces are involved in this, you know better than anyone else, Ying Xiurui, I treat you as a friend, but can you not drag Yan Yun down the water, she is still pregnant with a child, whether it¡¯s a home or home, you Ying family Fortunately, they are all raccoon dogs, no one really cares about her. ¡¿ [But if you don¡¯t care about her, don¡¯t care if she uses her, it doesn¡¯t mean that no one loves her. Everyone in our Rong family cares about her and loves her. Everyone in our Rong family will never allow her to suffer any harm! ¡¿ ... "An Qingrou mother and son..." Ying Xiurui''s broad palm almost crushed the phone, "Heh!" A bunch of raccoons, they are indeed a bunch of raccoons. Fortunately, he used to treat An Mingchen as a brother. He showed that he loved Zhengzheng so much. He thought that such a man would not use his sister even if he didn''t deal with him. Unexpectedly... Heh! He picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Miss Du, I am going to pay your second favor." ... Du Mengmeng dropped his mobile phone in front of Jiang Chengxi and the shareholders of the meeting. "What are you crazy about?" Jiang Chengxi''s face was cold, "have a seizure?" Before the meeting started, the assistant went crazy first. Du Mengmeng covered her mouth, turned and ran out of the meeting room. "You continue." Jiang Chengxi couldn''t sit down because his assistant was so abnormal. He told other assistants, "Give me the meeting minutes later." Du Mengmeng ran to the top floor of the company in one go. On the periphery of the top floor is a safety net over ten meters high. It is impossible for her to jump off the building. So she can only lie on the edge of the net and look downstairs. "If you want to commit suicide, go to the building next door, don''t destroy my Feng Shui here." Jiang Chengxi followed and watched Du Mengmeng''s hair messed up by the wind. After she came up, she pulled away her meticulously combed hair. Du Mengmeng turned around, tears on his face terrified Jiang Chengxi. "I''m going to be married, boss, I''m going to marry!" She cried and said, "Boss, I''m going to marry a man who is richer, more powerful, and more handsome than you! I''m so excited!" Chapter 1367： Actually, I cant bear you "Where can I find such a fool in this world?" Jiang Chengxi obviously refused to believe, "Du Mengmeng, can you be more sober? Even if you can only be a bereaved dog, I will dislike you at most and will not drive you." "No, boss," Du Mengmeng walked to Jiang Chengxi in two steps, and grabbed Jiang Chengxi by the shoulder, "Now, I want to drive you! I''m not doing it, from now on, because I have found a better springboard. ." Jiang Chengxi felt angry, especially when he was held by Du Mengmeng in this way, making him look like a scumbag being questioned by his predecessor. "Although you are so frank, I have always appreciated it, but you don''t need to materialize me and your new fiance in this way?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t want to say anything. Because Du Mengmeng suddenly hugged him. "Boss, thank you..." She hugged Jiang Chengxi tightly, "Thank you for so many years, for tolerating me, helping me, and accompanying me..." Jiang Chengxi raised his hands in the air, stayed for a while, and finally patted Du Mengmeng on the back, "Well, it''s not easy for you." Du Mengmeng released his hand, and the two returned to a normal distance. "Can I know who he is?" Jiang Chengxi asked. "Ying Xiurui." Du Mengmeng said while wiping her tears, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I really didn''t expect that he would really want to marry me." "Really?" Jiang Chengxi was stunned for a moment, and immediately changed him to open his arms, "Congratulations on your cuteness, congratulations!" "I''m so happy." Du Mengmeng hugged Jiang Chengxi again, "Although I will definitely sign a prenuptial agreement, although I certainly can''t get anything else from the Ingerna family, I''m still very happy. I have the title of Mrs. Ying Xiurui. I can finally fulfill my mother''s last wish." "Go..." Jiang Chengxi sighed, "Although I''m quite reluctant." Although Du Mengmeng often made him angry enough, her abilities are beyond doubt. Except for adding blockage to him, she can''t make any mistakes in any other business. When the Jiang family took her in and assigned her to him, although it was to help her and protect her, she had done so many things for him over the years. "Boss, don''t let it go. I pit you less?" Du Mengmeng cried and laughed. "Although you definitely can''t find a better assistant than me, you can definitely live a few years longer. ." Jiang Chengxi: "..." If he has to go, can''t he just say a few nice words to relax him? "The boss should leave the single as soon as possible, otherwise no one will inherit the family property when you die." Du Mengmeng''s mood gradually stabilized and he put his hair back again. Jiang Chengxi: "..." He really is looking for it, will he find it? He just has higher requirements! ... Ying Xiurui just appeared at the airport and has already attracted the attention of a large number of reporters. Fortunately, he brought enough bodyguards to fend off these annoying reporters. He wears sunglasses that can cover half of his face. He usually appears in the public eye, always combing the hair behind his head. At this moment, he is also a little messy on his forehead. He has an obvious mixed-race appearance, with a full forehead and a tall nose. Hair and sunglasses cover most of his face, but they also make the facial lines more prominent. He turned a blind eye to any questions from reporters. Logically, the Ingenar family has the ability to shut up any media. Unfortunately, the Anwu family also has it. Chapter 1368： So she can be so beautiful Yingxorui agreed with Rong Xuelong''s statement. This conspiracy has been planned for a long time. An Jia must have secretly planned to attack the Ying Family, I don''t know how long. Before, they had not found An Mingzheng, so they could not catch his loopholes. Now, they not only found An Mingzheng, but also missed the opportunity to marry the British family. As far as Anjia is concerned, the benefits that cannot be obtained from the marriage can only be obtained from other places. This is a family resembling a hyena. Eating is always ugly. In the past, because of An Mingchen''s existence, Ying Xiurui always felt that Anjia still had a clear stream. It seems that An Mingchen is nothing more than that... He walked into the VIP passage, isolated the reporter outside, and looked at the woman walking towards him. Today, she did not wear her OL suit anymore, but wore a very exotic dark blue retro patterned dress. The length of the skirt reached the ankle, almost only the gradual royal blue toe and the golden slender height could be seen. with. A long black coat draped over her arm, and the heavy hem hung down gracefully, and the silk skirt that lined her was light and fairy. Of course, her hair didn''t roll up any more, instead she draped it loosely on her shoulders. Perhaps because it hasn''t been pulled, the long hair is sleek and smooth. At first glance, there is an urge to touch it. Ying Xiurui saw the look of her Matsushita hair last time. The long hair was curly. He only felt that the image was a bit different. He didn''t want to be like this, and felt a surprise. What surprised him also was her face. The black-framed glasses were also taken off. She didn''t paint very heavy makeup, she just took care of it lightly, but there was an indescribable femininity. Seeing him coming, she smiled. Ying Xiurui also took off her sunglasses. Without the dark shade, her skin was whiter than she thought. Du Mengmeng saw the shock in Ying Xiurui''s eyes, and her smile suddenly became brighter, almost dazzling Ying Xiurui''s eyes. "Are you surprised?" She hurried forward and walked in front of him. Ying Xiurui recovered, and then smiled and nodded: "I was really surprised." "I was surprised the first time I saw it." Du Mengmeng naturally approached Ying Xiurui. "The first time?" Ying Xiurui originally thought Du Mengmeng would hold him, but she didn''t, so his naturally opened elbow was also a little embarrassingly suspended and put it down, "Did you grow up, Are you all dressed so serious?" Du Mengmeng burst out laughing. "Of course not, I mean, the first time I dressed so serious, I was shocked." Ying Xiurui became interested, "Then why do you dress yourself so seriously?" With a smile in her eyes, Du Mengmeng looked up at Ying Xiurui: "Guess?" She is really beautiful, as long as she doesn''t wear black-rimmed glasses, she naturally doesn''t have to dress up, like a normal woman, she can make people''s hearts beat faster. But Ying Xiurui could feel that the smile in her eyes just didn''t reach the bottom of her heart. This is... a woman who is particularly good at disguising herself. Moreover, she can completely let the person facing her see what she is according to her needs. This may be talent or deliberate training. As soon as they walked out of the airport passage, the reporters surrounded themselves. Ying Xiurui only let the paparazzi see Du Mengmeng once, and put her own sunglasses on her face. Chapter 1369： The little thing about the prenuptial agreement At the same time, he took the coat from her hand, wrapped it around her, and took her to his arms. Suddenly, the group of reporters seemed to be boiling, tumbling to rush forward. "Mr. Ying, is the lady in your arms Miss An Jia?" "Is she already divorced for you?" "Will you be officially together? When will you get engaged?" "Mr. Ying, I heard that you have a marriage contract, so will you get married directly?" ... Many bodyguards pushed and pushed, but they were also struggling. Seeing the scene will be uncontrollable. Du Mengmeng took off her sunglasses suddenly, "I am not An Mingzheng, but I am Ying Xiurui''s fianc¨¦e." Accustomed to attending meetings for Jiang Chengxi town, Du Mengmeng''s voice and temperament are enough to suppress the boiling scene. At the moment when the reporters were dumbfounded and quiet, she smiled, suddenly stretched out her hand, squeezed Ying Xiurui''s chin, and pulled his face. Then he stood on his toes slightly and took a light peck on his chin. After a brief silence, the reporters sent a more intense swarm. Ying Xiurui was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted. He only held Du Mengmeng tighter. Under the protection of bodyguards, he squeezed through the crowd and got into the car that had been parked outside. "Just thank Miss Du for your cooperation." Ying Xiurui thoughtfully asked his assistant to pour Du Mengmeng a glass of juice. "This is my internal affair." Du Mengmeng smiled faintly, with a decent manner, and finally showed the grace that everyone should be a lady. "Also, I will call me Mengmeng in the future. Birth points." After all, I will become the most familiar person in the future. Seeing her so calm and generous, Ying Xiurui felt that she was twisted instead. Also... He had known for a long time that it was impossible for him and Rong Xuelong. That being the case, why not completely let go and accept another relationship? At least, it seems that Du Mengmeng is among the women he can choose and is the most qualified in all aspects. She has a good life experience, has years of experience in shopping malls, is not hypocritical, and looks very beautiful now. He couldn''t compromise with Anjia, so he couldn''t sit still. The Rong family doesn''t want to team him "Mengmeng, take a look at this document. If you have any objections, you can raise it." Ying Xiurui took out the document that had already been prepared. "The terms of marriage are very clear, so take your time. " Du Mengmeng nodded and took the file and looked at it carefully. The speed at which she read the documents far exceeded Ying Xiurui''s imagination. "Here." She quickly pointed to one of them, "As for the **** life after marriage, I think the rules are too vague." Ying Xiurui did not expect that she would take this out and say, "What''s the problem with this?" "If one party is dissatisfied with the other party in this regard, how can it be determined who is at fault?" Du Mengmeng asked Ying Xiurui, "I think it is necessary to clarify this point in advance." Everyone is not a kid anymore. What kind of agreement to marry, there will be no relationship. Du Mengmeng would not naively think that it would exist. Ying Xiurui married her, saying very clearly that it was to repay her favor. But it does not mean that she does not need to pay anything. Du Mengmeng was very accurate in seeing people. She could see that Ying Xiurui was a man who wanted to live a serious life, so she also made up her mind and had a good time with him. However, it is one thing to be better, and it is necessary to avoid everything clearly in advance. Chapter 1370： No feelings, just deals Ying Xiurui laughed a little helplessly: "It is impossible for the husband and wife to go to arbitration for matters under the bed, right?" "That''s why it has to be clearly stipulated in the agreement." Du Mengmeng looked at Ying Xiurui very seriously. Her expression, coupled with the temperament she has honed in the market all the year round, gave people a sense of oppression inexplicably. Ying Xiurui also became serious. "Do you believe that our marriage will not last?" "This is not clear, after all, I have enough reason to doubt Xiurui''s ability in your area, right?" Du Mengmeng has always spoken directly. Ying Xiurui: "..." Why is there a feeling of internal injury? "Ahem... the last time, it was really unexpected..." He felt embarrassed, "After getting married, you will... know..." "It''s too late to know after marriage." Du Mengmeng is not afraid of being heard by the assistant next to him. "If it''s good, it''s okay. If it''s not good, what if you firmly deny it? We need to make a solution in advance. ." Yingxorui is full of black lines. "If it doesn''t work...I think I can train..." He just finished saying this, he sternly said, "Get down!" Du Mengmeng was taken aback, then realized that he was drinking to the assistant beside him. No way, the assistant''s face was red, and he wanted to laugh but had to work hard. It was too hard. Seeing the assistant''s face turned pale in an instant, Du Mengmeng quickly eased the atmosphere, "Forget it, I will continue to watch, I will write down any questions, and finally raise them together." The car fell silent again. But the car hadn''t reached the destination yet, Du Mengmeng had already read the documents. She quickly asked several more questions. Basically it is related to property. Frankly speaking, this document given by Yingxorui is not harsh, and it states the issue of property division involved in childbirth, divorce, etc. However, Du Mengmeng still asked a lot in detail. Anyway, the British family is not short of money, they only need detailed rules on how and how much money to take. She mentioned the mental compensation given by the child''s premature death, which actually gave Ying Xiurui to Lei. However, it also made him soberly aware that the marriage between himself and Du Mengmeng, from the very beginning, may have nothing to do with love... She has a plan, and he has what he needs, so they can hit it off. After this, how should marriage be taken? Maybe everything is unknown... Before Du Mengmeng came over, Ying Xiurui had actually imagined her. Especially when she was at the airport, the light kiss on his chin made him think that maybe they could also cultivate feelings and be together like a real couple... But Du Mengmeng used her attitude to tell Ying Xiurui clearly that this was a deal. The information in those investigations is correct. She needs his identity and background to realize her revenge, but she does not need his feelings. ... "I... I heard that you are in a bad mood today?" Su Yanyun opened the door, showing only half of her face, looking at An Mingchen quietly. An Mingchen turned his head, the haze on his face disappeared in an instant. "No matter how bad the mood is, it''s good to see Xiao Zhengzheng." He slid over, smiled and stretched out his hand, "Come here, brother hug." "Hold your head!" Su Yanyun unceremoniously knocked off An Mingchen''s hand, and then glanced at the obviously messy room. There was a broken plaster statue on the ground, it looked terrible, and you knew at a glance how much qi was used by the person who threw it. Chapter 1371： Cute and confused also depends on the object "Go ahead, tell your story." Su Yanyun found a place to sit down. It only took ten minutes from the time the servant reported the movement to her coming. In ten minutes, An Mingchen was almost possessed and tore down the room. Except for the plaster statues, almost everything else that can be knocked on is completely different. "It''s okay," An Mingchen brushed her hair disapprovingly, and smiled at Su Yanyun, "Zheng Zheng cares about me so much, I''m so happy." Su Yanyun lowered her eyes, playing with her fingers, and also asked in an understated voice, "Yes, because Ying Xiurui didn''t subdue?" When the words fell, she tilted a glance. Yes, An Mingchen''s expression turned gloomy at the same second. "Zheng Zheng, I don''t want to involve you in the matter between the Ying family and I. So, you don''t need to ask." He rarely spoke to Su Yanyun in such a harsh tone. "How nice to say, I don''t want to involve me. But what is the matter with those photos flying in the sky, those crazy paparazzi?" Su Yanyun raised her voice, "Brother, although I am at home, the door is not Mai two can¡¯t get out, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know anything. I always thought that An¡¯s family and Ying¡¯s family are family acquaintances, and that you and Ying Xiurui are also friends. How could you do that to him, and, still Use me to do this kind of thing!" At the end, her voice was a little broken. "Zhengzheng," An Mingchen pleaded, "Don''t be angry, be careful to scare the baby in your stomach." "Let''s talk about it, why did you do this?" Su Yanyun let out a sigh of relief, and realized that she was a little too emotional. If it weren''t for An Mingchen to smash this stuff today, she could treat it as nothing at all. However, it was obvious that someone was more uncomfortable than her. "It''s nothing," An Mingchen has his usual elegant smile on his face, but how hard it is to distinguish the smile, "If Zhengzheng, I tell you, this matter was planned by our dear mother, I just implemented it. Are you too surprised by her request?" "I was surprised that you would actually be willing to help her execute it." Su Yanyun frowned, "Is she threatening you with anything?" An Mingchen fell into silence again. After a long time, he uttered a word, "Zhengzheng, this matter is too complicated. I don''t know how to explain it to you for a while." "Then you can just explain it." Su Yanyun took out the phone and took a look, "I''ll give you half an hour. Now the timing will begin." An Mingchen: "..." Zhengzheng, are you petite, lovely, dazed and cute when you face Rong Linyi? Why is your brain so smart when facing your brother? In fact, it took less than half an hour of combing at all, and An Mingchen compromised. "Mom wants me to marry...Xu Yueshan." Without preparation, he suddenly said this sentence. Su Yanyun was naturally taken aback. Fortunately, her heart is strong enough now. "Xu Yueshan?" But despite this, her complexion was a bit ugly, "Is that Xu Yueshan from the Xu family?" The woman who tried to seduce Rong Linyi, and later abetted Rong Xueling to kidnap Quan Quan? "In order not to marry Xu Yueshan, you promised to help her go to the British house?" Su Yanyun asked incredulously. In her impression, An Mingchen was not that easy to give in. "This is just a superficial purpose, at a deeper level...I want to know what she wants to do, what exactly she... did." Chapter 1372： Marriage is not a simple matter The last sentence is important. An Qingrou, what have you done... "But your apparent purpose is also far-fetched." Su Yanyun was not caught in the last words of An Mingchen, "If I were An Qingrou''s mother, I wouldn''t believe it at all. You would accept such threats." If An Mingchen was so easy to compromise, it would not have been so long without getting married and starting a family. Why did An Qingrou threaten him this time, so he persuaded him? "Xu Yueshan''s background is not as simple as you can see. The Xu family is not only a political spy in country Z, but he is also unclean in country Y. The roots of the Xu family are in the Atlantic Ocean." An Mingchen rubbed his forehead. "Xu Yueshan is not just what her mother wanted to give to me, but also what the fifth master of the Xu family wanted to give me." Su Yanyun blinked, expressing a bit of inability to digest. "Xu Yueshan fled to country Y this time, and then went straight to see Wu Ye. Wu Ye has always loved her, and I don''t know what deal they made. The conclusion is that my mother agreed to persuade me to marry her." An Mingchen was a little helpless, "If I want to refuse, without my mother''s support, it is not impossible, but a little risky will make my situation more delicate. To get my mother''s support to refuse, I have to help her chew in the Middle East. One bite from the British family." Su Yanyun raised his hand: "Can you tell me why the fifth master of the Xu family is so capable?" An Mingchen smiled bitterly, "Actually, the fifth master is our son-in-law in Anjia." "what?" "The Anjia is not only powerful at the main house. The branches below also have great roles. Zhengzheng, I don¡¯t want to hide some words from you. Since the death of my grandfather, the seal has been lost. The Anjia is basically divided into two forces, one for support The other part of Xiao Mengxia and my aunt is to support mom and me." "During your eight-year-old change, the forces that supported Xiao Mengxia and your aunt were annexed and shrunk by us. Now it is basically not a climate. But my mother and I... are not completely without competition." Su Yanyun listened quietly. An Mingchen continued to talk calmly, "The internal struggles of Anjia have always been like this. Without a particularly strong head of the family, disputes will continue. Xu Wuye is the son-in-law of the branch, but this person is very capable. Of course, the Xu family The few brothers are not simple goods. Our settlement itself started during the empire''s navigational era. The Xu family belonged to one of the minions of the settlement, but this minion has not been obedient to his master for a long time." "So, if you don''t want to marry Xu Yueshan, will Xu Wuye give you a nest?" Su Yanyun felt a little sympathetic to An Mingchen in an instant. He seemed to be in power, but in fact, he suffered a lot of limitations. The situation of Anjia is far more complicated than that of Rong''s. Apart from his own family, the Rong family has no other branch to compete with. "Actually, I am confident that I can hold him down." An Mingchen raised his head, his eyes met Su Yanyun, "But, if mom would give me a blow from behind..." "Mom, hasn''t she stepped out of the door all these years?" Su Yanyun puzzled, "How can she have such a powerful influence?" "Before she walked in, she was already very powerful." An Mingchen smiled sarcastically, "Otherwise, how could she defeat Xiao Mengxia and Auntie? You think she will really let go of her hands. Right?" "Frankly speaking, what I have obtained over the years is only a little bit from her." An Mingchen waved his hand, "Forget it, anyway, I am her son. She has nothing to rely on except me. People, they''re pretty generous to me. She had thought of sending a woman to me before, but I could find a reason to refuse. But this time..." Chapter 1373： Who is the bride and why should I care "If you marry Xu Yueshan, can you subdue Xu''s disobedient minion?" Su Yanyun asked. "Conquering is not counted, but at least the overall situation will be more stable." An Mingchen glanced at Su Yanyun, "Of course, if Zhengzheng and Ying Xiurui get married, it should be the best policy." "I''m so sorry." Su Yanyun''s words are not ironic, it is impossible, "I can''t make you reach the best policy." The interests of the big families are too complicated. Just because her marriage to Yingxurie fell through, the whole situation developed in another direction. The British family Anjia failed to join forces, and the unstable factors in the An family began to cause chaos, and the An family¡¯s main method of demanding a stable position and power turned out to bite the British family... Either a friend or an enemy. The world is fascinating. "Then, I can ask," Su Yanyun suddenly tilted her head. "In the beginning, who was the master behind the kidnapping?" An Mingchen''s heart jumped twice. "I don''t know." He fixedly looked at Su Yanyun, "but I can tell you that I have found out that this vote is related to Xu Siye." He said again, "But I can''t find out more. Everyone knows that Siye Xu is a desperado. The surface of the fifth master is quite glamorous. The dirty work is the fourth master''s business." Su Yanyun didn''t say a word. She remembered to measure and ask her to help her find the little brother who kidnapped her. Perhaps this is a clue, but although she promised well, she did not dare to ask blatantly. How many eyes were staring at them, looking for their gaps... She had to become cautious now. "You don''t want to marry Xu Yueshan, do you?" she asked. An Mingchen''s face collapsed: "You think?" "I mean, you lost your temper today, isn''t it because of this? Did the Ying family put the An family back in the army?" Su Yanyun was curious. An Mingchen''s face became more and more ugly, "Ying Xiurui went out and found someone to get married." "Ah? He''s getting married, which is a good thing!" Su Yanyun was surprised, "I thought he was the kind of person who wouldn''t compromise when killed? Who is the bride?" "How do I know who the bride is?" An Mingchen looked impatient, "You know I am blind to women." "I mean, what is the bride''s name? You are blind but you can read, right?" Su Yanyun asked persistently. "I said I don''t know," An Mingchen was quite impatient, "Am I going to care about a nameless guy?" This was the first time Su Yanyun had encountered An Mingchen being so impatient with her. She felt abnormal, so she said again: "So, are you unhappy because you have to marry Xu Yueshan? Ying Xiurui found someone to marry, so the rumors that I and him will be self-defeating?" "It''s not that easy," An Mingchen sneered. "So many photos went out, but he found someone to get married and get rid of him. What should we do with your reputation? If you don''t let the British family get a piece of meat, I won''t have my name An. " The cold and paranoid light in An Mingchen''s eyes made Su Yanyun tremble involuntarily. Brother Chenchen, it seems to be really moving... "Brother." She hesitated, and finally reached out and took An Mingchen''s hand, "Brother, actually, you don''t have to work so hard." An Mingchen was startled for Su Yanyun''s proactive gesture of goodwill, and was immediately overwhelmed by surprise. Chapter 1374： Do you love men or women? "Zheng Zheng..." He immediately shook Su Yanyun''s hand back. Nothing made him feel more comfortable than the comfort of his sister. "Brother, what I want to say is, although you can''t rely on my marriage with the Ying family to consolidate your status, but now you have the Rong family, I am married to Rong Linyi. An family and the Rong family can still be strong. Together. Why do you insist on going to the British house to eat a bite?" Obviously, Su Yanyun''s words stopped An Mingchen. He seemed to be stunned for a while before he looked away. "Right, I''m not wrong," Su Yanyun smiled, "Although my brother and Lin Yi always look disliked by each other, I think if you talk about business, you will still sit down and talk. So my brother just Don''t be unhappy, hum, I won''t let that Xu Yueshan be my sister-in-law!" An Mingchen was silent for a while, not knowing what he was thinking. Finally he patted the back of Su Yanyun''s hand, "Zheng Zheng, you have this heart, brother is very happy." His voice is very soft, and it is so light that people can''t feel his happiness. "Well, if I want to think about something, Zhengzheng, you will also go to rest." An Mingchen took the initiative to issue a eviction order. Su Yanyun still felt that something was wrong with An Mingchen. But she couldn''t tell. Intuition told her that An Mingchen was not upset because he was not able to eat a bite of meat from the Ying family and wanted to marry Xu Yueshan. Since she could say that the Rong family could replace the Ying family, An Mingchen should have thought of it long ago. It doesn''t make sense for him to smash the room! When she came out, she met Rong Xuelong, who was swinging with Little Treasure in the yard. "Ran Yun, I have a big gossip to tell you!" Rong Xuelong put Xiaobao down quickly and ran over. "You''re a pregnant woman, slow down." Su Yanyun quickly smiled and exhorted. "Can''t slow down." Rong Xuelong couldn''t wait to share gossip with Yan Yun. "Do you know? Mengmeng is going to marry. Who do you think she will marry?" Su Yanyun felt a little bit in her heart, "It won''t be... Ying Xiurui, right?" "Why are you so smart?" Rong Xuelong grabbed Su Yanyun''s face and kissed him several times. "She is going to marry Ying Xiurui. You said it is not magical. I don''t even know when they were together. , This is about to get married in an instant?" Su Yanyun felt that there were some bewildered questions in her mind just now, and it seemed that she had been informed by something in an instant. No way¡­¡­ An Mingchen is angry because Ying Xiurui is about to get married! As for whether he was angry because of Ying Xiurui, or because the man who married him was angry...this...unexplainable! "Sister!" Su Yanyun grabbed Rong Xuelong''s hand nervously, "You said, my brother hasn''t been married for so many years, is it because..." "Because of what?" Rong Xuelong couldn''t keep up with Su Yanyun''s rhythm. Su Yanyun slapped her forehead, "Could it be because the person he loves is Ying Xiurui?" Rong Xuelong: "Huh?" upstairs. An Mingchen: "Oh owe!" a long distance away. Ying Xiurui: "Oh owe!" ... "Have a cold?" Du Mengmeng tenderly handed over a piece of tissue, "Or allergic?" "Maybe someone missed me?" Ying Xiuri smiled. He must remind himself that Du Mengmeng''s gentleness is only out of a need for "role playing". Just like she was once a very qualified assistant to the president. "I guess it''s almost the same as scolding you?" Du Mengmeng also smiled. "The men and women who loved you before know that you are going to get married, so they will definitely have to swear." Chapter 1375： I want to grow old with you Ying Xiurui especially couldn''t understand: "If you want to scold you, you also scold you, why do you scold me?" "What are you scolding me for?" Du Mengmeng turned her head and looked at Ying Xiurui, "Did you scold me for robbing you? Then I was really wronged." The sun shines through the window, shining on her cheek, illuminating the soft fluff. At this time, she actually has a kind of softness that only a child can. Ying Xiurui thinks... In fact, Du Mengmeng can also be loved. The premise is that she is willing to let him love her. "Have you ever thought about becoming a truly loving couple with me?" He thought, and just asked. He felt that he had to ask this matter clearly so that he could decide whether or not he invested in this relationship and how much he invested. "Let''s take a step." Du Mengmeng stirred the coffee cup with a small spoon, "Many people fall in love, but they lose to marriage." "I don''t see that you are such a pessimistic person." Ying Xiurui smiled. Every time Du Mengmeng showed such a numb expression, it was very distressing. Of course he has investigated her experience, and he can more or less understand why she became like this. "I am a pessimistic brave man, knowing that the future is unknown, life and death cannot be helped, but I still have to go forward and sprinkle the blood on the road." This time, Du Mengmeng used a rare and truly serious look. Ying Xiurui looked at her with a little more pity. "Go ahead." He raised his hand and placed it between Du Mengmeng''s neck and rubbed her chin with his thumb. "You will be Mrs. Ying soon. I am a person who can do what I say, no It will change." "I will try my best to be a good wife." Du Mengmeng also raised the coffee cup. "You can tell me what kind of woman Xiurui likes and what you need. I am good at licking a dog." Ying Xiurui almost laughed. "If you really want to make me happy, just don''t say anything, just do it." She was afraid that she would really have any feelings with him, so should she say everything in advance? "I know what you are worried about. Don''t be afraid. Inge''s family has a rich heritage, enough for you to toss." Ying Xiurui saw through her heart''s thoughts, "Aren''t you brave to go forward? Then bravely show me. ." Ying Xiurui was convinced that after he said those words, Du Mengmeng''s eyes flashed a little fluctuation. But this fluctuation was quickly covered up by her, and she dropped her long eyelashes. "I''m a very snobby woman," she whispered, "for money, in order to achieve my goal, I do whatever it takes. I even betrayed Jiang Chengxi... many times." "Does Jiang Chengxi know you betray him?" Ying Xiurui asked. Du Mengmeng smiled and laughed very self-deprecatingly, "He pretends not to know, but he is also a grudge. If I let him marry me, he will not. He is not afraid of my little things, but he does not want to Give me your back." Ying Xiurui frowned, "Have you asked him to marry you?" There was a strange feeling in my heart, uncomfortable, like being blocked by something. It turned out that he was not the first man Du Mengmeng "went to marry". "Yeah, what can I do?" Du Mengmeng smiled, but there was a bright color of water in his eyes, "I can''t beat the Du family, I even swear to heaven, as long as I can achieve my goal It¡¯s okay even if I die the next day." "Hush¡ª" Ying Xiurui raised his finger and pressed it to Du Mengmeng''s lips, "Don''t say such unlucky words, I still want to grow old with my significant other." Chapter 1376： If there is sugar, then sweet The warm fingertips touched her lips... This was the first time someone touched her lips. Although it wasn''t a kiss, Du Mengmeng was still a little startled. After a daze, she immediately leaned back, avoiding the contact that shouldn''t be. Unlike Ying Xiurui, although Du Mengmeng had made up her mind to marry him and to be a righteous Mrs. Ying, she never thought about having a relationship. What my mother said... In love, whoever falls in love first, who loves more, and whoever gets longer, will lose more miserably. Du Mengmeng is not completely distrustful of love, but she believes that she does not have that good life. Lovers like Su Yanyun or Rong Xuelong were unworthy and never expected to meet. And she, never be the one who falls in love first and loves more. From the beginning, she decided to take the road of marriage. Whether it was Jiang Chengxi or Ying Xiurui, it was unlikely that she would have feelings with herself. However, Jiang Chengxi obviously still has his own dream to pursue. Ying Xiurui has already given up despair... Two people who abide by the principles and die together, live together, do not owe each other, and can help each other. Ying Xiurui didn''t make any extra expressions when she saw her dodging, but smiled slightly. He knew exactly what Du Mengmeng was thinking. If she doesn''t intend to develop a relationship with herself, he will not rush to beg her. He is also not the kind of person who takes the time to get hurt from his beloved woman one second before, and then he can hold his new wife to live a sweet life in the next second. "Shall we discuss the details of the wedding?" he asked. Du Mengmeng shook his head: "I want to have a special wedding company to do this, I just need to cooperate." "Shall we try marriage?" Ying Xiurui raised her eyebrows deliberately. Sure enough, he saw Du Mengmeng unnaturally first, and then raised his eyebrows, "What if I refuse? This is not reflected in the agreement just now." Ying Xiurui knew that this woman was not a fool, but she was a strong woman who had been the chief assistant for many years. "Then let''s start with friends now." He stretched out his hand, "Mengmeng, I wish us a good time together." "Get along well." Du Mengmeng stretched out his hand generously. ... "Husband husband," Su Yanyun rushed over and hung Rong Linyi''s neck, "I have something I want to discuss with you." Recently, Rong Linyi began to return to the group again. His eyes were better. He didn''t need to avoid people anymore. Although Rong Jinghui and Mrs. Rong managed the group well, he also showed up too little in the past. He goes to the group more, although he does not need to deal with anyone, it is always beneficial to the entire family group. Seeing the little woman leaping forward like a bird, he immediately hugged her and deliberately took care not to touch her belly. "As long as it''s not divorced or separated or looking for other women, other things don''t need to be discussed." He nodded Su Yanyun''s nose. Su Yanyun was caught off guard and stuffed her mouth with candy. She gave Rong Linyi a scornful look, "What if someone wants your life?" "Isn''t my life in your hands long ago?" Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand and put it to his heart. "This place is also empty, and it all exists with you." "Alright..." Su Yanyun said that her husband''s love story is a hundred faint! Although it tastes a little bit of soil, it can''t stand the sweetness of the heart! Chapter 1377： Large-scale blind date scene "Although my husband said that there is no need to discuss it, I will let you know." Su Yanyun was not so bold enough to do it without saying anything. Besides, in marriage, although husband and wife are allowed to have their own privacy, many things should still be discussed. "I want to have a banquet." Ms. Su looked like she was going to do something big. "Go ahead." Rong Linyi looked in the next direction, "It just so happens that the houses on the Anjia side are all empty. Grandma and your cheap brother are not willing to go there. Go and toss." "That''s what I mean," Su Yanyun jumped excitedly, "I''m about to treat in the name of Miss An Jia." At this moment, Rong Linyi''s face moved very obviously. "Miss Anjia?" He repeated, but there was a smile in his eyes. Su Yanyun knew that he might have misunderstood something, so she hurriedly moved forward and took his arm, rubbed it, then pulled him to sit down, leaned against him sweetly, and first pleased him with body language. "I am going to find a daughter-in-law for my brother." She boldly said her own thoughts, "Of course, also to confirm her guess." As Su Yanyun said, she uttered all her previous conversations with An Mingchen and her guess that An Mingchen liked Ying Xiurui. "Look at it." Su Yanyun shook her fingers, "One, I can help my old brother get rid of the threat from my mother, and the other two, I can make that Xu Wuye look good! Hmph, dare to threaten my brother. Third... so that my brother can be freed from the pain of being broken in love." When Su Yanyun finished speaking, she blinked at Rong Linyi, begging for praise, and quickly praised my clever expression. Rong Linyi saw this stupid and cute look of his little woman, he liked it to death, but there was an arc of unknown meaning in the corner of his mouth. "Then, you must invite Ying Xiurui over." "Ah, why!" Su Yanyun didn''t understand. "Your brother is going to choose his daughter-in-law. Invite him to know if they really love. If he is interested in your brother, he must not look at your brother and other women. They will eventually become family members. Don''t let Ying Xiurui''s fianc¨¦e be victimized. If he doesn''t love your brother, he will definitely bless him so that your brother will die." Rong Linyi seemed to have analyzed a large section for Su Yanyun very kindly. "Yes," Miss Pufferfish nodded thoughtfully and poked her chin. "My husband still makes sense." Rong Linyi almost poked Su Yanyun on the forehead, screaming stupid! If An Mingchen wanted to be really interesting to Ying Xiurui, how could he be driven to a desperate situation and had to eat a piece of meat from the Ying family? However, he didn''t want to remind Su Yanyun. My little girl is so cute and cute, and she''s becoming more and more savvy now. Occasionally being stupid is really hard to come by, he is a treasure. So, Su Yanyun started to hold a banquet with the "support" of her husband. She is not very familiar with the celebrities in City C, but she is not familiar with Rong Xuelong! The eldest lady is very social, and she has also participated in some international celebrity banquets and pajamas parties. With a swipe of her pen, invitations are almost going to be sent all over the world. Soon, the Anjia family''s main selection of daughter-in-law at a dinner party spread like wildfire. Many wealthy people who did not receive the invitation even contacted the Rong family round the corner, wanting their daughters to attend the dinner, and some phone calls even went to Mrs. Rong, the old man, and Xiao Mengxia. Chapter 1378： Terrible terrible terrible Su Yanyun didn''t even know that her brother was so popular. Looking at the ever-increasing list of guests, she almost wanted to reply to everyone: [My brother¡¯s legs are ill and have insufficiency], so she refused. And An Mingchen, when he knew he was going to hold a blind date meeting from the beginning, his face was black. But black is black, but he dare not get angry. My little girl''s eyes were shining, like stars in the sky, and the concern and expectation in it made him very aggrieved for the first time. "Mummy is eccentric." After knowing about this, the volume criticized Su Yanyun. "Mommy only knows to find a daughter-in-law for her uncle, but she doesn''t know how to find a little brother for the measurement." Su Yanyun can only appease the capacity, "When his uncle finds a daughter-in-law, he will work harder to find a small brother for a small amount." After listening to the capacity, I immediately took my small legs and ran to An Mingchen''s place, "Uncle, I order you to find a good wife immediately, and then concentrate on finding my little brother." An Mingchen... felt that he was eaten to death by the mother and daughter! What bothered him most was that there were Ying Xiurui and Du Mengmeng on the guest list. Du Mengmeng originally didn''t plan to come over. An Mingchen is looking for her daughter-in-law, what matters to her, she has now begun to use the relationship with the British family to find opportunities to overthrow the Du family. She keeps doing her big business all the time and doesn''t want to spend time on idlers. But Rong Xuelong insisted on her to go there, saying to congratulate her. In fact, Du Mengmeng knew that she just wanted to pull her gossip and understand how she managed Ying Xiurui. Moreover, Ying Si Cai heard about the blind date meeting, but she did not receive the invitation, so she insisted on Ying Xiurie to go and take her with her. Du Mengmeng originally said it was just right, you brothers and sisters go, you don''t have to pull me. But Ying Xiurui quit again. He must be absolute now, to be a Siamese baby with Du Mengmeng. The war with Anjia is not over yet, so his attitude cannot be relaxed. Since Du Mengmeng wants to take so many benefits from the Ying''s family, he also has the right to demand her to fulfill her duty of humanoid props. So, after a month of preparations, the vigorous "blind date meeting" for the family head of the An family was held. This blind date meeting was unprecedentedly grand. A total of 50 or 60 well-known wealthy daughters were invited. These daughters, plus their family members or bodyguards, were no less than 500 or 600 people. In fact, this has been re-screened. If, according to the original idea of ??Su Yanyun, only the wealthy of the city were invited, then it would be necessary to invite hundreds of people just for girls. Later Mrs. Rong suggested that Anjia is not an ordinary wealthy family after all. To be a girl worthy of An Mingchen''s identity, she must meet some harsh conditions. So Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong re-selected because they were too idle, finally determined fifty or sixty daughters, and reissued the invitation. Of course, these fifty or sixty daughters are all from all over the world, with different races and skin colors... but their family background is definitely top-notch. When they come, they naturally cannot be alone, with bodyguards, babysitters and even a styling team. It is a big project to arrange these people, fortunately, Rong Xuelong. The daughters can¡¯t come and leave overnight. They have made up their minds to stay here before An Mingchen chooses someone, so they all expressed their request euphemistically, hoping to live in Anjia. Fifty or sixty people can still live in a home, but the bodyguards are only allowed to stay two, and other people, even relatives, can only stay in the hotel. Chapter 1379： My sister is worse than my mother Su Yanyun''s belly was already very pregnant, and Rong Linyi forbade her to mess around. So most of the burden fell on Rong Xuelong. Of course, Jiang Chengwei is actually not going to let Rong Xuelong be busy, but he can''t control his own queen! It would be better if he still had the character of "Ye Qiaoxin", but it was a pity that Jiang Chengwei in his body was completely awakened at the critical moment on the top floor last time. So, the well-behaved and obedient brother Cheng Wei came back. Rong Xuelong''s face was cold, and he was worried, knowing that she would not abandon him now, but he was afraid that she would ignore him and not love him. As long as Rong Xuelong was happy, he was anxious to hold his heart out, and seeing her having fun for this banquet, he went with her. Not only Rong Xuelong and Su Yanyun, but also Xiao Mengxia were in the panic at home. Perhaps it was because of the late apology and warmth from the old man, Xiao Mengxia is now more and more moisturized, and even the target of the blind date is An Mingchen, and he plunged in to help. "The Xu family also wants to intervene in," Xiao Mengxia was particularly proud, "but I don''t want Xu Yueshan, the daughter of Xu Siye grew up, the girl looks very sweet and vicious, and really wants to marry someone from the Xu family. Marry a girl from the Fourth Master¡¯s house." The whole family is in full swing. Only the person involved, An Mingchen...was silent. In fact, he really wants to turn the table, shit! This is his marriage! Why no one asked him a word, no one asked him a little opinion, so he had to arrange dozens of blind dates for him. This so-so sister is worse than her mother! However, when I saw Su Yanyun''s excited and happy look. An Mingchen suppressed all his anger... There is nothing more important than Zhengzheng being happy. As long as Xiao Zhengzheng smiles like this every day, even if he marries a woman he doesn''t like, it doesn''t matter... But the key is to be afraid. He married his daughter-in-law, and Xiao Zhengzheng is fresh and ignoring him again. The sister is in control to the end, and she has nothing...Oh oh! ... "Fifth Lord!" Xu Yueshan ran into a room, and shouted at the man with the pipe half-tempered and half coquettish, "Can''t you really put me in?" The man sitting on the Xiaoyao chair enjoying the sea view took off his pipe, and glanced at Xu Yueshan, who was irritated with a pair of green eyes. "I also trusted the relationship and found the old lady, but it''s a pity that the old lady isn''t you." He said slowly, sounding disapproving. "Wu Ye~" Xu Yueshan walked over, hooked Xu Wu Ye''s neck, and rode to Wu Ye''s waist, "I know that the old witch is after the Si Ye family, but the Si Ye family, where is someone? I''m going to kiss you. If the fourth master''s family really marries An Mingchen, then the fourth master will overwhelm you." Wu Ye''s face immediately became cold, he did not speak, but he held the pipe again, and cast his blue eyes at Xu Yueshan. Xu Yueshan shuddered immediately and stopped. She knew that this man looked very refined, but in fact he was cruel. The fifth master of the Xu family used to be a branch of the Zhuan family, but in the end he became the overlord of this sea area with this level of identity, and also led the Anjia branch to become a force capable of countering the main family. Of course, there are Wu Ye''s own abilities, but there is also the help of Fourth Lord. Xu Yueshan''s father is actually very thin with the Xu family. The most notable feature is that they don''t have the green eyes that Xu family has. Chapter 1380： Emerald and emerald "I will stuff you in." The fifth master bit his pipe. "But next time I hear you say that the fourth master is not one of them, I will learn from An Mingchen, put you in a gasoline tank and throw it into the sea. shark." Xu Yueshan kissed Wu Ye with joy. She knew in her heart that she was now the most fancy **** of the fifth master, and she could not marry Rong Linyi, and it would be good to marry An Mingchen. Although it is said that An Mingchen is highly disabled and does not have that kind of function at all, it is okay. She can still be the mistress of the fifth master. Moreover, An Mingchen''s beautiful face and his identity are enough to make up for his shortcomings as a man. When she went out, she took another sip in disdain. Haha, the old thing, pretending to be brotherly affectionate, in fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows that he wants to get rid of the Fourth Master and monopolize the biggest Xu family. Although he could climb to his current position, his hands were not clean, but the dazzling dirty things were all done by the fourth master. Now Wu Ye wants to thoroughly cleanse himself, the brothers who once shared the joys and sorrows are already too much to stay. She had heard that the last time the little fourth master went out to do something, she almost died outside. It was rumored that the fifth master was at the hands of the fifth master. It is different from An Jia Rong Jia. The Xu family''s house is very compact. The sea view villas here are very good in scenery and geographical location, and have a warm climate. It is a place where Xu family likes to get together in winter. Before Xu Yueshan took a few steps, she saw a girl in front of her with a delicate and lovable appearance. When Xu Yueshan saw the girl, the unkind look in her eyes showed no doubt. "Sister Hailian, I heard that you received an invitation to Anjia?" Xu Yueshan''s eyes were not good, her mouth was still affectionate. The girl called Hailian smiled sweetly, "Yes, Grandma An Jia made a special call." "It''s so nice that Grandma Ann treats you." Xu Yueshan couldn''t tell whether she was flattering or mocking. But Hailian seemed to be incomprehensible, her smile was still sweet, her eyes filled with gratitude and sincerity, "Yes, thanks to my father taking me to the island once a year to see Grandma An. Grandma An is so good ." "Then Hailian..." Xu Yueshan seemed to hesitate, "This time I go to Anjia, can I accompany you...I also want to see it, although it''s unlikely to have anything with An Mingchen, but... I want to get to know more friends." "Okay, I''ll go and tell Grandma Ann, if Grandma Ann agrees, we will have company." Hailian nodded seriously. Xu Yueshan thought to herself that these four masters'' precious daughters were really stupid. Sure enough, she was the princess who was held in her hand and grew up, and she was a model of that fool Rong Xueling. She was about to get close to Hailian again, with an extra layer of protection for going to the banquet, and suddenly felt a look pierced from the side. As soon as Xu Yueshan turned her head, she saw tall teenagers at the corner next to him, standing there, copying his hands, with a clean and transparent smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at Xu Yueshan and Hailian with emerald green eyes. The same pure smile belongs to a person of this age, Hailian''s makes people let down guard, but the young one makes people panic. Xu Yueshan dared to laugh at Hailian in her heart, but she did not dare to underestimate the young man who couldn''t be far away. The little fourth master of the Xu family, that was the stubbornness of doing dirty work with the fourth master since childhood. Moreover, the feeling of Little Fourth Master is too similar to that of Xu Wuye. I heard that he always talks with people with a smile, and is kind, and he is very easy to get along with and is very considerate and meticulous, but if he provokes him, his methods are no weaker than the fourth master. Chapter 1381： His birthday, mothers death day Seeing that Xu Yueshan''s feet wore verbose an excuse to slip away. Hailian walked over and reached out to pick up the boy''s ear, "It''s scary again." "I smiled so kindly, who scared anyone?" The boy quickly smiled and avoided his sister''s hand. No way, my sister is too tall. Although the little fourth master is now 1.75 meters, my sister is 1.78 meters! There is no suspense to bully him. However, although Hailian has a good body to be a supermodel, she has a baby face and smiles very sweetly. Combined with her deliberately created image, she looks like a little girl. The eyes of the little fourth master are like emeralds, but Hailian''s eyes are like emeralds. One is cold and mysterious, and the other is noble and friendly. Xu Siye was born when Hailian was eight years old. At that time, he had already died of three children, and the fourth master who had always licked blood was also a bit superstitious. I really felt that he might have killed too much, so the children below could not survive. When his mother was pregnant with him, the fourth master made a special trip to a temple in Thailand to beg the master. The master said, the problem is not with Si Ye, but with Hailian. Hailian''s fate is too rich and noble. This kind of super rich life style draws luck from brothers and sisters. If the children below are not hard enough, they can''t stand it and will only die early. The fourth master was worried, thinking that he would only have one daughter from now on. But the master told Si Ye that if the next child''s life is more rich than Hailian, he can withstand it. But... a life that is richer than Hailian will hurt his parents. Si Ye didn''t believe it very much at first. However, Little Fourth Master was born... Under the circumstances of all kinds of care, Xiao Si Ye''s mother died because of acute amniotic fluid embolism and heavy bleeding. Fourth Master¡¯s birthday is the anniversary of his mother¡¯s death. He lived, but his mother died. From that time on, the fourth master didn''t really wait to see this child. The little fourth master had no mother since he was a child, but fortunately he had an older sister. Hailian loves him very much and takes care of him, but after all, she is a child and can''t replace her mother. In contrast, he taught the little fourth master to recognize his father. Especially, the father later had other women. Father''s subordinates liked to call him "Little Fourth Master", so he decided to implement the title of "Four Master" to the end. Whatever father does, he will do what he wants. If the fourth master dared to dig people''s eyes, he dared to cut their tongues. At a young age, he started to learn to compete with others, and even compete with his father for territory. On the surface, the fourth master doesn¡¯t care for him. In fact, he is more proud and proud to see his son like this. He feels that the tiger father has no dogs. Except for the last time, he took a job by himself and almost lost his life... "Are you going to An Mingchen''s banquet?" Back in the room, the little fourth master asked Hailian. "Well," Hailian smiled, "If I can become Anjia''s mistress, it will be beneficial to your development in the future." Although she said that, her eyes were bright, and the little fourth master saw the man''s shadow in her eyes. The beautiful man with long hair and shawl sitting in a wheelchair. "Maybe the old lady wants to use you to contain him." The little fourth master reminded that the old lady refers to Xiao Mengxia. The fourth master has been blessed by the Anjia master before, so he has been taking good care of Xiao Mengxia these years. The island sea area where she had lived for a long time was still under the influence of the Fourth Master, and the years were quiet. Chapter 1382： There are no white flowers of the Virgin "If Hailian likes An Mingchen, I definitely wish you the best." The little fourth master smiled at her sister, with a simple smile. Simply put, he is still a child, and other children at his age are still preparing to enter middle school. "But if my sister wants to please An Mingchen for my development, I think...you can''t get anything from him, and it will delay my business." He was very straightforward, and Hailian did not shy away from it. She thought about it for a while, and the immature disguise faded from her face, "I think I like him." She has known An Mingchen since she was very young. During An Mingzheng''s accident, An Mingchen was very kind to her, petting Hailian as her younger sister, and responsive to her requests, and came to stick to her when nothing happened. The younger sister was the eldest and shorter. But waiting for her to grow bigger, longer and more beautiful, An Mingchen didn''t care about her anymore. Hailian laughed bitterly at him to please him, but in the end what was waiting was An Mingchen''s three words: Who are you? Hailian was hit so hard that she wanted to commit suicide by jumping into the sea, only to find out that An Mingchen was actually blind? And it was the cold sweat that frightened her. Later she heard that when she took the initiative to chase her back, An Mingchen had even thought of throwing her into the sea with a petrol tank, or the subordinates told him that Hailian was Xu Si Father''s daughter, she only got her life back. Therefore, if Hailian couldn''t ask for it, she was also a Buddhist. She couldn''t do things like Ying Si Cai licking her face. "My elder sister likes him, so she can use her kindness to An Mingzheng to get close to her." Little Siye hit the nail on the head. The children of the Xu family are not greenhouse flowers. They were killed in the waves since they were young. They were accompanied by guns, blood and strong winds and waves. So there is no pretending to pretend to be the Virgin of Little White Flowers. Being kind to others may come out of temporary kindness, but if the other party has a place to use, it must be clean. Hailian had already thought of what Little Fourth Master said. "I think so too," she did not shy away from her plan. "If it weren''t for me, An Mingzheng''s mother and son would have died long ago. I''m afraid that the old lady has a bad memory and would have forgotten..." At the beginning, Su Yanyun was picked up by Xu Siye''s people. Hailian was kind enough to feel that a woman who had just given birth with a newborn was very pitiful and asked Xiao Mengxia to take her away. Of course, Su Yanyun was in a coma at the time and didn''t even know this. Hailian actually saw her and Xiaotang, and thought of her mother, who died because of the birth of a younger brother, and the little fourth master who had never enjoyed maternal love since childhood. Unexpectedly, a small act of kindness at the beginning can still be used now. "It''s not easy," Little Fourth Master smiled like a spring breeze, "Sister, find an opportunity to meet An Mingzheng and pretend to recognize her, can''t you?" Hailian was a little embarrassed, "An Mingzheng isn''t that stupid? I must know that I did it on purpose. Besides, even if she doesn''t know, An Mingchen will see it." "What are you afraid of, originally she should repay you for your kindness. If An Mingchen is conscious, she should also pay you back." The little fourth master''s smile became a little cold. Born in a pirate family, Hailian itself has no perspectives. Hearing what Little Fourth Master said, I think it makes sense. If An Mingchen doesn''t marry her, who will he marry? "That Xu Yueshan, don''t you really want to help her with it?" Although I felt that my sister was not that stupid, the little fourth master still asked more. Chapter 1383： Felt the warmth from brother-in-law "She has my fifth uncle to take care of, can she still use me?" Hailian smiled indifferently, "Oh, by the way, I guess my fifth uncle must be able to put Xu Yueshan in." "I have something interesting here. Sister will definitely be able to use it by then." The little fourth master opened the drawer, took out the stuff wrapped in the envelope, and delivered it to Hailian. Hailian pulled out one, it was a photo. The naked men and women are entangled in the photo... Although the man has punched, the woman''s appearance is very clear. "The longer it is, the worse it will be." Hailian smashed the little fourth master with a punch. "Uncle Wu wants to know that you took a photo of him and Xu Yueshan in bed, I''m afraid I can''t wait to shoot you twice!" She beat her, but hit the fourth master in the abdomen. The little Fourth Master immediately turned pale, and his body curled up conditionedly. Hailian immediately realized what she had done. She also paled, and immediately stepped forward to support Little Fourth Master, "What''s wrong? Does the wound still hurt?" The fourth master waved his hand, indicating that he was okay. The gunshot wound that night was a penetrating wound, and the wound was very large. Fortunately, it didn''t hit the bones and large arteries. The master was right at the beginning. His life was expensive and big, so he could easily take no disaster away. He sent Hailian away because he wanted to rest. Little Si Ye lay down on the bed, wrapped in the quilt, felt under the pillow, and found a small necklace, opened the pendant of the necklace, there was a small picture of a human head inside, smaller than a little finger. The four masters turned on the phone camera, pointed at the small photo, and enlarged the picture. On it was a particularly immature and cute little face with a sweet smile, but unfortunately, it was an ID photo... "Ugly girl." Little Fourth Master smiled. At this time, he showed the truly pure smile that he would have at this age. This photo was given to Jin when he specified the target. He kissed the phone screen. Although the screen was cold, he felt that it was all sugar. The annoying little girl who pulls the corner of his clothes is very sweet. Although urging his sister to use his kindness to Su Yanyun to set up An Mingchen, he never mentioned that he had saved the capacity. Of course, he is also a kidnapper... But if An Mingchen needs to know, he will definitely not treat him like that. He just takes money to do things, not to mention, if this thing is changed to someone else, the capacity will not survive. But he still won''t tell anyone. It''s impossible for your own little girl to use it. The gold master is dead, only his cronies know about this, and he won''t admit it if he is killed... ... An Mingchen made a desperate resistance. Originally, Su Yanyun planned to let the daughters live in a house next door for a month. Of course, this is what the daughters themselves requested. But An Mingchen couldn''t follow it. Let him spend a month among dozens of women... The blind patient said this is a horror movie! Originally, he couldn''t fight against Su Yanyun, but he didn''t expect Rong Linyi to come out and say, "One month is impossible, ten days is the longest period." Su Yanyun wanted to refute, but Rong Linyi sent her back lightly, "The Rong family and the An family are now connected, what if someone who has a bad heart gets mixed up? Who is responsible for Liangliang and Xiaotang''s safety?" He didn''t say anything about Su Yanyun''s safety, but used the babies. Su Yanyun compromised instantly. For the first time, An Mingchen looked at Rong Linyi with a very grateful look. The tortured heart finally felt the warmth from brother-in-law! Chapter 1384： What happened to the villain Du Mengmeng opened his eyes and stared at the cabin of the plane in a daze. She had also slept on a private jet when she was running around the world with Jiang Chengxi. But at that time, I was just an assistant, it was impossible to sleep in the master bedroom. I looked at the time and thought I could reach my destination after a nap, but I only slept for half an hour. She sat up, and the first thing was to turn on the computer and deal with various affairs. Ying Xiurui gave her not only the master bedroom of a private jet, but also the management power of a company and the name of the future wife of the owner. These days, as long as it is in public, he is almost inseparable from her, creating the illusion of love and sweetness to the outside world. She doesn''t care about the battle between Ying family and An family, she just needs to complete her own revenge. I simply scanned all the affairs, replied to the email that should be replied, and issued the order that should be issued. Du Mengmeng stretched out and prepared to go out for a turn. "No matter what, there is no better plan than me marrying An Mingchen." As soon as he walked to unlock the door, Du Mengmeng heard a woman outside saying so. Don''t guess, the person who can say this must be Insicai. "Our British family is going to marry the An family. Now that Xiurui can''t be with An Mingzheng anymore, then marrying An Mingchen is the best plan to calm the family conflict." When Du Mengmeng heard this, she knew she was talking to Ying Xiurui. Du Mengmeng swears that she is definitely not a gentleman, although Ying Si Cai said nothing gold, but she would never open the door to interrupt each other. Maybe you can hear something interesting? "No one can help you with this matter." Ying Xiurui said in a low voice, "Even if he and I were friends before, I couldn''t do anything about it, let alone the situation between us now." "If you are really upset, he will invite you to the banquet?" Ying Si Cai said anxiously, "and you will also be invited." "You should know that I am going to negotiate with him." Yingxorui didn''t seem to empathize with Ying Si Cai. The tone of his speech is always so peaceful, but always with a sense of distance that is hard to get closer. . Du Mengmeng had already discovered this sense of distance. Just like he is always considerate to himself a gentleman, and occasionally makes a little ambiguous body language, but under the surface of his gentleness and even some temptation, there is an absolute distance. He was just testing her to see how much she would give to him sincerely, and then based on her performance, to decide how much he would give. Du Mengmeng lowered his head and smiled. Actually, they are one kind of people... Therefore, she is a little bit sincere and will not pay. Not at all. "How are you going to negotiate with him?" Ying Sicai was obviously a little angry and anxious. "You also know that this time, An Qingrou is in charge of the matter. Even if An Mingchen wants to repair the relationship with you, it is impossible to take care of it. How much friendship. And, how do you know if he has any other tricks waiting for you? Maybe you still want to let your fianc¨¦ go missing, so that your play can''t go on!" Du Mengmeng didn''t know what Ying Xiurui looked outside the door. But behind the door, she raised her eyebrows. Very well, everyone knows they are acting. However, as far as acting is concerned, it is enough to get practical benefits. Chapter 1385： I want to get on his "boat" What''s the missing fianc¨¦e? If An Mingchen really has the ability to do it, come here, what is she afraid of? She was able to escape from his grip six years ago. Will she still be able to regress in six years? "I spend more time with An Mingchen than you." This is Ying Xiurui''s answer to Ying Si Cai, "You were still breastfeeding when I was fighting with him." "What harm does it do to the Ying family if I marry him? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Ying Si Cai was really irritated to go crazy. Du Mengmeng held his forehead behind the door and almost laughed. Sister, your stupidity is beyond words. If the British family wants to seek benefits from the An family, they will not send you there to anger An Mingchen. After all, sending you something like this is definitely an insult in the eyes of An Mingchen''s tall-eyed guy. "It''s no harm, but it''s no good." Ying Xiurui''s answer coincided with Du Mengmeng''s idea. "You can''t handle him, you will only be pinched to death by him." Ying Sicai seemed to be crying, "I would rather be pinched to death by him, Xiurui, you know I love him, I have loved him for many years, I want to marry him, no man looks good. Why am I I am single now, why am I!" "Heh," Ying Xiurui''s good temper seemed to have finally been polished, he sneered, "What do I want an Anjia wife who is pinched to death by other people?" Ying Si Cai''s face should be pale. "In your eyes, do I only use relationships?" Ying Xiuri was silent. "Well, even if it''s just a use, I''d rather use it for you. Tell me, as long as you can help me marry him, I will agree to any conditions you make. You said." Insicai asked again and again. Du Mengmeng felt strange. What is so good about An Mingchen that a man deserves a heartbreaking woman who wants to marry him? Apart from that face and being particularly rich and powerful, he has a bad temper, a bad personality, and a low EQ... I really don''t know where to love. The only personality shining point is probably to pet sister. But except for Su Yanyun, no one else could become his sister! Ying Xiurui outside the door didn''t know how long he had been thinking about it before he said helplessly: "I''m sorry, Si Cai, I really don''t know what value you can use..." puff! If it wasn''t for stability, Du Mengmeng would really laugh out loud. Ying Si Cai seemed a little desperate. But she still didn''t give up, "Well, just treat the British family as useless. Then can you help me for the sake of our blood relatives and friends for so many years. When it''s your personal help?" This time, Ying Xiurui responded in no time: "How do you want me to help you?" Ying Si Cai gritted her teeth, "I want to...get on his bed!" "Ahem..." Ying Xiurui''s choking voice almost made Du Mengmeng think that she was coughing up. "Are you sure?" He was obviously surprised, "Get on...An Mingchen''s bed? Are you sure, you can get on?" "He must have that function, right? I have investigated, and his annual physical examination report shows that his parts are at least complete." Ying Si Cai said these things without any taboo, "You help me, I As long as you sleep with him once and get evidence for you, whether he marries me or not, you can still treat his body in his own way and teach Anjia a lesson!" "You think it''s pretty good." Ying Xiurui''s words are stunned. "You can''t deny that this plan is very tempting, right?" Ying Si Cai continued to try to convince Ying Xiuri, "Of course everyone is happy that An Mingchen is willing to marry me. If he is unwilling, let him withdraw from the Middle East affairs! " Chapter 1386： Eating inside and out is a philosophy Hear footsteps coming. Du Mengmeng rushed to the bed immediately, got down, and pretended to be playing with a mobile phone. Ying Xiurui opened the door, seemingly unexpected that she was already up. Seeing her turning around, he nodded politely to her, "Why did you get up? Didn''t you say that you didn''t sleep last night?" "Well, do you feel excited when you want to return home with good clothes?" Du Mengmeng smiled, her eyes were like crescent moons, and she was like a little girl at the moment. This smile was bright, and Ying Xiurui was also taken aback. After meeting Rong Xuelong, he always thought he liked the kind of mature and **** women. But it is strange that other **** girls can''t arouse any interest in him. So he always regarded Rong Xuelong as a unique existence... But now it seems that he also likes Du Mengmeng''s "innocence", although all fools know that her innocence is fake. Just like her stereotyped secretary assistant image, it''s definitely just a simple disguise. But... Ying Xiurui asked herself again in her heart, can a person really let her life be "acting" at any time? Even if you are a actress and actress, there will be times when your nature is revealed in your life, right? However, during this period of time with Du Mengmeng, Ying Xiurui still couldn''t see through. When she behaved, it was her true self. He thought, if there was such a pure and flawless smile in her self, or in her life, maybe he could really try to treat her sincerely... Du Mengmeng lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. Ying Xiurui took a look and found that she was actually playing a naive icebreaker game. This game matched her smile just now, and Ying Xiurui felt a little more relaxed. Unexpectedly, Du Mengmeng overheard all of her conversation with Ying Si Cai outside. Du Mengmeng played the game without changing his face, but a wave of excitement was rolling in his heart. I''m going! Knowing such an amazing plan! Ying Si Cai wants to climb An Mingchen''s bed! And the plan is perfect. As long as Ying Xiurui is willing to help, An Mingchen is not recruited, and Du Mengmeng will give up revenge from now on! She struggled in her heart while wiping the animal cubes. Do you want to get the evidence after Ying Si Cai finally got into bed, and let her threaten An Mingchen? Make a fortune from it? Or did she tell An Mingchen in advance to eat inside and out? In any case, Ying Xiuri is also not interested in Ying Si Cai''s emotional development. She did it this way, and it would not affect Ying Xiurui''s interests. But... this information is different to An Mingchen. Although the British family is backing up now, Du Mengmeng doesn''t feel that he is holding tight the long-term meal ticket. She has always believed that in this world, everything but herself is unreliable. Suddenly, the bed sank. Ying Xiurui actually leaned on her side and watched her play the game with her chin, "Here, here you can move..." He actually pointed out. "I''m not." Du Mengmeng made a face to him like a child, "I''m going here." Ying Xiurui was amused by her mischievous look and tone. "It''s been going well recently?" He asked about the Du family. "Well, it''s not bad." Du Mengmeng smiled happily when it came to this. "This time it must have made them all abrupt." Chapter 1387： As sweet as first love "What happened after the sudden burst?" Ying Xiurui supported her face and turned her head to look at Du Mengmeng, "Have you thought about the future?" His words seemed to have stopped Du Mengmeng. If you guess right, Du Mengmeng''s biggest goal in this life is to bring down the Du family. This goal is too big and too difficult to achieve. Ying Xiurui thought she might plan to bet with her life or even her life. So, it is possible to achieve the goal now, but after that... If she still has a lot of time, how will she waste it? Du Mengmeng only stayed for a second before giving the answer. She suddenly approached Ying Xiurui and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to live with you in the future?" Ying Xiurui subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he didn''t know what his mentality was, but he froze in place. Du Mengmeng is a person who can switch roles. When I was an assistant, I was a stubborn workaholic. Now I want to be a wealthy wife, and I can keep up with all aspects of software and hardware. As soon as she came over, she brought a scent of fragrance, not gaudy, but a very sweet and pure breath, a taste of a girl''s first love, and a little seductive charm. Ying Xiurui is absolutely deceiving to say that his heartbeat has not increased. If an unrelated woman is so close to him, he should have no reaction, but he thinks that this woman will be the one who accompanies him for the rest of his life. He is still a little bit contemplative... Seeing the beautiful red lips close at hand, he almost dangled his head. But in the end, reason still took the upper hand. He stood up and looked at Du Mengmeng condescendingly and somewhat coldly, "Well, I am also looking forward to those days." Seeing Ying Xiurui going out, Du Mengmeng let out a cry, smiled, and put the phone directly on the quilt. ... "Ancient emperor chooses concubine, it may be this posture." Su Yanyun touched his chin, thoughtfully. An Mingchen gave his little sister a weak look. If an ancient emperor could be so awkward, he would rather be an eunuch. At least he knew that in ancient times, no princess had so much power to choose a concubine for the emperor! "Don''t worry! This time you choose your concubine. It''s not right. After the election, all of us will check for you. We will definitely find a woman who is worthy of you regardless of family background, appearance or conduct. Eh, then... "Su Yanyun glanced down from An Mingchen''s chest, before she could get a glance, she lifted her up again, "Um, that..." Although she was very concerned about this question, she couldn''t say it. Rong Xuelong on the side didn''t have Su Yanyun''s worries at all, she immediately carried the flag, "Speaking of Xiaoming, do you still have functions in that respect?" An Mingchen...Go to you, Xiaoming! His face is as black as ink, but he can''t attack. What bad things did he do in his last life? God wants to send such a sister to torture him! "I''m asking you very seriously," supported by Su Yanyun, and Rong Xuelong is not an ordinary arrogant. "Although the women who came to the blind date, they probably have no expectations for your function, but if the other party is really a good girl, We still hope you don''t hurt others too much." An Mingchen gritted his teeth and said every word: "You only care about this issue now, it''s too late!" "Huh?" Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong were shocked in unison, "You, you won''t really be without..." An Mingchen didn''t say a word, and turned around with a black face. He was filled with molten iron in his brain to accompany them to fool around! However, just now he stopped in his wheelchair again... He saw that the few people led by the housekeeper were Ying Xiurui and the woman to be precise. Chapter 1388： Is it an enemy or a rival in love? "Should I feel honored?" An Mingchen remained motionless, waiting for Ying Xiurui to walk by herself. He glanced over the woman beside him. Oh, sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses, and saddles. They changed their outfits and looked decent. Withdrawing his gaze, An Mingchen''s eyes fell on Ying Xiurui... the hand on his arm. Oh, this is still up. Women are really not good things! "I heard that you are going to leave the order soon, I will come with my wife to congratulate." Ying Xiurui was gentle and polite, and he couldn''t see the "war" between the two still in a stalemate. An Mingchen didn''t reply, not a word, his face was obviously more gloomy than before, which added a layer of low pressure to the scene. However, in this almost suffocating atmosphere, Ying Sicai''s eyes were like a dazzling light, shining straight on An Mingchen''s body. Su Yanyun remembered that she didn''t invite Ying Si Cai, but now that people are here, she can''t just drive them away like this. The housekeeper can only make arrangements for accommodation. Ying Xiurui obviously wanted to have a separate talk with An Mingchen, taking advantage of the time when the spirits of the various demon spirits had not come over. But from the moment An Mingchen saw him, his face became worse, and he sneered a few times before turning around. "He''s like this, you know." Du Mengmeng held Ying Xiurui and comforted him softly, "Anyway, we are going to stay for ten days." An Mingchen paused in the wheelchair and turned around. There was a smile on his face, the smile was almost dumping all beings, but the coldness in his eyes almost penetrated into the human bones. "Listening to Miss Du, we are familiar?" He turned his head, his eyes fell directly on Du Mengmeng''s face. This sentence caused the scene to fall into a moment of silence. However, before everyone felt any specific strangeness, An Mingchen had already left. "It''s over." Su Yanyun patted his forehead, and asked Rong Xuelong quietly, "How do I feel that when my brother sees Ying Xiurui, his whole body exudes a terrible suffocation? The look in his eyes is like watching him cheating. Like a lover." She shook Rong Xuelong''s hand, "What should I do if my brother is gay? Did I do something wrong?" Rong Xuelong squeezed her chin, "It''s a bit of what you said, but...how do I feel that your brother''s look at Ying Xiurui is more like looking at... an enemy?" "The enemy?" Su Yanyun tilted her head, "You mean, my brother only has ideas for Ying Xiurui as a business opponent?" "What else can it be?" Rong Xuelong was really convinced, "Do you really think there is a problem with your brother?" Ying Xiurui and Du Mengmeng are now together, and it is a "good thing" for everyone. Except for An Mingchen, probably no one wants to break this situation. Of course, An Mingchen wanted to break because Ying Xiurui had a fianc¨¦e and escaped his trap. Ying Xiurui still went to An Mingchen. Du Mengmeng and Ying Si Cai came over to play with Su Yan Yunrong Xuelong. "Is it okay with him?" Rong Xuelong asked Du Mengmeng. "It''s okay," Du Mengmeng smiled contentedly, "I never thought that I could marry in this life, but I kept finding it, so how good it is." Ying Sicai smiled aside, and the laughter contained a bit of sarcasm. "I always thought that Miss Xuelong would become my sister-in-law." She did not shy away at all. Chapter 1389： Except beauty is malice I don''t know why, seeing Du Mengmeng and Ying Xiurui together made Ying Si Cai feel a little uncomfortable. The deepest reason is that Ying Sicai believes that with Du Mengmeng''s terms, if it were not for luck, there is no reason to marry Ying Xiurui. She understands Du Mengmeng''s origin very clearly. The original Miss Du''s family, in fact, hehe...Her life experience can only be described in the words lowly, right? Ying Si Cai thinks that if Du Mengmeng can marry Ying Xiurui, then why can''t she marry An Mingchen? Rong Xuelong just chuckled a little bit about Ying Si Cai''s provocative words, "We have no luck." Just now Ying Xiurui came over, barely gazing at her. The two people have never had a relationship. Rong Xuelong has never imagined that Yingxorui is half-divided, and Yingxorui has also made it clear that the two are innocent and only have a unilateral platonic love. And now, he has done what he said, not only completely cutting off the love, but also showing love to Du Mengmeng. If Du Mengmeng can get happiness from then on, Rong Xuelong is still very happy. "Do you... know Mengmeng?" There were only Ying Xiurui and An Mingchen in the room, Ying Xiurui asked these words tentatively. "Yeah." An Mingchen''s eyes were a bit erratic, but very cold, and he kept looking out the window. Ying Xiurui frowned, "Do you recognize it?" He is very clear about An Mingchen''s blindness. It is impossible for him to distinguish a woman from many women alone, unless that woman is his mother or sister. But just now, his eyes fell on Du Mengmeng''s face, Ying Xiurui could see clearly, An Mingchen clearly recognized Du Mengmeng. An Mingchen let out a cold voice. "The woman who can hold hands with you is not your cheap fianc¨¦e who has been making a lot of noise recently? Do I still need to recognize it?" Hearing what he said, Ying Xiurui just looked at his eyes carefully, as if he wanted to see something different from there. It''s a pity that An Mingchen''s eyes are always the same. Apart from the unobstructed beauty and the plain maliciousness in it, he almost never pretends to be any other emotions. "Actually," Ying Xiurui was defeated when his eyes met. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Actually, I have a very good impression of Du Mengmeng." An Mingchen became more expressionless, "Since what you love is not my Zhengzheng, then I have no interest in your feelings." Ying Xiurui sighed, "Actually, no matter how Xu Wuye troubles you... the Ying family will be on your side. You don''t need to accompany our relationship." An Mingchen did not answer. He only looked out the window with his eyes blankly, motionless, making it hard to understand what he was thinking. "This time, are you serious? Planning to find one?" Ying Xiurui asked. Unexpectedly, An Mingchen nodded slightly inaudible. "That''s okay," Ying Xiurui felt that he was almost talking to himself now, "it is not a simple character that comes here, any one is good for you. You pick one you like." There was silence again. Ying Xiurui felt that An Mingchen''s state was a bit strange at this meeting. He wanted to talk about other things, but An Mingchen just ignored him as if he was traveling in outer space. Ying Xiurui found it boring and could only leave temporarily. At this time, Anjia had begun to come one after another, and Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong were busy greeting and socializing. However, An Mingchen suddenly locked the door of the study, and no one could call out. Chapter 1390： Uninvited bad guest It was the first time that Su Yanyun had a closed door with her old brother. She was also a little depressed, vaguely feeling that An Mingchen looked a bit wrong after Ying Xiurui and Du Mengmeng came over. But Rong Xuelong said that An Mingchen didn''t seem to like Ying Xiurui. I don¡¯t like Ying Xiurui because I like Du Mengmeng? Obviously even more impossible! The wealthy daughters kept coming, but the male host did not come to greet him. Su Yanyun was embarrassed and wanted to find Rong Linyi to help "platform". However, Rong Linyi, who was obedient to Su Yanyun in everything, refused without hesitation this time. Up her. He didn''t have the mood to deal with other women and was watched by others for free. Su Yanyun was not so worried about him being missed by other women, and he felt uncomfortable. With Rong Linyi as a bad example, Jiang Chengwei did what he did, and even dared to refuse Rong Xuelong to avoid showing up. In the end, there was no alternative, Du Mengmeng had a big face and actually called Jiang Chengxi over. Long time no see, Jiang Chengxi''s peachy eyes are still burning and charming, but Su Yanyun feels that he is a lap thinner than last time. "Oh boss, I didn''t expect me to leave, you are so haggard." Du Mengmeng saw Jiang Chengxi, and it was inevitable that she would be stubborn. "It''s okay. Boss, if you give me a big red envelope, you will definitely get fat back. " Facing Du Mengmeng''s bamboo stick, Jiang Chengxi was rarely angry, but laughed. But he was obviously looking at Su Yanyun smiling. Although he didn''t say anything, Rong Xuelong and Du Mengmeng sighed together. "Hey, don''t stare at my brother-in-law." Rong Xuelong shook her hand in front of Jiang Chengxi. When will this guy give up on Su Yanyun? Jiang Chengxi completely ignored Rong Xuelong, and only asked Su Yanyun, "Is he pregnant with a boy or a girl this time?" "It''s a boy." Su Yanyun answered Jiang Chengxi openly. Seeing the old girl, now with a bit of feminine coquettishness on her face, Jiang Chengxi couldn''t help but shook his head. Another guest arrived in front. Su Yanyun had already left him and stepped forward. He was still standing on the spot, taking a glass of sweet wine from the waiter beside him, and tasting it lightly. Maybe... to miss is to miss. But whether he can be relieved is beyond his control. Knowing that Du Mengmeng was going to marry Ying Xiurui, Jiang Chengxi was still shocked. Aside from the shock, I still feel a little regretful, perhaps I regret not keeping her... The person who has been guarded by himself will one day be abducted by another man, and his heart is somewhat unbalanced. However, the moment he saw Su Yanyun, Jiang Chengxi thought he would not regret it. Du Mengmeng has a special status in his mind, but he has never caused his palpitations like Su Yanyun. Before, Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong''s expressions had both become a bit unpleasant. "Sister Xuelong." Xu Yueshan smiled diligently, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, ah, this must be Mrs. Rong Shao?" "I remember we never invited you." Rong Xuelong was reluctant to show mercy. She took her hand. This blind date was set to avoid Xu Yueshan in the final analysis. Who could think that this woman could still Appeared swaggeringly. "If there is no invitation, what''s the matter with this invitation?" Xu Yueshan raised the invitation in her hand. She smiled without stage fright. "This is an invitation from the old lady herself." Is it the wife? Su Yanyun was a little surprised. how can that be? Chapter 1391： Sister-in-law is too beautiful A younger girl next to her stood up immediately. "This invitation is for my dad," she raised her head proudly. "It was Daddy''s daughter who was invited, but I was too young, so Sister Shanshan replaced me." "Your father is..." Su Yanyun secretly looked at the girl. She was a little surprised. "My father is Xu Wuye." The girl said of her father, her face full of pride. Now, let alone Su Yanyun''s surprise, Rong Xuelong and Du Mengmeng were both dumbfounded. And Ying Sicai watched in reincarnation on the faces of Su Yanyun and the girl. "Are you... Xu Qibei?" After all, they are all active giants in country Y, and Ying Si Cai recognized the girl. "It''s me." The girl smiled brightly like sunshine, "You are the sister of the British family, I remember you." She turned to look at Su Yanyun again, "I know you are sister Zhengzheng. When I was a child, brother Chenchen liked to hug me and let me pretend to be you. He even said that he would let me be his sister." Su Yanyun... choked. An Mingchen confessed her sister''s stubbornly, and seemed to be unable to make it through. However, An Mingchen found Xu Qibei to play a zither, and he really did not find the wrong person. Without him, Xu Qibei and Su Yanyun... at least look like six or seven. It''s just that Xu Qibei still looks like a girl, and Su Yanyun has the mature charm of a young woman. "My mother and your mother are cousins." Xu Qibei is obviously a self-acquaintance. She couldn''t close her chattering box at all when she opened it. "When I was a child, everyone said I looked like sister Zhengzheng. She pouted, "I''m very upset." Such a straightforward temper is obviously spoiled since childhood. "Qibei, what are you talking about?" a soft and sweet woman''s voice came from behind. Su Yanyun saw a tall girl approaching. She was almost blinded by the flash. Oh my goodness, this woman is too pretty. Oh my goodness, this long leg, this angel face, this devil figure, this sweet and invincible temperament... Hello, sister-in-law, sister-in-law! "Sister Hailian, why did you come here?" Xu Qibei ran over immediately, hugged the girl, and acted like a baby. Su Yanyun noticed that Ying Si Cai beside her suddenly rose up like an enemy. "What do you mean by coming?" The girl named Hailian came up, smiled at Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong and stretched out her hand, "Xu Hailian, I came here by an invitation from Grandma An." "I know you." Su Yanyun returned her with a cordial smile, "Grandma mentioned you to us, she likes you very much." "Really?" Hailian lowered her head slightly, as if blushing, "I''m so happy." If it hadn''t been for Xu Yueshan''s existence, Su Yanyun would almost admit that she liked Xu''s girls very much. Although Xu Qibei was full of arrogance, she couldn''t hold back the little girl''s mind that looked like herself and had a sweeping look. As for Hailian, it can be said that she has a comfortable aura all over her body, and what is more valuable is that she looks so beautiful. Rong Xuelong thought that she was a first-class figure, and only after seeing Hailian did she understand the gap between "ordinary people and supermodels". "Sorry Sister Zhengzheng," Hailian smiled apologetically to Su Yanyun, "I was unable to come to the banquet when you came back not long ago because..." "Since Hailian''s sister is studying abroad, she can''t return for an exam. And I can''t get away with her when I accompany her locally." Xu Qibei rushed. It took a long time for Su Yanyun to understand. Xu Hailian is the eldest daughter of Xu Siye, who is 20 years old this year, while Xu Qibei is the youngest daughter of Xu Wuye, who is only 17 years old this year. Chapter 1392： Some are happy and some are sad After all, Xu Qibei is his cousin, although blood relatives may be a little far apart. But the appearance can be similar to this level. Su Yanyun felt that it was a bit strange that An Mingchen didn''t take her over as a "Zheng Zheng". Along the way, Xu Qibei tweeted, and said all the things that should and shouldn''t be said happily. Su Yanyun sweats, such a simple and improper child, really looks like the daughter of Xu Wuye. Xu Qibei is the only daughter of Xu Wuye, but she is not the only child. There are four older brothers on her head, and all of them are illegitimate children of the same father. Xu Qibei''s mother is from the An family. In Xu Qibei''s words, she looks nothing like Aunt Rou, and she doesn''t know how she was born so similar to Sister Zheng Zheng. When Xu Qibei''s mother married Xu Wuye, Xu Wuye had not been married, but there was already an illegitimate child outside. Moreover, he had more than one lover. By the time Xu Qibei was born, the number of illegitimate children had increased to four. The mothers of these children have been "handled" very cleanly. Xu Wuye does not shy away from being his own children, and publicizes that these children are all born by surrogates. If Xu Qibei were just a son, maybe Xu Wuye would not regard her as a treasure. But she is a daughter, and Xu Wuye is so precious. Not only has he been pampered in the palm of his hand since he was young, he has also instilled a lot of three views that crooked to the moon. For example, Xu Qibei actually feels that it is normal for a man to hug from side to side. Her mother is in poor health, and her husband and wife relationship with Xu Wuye is as watery as water. She usually turns her eyes closed on Xu Wuye''s love affairs. Xu Qibei thinks these are commonplace, and he gets along well with Xu Wuye''s lovers. Growing up in that kind of place, she also regarded the precious things like human life as a waste. These concepts popped up from her innocent face similar to Su Yanyun, and it was really a bit unbearable. Su Yanyun originally liked Xu Hailian very much, but when she thought of it, she also had the same essence as Xu Qibei... Forget it, it would be better to switch to another sister-in-law like this. Perhaps because of the light that looked like Su Yanyun, An Mingchen actually had a smile on his face the moment he saw Xu Qibei. "Xiao Beibei." Moreover, he could actually call her name accurately. "Brother Chenchen," Xu Qibei leaped over and embraced An Mingchen presumptuously, almost never sitting on his lap, "I heard that you are going to find a wife, and I sent an invitation to my dad, but I was too Since we are young, we are more or less related by blood and we are unlikely to be together, so you choose one from Sister Shanshan and Sister Haitang, right?" After hearing this sentence, Ying Sicai''s face turned dark again. An Mingchen didn''t change his face unexpectedly. Instead, he glanced behind Xu Qibei and nodded to Xu Hailian: "Hailian, long time no see." Xu Hailian''s face was imperceptibly red, but she showed a generous sweet smile: "Yes, it''s been a long time, Brother Mingchen." An Mingchen''s attitude towards Xu Hailian was so gentle and different from usual. He was able to call out her name and talked with her for a long time. Xu Hailian smiled sweetly, and even An Mingchen''s cold-looking face seemed to be illuminated by her brilliance. Then Su Yanyun couldn''t understand even more. Until the dinner, An Mingchen basically stayed with Xu Hailian. Chapter 1393： Brother, I hope you can be happy Maybe Anjia¡¯s reputation is too great. Before the dinner started that day, all the daughters who had been invited came here, and there were also many Yingying Yanyan like Xu Yueshan and Ying Sicai. Su Yanyun looked at a lot of clothes and temples, Huan Fei Yan thin, for the first time felt that she was really idle. Fortunately, Mrs. You Rong, Rong Xuelong, and Xiao Mengxia helped to sit in town, but she didn''t let her, a pregnant woman, run around for entertainment. Even An Mingchen looked more useful than Su Yanyun. As a qualified patient with face blindness, he could actually cope with many daughters like a duck. As long as he has been introduced once, he will definitely be able to remember the name and identity of the other party, and he will be able to recognize the other party when he sees him again at the dinner. This made Su Yanyun a little stunned. In order to take care of his blindness and not to embarrass the many daughters, Su Yanyun customized a silk-wrapped bracelet according to the head of the invited daughter, and sent them together when sending the invitation. The daughters must wear bracelets during the ten days of setting up their homes. One is to confirm the identity, and the other is to make An Mingchen recognize people. Su Yanyun remembered that when he gave An Mingchen the pattern book corresponding to his daughter, he looked impatient and threw the book aside. Su Yanyun thought he wouldn''t even watch it when he was killed, let alone remember it. He never expected that he would be able to match all numbers at the banquet. However, this evening, no matter which daughter An Mingchen talks and laughs, there is Xu Hailian by her side. After one night, many daughters were a little frustrated, thinking that Xu Siye¡¯s daughter was about to win the first prize... ... If you were really with Xu Hailian, that would be great. Su Yanyun thought to herself. It was Xu Yueshan that the Xu family wanted to give An Mingchen...If she finally became Xu Hailian of the Xu Siye family, she would be able to wipe out the face and suppress Xu Wuye''s momentum. However, I don''t know why, from seeing An Mingchen wandering among the thousands of flowers, Su Yanyun felt a kind of unexplained guilt in his heart. She suddenly felt... that she might be really idle. Relying on An Mingchen''s love for her, it was a bit too much... ... "Chen Chen." Su Yanyun showed half of her face when the room door was knocked open. An Mingchen turned her head and saw the little half of her younger sister''s face. When she was a child, when she made a mistake, she liked to hide outside the door, so she called him secretly. Of course, it was her "shenchen" that made him feel good. She has not called him so intimately for many years. An Mingchen''s full hostility was completely washed away by these two words. His eyes were hidden for his sister, and he beckoned, "Come here." With only two words, the overbearing brother''s strength is undoubtedly revealed. Su Yanyun walked over and locked the door especially intimately. "Brother, are you still angry?" Su Yanyun grinned at An Mingchen flatly. An Mingchen laughed again, but there was no sarcasm in the laugh. He asked Su Yanyun, "You also know that I should be angry?" Su Yanyun sat opposite him. She said a little nerdy: "In fact, I also hope that my brother can find a happy partner. I don''t want you to be caught in marriage or threatened by the Xu family and mother. Brother...I, I hope you can be happy." An Mingchen seemed to sigh for a long time. He tilted his head and looked out the window. At this time, the sky was too dark to see the stars. Chapter 1394： Got the purest love An Mingchen felt surprised that Su Yanyun could come to him at this time. It stands to reason that Rong Linyi would not let people go. "I have no objection, and this is the reason." He said this, and raised his hand to touch Su Yanyun''s hair, "I must be married too. Like you think, I don''t want to get married and become a bondage. , But a once-and-for-all solution is impossible." "Brother, do you have anyone you like?" Su Yanyun suddenly interrupted An Mingchen, "Anyway, I want to get married. Can I be with someone I like?" An Mingchen looked at Su Yanyun''s eyes. Even if two babies have been born, and there is another one in his stomach, even after so many world events, Su Yanyun''s eyes will always be so clear. This may be because she got the purest love in the world. His sister is really lucky. Thinking of this, An Mingchen felt a little grateful to Rong Linyi, because of this man, his Zhengzheng could retain such a heart. "I only like Zhengzheng alone." After a while, An Mingchen answered her with a smile. As soon as Su Yanyun heard this, she knew An Mingchen was perfunctory. "Do you like Hailian?" She could only ask one by one. For some reason, she felt that An Mingchen was a bit abnormal during this period. His mood seemed to be a little unstable. A trivial matter could make him change his face. This is not like him in the past. "I don''t like it." An Mingchen replied very simply, "But Hailian is a good marriage partner," he sneered when he thought of something, "At least, she is Xu Siye''s upright daughter, not a messy promise. Relatives." "Xu Wuye is really too much." Speaking of this Su Yanyun was also angry, "If he wants to marry Xu Qibei to you, I still figured it out. As a result, he actually used Xu Yueshan to humiliate people. Ha..." An Mingchen did not miss the cold light flashing in Su Yanyun''s eyes. The sharp, blade-like eyes are unique to the An family. Seeing that look, An Mingchen knew that Su Yanyun might not have noticed it. At that moment, she moved to kill. "Xu Laowu is indeed too inflated," he said in a deserted voice, "haha, don''t worry, he won''t be arrogant for long." "So, my elder brother always used Xu Hailian as a shield at the beginning, right?" Su Yanyun asked. She was usually confused and slowed down everything, but I don''t know why. When it comes to Anjia and An Mingchen, She became extremely sharp and intelligent. "I heard Sister Xuelong say that the fourth master of the Xu family and the fifth master have a very good relationship, regardless of each other. But if you marry Xu Hailian, you will be slapped in the face of the fifth master, maybe... will provoke their brothers. relationship?" An Mingchen admired and looked at Su Yanyun in amazement, "You are right, and, as far as I know, the fourth and fifth Xu family have not dealt with it in recent years. If I and Xu Hailian get close, right For their brothers, it is definitely a catalyst." "So..." Su Yanyun was startled. "My brother thought of this from the beginning, so I let me mess around." An Mingchen laughed and said nothing. While just laughing, he shook his head again. Su Yanyun wanted to ask him why he smiled and shook his head. An Mingchen suddenly touched the top of Su Yanyun''s head, "My sister, why is she messing around?" Chapter 1395： I dont like men! It may be because of the closest blood relationship. Su Yanyun heard the helplessness and sadness hidden in An Mingchen''s words. "Brother, you are not right..." she asked quietly, "you look like..." An Mingchen turned her head and waited for her to continue. Su Yanyun mustered up his courage, "It''s like a broken love!" She didn''t miss it, An Mingchen''s face paled for a moment, and then he asked, "Is it so obvious?" "Yes, brother...you, are you someone you shouldn''t fall in love with?" Su Yanyun asked carefully. I was afraid that my brother really admitted something. Oh my god! The Anjia Patriarch turned out to be crooked! This thing is better than anything else? However, whatever he was afraid of, An Mingchen didn''t know what he thought of, and unexpectedly made an inaudible "um". "Brother!" Su Yanyun yelled uncontrollably, "You..." "What am I?" An Mingchen was stunned by Su Yanyun, looking at her a little blankly. "No matter who you fall in love with, I will support you!" Su Yanyun grabbed An Mingchen''s hand, "Regardless of age, gender and species, as long as my brother loves, I will support you." An Mingchen smiled: "What are you talking about?" What age and **** species, does he have such a heavy taste? Su Yanyun suddenly felt that it was not easy for An Mingchen, she said in one breath: "But I don''t want my brother to marry another woman in order to inherit the family. Even if that woman is sent to the door by herself, brother, or you Find a surrogate!" An Mingchen''s face went black with a swish. If it weren''t for his favorite baby sister in front of him, he would pinch the other''s chin and pry her head open to see what''s inside. "An Mingzheng!" "Yes!" "what do you want to say in the end?" "I...Brother, there are some things that I didn''t say very well." Su Yanyun came up shyly. An Mingchen looked at her sympathetic and embarrassing look at her, and couldn''t help it anymore, almost ranting, "Su Yanyun!" "what?" This is the first time An Mingchen has called her by this name. Didn''t he refuse to admit that she was "Su Yanyun" and only wanted to call her Zhengzheng? "I have to tell you one thing!" An Mingchen grabbed his sister by the shoulder. He seemed to understand a little bit why his sister had to give him a blind date. "I, don''t like men!" "Huh? Not Ying Xiurui?" Su Yanyun yelled like this and unconsciously said the words hidden in her heart. An Mingchen almost squirted blood. "Then...why did you look like that when you heard that Yingxorui was about to get married? And he came here today, the way you look... everyone sees that you are not right, you don''t like Yingxorui, don''t you like Mengmeng sister? ?" Su Yanyun asked a series of questions. then¡­¡­ The room was quiet. An Mingchen did not answer, and Su Yanyun was shocked by the last sentence she suddenly said. She suddenly realized something, An Mingchen looked at her so quietly and said nothing. "Brother...you..." "There is nothing you think about," An Mingchen''s face turned black for an instant, "That woman disturbed Anjia''s affairs, nothing more." "But you can recognize her! You can actually recognize her!" With this idea, Su Yanyun touched the vine to detect some details. Chapter 1396： Defending him is like anti-thief "Are you surprised to recognize her?" An Mingchen seemed to be ready to say something. "I can recognize Xu Qibei and Xu Hailian. I can still tell your mother-in-law and your elder sister, and Xiao Mengxia can also recognize her. come out." Su Yanyun blankly said, "Aren''t you blind to women?" An Mingchen seemed to hear something funny, "face blindness is relative, and everyone has their own characteristics. For example, who is not his fianc¨¦e who hangs shoulders with Ying Xiurui? And Xu Qibei, and you They look so alike, how could I not recognize them. As for Xu Hailian, there are not many women who are nearly 1.8 meters tall, and she is still with Xu Qibei." His explanation is completely impeccable. Su Yanyun''s suspicion that had just risen in her heart was dispelled by him. "That brother, will he really choose one this time?" Su Yanyun asked. She could see that An Mingchen was in a bad mood, although he didn''t say anything. Regarding the bad mood, An Mingchen seems to have never tried to hide it. But this time, he clearly concealed it, but he concealed it not so clearly, that''s why Su Yanyun felt weird. "Yeah." An Mingchen seemed to think for a long time before answering Su Yanyun. His voice is low, but not heavy. Inexplicably, Su Yanyun felt a chill on her back. I always feel that my brother looks like a Buddha, but he is actually calculating something terrible... "I think my brother has a problem." Lying on the bed, Su Yanyun looked at the ceiling in a daze. After a while, there was no response from around. She turned her head and saw Rong Linyi looking at her darkly. Su Yanyun didn''t only meet her husband today, and immediately laughed twice, "Sleep, sleep." "Sleep?" Rong Linyi squeezed her jaw, his tone was ice, "Should you not think about that cheap brother all night, and then can''t sleep?" Su Yanyun secretly scolded herself for complacency. Rong Linyi was very busy during this time. He knew that Su Yanyun was preparing for the banquet, but Mrs. You Rong and Rong Xuelong were with her, so it was her boring pastime. So basically no matter how she tossed. It was because of his sudden "magnanimity" that Su Yanyun relaxed his vigilance and forgot the essence of his own master of vinegar brewing. Although it doesn''t make sense to eat my brother-in-law''s vinegar. But who made An Mingchen a top-notch sister? During the years when Xiao Zhengzheng disappeared, there was no eight-year-old girl around him. An family, Xu family, Ying family... As long as the girl who grew up from eight years old, who has never experienced being regarded as brother Chenchen Bao''s "unbearable past"? Moreover, An Mingchen looks abnormal, but his mind is very clear. Once the little girl grows up, even Xu Qibei''s kind of girl who looks a lot like Su Yanyun will immediately distance themselves from them. When he saw Su Yanyun for the first time, he could recognize his "Zheng Zheng". No matter how sullen and cold personality is outside, it is soft and soft when it comes to his Zhengzheng. It is not an exaggeration to say that Rong Linyi defends An Mingchen like a thief. Because of this, Rong Linyi didn''t object when Su Yanyun wanted to find An Mingchen a wife. He was busy during this time, and Su Yanyun was also busy, and the two basically didn''t have time to communicate with each other. Tonight he was working on the documents in the study, and when he returned to the room, he found that Su Yanyun was not there again. Although she used Rong Xuelong as a guise, Rong Linyi thought she had gone to An Mingchen. Chapter 1397： Husband, I was wrong Rong Linyi admitted that he was an authoritarian and domineering person. He wanted his little woman to have only one in his heart. But other than that, he was responsive to any request from Su Yanyun. Even if she hadn''t asked for it, he had to think about it for her, and he would do it, and it would be so thorough. He gave her all the love, and the required return was also very pure-that is, his woman must be the only one in his eyes and heart. Tonight, I went to An Mingchen surreptitiously. For her cautious sake, he had already ignored her generously. He scruples that she is pregnant, refrains from being gentle with her, just wants to hold her to sleep peacefully. As a result, the little woman was still talking about the **** brother when he was about to fall asleep. An Mingchen has a problem... Why doesn''t she ask her husband if she has any questions! Rong Linyi felt that he was holding a fire from his body and mind, and he was about to break the bottom line and burst out. He squeezed Su Yanyun''s lower jaw hand and began to force, watching her soggy dark eyes that were a little bit painful. Not only did he not think she was pitiful, but he wanted to bully her a little more pitifully. Su Yanyun was really frightened by Rong Linyi. Because of pregnancy, Rong Linyi was afraid that she could not see what she fell when she woke up at night, so she always kept a small night light. Her eyes adjusted to the darkness, and Su Yanyun could see her husband''s current appearance better. Her eyes were a little red, and there was a shining light that made her feel terrified. It was... it was almost like a hungry wolf. Su Yanyun shrank her neck, begging for mercy in a low voice, "Kiss my husband, I was wrong..." The cat-like voice made the tyrannical factor in Rong Linyi''s heart more vivid. If Su Yanyun hadn''t had a big belly, he would make her cry for mercy tonight. but¡­¡­ The little woman belongs to her own family, it hurts her, and it is her heartache. So in the end, Yi Shao used God''s wisdom and perseverance, released his hand, and pressed Su Yanyun into the bed. Spit out two words full of hostility: "Sleep!" Su Yanyun got a bargain and didn''t dare to behave well, so he closed his eyes and motionless and went to meet Zhou Gong to play chess. The storm here stopped. The Shura Field over Anjia is still going on... "Why are you looking for me?" Looking at Xu Yueshan who was uninvited, Ying Sicai smiled indifferently, "I think we can''t even count as opponents?" According to reason, Xu Yueshan''s identity was completely inadequate to attend the banquet. But Ying Sicai was very concerned about An Mingchen. She knew that this woman named Xu Yueshan, relying on Xu Wuye''s support, united with An Qingrou and forced An Mingchen to marry her. In the end, the relationship between the Ying family and the An family was so bad. An Mingchen should hate this woman very much. It stands to reason that she is not an important competitor of Insicai. But behind Xu Yueshan are Xu Wuye and An Qingrou, and everything has unexplainable variables. Ying Sicai is very frustrated lately, frustrated that a woman like Du Mengmeng can be her own sister-in-law, and frustrated that a woman like Xu Yueshan is also qualified to marry An Jia. Of course, the most frustrating thing is that today, An Mingchen took Xu Hailian with him all night, almost declaring like everyone that he already belongs to him. This made Ying Si Cai, who was bound to win for An Mingchen, felt that he had a mouthful of old blood and couldn''t vomit it out. Chapter 1398： Poisoned Wasp Queen Tail Stitch "I know Miss Ying doesn''t like me." Xu Yueshan looked like she could bend and stretch. "After all, I can only be leftovers in the Xu family, but who makes Wu Ye and Miss An think that I and An Mingchen What a good match?" After she said this, she saw that Ying Si Cai''s face became even more ugly as she wished. Xu Yueshan certainly wouldn''t be so stupid to wait for Ying Si Cai to get angry. Just as Ying Si Cai looked down on her, she also looked down on Ying Si Cai in her heart. A woman who surpassed her by reincarnation skills, in her eyes, was the same as Xu Hailian and Rong Xueling, and in the end was an idiot at the mercy of her. Insicai usually serves very well, with a noble and glamorous expression. But it does not prevent Xu Yueshan from seeing through her stupidity. Xu Yueshan knows where she is losing. As a member of the Xu family, the wealth of her family and her surface is given by the bosses who control the board. At the time An Mingchen needed her to spread rumors to Rong Linyi, so she did it and had a dream that might be able to marry Rong Linyi. Later, Rong Xueling ran away from home, and because she actively reported on the situation of Rong''s family, she climbed up to another benefactor, and cooperated with the kidnapping case. Up to now, she is still close to the big tree Xu Wuye, while being his lover, she is also assigned by him to seduce An Mingchen... It is false to say that Xu Yueshan was upset. She was so proud that her tail was up to the sky. Everyone knows that she is not a good person. Everyone knows that many things are related to her, but everyone can''t grasp her, and they can''t help her. "Forget it, we have nothing to fight for." Xu Yueshan smiled at Ying Sicai''s black face, "After all, the most popular people right now are not you or me." No matter how stupid Ying Sicai was, she knew what Xu Yueshan had come to do with her. She also didn''t want to betray her, and asked directly: "You want to deal with Xu Hailian, and you want to drag me into the water?" "The former sentence is correct, the latter sentence...hehe, how could it be possible?" Xu Yueshan leaned closer to Ying Si Cai, "I just want to borrow some of Miss Ying''s strength. After all, I am alone and weak, and I can''t do some things. Arrived. But I promise that the whole thing will not have anything to do with Miss Ying." Ying Sicai''s face is not so dark anymore, but she is still unhappy: "Just tell me." Only then did Xu Yueshan gritted her teeth and said secretly: "Going directly to Xu Hailian will irritate Xu Siye, so we can only go to Xu Qibei!" "Xu Qibei?" Ying Sicai''s mind was obviously a bit unable to change her mind. "Xu Qibei is the fifth-fifth daughter, isn''t it your patron? "Heh, what does this have to do?" Xu Yueshan sneered. Ying Si Cai is indeed a pig head, if it weren''t for her to form an alliance with her now, she would not choose such a pig teammate. Xu Yueshan took her hand, and in Ying Sicai¡¯s stunned expression, Shi Shiran said: "We engage in Xu Qibei, and then blame Xu Hailian. Not only can we take Xu Wuye¡¯s hand to retaliate against her, but also make An Mingchen disgust She. You know, the reason why An Mingchen looks at Xu Hailian more is because of Xu Qibei. He treats Xu Qibei well because Xu Qibei looks like An Mingzheng. We have Xu Qibei, not only can we take revenge on Xu Hailian, but also We can cut off the possibility of An Mingchen and Xu Qibei being together!" Ying Si Cai seemed to be shocked by Xu Yueshan''s call. She thought that she wanted to climb An Mingchen''s bed, which was cruel enough. But compared to Xu Yueshan, she was like a little sheep. Chapter 1399： Let them know what regret is "What shall we do?" Someone has a strategy to deal with a rival in love, and there is absolutely no reason to refuse. "It''s very simple..." Xu Yueshan''s voice lowered, and she approached Ying Si Cai, "We cooperate..." Ying Si Cai hesitated a little. Not many people she brought over, to be precise, not many people were allowed to enter the house. All of her manpower is used to deal with her plan to go to An Mingchen. If I dedicate manpower and material resources to deal with Xu Hailian, I don''t know if my plan will be smoother. But... Xu Hailian is indeed a greater threat now, because she is afraid that Xu Hailian will go up first before she climbs onto An Mingchen''s bed. "Okay, I''ll help you, but I declare in advance that if something happens," Ying Si Cai looked at Xu Yueshan with gloomy eyes, "It has nothing to do with me." ... Although the so-called blind date lasts for ten days. But in fact, Anjia does not restrict anyone''s freedom. Also...no activities are scheduled. It is even more unlikely that An Mingchen will accompany the girls who are attending the banquet. The fact is that even if An Mingchen lives here, he still has unfinished business affairs every day. His only pitiful free time is basically given to Su Yanyun. Therefore, the wealthy daughters who participated in the banquet regarded their homes as a hotel and only came to travel. Whatever you want to play, wherever you want to play, you are up to your own pleasure. There are even a few girls who seem to have eyes to go to the tourist attractions near C city. It was like this for three or four days. On the fifth day, the most formal banquet came. On this day, not only the wealthy daughters but also the families of the daughters attended the banquet. Even Father Rong and Xiao Mengxia also attended the banquet. After all, any blind date... will eventually become a venue for the settlement of interests. Xu Hailian never had the opportunity to stand next to An Mingchen, because An Mingchen spent the entire night with other men in the meeting. She was sitting in a side hall with a lot of women, talking and laughing. I don¡¯t know when, she discovered that Xu Qibei was missing... Before coming over, Xu Wuye made a special trip to ask her to be optimistic about Xu Qibei. Tonight, there were so many people and Xu Hailian didn''t know why. The sixth sense always felt that something was going to happen. "Where are you?" She called Xu Qibei. "I...oo..." Xu Qibei only said one word, and the rest of the voice began to become unclear. Xu Hailian thought that the signal was not good, so she immediately left the side hall and came to an open place. "Babe, where have you been? Am I here?" she asked again. "Hailian...I..." Xu Qibei only said a few more words, and her voice broke again. "Babe! Beibei!" Xu Hailian panicked a little. She turned around and was about to find An Mingchen to tell him that Xu Qibei might have something wrong, but a dinner waiter stood behind her. "Miss Hailian? Here is a letter for you." Xu Hailian accepted the letter, and there was sealing wax on the envelope. She tore it open and read the contents. The more she read it, the more she felt her back chill. Kidnapping? Are you kidding me? The other party said that she wanted to talk to her about something, and asked her to go to the place marked in the letter immediately. She also asked her not to make any claims, otherwise Xu Qibei would not be safe. Xu Hailian squeezed the letter and watched the handwriting disappear little by little, playing this set with her Xu family! The other party probably thought she looked like a good girl, and saw that she was getting close to An Mingchen these days, so...hehe! She will let the people behind the scenes know what the Xu family is! Chapter 1400： Shameless, no lower limit, no bottom line Within five minutes of Xu Hailian''s departure, Ying Sicai also left the side hall without saying a word. Xu Hailian has her calamity to overcome, and Ying Sicai also has her "big plan" to complete. Tonight, she will implement her plan. Not only will she have a relationship with An Mingchen, she will also leave evidence. She wants to settle down, want a husband worthy of her identity, and prove like Ying Xiurui that she is not a useless fool. She can bring huge benefits to the British family, and will even become the most respected existence among women of their generation... "Have you done it?" Ying Si Cai looked at the men in front of her. "It''s all right." The subordinates are also extremely cautious, "Mr. An has already agreed to the appointment, and Miss Si Cai was just right. Ying Si Cai thought that Ying Xiurui had helped herself in the end, and she snorted proudly in her heart. Ying Xiurui pretended to be so upright, but in fact he had not chosen the same camp as her. In the face of interests, who would dare to consider himself a sage? With a smile on her face, Ying Sicai headed towards her destination lightly. But I just went upstairs, and before I got close to the room in the target, I ran into an unexpected guest at the corner. "Miss Ying, where are you going?" Xu Yueshan looked at her without a smile. "Where do I go, do I need to report to Miss Ying?" Ying Si Cai was dreaming about something good in the near future, but she didn''t expect to kill an opponent halfway, her face full of displeasure. "It is reasonable to say that it is not necessary," Xu Yueshan copied her hands. "But if Miss Ying is going to see An Mingchen, then it has a lot to do with me." Seeing Ying Sicai''s face changed, Xu Yueshan said twice: "Miss Ying is worthy of being the daughter of the Ingena family. She is so guarded when she settles down. Not only can you let people go to deal with Xu Qibei, but you still have extra energy to calculate An Mingchen." "You, what are you talking nonsense?" Ying Si Cai said angrily. She couldn''t think of how her strategy failed. At this moment, Insicai''s cell phone rang. She hurriedly looked down. There is only one sentence on the mobile phone text message: [Get ready, please come quickly. ¡¿ Ying Si Cai was distraught, and An Mingchen had been recruited now, and she must rush over as soon as possible. If she didn''t go there, and was first picked up by other women... She quickly wanted to bypass Xu Yueshan. But how could Xu Yueshan let her succeed. She grabbed Ying Si Cai''s wrist and pulled her back. "You guess if An Mingchen knows you are calculating him, would you still be able to marry him?" She asked viciously. "Isn''t it possible for you without me?" Ying Si Cai asked without showing weakness. "Even if it''s impossible for me, you can''t even think about it!" Xu Yueshan gritted her teeth, "Miss Ying should know that Xu Yueshan is not a good person!" Ying Si Cai was so tightly grasped by Xu Yueshan''s wrist, she did not dare to make any noise with her. Every step of the plan tonight has been carefully set up, and if it is slightly wrong, it will fall short. Now that time is urgent, she can only lower her voice: "Then what do you want?" "It''s very simple, two choices, either, I will drag you and let you do nothing. Or..." Xu Yueshan dragged her voice, "Let''s go together." "You!" Ying Sicai opened her eyes wide, and could hardly believe that such shameless words would come out of Xu Yueshan''s mouth. "What?" Xu Yueshan sneered, "Don''t pretend to be so icy and jade. I tell you Ying Si Cai, you''d better choose the second one. We each have our own abilities. Who can settle down in the house, no matter who is good. Otherwise. , Huh, just shoot and break! I may still have a chance, but you figure out An Mingchen..." Chapter 1401： Leave flaws and wait for the birds to **** themselves Ying Sicai''s heart bleeds with hatred. But there is nothing to do. Xu Yueshan is barefoot and is not afraid of wearing shoes. She is already a bereaved dog, so she makes money no matter what. But she can''t. If the calculations of An Mingchen were revealed, she would be ruined. Her reputation, her future, her chances of marrying other giants will all be wiped out. Insica has no choice. She could only let Xu Yueshan go with her to the place where she and An Mingchen had been together. Walking into the dark suite, she saw the man sitting by the window sill with his back to her. If there is no Xu Yueshan around now, how beautiful would everything be? Xu Yueshan glanced at Ying Sicai with a smug, "If you don''t go, I can pass..." She was not in a hurry to turn on the light, throwing aside Insicai, and walking towards the man in front of her alone. Ying Sicai gritted her teeth, raised her head, and saw the camera placed on a cabinet not far away. Now, she can only let Xu Yueshan take advantage of this for nothing! At that time, she will delete all the shots of Xu Yueshan, leaving her alone in the picture, and she will also try to get rid of Xu Yueshan''s cancerous tumor! ... Du Mengmeng was waiting to fall asleep. After Ying Si Cai left, she knew that her plan was about to begin, so she also found an excuse to escape from the banquet. Different from Insicai''s putting the camera on the cabinet, Du Mengmeng built a pinhole camera and made an inconspicuous small hole at the head of the bed, so that all aspects of the whole process could be captured very close. Professional and cruel. However, she hid in the next room early, waiting for the good show to be performed, and then she could get the video to eat in and out. As a result... When the eyelids were drooping, Ying Sicai did not come over either, only An Mingchen was sitting by the window alone, flipping the book leisurely. Let me go... Everything that is designed can go wrong, Du Mengmeng said that she really can''t have any expectations for this stupid young lady from the Ying family. She yawned and saw An Mingchen put down the book on the screen, moved her muscles and bones, and then went to the bed in a wheelchair, took off her coat, and threw it on the bed. by! Du Mengmeng almost burst into foul language. The coat was unbiased and blocked the hole in half. Although the upper half and the distant scenery could be seen, but everything on the bed happened to be invisible. Du Mengmeng saw An Mingchen taking off his other clothes while heading for the bathroom in the distance. However, if he waited a moment to come back and what happened to Ying Si Cai, then she would not be able to take any wonderful pictures! Seeing An Mingchen should have entered the bathroom, Du Mengmeng gritted his teeth and decided to sneak over and tear open the clothes blocking the holes before he came out of the bath. Fortunately, she paid a big price to match An Mingchen''s bedroom key. When Du Mengmeng went out, he also specially observed the surroundings. Well, it''s quiet, unmanned, and safe. She tiptoedly touched An Mingchen''s room, climbed onto the bed, and gently pressed the jacket down, revealing the inconspicuous small hole, and smiled at the camera. perfect! Go home! Just as I was about to draw the gourd and touch it back quietly, I felt... as if there was a chill on my back. It was as if a beast suddenly appeared behind her, staring at her coldly with the eyes of her prey, causing her to unconsciously have a string of ice on her back. Du Mengmeng wanted to ignore that feeling, but his body seemed to be frozen, completely unable to move. Chapter 1402： Is he unable to satisfy you? She kept the position of kneeling on the bed, and it was very difficult to move. I only muttered one sentence repeatedly in my heart: I will go, no, no, no, no, no... will not be so "lucky", right? An Mingchen obviously went to the bathroom. She just entered the room and heard the sound of shower water coming from the bathroom. He couldn''t come out so quickly. Hallucinations! Everything is definitely an illusion! With a fluke of one in ten thousand, Du Mengmeng turned his head stiffly. Behind her, a pair of cold as water eyes reflected so truly in her eyes. Hallucinations! Du Mengmeng covered his eyes, it must be an illusion! Count to one, two, three, and then open your eyes, the illusion will be eliminated! one two Three! I go! The eyes are still there! Not only the eyes are there, but the owner of the eyes is also sitting in front of her. He is wearing a dark blue pajamas, and his long black hair like satin is draped on his shoulders. If it weren''t for the flat chest...the end is a beautiful woman. Figure out of the bath. Du Mengmeng looked at the face that was so close at hand that there was almost no human smoke and smoke, and only heard his heart beating. "That... An Shao..." Du Mengmeng found it difficult to speak for some reason, "Why are you in my room?" At this time, lying to admit the wrong room is obviously a stupid way to escape. But Du Mengmeng really couldn''t find a better explanation. Say what? Say hello, Shao An, I installed a pinhole camera in your room, ready to take the wonderful picture of you and Insi rolling the sheets, and then use it to threaten you? Come to die! An Mingchen almost laughed at Du Mengmeng''s lame lie. "With this sentence, I want to ask you too, Miss Du. No, it should be the future Mrs. Ying. Why are you in my room?" Every time he said a word, his eyes were cold, and at the end of the talk, his eyes could almost freeze Du Mengmeng from head to toe. Du Mengmeng wanted to deal with An Mingchen with what he had dealt with Jiang Chengxi. Or just say "Okay", praise An Shao''s prosperous beauty, handsome and innocent, and then get confused... But she knew that he was An Mingchen. Du Mengmeng didn''t dare to play any tricks when facing Ying Xiurui. When facing An Mingchen who was a hundred times more ruthless than Ying Xiurui, he did not dare to move his fingers. After holding it for a long time, Du Mengmeng felt a thin layer of sweat condensed from the tip of his nose, and his whole body was hot and cold. For a while, it seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, and then it seemed to be put in a steamer. An Mingchen was silent, but her quiet but powerful sense of oppression was driving her crazy. "I, I probably went to the wrong room." Du Mengmeng could only laugh twice, and then made up his mind to get out of bed. However, as soon as she moved, someone caught her ankle. An Mingchen''s fingers were cold, but his palms were hot, so hot that Du Mengmeng almost burned. "Ms. Ying went to the wrong room and installed a camera for me," An Mingchen said, and suddenly touched a glass of wine from the bedside. "I was also given medicine...Why? I can¡¯t satisfy you with my identity, so I still want to work part-time for my mistress of An Mingchen?" Du Mengmeng is not stupid. Seeing this scene, I guessed that Insica would not be here tonight anyway. An Mingchen already knows everything! When did he know? Perhaps it was the shock in Du Mengmeng''s eyes that pleased An Mingchen. He sneered: "A silly bird with no fur on its wings, dare to come and play these tricks with me. My bed is An Mingchen. , Is it so easy to climb?" Chapter 1403： Gentle pampering, only blooms for one person Seeing Du Mengmeng stunned. An Mingchen raised his eyebrows again, that beauty was enough to make people intoxicated. "No, isn''t Mrs. Ying climbing up right now?" An Mingchen pressed Du Mengmeng''s ankle hand, and gradually rubbed her skin, with her callous fingertips, moving up inch by inch. Du Mengmeng felt a string of ice directly on his back. She feels like a little sparrow caught in a trap, now she can''t get rid of it, and can''t fly. An Mingchen was right. Compared to his veteran who has been immersing Yin in intrigue all the year round, neither she nor Ying Si Cai are stupid birds with stiff wings. "It''s very strange why I know every one of you well?" An Mingchen asked. He was holding the glass of wine, his eyes fixed on the mellow liquor like a jewel, "Heh, it''s true, Ying Xiurui By my side, there are people with me... As for who the Ying family has placed in my place, I am also...clear." "It''s funny, isn''t it? I know the spies and eyes and ears around me, but I won''t expose them until I need them." An Mingchen smiled charmingly at the corner of his mouth, "Looking at them struggling from me Taking a little bit of information here, and risking it to spread it out, that kind of God''s perspective that is above everyone else is very addictive." When Du Mengmeng heard this call, instead of being a little bit happy to learn the truth, her heart was cold... The more you know, the faster you die. This sentence has always been the most famous saying. And Du Mengmeng understood that An Mingchen was willing to tell her all these "secrets", which meant that she might not be able to get out of this room alive tonight... She regretted it. Really regret it. During this period of time, Ying Xiurui''s indulgence and support for her almost made her a little overwhelmed. I thought that when facing An Mingchen, he could be free and unrestrained. "It seems that Miss Du is not particularly confident about her fiance, or she is not very confident about herself?" An Mingchen is like a devil who can perceive people''s hearts, Du Mengmeng is in front of him, as if there is no one. A little secret. What she thought, what her subconscious mental activity was, no matter how well she concealed it, he could get insight at a glance. too frightening¡­¡­ Du Mengmeng never doubted that An Mingchen was a terrible man. He was obedient and considerate in front of Su Yanyun, and was extremely confusing, which would make people think that he was a tolerant and gentle man. However, there is only one An Ming Zheng in this world. An Mingchen''s gentle pampering will only bloom to her alone. Du Mengmeng smiled bitterly... She should understand this, why she forgot, and even with Ying Xiurui''s support, she dared to count on An Mingchen''s head. She thought that Insicai would be knifed in front of her, but she didn''t expect... "Do you know that I will come? You did it on purpose?" At this point, Du Mengmeng felt that there was nothing to hide. She looked straight into An Mingchen''s eyes, "What do you want me to do? To Fu Yingxiurui ?" "Tsk," An Mingchen had a bit of disgust in his eyes, "Only you, a clever little mouse, still thinks that he has such a great use value? He, you probably don''t know, who I am going to deal with. ...Never bothered to use women as weapons." His words seem to be mocking Ying Xiurie using Ying Si Cai as a "weapon" against him. Du Mengmeng didn''t know how his brain was pumping. He was calm and cunning, and could only let others eat it. But facing An Mingchen, not only would he be eaten to death, but he would also be so excited by him. She blurted out inexplicably... Chapter 1404： Insecurities "Xiu Rui is not that kind of person! These things are all done by Ying Si Cai. She wants to climb your bed. It has nothing to do with Xiu Rui!" Du Mengmeng didn''t know what purpose he maintained for Yingxorui. She thought that she probably owed so much money and favor to the gold master somehow, so she should be a qualified licking dog. But as soon as the words were spoken, she wanted to knock her head... Sure enough, after hearing her call, An Mingchen''s smile deepened, but the ice in his eyes grew stronger. The more he laughed, the more people felt the horror spreading from the abyss. Especially his beautiful face comparable to a woman, and his dark and cold pupils, made Du Mengmeng feel like watching a horror movie and had a creepy feeling. "Xurui Xiurui''s, how cordial the name is," he squeezed Du Mengmeng''s ankle with his hand, "You have formed real feelings in your marriage. This is regarded as Miss Du''s conscience or Ying Xiurui. Is it attractive?" "I, I''m telling the truth. When Ying Si Cai asked Ying Xiurie to help her, he refused at first." Du Mengmeng argued with difficulty. It is difficult to maintain elegance and stability in front of An Mingchen. . "But he still agreed, and let you know about it secretly, and then wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob me, right?" An Mingchen slowly approached Du Mengmeng and dragged her toward him. "I, I..." Du Mengmeng was so scared that his tongue knotted. "You are about to become a wife of the Ying family, but you are still not satisfied, and you still want to hold more chips in your hand, why? Is Ying Xiurui not giving you a sense of security? Or is he not satisfying you in that respect?" An Mingchen dragged Du Mengmeng closer and closer, seeing her forgetting to struggle because of fear and being firmly controlled by him, he felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart. "Mr. An, can you say something reliable?" Du Mengmeng finally smiled. However, An Mingchen didn''t seem to hear Du Mengmeng''s vague begging for mercy. He almost dragged her to his eyes, and pinched his hands along her legs, and finally pinched under her knees, grasping the soft bones. "What are you talking about? Say that you have lived a life under the fence for ten years. The life of the bereaved dog has made you less confident that you can defeat your enemy and restore the dignity of your tragic mother?" Du Mengmeng''s face turned pale at that moment. An Mingchen never thought of letting her go. He continued to speak leisurely, not as if he was uncovering the **** scars of others. Instead, he was talking about the afternoon weather, "In other words, you were played so badly by the Du family and you were hit. After losing the slave''s psychological imprint, I believe I can only crawl on the ground and beg for mercy from the gold master..." "An Mingchen!" Du Mengmeng squeezed her hand, if she hadn''t tried her best to restrain her, she would have slapped him in the face. "How can you be so angry?" He suddenly showed a gentle expression, stretched out his hand and touched Du Mengmeng''s face, "What made you tremble with anger, how unbearable is it to look back?" He picked up the cup in his hand and breathed like a kid. "Drink it, calm down." Du Mengmeng''s gaze fell on the purple-red wine. An Mingchen had just told her that this glass of wine was the wine that Ying Si Cai had medicated on him, just to seduce him... Chapter 1405： He said, we are one and half Now, he let her drink this glass of wine. Du Mengmeng told herself not to tremble and calm down. "What if I don''t drink it?" She failed to calm down, and her voice was shaking. "Are you afraid of me poisoning you?" An Mingchen smiled, damnly smiling so good, and his voice is gentle, "Then we drink half of it alone?" "What do you want?" Du Mengmeng hated the feeling of being controlled by others. She has not tasted this feeling for many years. But now An Mingchen, the demon who knows all her secrets, wants to force her to taste the unspeakable suffering a little bit. "You know what I want after drinking this glass of wine." An Mingchen handed the mouth of the glass to Du Mengmeng''s mouth. Du Mengmeng knew that he was doomed to escape. After drinking this glass of wine, An Mingchen might send her to someone, leaving any evidence, she is unable to resist... Ying Xiurui used her to fight back against Anjia, and An Mingchen used her to give Ying Xiurui a heavy blow. Du Mengmeng thought that she was just a ball on the billiard table. The golfer used the cue to pry her and let her roll in any direction. She couldn''t protest. "I can drink, but I have the conditions." Knowing his fate, Du Mengmeng calmed down. "No, little mouse, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now." Unexpectedly, An Mingchen rejected her unceremoniously. "What''s more, even if I coax you to talk, what can you do? " He smiled happily. "After all, you should have understood that going back is my unique bad habit, isn''t it?" "Okay, let alone the conditions, I just want to die clearly." Du Mengmeng also knew that An Mingchen was telling the truth, and that he was stupid and had to bear it with tears. Just like Ying Si Cai...this time I calculated An Mingchen, maybe, now he is on the verge of ruin. An Mingchen will not be kind to the enemy, he will choose to personally "handle" Du Mengmeng, which is already the highest praise for her. "What is clear and clear?" An Mingchen held the fingers of the wine glass, as if playing a piano, gently tapping on the glass wall, "I don''t quite understand." "After drinking this glass of wine, who are you going to give me to, and what do you want to achieve." Du Mengmeng couldn''t help but his eyes were so calm for the first time tonight. She has a kind of inherent loneliness and courage, but in times of desperation, she has the consciousness to accept it calmly. An Mingchen heard her words and looked at her quietly for a while without speaking. Tonight, Du Mengmeng, like other daughters, was originally dressed brilliantly. However, because he wanted to listen to the corner of An Mingchen and Ying Si Cai, he hurriedly removed his makeup and changed into light clothes when he returned to the room. Now she is not the usual dull assistant, nor the charming daughter, but the way she belongs... refreshing and clean, even showing a somewhat ignorant look, which really matches her name somewhat. . But An Mingchen knew that under this seemingly uncomfortable appearance, it was a heart comparable to a rock. "I think, what I just said was not very clear." He tilted his head to look at the wine in his hand, "I said, we are alone and drink half of it." Du Mengmeng... seems to finally understand what An Mingchen is talking about. One person drinks half. This sentence, he said before. Rely on it! An Mingchen is joking, is he here for real? Chapter 1406： Tonight, she is destined to be unable to escape Du Mengmeng felt cold all over again, knowing that she could not escape, she simply said nothing. "Is it so fun to grab someone else''s stuff?" "Because I am going to marry Ying Xiurie and ruin the settlement plan, so you want to retaliate against me?" "Okay, you retaliate against me and I admit it, give me the wine, and you can throw me to anyone when I drink." "But Shao An, please don''t humiliate me too much!" An Mingchen listened quietly to her annoyed complaints until the last sentence... Suddenly he supported the edge of the bed with one hand, so he supported his body and knelt on the bed. Du Mengmeng hadn''t reacted yet, he had already pinched her neck and pressed her to the bed. "Do you think being with me is humiliating you?" The man finally narrowed his smile, squinted his eyes, and revealed the hidden chill without any cover. "Do you think the Anwu family is inferior to the Ingena family, or am An Mingchen inferior to Ying Xiurui?" Du Mengmeng was keenly aware of the murderous spirit from top to bottom, but was stunned. "I do not¡­¡­" "You''d rather drink this glass of wine by yourself, and then go out and find a man casually, rather than half and half with me? I am in your eyes, not even the wild men you don''t know?" "Not..." Du Mengmeng wanted to deny it, wanted to say that she intended to be unworthy of An Mingchen, and that she intended not to be sentimental and humiliate herself. But An Mingchen did not give her a chance. His palm suddenly moved up, pinching Du Mengmeng''s jaw, forcing her to open her mouth. Then, a full glass of medicated wine poured into her mouth like a flood. At that moment, Du Mengmeng''s first reaction was an instinctive struggle. The purple-red wine choked into her throat and trachea, causing her to cough and rebound violently. The wine that could not be poured into her mouth all flowed down her cheeks onto the sheets. The red liquid filled the woman''s ivory skin, and then was sucked by the snow-white sheets, as if a coquettish flower bloomed under Du Mengmeng, embarrassed with a moving charm. Tears rolled from her eyes, wet her thick and long eyelashes. She always wears thick and rigid black-rimmed glasses, not for anything else, just to hide her overly beautiful eyelashes. An Mingchen suddenly leaned over, licked the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes with the tip of her tongue, and then followed her cheeks to the corners of her lips. Her lips smelled of wine, with a sweet and greasy fragrance that was ripe. Du Mengmeng seemed to be shocked, and opened her eyes trembling. She coughed and tremblingly said: "Let it go...cough cough, let me go...an...you, what do you want? There is no woman..." "Yeah, what kind of woman do I want?" An Mingchen raised his head and slowly wiped away the remaining liquor on Du Mengmeng''s face with his fingers, "But, they are not you." ... Du Mengmeng is not a naive and romantic girl, nor is she infatuated with An Mingchen. She knew that she was a **** of revenge for him. An Mingchen''s words can deceive a woman who is not deep in the world or who is infatuated with him, but she cannot be deceived. They are not what you meant, probably, they are not Ying Xiurui''s fianc¨¦es! Tonight, it is planted! In the trade six years ago, she scammed An Mingchen a lot of money, and at that time she still felt that she could still slip smoothly. But tonight, she was destined to be unable to escape. Chapter 1407： Now i come to love you Ying Xiurui couldn''t cut the meat of the Middle East to An Mingchen. Just like An Mingchen couldn''t give up the land on the sea to Ying Xiurui. Du Mengmeng knew that all he was talking about was nonsense. After all, he had made up his mind to break through from her and would not leave her any hope. She formed an alliance with Ying Xiurui and broke An Mingchen''s affairs. So he is here waiting for her... Maybe he never objected to Su Yanyun''s blind date party from start to finish, just waiting for her to throw herself into the net. The most hated man is the man who must report to you! "Ying Xiurui will not give in." Thinking of this, Du Mengmeng obviously shouldn''t have a heartache, but she felt uncomfortable in her chest, "I have no feelings with him. He is with me to fight you. If What happened to me and you, he would just throw me away as a discarded child." An Mingchen seemed to listen to Du Mengmeng''s words with extreme earnestness, but grabbed the end of his hair with one hand and swept Du Mengmeng''s shoulders and chest playfully. "That''s a pity," he laughed again, "what does it matter if he throws it away or not? I just need to achieve my goal, oh, I almost forgot, why did Miss Du marry? he." His eyes suddenly sank, and Du Mengmeng''s heart was throbbing. "You want to take revenge on the Du family and rush to find someone to marry, but except for that idiot Ying Xiurui, no one answers..." Du Mengmeng did not speak this time, but his whole body began to tremble slightly. An Mingchen has leaned over and said softly in her ear, "Let me tell you what is good? Xiao Liu Su...In the end, you still took the same old path as your mother..." Xiao Liu Su... These three words were light and fluttering, but they exploded near Du Mengmeng''s ears! For many years, no one has called her like this for many years. Since she escaped from the Du''s house and was sheltered by the Jiang''s family, no one has called this name again! In an instant, the unsightly past, pain, and shame all swarmed into my mind. Tears, like a bank burst, rolled from the corner of her eyes, and then soaked her hair, disappearing. Du Mengmeng cried silently, but she cried so loudly. Her reaction seemed to be expected by An Mingchen. He suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged Du Mengmeng in his arms. He played with her moist hair with his fingers, and even said softly and comfortingly, "I call you Xiaoliu crisp, just cry like this , Let me say what is good about you? You are full of weaknesses and defects, you have to pretend to be indestructible. Okay, good..." He kissed her on the cheek, "I''ll hurt you tonight." "No... don''t..." Du Mengmeng wanted to push him away, but felt like he was weak. She didn''t understand whether the deepest pain she had been exposed was exposed, or for other reasons, she couldn''t resist the man before her. This, a man like a devil. "Nothing?" An Mingchen''s evil taste seemed to resurface, "You obviously want it..." "I, I didn''t..." Du Mengmeng''s voice declined, and her lips were sealed. The soft and silky temperature, following the man''s breath and touch, passed to her mouth. Du Mengmeng felt dizzy in his head and weak limbs, but his heart was pounding, as if he was about to jump out of his chest. "Let me go..." After finally ending this suffocating kiss, Du Mengmeng opened her mouth and realized that her voice was hoarse and charming. Chapter 1408： She is more beautiful than the sunset "Do you feel that you have no strength?" The man''s nasty voice rang in his ears. It is accompanied by his beautiful face. Obviously they have similar faces. Su Yanyun feels warm, bright and comfortable. The picture in front of me is cold, calculation and fear. Du Mengmeng wanted to raise his hand and push him away, but when his palm touched his chest, he felt that the temperature was burning so much that he was about to ignite. She didn''t know if it was his body temperature or her own body temperature. She only felt that the breath she exhaled seemed to be on fire, and she was about to burn her respiratory tract... "It''s hot..." She took the back of her hand and put it on her cheek, as if to cool herself down. She must be blushing, even brighter than the sunset. The man watched her reaction with interest, "Well, it doesn''t matter if I tell you now, in fact, there is medicine in the wine... but it wasn''t Ying Si Cai put it." He put it. A drug with a very delayed effect, but the onset is not worse than other drugs. At least, An Mingchen was certain that it was enough for Du Mengmeng to surrender. It''s okay to tell her at the beginning, but it''s less fun to play with. Seeing the helplessness and hesitation in Du Mengmeng''s eyes, An Mingchen smiled dazzlingly. He likes this moment of tearing off her stereotyped mask and watching her show vivid expressions. The fear of being unable to control one''s own body, and then the uncontrollable madness... A second before being completely lost, Du Mengmeng grasped the last reason and asked An Mingchen a question. "Why...your legs...can kneel on the bed?" "You found it." An Mingchen teasingly planted a cranberry in her heart, "I just can''t walk, and it''s not really disabled... Hush, concentrate..." He had felt his legs early and could support a certain strength, not to mention Su Yanyun, even An Qingrou didn''t know. He didn''t plan to tell anyone before he could really stand up. As for Du Mengmeng''s discovery, he didn''t care. Anyway, he was absolutely sure, she didn''t have the guts to say it... Entangling all night. Du Mengmeng was tortured to death and alive again, wondering where An Mingchen had such a vigorous energy. Sure enough, the men with the face of abstinence are hidden! When the sky was dark, she didn''t even have the strength to pay homage to her passing virginity, and the first night she was robbed, she fell asleep to death when she turned her head. Because it was an appointment to check things the next day, Ying Xiurui came to Du Mengmeng''s room to knock on the door very early. However, he waited for a long time, and did not wait until Du Mengmeng came to open the door for him. Ying Xiurui guessed that she overslept and could only call her. However, no matter whether it was a phone call or a text message, there was no response. Ying Xiurui knows that Du Mengmeng has no habit of lazy bed, and it is even more unlikely that she will not be able to answer the phone. Years of assistant career has made her rigorous and self-disciplined. If you can''t find anyone, it will inevitably make him worry. Ying Xiurui had no choice but to ask the housekeeper to open Du Mengmeng''s room. The housekeeper asked Xiao Mengxia for instructions and opened the door, but Du Mengmeng was not in the room. Because of the experience of disappearing in the castle with Su Yanyun last time, Ying Xiurui became nervous inexplicably. After a while, the news that Du Mengmeng disappeared for no reason spread. Su Yanyun felt that Anjia must have been cursed by magic. As long as a banquet is held, there will be people missing for no reason. Chapter 1409： The legendary scum girl is her She specially called the surveillance video, and then discovered that after 8 o''clock last night, all the surveillance on the third floor had failed. "Why is this kind of thing again!" Su Yanyun straightened her waist, obviously angry, "As soon as the accident happened, there was no surveillance video. Is the security guard at home eating dry food?!" "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I will fire them all!" Xiao Mengxia quickly stroked Su Yanyun''s belly, "You are a big belly, don''t get excited." Ying Xiurui''s face was a bit awkward. There was a problem with the monitoring... Maybe it was caused by Insicai''s work? Unexpectedly, even Du Mengmeng''s whereabouts were lost. Hey, is this God''s retribution? Du Mengmeng fell asleep until noon, and saw a series of missed calls on his mobile phone, only to realize what storms had been caused by his "disappearance". She glanced bitterly at the man beside her. An Mingchen woke up a long time ago, and was sitting on the bed leisurely at the moment, answering Su Yanyun''s call. "Well, I don''t know. I drank a bit too much last night and overslept. But speaking of it, I seem to have heard that Miss Du asked for an extra room? Why don''t you check it and see See if she is in another room?" Du Mengmeng on the side felt her hair stand upside down. She did ask for another room, right next to An Mingchen! Isn''t this for the convenience of watching the "blockbuster" of An Mingchen and Ying Si Cai? When An Mingchen said this, is he going to let everyone "catch the rape"? Putting down the phone, An Mingchen gave Du Mengmeng a satanic smile: "Miss Du, before our house Zhengzheng can find your room, you still have a chance to hide back...not far, it''s next door." As soon as An Mingchen''s words fell, Du Mengmeng had put on her clothes indiscriminately, and rushed out like the wind. ... Miss Du''s disappearance turned out to be a false alarm. According to her, she drank too much alcohol last night and her phone was muted, so she didn''t receive a call. For the reason why she called another room, Du Mengmeng explained that the scenery outside the window here is better. She heard how much room was available, so she asked for one. This statement is the same as that of a housekeeper. When the housekeeper recalled, he said that Miss Du thought it was better to see the scenery here, so she wanted one. When things came to the bottom, everyone was relieved. However, Ying Xiurui''s brows were somewhat solemn. "I''m sorry." When Du Mengmeng and Ying Xiurui were the only two in the room, she smiled at him. "It''s okay," Ying Xiurui''s gentlemanly demeanor will never be absent. "It''s been hard to entertain you these few days. By the way, I have already carried the information you want. Do you want to take a break or... " "Have you got it now?" Du Mengmeng was obviously a little excited, "I have enough rest and can start working." She took a step, trying to ignore the tear-like discomfort between her legs. Ying Xiurui turned her head to look at her: "You look bad." "Is there?" Du Mengmeng hurriedly covered his face with her hand, showing a rare panic, "I think I''m alright?" Ying Xiurui sighed, took a step closer, and rubbed the top of Du Mengmeng''s head with her hands, "Don''t be too tired, you have to take things slowly, you can''t be impatient." Hearing his concerned words, Du Mengmeng rarely felt a little shame in his heart. Suddenly I felt like a scumbag, using his fiance''s resources for personal gain, while at the same time messing with other wild men. Chapter 1410： What should I call me after marriage She wanted to get rid of the scenes that happened last night. Helplessness actually happened, even if she wanted to lie to herself, it never happened. The crushed body kept reminding her with pain. Du Mengmeng had a trace of numbness and despair in her heart. She dared not tell Ying Xiuri. An Mingchen was also eaten, she didn''t dare to say, if she said, her marriage contract with Ying Xiurui would be over. She is not Rong Xuelong, and she does not have Yingxorui''s love as backing. They are just a transaction. If she has a relationship with someone else with Yingxorui as her fiance, that other person is still An Mingchen... ¡­ She would lose Yingxorui''s support, and all her efforts during this period of time would be naught. She will become a lost dog again. And An Mingchen, the culprit responsible for all this, he will definitely be happy to see her like this. The man is never merciful to those who dare to calculate him. Reluctantly, she can only play with the spirit of twelve points to deal with the situation in front of her. Looking at the thick files and documents in front of her, Du Mengmeng knew what Ying Xiurui had done for her. She stroked the cover of the file with a trembling hand, her voice a little unsteady: "How did you...how did you get these things." "It happens to have connections in this area," he said lightly, "but time is limited. You must return it before dawn tomorrow. You can see if there is anything you need in it." Du Mengmeng sat down. "Thank you, Xiurui." She lifted her eyes, and she made no secret of the movement in her eyes. Ying Xiurui said lightly, but Du Mengmeng knew that these top-secret files would never be touched by her level. Even Yingxorui didn''t know what the exchange was used to obtain permission to read these things for a day. If you don''t move, it is fake. Ying Xiurui''s heart jumped when she saw her slightly wet eyes. "Don''t look at me like this," he gave her a warm smile, "you look at me like this, I will be angry." "What are you angry about?" Du Mengmeng is a little sensitive now, she is very afraid of losing her patron Yingxorui. Ying Xiurui lowered her head, the tip of her nose almost touched the tip of her nose, "I am angry you call me Xiurui." "What''s that called?" Du Mengmeng couldn''t help being nervous. Ying Xiurui had never seen such a helpless Du Mengmeng. The tension and fragility she occasionally showed made him feel novel and pity. He scratched the bridge of her nose with his fingertips, "After getting married, what should you call me?" It stands to reason that Du Mengmeng should blush and shy with such an intimate behavior and tone. But her face turned pale in an instant. Ying Xiurui took the initiative to show her kindness, she should be happy, but at this moment, a picture of herself and An Mingchen tumbling in her mind last night. She... still qualified to call him her husband in the future? Du Mengmeng has no particular concept of chastity. Although it was her first time last night, she didn''t think it made any sense if it was changed. I believe Ying Xiurui is not the kind of inferior man who takes a fancy to women. But now, it''s different. She agreed with Ying Xiurei in the body of Wanbi, so this also means that she should greet their wedding night with the body of Wanbi. Ying Xiurui''s love history is very clean, she doesn''t know if he has any previous experience in this area. Chapter 1411： 80% sure to subdue men But what Du Mengmeng knew was that with her intelligence resources, she had never heard of Ying Xiurui having an affair with any woman. His only scandal is Rong Xuelong. It happens to be Xuelong... Du Mengmeng knew nothing more. On his terms, what kind of woman do you want? To put it bluntly, his conditions are better than An Mingchen. But... now he chose her, and she... Seeing Du Mengmeng paled. The temperature on Yingxorui''s face also quickly cooled down. She just doesn''t look forward to their wedding? Sure enough, although marrying someone can get what she dreams of, this sacrifice makes her reluctant. If it were changed, Ying Xiurui would probably say graciously that she can choose whatever she wants. But it doesn''t work anymore. They have been bound together and they are a community of interests. He relied on his marriage contract with Du Mengmeng to temporarily get rid of the trap of settling home. At least, the matter between him and Du Mengmeng must not change until the situation is completely clear. And, for personal reasons, now he doesn''t want to let her go. The more he understands, the more he finds Du Mengmeng this woman very interesting. Moreover, her serious appearance at work, unusually charming, capable and cautious, bold and meticulous style of doing things, made him especially admired. He wanted to be nice to her and show the tenderness a fiance should have to his fiancee. However, she always poured cold water on his favors. Remind him all the time that they are just a transaction. He also began to hesitate whether to really invest in his emotions. The two had their own thoughts, but neither had the desire to communicate. Du Mengmeng soon began to look up the dossier and take photos for his certificate. Seeing that she had no time for anything else, Ying Xiurui didn''t want to disturb her, so she bid farewell and left. The house of Anjia covers a large area and can''t be walked for half an hour. Ying Xiurui was a little bored, wandering around alone, thinking about the recent annoyance. Ying Sicai had already reported to him in the morning, saying that she had already managed An Mingchen. Although she hadn''t seen anyone tonight, the scene of the two of them during the spring night had been recorded last night. I believe she is 80% sure that she can subdue him. Things went so smoothly, Ying Xiuri didn''t believe it. If An Mingchen could be subdued by others, he would have been married a long time ago, would he still wait to get the current Ying Si Cai to calculate? But he is not in the mood to take care of these messy things now, Du Mengmeng''s attitude alone is enough to make him feel depressed. He doesn''t understand, he is obviously very good, why are the women he meets so careless about him? Longxue Rong can still figure it out, but what about Du Mengmeng? She obviously has never been in love, nor has she heard of loving anyone, her experience may be really difficult to be tempted by a man, but... it is impossible to ignore him completely, right? Before he knew it, he came to the lake and looked at the reeds in front of him in a daze. "Brother Xiurui." Suddenly, a woman''s sweet voice came from behind. Ying Xiurui looked back and was taken aback when he saw the girl wearing a black T-shirt, jeans and white sneakers. The women I have seen in the past two days, each dressing up like a butterfly, it is rare to be able to dress as simple as Xu Hailian. "Haileen." Ying Xiurui gave a formulaic smile, "Why didn''t you go out to play?" Xu Hailian looked around, and there was no one around before she approached, her face solemn. "Brother Xiurui, I followed you all the way." Before Ying Xiurui was surprised, she said, "Something happened last night. I think about it, so I can only ask you to help me." Chapter 1412： Lianxiangxiyu? nonexistent "What are you talking about." Ying Xiurui looked at Xu Hailian. He is many years older than her, and he can be regarded as watching her grow up. What Xu Siye did was too bloody, so Xu Hailian couldn''t "carry on her father''s inheritance". Ying Xiurui knew that her brother was called the "Little Fourth Master", and Xu Hailian''s mission was to be as beautiful as a princess like a sign. Marrying An Mingchen is perhaps the best destination Xu Siye imagined. After all, Xu Wuye was able to develop up to this point only because he climbed into Anjia. Siye always felt that he was only one marriage to Anjia short of his brother. "Brother Xiu Rui, Qi Bei is in an accident." Xu Hailian said without hesitation, "I received news of her being kidnapped last night, but I went there according to the other party''s request, but did not see her. , So far the kidnappers haven¡¯t contacted me.¡± Ying Xiurui raised her eyebrows when she heard the news. It''s no wonder that he is curious, because in this world, there are probably only a few family members who do the nasty things of kidnapping and extortion, and no one else calculates them. "Then you should inform you or his father or An Mingchen." Ying Xiurui replied to Xu Hailian, "How can it be impossible to find me here? I am also a guest." Saying these words, he felt a fire in his heart. Does everyone think he is a philanthropist? Does everyone think he should help them free of charge? Why is he? Why use your kindness on people who don''t matter? "Brother Xiu Rui," Xu Hailian is not stupid, and immediately feels his emotions, "If you help me out of trouble this time, then my family and I owe you a favor. Maybe you have something to deal with us, too. It can be brought up directly." The value of Xu Hailian is definitely greater than Ying Si Cai. So Ying Xiurui became a little interested in what she said. "Why is it helping you get out of trouble?" he asked. Xu Hailian groaned for a moment: "I think I provoke someone. The other party kidnapped Qibei on the surface, but actually wanted to kill me." People outside say that Xu Hailian is a carefree and uncomfortable princess. Ying Xiurui felt that she was not as silly and sweet as she looked. She didn''t say much, but it was very refined and logical. After she analyzed some details to Ying Xiurie. "I will help you." Soon, he made a decision, "However, from now on, you will become my secret stake in Xu''s family." Xu Hailian was surprised, whether Ying Xiurui''s request was a bit excessive. "You can also refuse, but if your analysis is correct, then, Hailian, you are very dangerous now." Ying Xiurui took his hand, he is now a businessman, who is not there. "I can give you two levels of asylum, one is to fight that the bad situation you expected will not occur, and the other is that if the bad situation occurs, I can still exist as your backer." Xu Hailian bit her lip. She finally said her biggest concern: "But, but... what if I marry An Mingchen?" ... Du Mengmeng felt that the whole person was about to explode. Now, she is looking at the plate in her hand. Inside, pretending to be the one-night affair between her and An Mingchen. Wanting to shoot other people''s small videos ended up pitting herself. After leaving Du''s house, she hadn''t felt so aggrieved. What made her feel more explosive was that An Mingchen asked her to... continue tonight. Chapter 1413： At best its gentle comfort "Leave now? Why?" Ying Xiurui looked at Du Mengmeng''s eyes, trying to find the answer from inside. "I have mastered what I want, there is nothing left of meaning to me." Du Mengmeng didn''t blink, and it was too easy for her to lie. Ying Xiurui shook his head, "No, I have something to stay. If you don''t have anything particularly important, can you stay with me?" They are now well-known unmarried couples, and it is easy for them to act separately. "Is it important?" Du Mengmeng couldn''t help asking. For some reason, she felt that the only thing she had to do now was to escape. Escape the calculation and control of that man. She couldn''t explain why, but she suddenly hoped that Ying Xiurui could tolerate her willfulness. Yingxiu Ruizi looked at Du Mengmeng carefully: "What happened?" If you didn''t promise Xu Hailian to help her find Xu Qibei, it would be fine to go back, but now, it is obviously not possible. Ying Xiurui couldn''t give up the opportunity to plant a perfect concealed stake in Xu''s family. "Nothing happened, but I just don''t want to stay here," Du Mengmeng looked straight into Ying Xiurui''s eyes, "I want to leave here, leave this city, can''t you? Is your business important?" This is the second time she asked him this question. It is the first time that Yingxorui has faced such "unreasonable trouble" Du Mengmeng. Before that, she had always been a very qualified partner. "Very important, Mengmeng, I can''t leave." He was a little sorry in his tone. It was the first time that she asked him for something so unreasonably, it was as confusing as a couple''s emotions, but he couldn''t rely on her. "What if Rong Xuelong said this?" Du Mengmeng suddenly raised his voice. "what?" "I said, if I were Rong Xuelong, and I want you to accompany me to leave now, would you still refuse? What is so important? After all, I am too unimportant!" Du Mengmeng was a little excited. unexpected. Ying Xiurui seemed completely surprised by Du Mengmeng like this. He looked at her: "Why are you..." "It''s nothing! I''ve had enough!" Du Mengmeng hugged his head, and cried out hysterically, "I will stay by your side like an accessory, acting with you... non-existent feelings, marriage like a tomb Although I was lonely before, I was still free at any rate. Now I have not only lost my freedom, but even more lonely!" Ying Xiurui silently allowed her to vent. After she finished yelling, she calmly asked her: "So, do you want to break the contract now?" "I want to go, nothing more." She looked at Ying Xiurui with tears in her eyes. "It''s up to you." Ying Xiurui only left these two words. She was right, she was not Rong Xuelong. But even if she is, will he go back with her? Ying Xiurui has the answer in his heart, no. If it was Rong Xuelong who was yelling at him today, he would at best give her a gentle comfort, let her calm down, and then let her leave. But Du Mengmeng couldn''t do it, he didn''t want to comfort her gently, and the outside world didn''t allow him to let her go alone. An Mingchen will definitely seize this matter and make a fuss. As for Ying Xiurui, he wanted to go to the sea to get a share. The Anwu family and the Ingena family are partners, but they are also competitors. If there is a chance, no one will give up hacking each other. Chapter 1414： Trying to use the body to gain benefits An Mingchen''s indulgence and support for An Qingrou this time completely annoyed Ying Xiurui. Due to the family friendship for several generations and cultural traditions, the two can still get along like friends in private. But in reality, once it returns to commercial competition, it is already an unending relationship. Ying Xiurui walked to the unmanned sunny flower room a little bored and lit a cigar. Thinking of his attitude towards Du Mengmeng just now, he was thinking whether he was too tough and not gentle. But she has never been gentle to him, why should he give her back? For the first time, Ying Xiurui discovered that he was such a selfish and careful man. He believed that as a trading partner, he had done his best to Du Mengmeng. She has not married him, and the two have no further relationship. Every time he tried to go further with her, her performance and response disappointed him. So there is no need for him to give her more... ... Du Mengmeng was already packing. As soon as Ying Xiurui left, she returned to normal. Arguing or something is a good excuse, she must run away before Ying Xiurui is still angry. She couldn''t stay any longer, An Mingchen was too dangerous. He will take her apart and eat clean, and finally give her a skeleton for notarization. I would rather offend Ying Xiurui, would rather give the media a chance to talk nonsense, than let the marriage that I had so hard to get just disappear. "I heard you quarreled?" Suddenly, the voice of the man behind her shocked her. "How did you get in?" Du Mengmeng trembled. What happened last night is vivid. Now seeing An Mingchen, she has a little sore back and weak legs. "My home, wherever I want to be." He slid over slowly, with the familiar coldness hidden in his smile, "You didn''t come to the appointment." "I did not promise you to go to the appointment." Du Mengmeng threw down the clothes he was packing. After saying this, she immediately wanted to escape. However, An Mingchen seemed to have anticipated her behavior. He easily blocked her, grabbed her waist, and hugged her to his legs. "You let me go!" Du Mengmeng was furious, "You have already got what you want! Don''t have to take it anymore!" "Speak to me in this tone?" An Mingchen squeezed Du Mengmeng''s jaw and made her turn her head. "What is an inch? Du Mengmeng, there are more than fifty women in this house. Want to climb my bed, you got this honor, so are you so overwhelmed?" Du Mengmeng was angry. She still decided to lower her posture, so she begged for mercy softly: "Sao An, I already have a handle in your hand. You let me go. I can help you with whatever you want from the British house in the future, I beg you¡­¡­" She couldn''t continue speaking, because An Mingchen''s hand moved down suddenly, pinching her neck. She only realized that his eyes were dark and terrifying anger rolled in them. "You mean, you still want to take this body that has been **** by someone else and marry it to the Ingerna family?" He almost choked Du Mengmeng. "The woman who has been **** by me all night, still thinking about going to sleep with Ying Xiurui?" "Will I be missing an ear and eye to put in the British house?" "Du Mengmeng, you''re so cheap..." He bit her earlobe, his hand loosened a little, allowing her to breathe air, and at the same time he could hear his words more clearly, "You are as cheap as your mother, and you want to use your body. Benefit¡­¡­" Chapter 1415： Belated warm embrace Du Mengmeng felt that the most unbearable thing about An Mingchen was that he would humiliate you with words. And it was the words she could not tolerate the most. Du Mengmeng believed her experience, Ying Xiurui also investigated very clearly, but he would never mention it in front of her, let alone use these things to hurt her. However, An Mingchen prefers to pick these words. She doesn''t reject being **** by him, anyway, she can enjoy it if she can''t resist, she also has this awareness. But An Mingchen didn''t seem to be happy with her. He seemed to take torturing her for pleasure. "Can''t you go find those fifty women? Any of them is more noble and beautiful than me." Du Mengmeng almost started to cry when she said this. How can she ignore the sharp pain in her heart? Looking back at the past... the man in front of him revealed it word by word. "But they are not as cheap as you," An Mingchen laughed even more, but the angry waves in his eyes rolled more fiercely, "Do you want to push me to other women like this? How can you be in the south building like this? Did you make money here? No wonder there were no guests ordering your desk until you left." While Du Mengmeng was shaking, he leaned close to her, "Stepping on his mother''s body and leaving, saying that you have a heart of stone is all praise to you." Du Mengmeng felt that he was going crazy. She can''t remember how she resisted, nor can she remember whether she cried. But she was thrown on the bed by him in the end, and was possessed by this man over and over again. He usually looks calm and peaceful, but at this moment he is showing his tyranny in her. She didn''t know when An Mingchen left. She feels very tired. She has never been as tired as she is now when she has been fighting alone until now. An Mingchen made her recognize a reality. She was actually the fragile and incompetent girl ten years ago. In the past ten years, she has not grown up, and any powerful existence can trample her on and insult her at will. Just like Nanlou ten years ago, she has always been at the bottom of the food chain... The knock on the door and the ringing of the phone wake her up. Du Mengmeng calmed down for a while before answering the phone. "Mengmeng, are you in the room? Can you open the door?" Ying Xiurui''s voice seemed to be back to the usual gentleness. "I, I''m sleeping... Wait a minute." Du Mengmeng felt that his thoughts were all messed up. She hurriedly cleaned up the room, went to the bathroom to wash her face again, dressed neatly, and then opened the window to let in fresh air. She had just opened the door, and she hadn''t been able to show Ying Xiurui a smile. But suddenly fell into an embrace. "I''m sorry." Ying Xiurui''s slender and powerful arms hugged her tightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know about that, I''m sorry...I don''t know why you want to leave because of this." Du Mengmeng felt cold sweat coming up from his back. "Which thing..." She felt that the voice was floating. No, Ying Xiurui actually knew that she and An Mingchen... "I don''t know, the reason you used to stay in that kind of place, I just know..." Ying Xiurui let go of her, but her hand touched her face, "I''m sorry, Mengmeng, I don''t know you actually experienced After that kind of thing, you want those files... I just know you brought back those memories because you read those files, right?" Du Mengmeng was dazed, and tears began to fall one by one. Do people today have problems? One of them came to mention those things to her. For the first time, she felt that Jiang Chengxi was the best person in the name of Tian Zi. She often **** him off. Even if he smashed objects and benches in front of her, he never mentioned it. Chapter 1416： So beautiful and delicate, pure and clean Ying Xiurui seemed scared by Du Mengmeng''s tears. He at least stared at her in tears for several seconds, then raised his hand and wiped her wet cheeks a little bit at a loss. In my impression, no woman had ever cried in front of him except for Invi. He is the proud son of heaven. The women who have appeared around him are either afraid, flattering, or pleased with him, but no one will use the precious time with him to shed tears. The only few times he saw Infuyi crying, he only felt that this behavior of women was naive and troublesome. But now seeing Du Mengmeng crying, he didn''t feel naive, but he felt even more troublesome-he didn''t know how to comfort her or how to stop her from crying. A person who is usually a gentle gentleman, but this time reflects the nature of a straight steel man. He could only caress her face awkwardly, trying to wipe away all her tears. "I''m sorry..." He didn''t know what he was talking about, "I''m sorry Mengmeng, it''s all my fault..." Du Mengmeng couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t cried. About, when she was imprisoned in the south building, beaten, scolded and humiliated, her tears were already dry. Crying is not good for her except making her condition worse and attracting more beatings and scolding. She has learned a life without tears, as if such a life is without pain and sorrow... She remembered the young boy she saw when she was locked up and dying. That young man who was not much older than her was surrounded respectfully by everyone, and it was quite different from her humble existence. She still remembers the stunning moment when she saw him, that face was more beautiful and beautiful than a girl, and more flawless and delicate. He raised his eyes. At that time, there was no such kind of yin bird in his eyes that could not be removed. Compared to her, he is so spotless, noble and elegant, and even his smile is pure and clean. His eyes swept across the scars on her body, and finally fell on her bruised eyes. [Why are you so embarrassed? ¡¿ His lips curled, ¡¾Like a little mouse that only needs to be played by a cat. ¡¿ ... A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, splitting the past and the future in half. There was no thunder, and the rain had poured down. "Unexpectedly, there would be such a heavy rain in winter." Su Yanyun sat by the large bay window, looking at the stormy garden in the dark, "Fortunately, there is no formal banquet tonight." "Have you ever asked your brother? Is there a girl you like?" Rong Xuelong sat opposite Su Yanyun, carrying a delicate flower porcelain teapot, and pouring out the misty fruit tea from the teacup. I think Xu Hailian is pretty good." "I don''t know, he wouldn''t tell him if I asked him, but when I saw him today, it seemed that there was something different." Su Yanyun picked up a cup of fruit tea and sipped it carefully. It was tea, which was actually similar to juice. "Where is it different?" Rong Xuelong asked with a smile, "like being in love?" "I can''t tell you," Su Yanyun tilted his head and thought carefully, "but I always think his complexion is better. Although the surface is the same as usual, he feels a bit...inspiring." Rong Xuelong didn''t doubt Su Yanyun''s intuition. Although the younger siblings seem to be confused most of the time, her instincts are sometimes scary. She is Anjia''s direct line and should not be taken lightly. "Could it be that I''ve been secretly getting along with a certain daughter?" Rong Xuelong smiled wickedly. Chapter 1417： Hope candidate for my future sister-in-law "I actually hope that he can be with Hailian." Su Yanyun''s voice deliberately suppressed a little. "Lin Yi told me that the fourth master of the Xu family and the fifth master have been a bit close together recently. If Hailian and Chenchen are together, they can The Four Masters jointly suppressed the Five Masters and took back some of the rights and interests of the Xu family." "When have you become able to calculate these?" Rong Xuelong pretended to be surprised, "Oh my God, Lin Yi taught you badly, and I will return my pure and lovely Xiao Yanyun!" Su Yanyun blushed, "Why am I not pure and cute anymore, I''m just the porter you talked about! What Lin Yi said just now!" "Tsk tusk, so you were brainwashed by him?" Rong Xuelong still looked a pity, "I hope Xu Hailian will be your sister-in-law?" "Of course not," Su Yanyun anxiously defended, "because Hailian had a life-saving grace for me and Xiaotang. When we had an accident at sea, Hailian saved us." Xiao Mengxia told her about this matter two days ago, but Xu Hailian never mentioned it. Su Yanyun has a special affection for Xu Hailian, and it seems that An Mingchen is also a little interested in her, she has that kind of thought. "That''s it," Rong Xuelong heard Su Yanyun''s words like this, and she felt good for Xu Hailian. "Then she is really good, at least the same." Su Yanyun looked at the time and estimated that she should go back to the room. Although Rong Linyi is busy working in the study at night, he still hopes that she will go back soon, knowing that she is nearby, his mood will be much more stable. "I''ll take you back." Rong Xuelong got up, "Ah...the days of raising a baby are so boring!" When she was pregnant with Xiaobao, Jiang Chengwei disappeared. She was all thinking about finding her husband, so she conceived in October and gave birth to Xiaobao. This time she was held up as a treasure, she was simply not used to it! The two women walked arm in arm, but Rong Xuelong''s cell phone rang. "Huh? Why is Ying Xiurui looking for me so late?" Rong Xuelong glanced at the screen and took it. "Xuelong, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, I remember you have a family doctor here, right? Mengmeng is sick..." ... Du Mengger had a high fever. This news surprised Rong Xuelong. Du Mengmeng in his memory was an iron man, the kind of strong woman who could work without sleep for three days and three nights, and attend high-level meetings full of energy on the fourth day. She will get sick, which is very unreasonable. Because of this incident, Su Yanyun also deliberately asked Rong Linyi for leave, and went to visit her with Rong Xuelong. Ying Xiurui seemed a little worried. He could not explain why Du Mengmeng suddenly fell ill. She was crying out of control before. He is not very good at comforting a crying woman, so he can only take her to sit on the sofa and lend her a shoulder. Later, she was tired from crying, and she lost her voice. Ying Xiurui lowered her head and saw that she closed her eyes, her face seemed to be a little abnormally red, and she went to kiss her forehead in a ghostly manner. Only then did she discover that her temperature was abnormal. Du Mengmeng became ill as if she had suddenly dropped her head, and in an instant he burned to the point of delirium convulsions. Not only did Ying Xiurui never see a woman crying, nor did she see a woman getting sick, she was so scared that she almost wanted to send Du Mengmeng directly to the hospital. But the weather outside was so bad. After all, it was someone else''s place. He thought that Anjia or Rong''s family could not have a family doctor. The person he knew best was Rong Xuelong, so he immediately called her for help. Chapter 1418： Im here to give you medicine six years ago¡­¡­ Du Mengmeng''s somewhat dizzy head was trying to think. What happened six years ago? Time went back in her mind. She seemed to see herself standing in Jiang Chengxi¡¯s office. He asked her to investigate the affairs of Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi. While she checked the matter thoroughly, she kept the evidence without leaking, thinking about it. Eat inside and out. The Jiang family treated her so nicely. She escaped from the South Tower and had nothing to rely on. It was Mr. Jiang who took her in. Not only did she send her to study abroad, she also asked her to work with Jiang Chengxi after graduation. But what did she do? She should have betrayed Jiang Chengxi more than once, she didn''t even know if she didn''t believe him. The reason why she refused her "marriage proposal" so resolutely and helplessly was because she had seen through her and knew she was not a beloved person worthy of company and trust. Also, the person Jiang Chengxi loves is Su Yanyun, a woman who is so aura and simple. The dirtier the person, the more pure the light. How could he find another partner like himself? Rong Xuelong was a good sister from childhood to adulthood, but she provided her with that information not because of friendship, but in exchange for greater benefits. Xuelong''s thoughts are so careful that she can''t see her essence. But they all tolerated her and indulged her. Probably because everyone knows her experience in the South Tower, so face her with a compassionate attitude. Even Ying Xiurui, after learning about those things today, rushed over to apologize to her, except... except for An Mingchen... Apart from him, who would ridicule her so ruthlessly and cruelly? Not only did he see through her, he also confessed everything to her. Just like what he said when he possessed her, she is no different from her dead mother... "Why are you crying again?" An Mingchen took another sip of water and slowly passed it over to her. He moved gently, as if he was treating a fragile treasure, "Do you want to stream all the tears accumulated over the past ten years? " Du Mengmeng''s lips muted, as if to say something. An Mingchen immediately buried his head and put his ear close to her mouth. "I''m sorry..." He heard her say like this, "That time...I didn''t know that the shipment was yours..." When An Mingchen heard her words, he laughed again, but the laugh was not pleasant enough, on the contrary, his eyes seemed to ignite again. "Do you think I have been torturing you because of this incident?" He gritted his teeth. "Do you think I am a person who has a sorrow for a woman for tens of millions of materials?" Du Mengmeng closed her eyes, she was too uncomfortable, her forehead jumped suddenly, dizzy, as if she was about to faint at any time, but she was awakened in a flash. An Mingchen put her down. The heating in the room was sufficient, so he just lifted her quilt and lifted her night skirt. "No..." Du Mengmeng wanted to sit up in shock. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Bring medicine here." As he said, he patiently took off the last piece of shame in her, and really took out a box of plasters. Of course, the doctor could not have thought that her fever would have this reason. The first time she had a relationship with a man the night before, she was tortured repeatedly by someone like a wolf. Chapter 1419： The legendary show is sick No matter how tough a woman is, there is always a weak side. This is true for the spirit, even more so for the body. As the initiator, An Mingchen knew how miserable Du Mengmeng was tossed. Not to mention, he found her again the next day and crushed her several times without mercy. He just gave her medicine, and the gentleman looked upright, as if the fierce and domineering man had never existed the previous two nights. There was a cool and comfortable feeling. The hot and painful wound before seemed to be less uncomfortable. Yes, Du Mengmeng never said. In fact, since she left An Mingchen''s room last morning, she couldn''t even walk. She felt that she was definitely not young anymore, otherwise, how could she be so miserable if she was pressed by a man all night, so she worked up to twelve points, forced herself to ignore the pain and discomfort underneath, and dealt with Ying Xiurui Those precious files. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t gotten a rest yet, so An Mingchen came over to ask the teacher again, and copied her experience the night before. She even cried bitterly when she leaned on Ying Xiurui''s shoulder. It hurts really. Why is it so painful for women to do this kind of thing? All the pornographic films are deceptive! An Mingchen applied the ointment to her in all directions, looked at the place where she was pitifully bullied, and sighed, "Mengmeng, you are too intolerant." Du Mengmeng began to cry, his little energy turned into two angry words: "Go away!" it is all your fault! "Don''t move!" He caught her moving foot, "There is still no medicine." Du Mengmeng softened again, leaning on the pillow to catch his breath, "What else..." Her voice is as sweet as a cat, and her usual calm tone is at two extremes. An Mingchen''s eyes went dark, and then took out another tube of medicine, "There is also an anti-inflammatory." He repeated the previous steps, applying the medicine one more time in a gesture of not wiping oil, and then put everything on her back. "Get a good night''s sleep." He pressed the quilt on her body. "If you take care of your body, you will have the energy to cheat on me." Du Mengmeng: "..." She wanted to scold but had no energy, so she could only close her eyes again. He shook her hand without any other movements. The touch that made her fear in the past, but at this moment, unexpectedly made her feel very relieved. She really closed her eyes and fell asleep just like that. There seemed to be some support around her, which made her feel safe and caring... For the first time in more than ten years, she felt that there seemed to be a touch of sweetness in her sleep. When Du Mengmeng woke up again, the feeling of fever, weakness and unable to control himself, had completely disappeared. As soon as she sat up, she realized that there were other people in the room. Ying Xiurui was standing by the window, whispering something to another strange man. Seeing her wake up, his eyes were a little relaxed and happy, "How do you feel?" Du Mengmeng touched his forehead: "It''s okay..." In a blink of an eye, she gave another embarrassed smile, "Does it scare you?" She was completely healed, as if she had never been sick at all. Rong Xuelong called it "sick acting." After all, the posture she was ill yesterday and Ying Xiurui''s panic were like she was going to die immediately. As a result, she came out to bask the next day. But in fact, the winter rain did not last long, but the next day was still a bit cloudy and there was no sun to bask in. Everyone was sitting in a spacious sun room with sufficient floor heating and flowers blooming in full bloom. In front of a grand piano next to it, there was an unfamiliar daughter who was playing soothing music. Chapter 1420： Tenderness seems to be just a dream Been here for many days. The daughters who came to the "blind date" basically hugged each other, playing or chatting together in twos and threes. Everyone has seen An Mingchen. At first, he was surprised by his face. Later, he felt that his talking temperament was very good, but then... It seems that there is no possibility of further development. Of course, most girls still have ideas in their hearts, and they never thought that they would be able to settle down in just a few days, but it is also a good opportunity to be familiar with them. Next to the daughter who plays the piano, there is another daughter who is looking through the sheet music for her thoughtfully. After all, they are all girls from rich families, even if the target is the same person, it will not be ugly to eat. Su Yanyun, Rong Xuelong, and Du Mengmeng belong to the same faction. The three of them are "the masters of famous flowers" and will not compete with those young girls, but today there is one more incompetent person-Yingxiu Rui. Looking at the entire sun room, he is the only man. He was sitting next to Du Mengmeng, peeling her grapes carefully. "Tsk tusk," Rong Xuelong watched him tenderly handing the grapes to Du Mengmeng''s mouth, and couldn''t help being bitch. "Bullying those of us who have never been in love, now the dog food is really getting more and more. The more inhumane, there are knives in the grain!" Ying Xiurui gave Rong Xuelong a calm and gentle smile, "The doctor said Mengmeng lacks vitamins and she will not take care of herself." "Oh, what did I hear?" Rong Xuelong said in an exaggerated tone, "Ms. Du Mengmeng can''t take care of herself, so how did she survive these years." Du Mengmeng grabbed a sacred fruit on the table and threw it at Rong Xuelong, "Are you jealous? Are you envied? Are you helpless?" Rong Xuelong grabbed the cherry tree, opened her mouth and threw it in her mouth, then twisted another blueberry, twisted her waist enchantingly, and handed it to Su Yanyun''s mouth with a flattering voice, "Come on, baby, open your mouth... ¡­Sister loves you~" Su Yanyun''s mouth hadn''t opened yet, but she burst into laughter. Staying with Rong Xuelong will never be boring. After smiling, she opened her mouth cooperatively and held the blueberries. Rong Xuelong immediately raised his hand in surprise: "Oh, my dear, what are you doing with people''s fingers, little fairy, it''s so delicious~" Du Mengmeng has taken out her phone to record the video, "Does your brother know that you molested his wife like this? Does her brother know that you seduce his sister like this?" As soon as she finished speaking, a man''s voice came from behind: "I know now." Du Mengmeng almost fell out of his mobile phone in fright. Ying Xiurui looked back, but smiled: "Mingchen." His eyes fell on An Mingchen''s side. Xu Hailian came with him. Today, she was dressed beautifully, not losing to any daughter on the scene. "Hai Lian, come and sit." Su Yanyun liked Xu Hailian very much and waved quickly. An Mingchen didn''t come with him. Instead, he slid the wheelchair to Du Mengmeng''s side. Naturally, it seemed that there was no abruptness or uneasiness. However, Du Mengmeng felt that his nerves were tense. After waking up today, she still vaguely remembered what happened in the middle of the night. An Mingchen seemed to have come to visit her and gave her medicine. And she cried in front of him very spinelessly... However, at that time he was so gentle and gentle, as if everything was just an imaginary dream. Chapter 1421： Shura Field Suddenly The arrival of An Mingchen caused a lot of movement in the sun room. The piano players stopped playing, and the chatters stopped chatting. Everyone gathered, intentionally or unconsciously. "I will leave in four days. Young Master An has promised to travel to my country. Don''t break your promise." A daughter took the lead. "There is also my family''s manor. It is a famous holiday destination. An Shao can bring his family here. We will definitely welcome it." "Shao An, I have a cruise ship at home. When the weather is right, would you please go on vacation together?" ... My daughters, you and I have already started sending out invitation letters. An Mingchen is comfortable, neither agrees nor refuses. The look of the veteran in love scene, no matter how she looked like she had never been a woman. con man! Du Mengmeng secretly spurned. This man always likes to deceive, and deceive him in a deceptive manner She hadn''t forgotten that the night before yesterday, he pressed her under her body. The first time the two of them... was also very... embarrassed. The medicine didn''t relieve her pain much, and she screamed at that moment. And he didn''t hold on for long, even before her pain passed, he had already withdrawn, and he kept comforting her, telling her that it was over... As a result, Du Mengmeng couldn''t hold back a mouth that was as cheap as Rong Xuelong, and asked, "Are you so fast?" As a result, An Mingchen, who had a black face, tortured her severely all night. As for the next day, he fought valiantly, going back and forth seems to be to avenge her for being mean and to prove that he was "absolutely unhappy"! "What''s wrong, it''s uncomfortable?" Ying Xiurui''s voice suddenly rang in her ears. "Ah... nothing..." Du Mengmeng woke up from a daze, a little embarrassed. Ying Xiurui raised her hand, tucked her hair behind her ears, and smiled, "Seeing your face is not so good, tell me if you feel unwell? I''ll call a doctor." Before Du Mengmeng could reply, An Mingchen sneered beside him, "I remember Miss Du was not so squeamish before, why? With the support of the British family, you can finally play a rich daughter?" His words not only offended Du Mengmeng, but also offended Ying Xiurui. The most important thing is to offend all the daughters present at the scene. Is it possible that all wealthy daughters are squeamish? Su Yanyun almost hid her face. Her brother often relied on being rich and powerful, and letting her emotional intelligence run around like a wild horse. She was used to it. But these days, he seems to be quite restrained. Unexpectedly, he suddenly broke the power, but he still broke so badly, it seems... Ying Xiurui and Du Mengmeng really made him angry enough. Du Mengmeng is very used to An Mingchen''s poisonous tongue, so his face is normal. Ying Xiurui changed his face, "Mengmeng had a high fever and got sick yesterday. You probably don''t know it yet. So I don''t care." The meaning of his defense is very obvious, and the threat of the last sentence is also very heavy. This means that he actually cares about An Mingchen''s "defamation" of his fiancee. An Mingchen''s eyes seemed to quench the ice, "No, I know. How are you going to care about me?" In an instant, the entire sun room was quiet. Everyone didn''t understand why An Mingchen suddenly attacked him, let alone why he attacked Ying Xiurui in public. Ying Xiurui immediately pulled up Du Mengmeng with a cold face, "You are the master, we don''t care about it as a guest. Mengmeng, let''s go." Chapter 1422： I seem to be tempted by you An Mingchen''s gaze fell on Ying Xiurui''s hand holding Du Mengmeng... He remembered very clearly that Du Mengmeng would hold Ying Xiurui every time they appeared in public. However, this is the first time the two hold hands. At that moment, he felt a layer of ice spreading from his lower limbs with noise. In the weird gaze of everyone, Du Mengmeng was pulled out of the sun room by Ying Xiurui. She didn''t dare to look at An Mingchen''s last eyes. She only felt that the hand that Ying Xiurui had grasped was very stiff. "I''m going back this time, and temporarily put aside Du''s affairs," Ying Xiurui held Du Mengmeng''s shoulder, "Concentrate on the wedding, right?" He was asking, but his tone was sure. Du Mengmeng looked at Ying Xiurui in front of him, and suddenly felt a little flustered and short of breath. "Xiu Rui," she felt like something was blocked in her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe, "Shall we...should not sign a contract again?" Ying Xiurui squeezed the hand on her shoulder. He didn''t ask her what the contract was. A smart person can understand what she thinks in one sentence. The one they signed before did not stipulate the limitation of marriage. In other words, although the rights and obligations of both parties were stipulated, it was a real marriage... Du Mengmeng lowered his eyes: "I don''t want to delay you, and...I am not worthy of such a good you, this marriage, I have the advantage." "You also know that you have the most advantage?" Ying Xiurui''s voice is no longer as gentle as before, but with a little bit of coldness, "Then you think, two or three years of contract marriage can be negotiated from me. Go so much cheaper?" Du Mengmeng raised his eyes, "But, I don''t think I am worthy of you. I''m telling the truth, Xiurui, I always don''t like to swear. You only need me to deal with the storm during this period of time. After that, I It¡¯s no use for you anymore. If you think you can, you can just abandon me at any time." She feels sorry for Ying Xiurui, even if the two are trading and acting, she is also an unqualified teammate. "You don''t think you are worthy of me," Ying Xiurui couldn''t find the smile in his eyes. He could see through Du Mengmeng''s eyes, "I also know that you have gained far from me the benefits. You think you How can I pay off my favor?" Du Mengmeng took a deep breath: "You said, I will try my best to do it." When she woke up today, she discovered that Ying Xiurui was different to her. He started to really care about her and consider her. Just in the sun room, he peeled her fruit and cared for her a little bit. She has never been afraid of tens of millions of debts, but she can''t afford emotional debts. Ying Xiurui raised her hand and touched her cheek: "I want your feelings, can I do it?" ... Du Mengmeng sat in the bedroom in a daze. Ying Xiurui''s words still echoed in his ears. "What to do, I seem to be tempted by you..." His voice has never been seductive at that moment. Du Mengmeng squeezed her skirt tightly. For more than ten years before this, she had been living a lonely life, and she even made up her mind to be single. Who can think of it, now she is actually involved in the relationship with the heads of two ancient families. This "peach blossom luck" not only did not make her happy, but also made her feel swollen. Two men, even if they give her one, they can actually make her wake up with a smile. But now the two are stuffed into her together, it seems that a hydrogen bomb and a nuclear bomb are stuffed into her arms at the same time, and if you don''t pay attention, it will blow her to death. Chapter 1423： Was stabbed hard Du Mengmeng''s most fortunate thought before that was that An Mingchen could only use her, and Ying Xiurui and her only had a deal. Without feelings, there is no burden and no risk. But last night, when she had a high fever, she could clearly feel An Mingchen''s obsession with her. Misfortunes never come singly, and today I received another confession from Ying Xiurui. She was upset, lying on the bed, suffocating her breath, and suddenly felt that someone was reaching for her skirt. "Who!" Du Mengmeng immediately turned over and almost kicked his leg. However, the man quickly grabbed her ankle, and in the next instant, she had fallen into the other''s arms. "Ah..." Du Mengmeng couldn''t help whispering a tingling pain from her waist. "It looks like you are in good spirits." The man''s demonic words rang in her ears. "You let me go!" Du Mengmeng was upset and wanted to push An Mingchen away. However, the struggle was unsuccessful and fell into her arms again. "An Mingchen, what do you want?" "How?" An Mingchen held up the plate, "You said if Ying Xiurui knew we had slept, what would happen?" Du Mengmeng gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down, "I still said that, what do you want? You say, I...try to do it." It''s that sentence again, try your best to do it. When faced with a force stronger than herself, what else can she do except compromise? "Keep the existing relationship." An Mingchen didn''t go in circles with her anymore, "Also, don''t show affection with Yingxiu Rui in front of me." Seeing Du Mengmeng gritted his teeth as he said at the end, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. She boldly asked, "Are you...willing to marry me?" If he answers yes. Then she immediately went to tell Ying Xiurui to cancel their engagement. But An Mingchen seemed to have heard some terrible joke. He raised his eyebrows: "You don''t think I''m as stupid as Ying Xiurui, do you?" Du Mengmeng''s heart sank. An Mingchen raised her jaw: "Liu Su, it is enough to lie to one person. The same trick should not be performed on the second person." Du Mengmeng opened her mouth, she wanted to say that she had never used any tricks. Although she has no ethics, she has always been open and honest. But in the end, she didn''t say anything. He felt like he was stabbed hard by someone. He may be new to her body, or there may be male creatures who are primitively possessive of the opposite sex, but the biggest purpose of staring at her and eating her is because she can counteract Yingxorui. "I don''t beg you to let me go," Du Mengmeng used a lot of effort to prevent her tears from coming up, "but I beg you, after I finish my own affairs, I will expose the matter again." "Does Ying Xiurui know you are so unconscionable?" An Mingchen seemed to like to pinch her jaw. With a heavy hand, a tear in Du Mengmeng''s eyes finally couldn''t help but fell. An Mingchen''s eyes were dark, and an indistinct sheen flashed in it, and he suddenly pushed Du Mengmeng onto the bed. "It''s been more than ten years, and my abilities have not diminished at all! If you want to sell yourself, the South Tower can sell for a good price. If you beg me to buy you more than ten years ago, you don¡¯t need to be so humble now. Why bother?" Du Mengmeng heard his humiliating words and turned his head to the side, letting tears flow silently. Unexpectedly, her silence seemed to completely anger An Mingchen, he suddenly grabbed the clothes on her back and pressed it on her again. Chapter 1424： People are not asleep during night makeup "Do you pretend to be dead in front of me?" He pressed her elbow severely on her spine, "In front of Ying Xiurui, you are still willing to pretend to smile, you just know how to cry in front of me?" Du Mengmeng swallowed her tears, "I beg you, do a good job, let me make a living." This sentence almost choked, almost making her heart stop. "It''s easy to let you go." An Mingchen whispered in her ear like a devil, "tonight, take the initiative." Du Mengmeng didn''t hear when An Mingchen left, just as she didn''t hear how he came over. Until the phone ringing for a while, let her wake up. She was stunned for a long time before picking up, "Boss, what are you looking for?" "I''m looking for a relatively old investment record. The computer here doesn''t know why it is not archived..." Jiang Chengxi said in a very impatient voice, "The new assistant did a mess. How did you hand it over? Forget it...no If you are held accountable, I will ask if you have any previous files in your hand?" "There is no accident, as long as it has existed." Du Mengmeng replied confidently. But on the phone, there was no response from Jiang Chengxi for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly asked with some doubts, "Who bullied you?" Du Mengmeng didn''t know what to think, and she suddenly... burst into tears. ... That night, Du Mengmeng took a shower, but did not fall asleep. Instead, he sat in front of the dressing table and began to put on makeup in front of the mirror. You don''t need to wear heavy makeup at night, but in order to make yourself look better, you still need a simple layer. She took out a **** black lace pajama, put it on her body, and put on a long black cardigan jacket with a dark gold belt narrowing the waist. An Mingchen is right. She has always had the consciousness of sacrificing everything for revenge. Only in the past, she was lucky and had never met a person who completely persecuted her. The door was snapped. She was stunned, and quickly put on a thick pajamas again to block the seductive clothing inside. "Are you going to sleep? Or..." Ying Xiurui saw Du Mengmeng''s first glance and was stunned for several seconds. The straight man couldn''t see that she had put on makeup, but somehow felt that she was very charming at the moment. "What''s the matter?" Du Mengmeng raised his face and tried to show a smile. "It''s nothing, I just came to tell you that we can leave tomorrow." Ying Xiurui smiled at her, "The matter has been settled." So... I can leave tomorrow... Then, can she not please An Mingchen tonight? "Go out for a stroll?" Ying Xiurui suggested. The moonlight is good tonight, and Anjia has a beautiful glass corridor, suitable for dates and walks in any season. Du Mengmeng wanted to refuse, but he hesitated when he touched Ying Xiurui''s eyes. "I¡­¡­" "I''m waiting for you outside, you can change your clothes." Ying Xiurui interrupted her. Du Mengmeng smiled bitterly. Under Ying Xiurui''s gentle appearance, she was actually strong in her bones. She quickly took off the clothes inside, put on a set of simple casual clothes, and followed Ying Xiurui out. I don''t know if the night is already a bit deep. At this moment, there is no one on the glass corridor, only the light that is on after a dozen steps. Du Mengmeng suddenly felt warm in her palms after walking for some time. You don''t need to bow your head, you also know that Ying Xiurui took her hand, "Come here," he smiled at her, "I have something to show you." After he finished speaking, outside the corridor, lights suddenly lit up... Chapter 1425： This is the first time a man loves so much Du Mengmeng''s pupils reflected orange light. Those light **** gleamed in her eyes, shining little by little into a picture full of flowers. "It''s so beautiful..." she couldn''t help muttering. Over the years, with Jiang Chengxi, she has attended not hundreds or dozens of grand banquets, and the wonderful decorations she has seen are countless. But no one has ever taken her to this deserted place alone, showing her the beautiful scenery alone. Ying Xiurui still held Du Mengmeng''s hand, but knelt down on one knee. When Du Mengmeng didn''t react, she just felt cold on her fingertips... There is something metal that I put on my finger. "I don''t seem to have officially proposed to you." Ying Xiurui looked up at the woman in front of him. Under the gentle light, she was more beautiful than usual. For the first time, he discovered that his luck was so good that she was cute...she was really beautiful. The next words are so logical. "Marry me, Mengmeng." The light in Du Mengmeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, like a puddle of water, flowing waves. In silence, she squeezed Ying Xiurui''s hand tightly. Some people are cold and indifferent, ruthlessly numb, just because they have never tasted a little tenderness. So, as long as you lose it well, you can let her treat you... Just because I have never felt the sincerity of others, I will take out all of my own and offer it because of others'' sincerity. Ying Xiurui did not wait for Du Mengmeng''s answer. But the corners of his lips are undoubtedly flying. He also shook Du Mengmeng''s hand and stood up with her strength. When he was about to stand firm, he suddenly staggered. When Du Mengmeng wanted to hold him, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "Mengmeng." He stroked her hair. He sniffed her hair. In the past, the smell of her body was light, but tonight there was a tempting scent, which was sniffed into his nose, slowly sketching some restless images in his mind, causing his blood flow to increase. ... He put his arms around her, unconsciously a little stiff, and the palms of his hands were hot with sweat. "Mengmeng..." He called her again, her voice softer and hoarse, "I seem to really...like you..." Du Mengmeng kept his head buried, resting his forehead on his shoulder. Ying Xiurui drew a little distance from her and stared at her face. He saw that her face seemed to be intoxicating red, and her lips were sweet red, and he wanted to lower his head without realizing it... However, Du Mengmeng turned his head. "These lights..." She broke the somewhat charming atmosphere and interrupted what he wanted to do next, "How did you know?" "It was Zhengzheng who told me." Ying Xiurui smiled, put her arms around her waist, and looked at the beautiful lanterns side by side with her, "She asked me to take you to admire it tonight. Do you like it?" However, Du Mengmeng''s heart turned several turns. Su Yanyun told Ying Xiurui that he also asked him to bring her over? "Then An Mingchen made these specially for Zhengzheng." She frowned slightly. Ying Xiurui thought she was disgusting that this was not designed for her, and quickly held her hand, "Mengmeng likes it, I will design more gorgeous for you in the manor in the future, and I will change it for you every quarter. theme." Growing up, Du Mengmeng felt that his heart was full when he was so spoiled by a man for the first time. Chapter 1426： Isnt your husband jealous? But what she thought more was, why would Su Yanyun suddenly do such a thing? Could it be that Jiang Chengxi actually... Thinking of this possibility, Du Mengmeng''s face turned pale. "I''m a little dizzy," she was not completely lying, "I want to go back to rest." Ying Xiurui knew that she had just recovered from the illness and her body might still be a little weak, so she could only put away some burning thoughts and sent her back to the room. "Good night." He guarded the door, always reluctant to leave. Once some thoughts are raised, they are easily eliminated. For example, he wants to kiss her... At least, you can have a goodnight kiss with her like courtesy. He also couldn''t tell why there was such an impulse tonight, if she was willing to smile at him at this moment, would be willing to snuggle in his arms, or would be willing to give him soft lips. He thought, maybe he could not resist this temptation... But Du Mengmeng didn''t seem to receive his message. She smiled weakly at him, "Good night. I will get up early tomorrow morning to pack my luggage." Ying Xiurui was slightly lost, but his good education still kept him quiet. Watching him about to leave. Du Mengmeng suddenly stopped him again. "Um... you are in the next room, right?" she asked. "Yes." Ying Xiurui smiled, "available on call." Du Mengmeng smiled, but the anxiety in his heart became more serious. Close the door, she wanted to call Jiang Chengxi and ask him... But at this moment, she didn''t even have this courage. She suddenly felt scared, fearing that if she didn''t go to An Mingchen, he would come back again. She quickly turned around and locked the safety lock on the door. Feeling that this was not enough, she dragged a chair to the door. After all this, she felt that the ring on her hand was a little hot. Raising her hand, the huge and shining diamond on the ring almost made her eyes hurt... ... An Mingchen did not come. When Su Yanyun appeared in his room, as if he had a strong intuition, he felt something. "Zheng Zheng, come here so late, my husband won''t be jealous?" He smiled at Su Yanyun. Only the smile to my sister will not be mixed with others. As before. "I heard something." Su Yanyun walked up to An Mingchen and looked directly into his eyes. "Sit down," An Mingchen tidyed up the sofa beside her, "Say slowly, what''s the matter." "I''m not sitting, I''ll come and ask you, you...what happened to Du Mengmeng?" Su Yanyun asked hesitantly. In principle, she would not believe Jiang Chengxi, after all, Du Mengmeng did not personally say this. tell her. What purpose Jiang Chengxi will have is unknown. Therefore, she must ask An Mingchen personally. Because she was afraid that Ying Xiurui or Du Mengmeng would show up, she deliberately took them away. "What can I do?" An Mingchen raised the corner of his mouth. "She is a big living person. Can I still eat her?" "Are you interested in her?" This is the second time Su Yanyun asked these words about Du Mengmeng. "No." An Mingchen tilted her head, her expression still at ease, "Du Mengmeng is a woman whose value lies in destroying Ying Xiurui''s self-righteous tactics. What else does Zhengzheng know? Or, do you still want to what do you know?" "How far have you... and her developed?" Su Yanyun asked these words carefully. Chapter 1427： Brother violently kills the audience "Sleep." An Mingchen only answered these two words. Su Yanyun took a breath. Although she felt that An Mingchen didn''t lie to herself, he still surprised her by admitting so readily. "She did it voluntarily?" She still had some hope in her heart. But An Mingchen smiled sarcastically at the corner of his mouth, "My cute little Zhengzheng, Du Mengmeng is not stupid. Do you think she can''t think of the consequences of having a relationship with me?" "You forced her?" She asked again, but she kept saying the expected answer in her heart: No, no, no, no... An Mingchen can''t get a woman, why should he do such a thing with no lower limit. Why do you want to bully a woman like this? However, An Mingchen was destined to disappoint her. "Yes," he answered neatly without any hesitation. "A little useful wine, plus a little trick, plus a little threat. It''s a simple thing, isn''t it?" Snapped! A loud slap slapped An Mingchen''s face. "You, you are so...you are so shameless!" Su Yanyun was so angry that he said everything, "I was told that you bullied her, I thought it was just... I didn''t expect you..." She pointed outside, almost hoarse, "There are more than fifty women here, vying to get your favor. You don''t touch any of them, but you are going to provoke an engaged lady, and you do something to her. The next three indiscriminate methods! Is it just for those acres of oil fields? An Mingchen, you...you disappoint me too much!" She finished the call like bursting beans. Before she could catch her breath, she suddenly felt that her neckline was heavy, and her whole person had fallen behind. "Ah..." Su Yanyun yelled in horror and was drowned in her throat. She did not forget that she was still pregnant with the baby, and subconsciously protected her belly. Fortunately, there was a soft sofa behind her. She just fell into it, but such a fall still made her adrenaline soar, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She looked at An Mingchen before her in shock. At that moment, he jumped up from the wheelchair, grabbed her by the collar, and pressed her to the sofa. His legs were kneeling on both sides of the sofa, like a beast pounced on food, bowed above her. It was the first time Su Yanyun saw that brutal and gloomy aura in his eyes, or in his eyes facing her for the first time, just like a dangerous hurricane, as long as he let it erupt, he could crush her instantly Mash. "How can a man bully a woman?" His eyes were red and he looked trembling. "Is it just pressing your neck like me?" Su Yanyun''s lips trembled, and she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know that she had offended An Mingchen from that moment. Others always say that he is vicious and cruel, but every time he faces her so cautiously and humblely, he smiles at her, his smile is gentle as water, and his voice is light and cheerful. But at this moment, he suddenly released the violence in his bones. Violence dedicated to An Mingchen. "An Mingzheng, you are not young anymore." He did not relax his hand holding her collar. "You can not treat yourself as an An family member. You can enjoy the Garden of Eden that everyone has paid for you and built for you. But You have to know that comfort and beauty come at a price. You are not qualified to spurn my way of making a living, nor are you qualified to judge the despicable and dirty methods I have taken in order to survive." Chapter 1428： Husband vinegar Hai Shengbo crushes brother "You alone are not qualified!" "Everything you enjoy is won by your relatives using means you don¡¯t want. Whether it¡¯s me, Rong Linyi, or other people around you, there are things you can¡¯t see. On the one hand. Don¡¯t stand on the commanding heights and deny our contribution to you just because we have dark darkness." His hands almost pinched her neck. But in the end he restrained her by the collar. But Su Yanyun was already scared to cry. "I, I just told you not to bully Mengmeng... Mengmeng, Mengmeng did something wrong... She finally got a happy marriage, why are you going to ruin such a beautiful thing?" Although afraid, she still mustered the courage to say it, with a little bit of crying, "An Mingchen, you are secretly changing your concept. I don''t like you to bully Mengmeng, but you talk to me with the principles of comfort and sacrifice. Bullying Mengmeng, you bully me..." She began to sob, her hands still on her belly, but her eyes were down, her body ups and downs, and her emotions surged extremely. An Mingchen''s hand finally loosened her collar. He didn''t say anything, just leaned down, hugged Su Yanyun''s shoulder, and leaned his head on her shoulder. "Zheng Zheng, I''m sorry, I... I was too impulsive just now..." He quickly apologized, and his voice softened again. He patted her arm comfortingly, "I''m sorry, I just want to tell you that everything I do has my reason and purpose, Zhengzheng, I...I want to protect you...protect everything that is important to me People... don''t want you to be hurt a little bit..." "I''m sorry, my brother Zhengzheng is not good." He kissed her hair side, "I am not good, brother will never lose his temper with you again... Don''t be angry, you have a baby in your stomach, don''t I''m angry...If you are not happy, will you hit me?" Su Yanyun is still struggling and continues to get angry, so she should forgive An Mingchen like this, or take this opportunity to make him swear never to bully Du Mengmeng again... Suddenly the body lightened. An Mingchen had already flown out. He hit the wheelchair and rolled out with the wheelchair for several meters, knocking over many things in the room one after another. "Linyi!" Su Yanyun screamed as she looked at Rong Linyi who passed by and rushed to grab An Mingchen from the ground and continue beating. However, Rong Linyi did not hear her voice, or completely ignored her. "She''s your sister." His voice bit out from his throat, "What are you doing?" What Su Yanyun did not expect was that An Mingchen did not struggle to resist, letting Rong Linyi''s fierce fists fall on his head. "Rong Linyi! Stop it!" Seeing Rong Linyi''s murderous play, Su Yanyun was so frightened that he pulled him regardless, "It''s not what you think, it''s not... listen to me..." Rong Linyi was caught by Su Yanyun, no matter how angry he was, he did not dare to pull with her, so he could only throw An Mingchen to the ground severely, and instead held Su Yanyun in his arms. "Is there anything?" He brushed Su Yanyun''s forehead with his fingers, and his voice instantly became much softer. Su Yanyun shook her head pale. She just came over to talk to An Mingchen about something, how could she make things like this? The movement here shocked many people. The housekeeper and servants came, and Su Yanyun saw that Du Mengmeng and Ying Xiurui were also coming. Seeing An Mingchen lying on the ground with his face covered in blood, Du Mengmeng''s pupils suddenly shrank, his body leaned forward uncontrollably, and he almost took a step. Chapter 1429： See other men behind his back But she still remembers who she is and who she is now. In the end, she stood still beside Ying Xiurui, and only asked him softly, "Should I call a doctor?" Before Ying Xiurui had time to answer her, Ying Si Cai squeezed up from behind and pushed Du Mengmeng aside. "Shao An!" she shouted excitedly, and was about to rush over. Ying Xiurui quickly supported Du Mengmeng and frowned at Ying Si Cai. However, at this time, Ying Si Cai not only didn''t notice the scolding eyes of her brother, but even lost the stability of the ladies. "What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? Doctor," Ying Si Cai said worriedly, "Call a doctor!" "He''s okay." Rong Linyi was suspicious of the woman''s noise and cut her off impatiently. After realizing it, he also found that he was too heavy. But An Mingchen did not dodge or counterattack, which is really weird. Could it be that he just wanted to be seriously injured, and then win Su Yanyun''s sympathy? Separate the relationship between their husband and wife? Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on An Mingchen''s face. He did not lose consciousness, but looked at the ceiling quietly, not knowing what he was thinking... ... "Is this still serious? Can you make it more important?" Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi helplessly. I won¡¯t talk about the trauma, but it was a concussion... "If my brother stupefied you, wouldn''t I have to go back and inherit the family business? Do you want to move with me?" Su Yanyun gave Rong Linyi a white look. Rong Linyi received her somewhat complaining gaze, his eyes suddenly darkened, "What is the conflict between you?" In cognition, An Mingchen is extremely fond of Su Yanyun, and throwing her on the sofa and choking her neck is nothing like what he can do. Su Yanyun tilted her head to one side, pouting her mouth, "He is scumbag! Flowery! If I ask him to be a man, he loses his temper..." "That''s it?" Rong Linyi raised his voice. Su Yanyun buried her head anxiously, "I slapped him..." The corners of Rong Linyi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "Then he is really kind." Su Yanyun: "..." In this world, Su Yanyun is probably the only person who can give An Mingchen a slap in the face and then retreat. "But it''s not too bad." Rong Linyi analyzed it again. "With An Mingchen''s attitude towards you, even if you slap him ten more times, he won''t... become angry, right?" Su Yanyun said nothing. Seeing her silence, Rong Linyi no longer clings to this matter. After all, he beat someone and lost his reason. "Okay, let''s talk about another thing." He held Su Yanyun''s shoulder and asked her to face him so as to meet her eyes. "I heard, you met Jiang Chengxi today?" Su Yanyun''s heart beat twice without a doubt. "Yes." She tried her best to be calm. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi''s eyes wanted to see her mind. The room fell silent again. Su Yanyun turned various answers in her mind...Finally, she looked back at him quietly, "I can''t say." At that moment, she clearly saw Rong Linyi''s brows twisted, and the dark aura in her eyes rolled secretly. "I can think of something to lie to you," Su Yanyun kept her breath, "I can also say what you like to hear, but my husband, I don''t want to lie to you. I can only tell you that there is nothing between us. Jiang Chengxi is because of other things. When someone came to me, I promised him that he would not be able to tell it. I must keep my promise." Chapter 1430： Men need to coax too "Can''t I say?" Rong Linyi seemed to gritted his teeth secretly. Su Yanyun shook her head quietly: "No." The next second, Rong Linyi grabbed her shoulders tightly and frightened her. He stared at her with a horrifying look, "It is because of this that you went to An Mingchen?" Su Yanyun nodded subconsciously. Rong Linyi released his hand, "I see." He stopped looking at Su Yanyun, but when he turned around, he dropped a sentence, "However, I am still very upset." Su Yanyun: "..." This night, Rong Linyi didn''t say a word to her until she fell asleep. Su Yanyun knew about Rong Linyi''s personality. He didn''t hold her and forced her to shake out the details of meeting Jiang Chengxi. It was already very kind. She sighed secretly, closed her eyes, without much entanglement, and fell asleep in a blink of an eye. ... Hearing the even breathing around him, Rong Linyi slowly turned around, stretched out his hand to turn Su Yanyun''s face over, and took a bite on her face with a suppressed anger. "Little conscience..." He fell asleep peacefully. Haven''t you seen him so angry that you can''t sleep! Jiang Chengxi is different from other men. That man almost snatched Su Yanyun from him, and made Jiang Yilin pretend to be Su Yanyun and deceive him for so many years. The Liangzi of the two is not deep. And Rong Linyi knew that Jiang Chengxi had no fixed target until now, even if he had given up Su Yanyun, he must still have a place for her in his heart. What happened, don''t you know to go to An Mingchen directly? He had to pass through Su Yanyun, let alone that guy didn''t hide any other thoughts. He is not a kid anymore. If you are jealous, you must be jealous. He also knows that what Su Yanyun promised Jiang Chengxi not to disclose must be someone who involves a third party. There are only a few people here who have a relationship with Jiang Chengxi. With a little brainstorming, coupled with Su Yanyun''s noise with An Mingchen tonight, you can basically guess what it is. Rong Linyi understood that she kept her promise and kept silent, but... can she not sleep so fast! She doesn''t know...coax him? Men actually need to be coaxed? Had it not been for her to be pregnant with a child, he would have turned on his horse now and punished her severely with practical actions. He had to punished her to wake up, cry, and punished her to beg for mercy. There was nowhere for desire and anger, Rong Linyi could only turn around angrily again, leaving his back to Su Yanyun. "Little idiot." He gritted his teeth. Suddenly, behind him, a slender white arm wrapped around his waist and stretched out. She has long arms, but he is also of broad stature. She couldn''t successfully hold him in her arms, so she could only rub him against him until she pressed her slightly bulging belly against his back. The breath of a woman came from behind. Sweet, glutinous... She opened her mouth and shouted two words silently: Husband... There was no sound, but the breath rolled on his back. Rong Linyi grabbed her arm abruptly, opened it, and sat up, staring at the motionless little woman on the bed. She seemed to be asleep, her eyes closed, her thick feather eyelashes did not tremble at all. Rong Linyi sat beside her, also silent, watching her sleeping in the dim light of the night lights. This situation lasted for at least five minutes, and Su Yanyun finally moved hesitantly, and then quietly narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1431： Burned the fire, went away the water The bedroom... is quieter. Especially Su Yanyun saw the shadow looming over her body. Had it not been known that there would be no other people in front of him except Rong Linyi, Su Yanyun was about to be frightened to a cardiac arrest. Rong Linyi, who stared at her like a hunting beast, showed a wicked smile the moment she caught her and opened her eyes. Su Yanyun shook, but it was too late to hide or escape. Rong Linyi pressed her shoulder, "Is it wrong?!" He asked her sternly, but Su Yanyun saw a deep smile from his so cruel expression. Su Yanyun shivered very cooperatively: "Wrong, wrong..." Rong Linyi wanted to catch Little White Rabbit''s big bad wolf, and with a frightening smile, he pressed Su Yanyun into the soft mattress again, "Where is the mistake?" Su Yanyun narrowed her mouth aggrievedly, trying to squeeze out two tears, but failed. In the end, he could only stretch out his arms delicately and weakly, "Husband, hug, hug~ please hug~" When Rong Linyi came back to his senses, he had already held Su Yanyun in his arms. by! Don''t you want her to coax yourself? Why did he coax her? "Husband, don''t be angry," Su Yanyun dutifully licked the dog in front of her, her voice turned into a soft finger, "This time it was really sudden. You know that you are the only person in your heart. I think everyone else. I can''t take a look." Rong Linyi wanted to keep his face sullen, in fact he did it, his face was cold and unmoved. But my heart was already soft and messed up. "Don''t be angry, okay?" Su Yanyun used ten levels of twisting skills and hooked Rong Linyi''s waist. "If you are angry, people can''t eat well and sleep well, and they are all full of you, for fear that you will hurt your body Ah. You have to pity the poor man, don''t be angry." Rong Linyi stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Yanyun''s chin, "I can''t eat well and sleep well, it''s all me?" "Right." Su Yanyun blinked her big eyes. "Well, good, it seems that I have to be angry every day." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but punched Rong Linyi, "Willful!" Rong Linyi wrapped Su Yanyun''s small fist with his palm, put it to his lips, but bit. "In the middle of the night, the sky is dry and everything is dry, be careful to get into the fire, and leave the water." His voice was hoarse, but the eyes of Su Yanyun flashed with gloomy fire. "It''s late." The little woman hung his neck, "It''s already on fire..." Rong Linyi''s throat rolled, "It''s been a few months now..." In a few months, he knew what he knew best, but he had to ask her again. The implications couldn''t be more obvious. "Don''t worry," Su Yanyun whispered in his ear, "The doctor said it''s safe now, you should be gentle..." He couldn''t hear what she said later. There is some blank in her mind, let her hold her, and gently press her lips to his lips... ... "Are you feeling better?" The warm winter sun outside the window was just right, and Xu Hailian sat beside An Mingchen''s bed, watching him with concern. What happened last night can be regarded as a household chore for Anjia and Rongjia. Xu Hailian also wanted to know what happened, but if An Mingchen didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t be embarrassed to ask more. An Mingchen looked at the row of bare trees outside the window, "What kind of tree is that?" "Tree?" Xu Hailian was stunned for a moment, then followed his gaze, "Uh, I don''t know much about this." "I don''t quite understand either." An Mingchen looked back, looking back at Xu Hailian''s indistinguishable face, "but I remember the year when Zhengzheng disappeared. There are similar trees outside." Chapter 1432： Lets get engaged tomorrow "South Tower?" Xu Hailian frowned, "Why..." Why did you suddenly chat with her about this topic. "There are no trees outside the South Building." She finally said, "Did you forget, it''s a cruise ship..." "No, there are trees on it, just like the outside. I remember it very clearly. It was bare." An Mingchen seemed to be lost in memory, "Do you know why I went there?" Xu Hailian was a little embarrassed, of course she knew why. But she couldn''t answer An Mingchen. The South Building, once a place of bliss, sells the golden cave. It was once an industry under Anjia... There are beautiful flowers, luxury casinos, and even men who sacrifice their colors to please rich women. An Qingrou is a frequent visitor there. "I went to catch her." An Mingchen looked at her legs, "I want to ask her why she should indulge herself like this. Since childhood, Zhengzheng and I have been in her heart. ." If you tell these words to others, they may not be able to understand them. But Xu Hailian can understand. Because... The Xu family worked in the South Building back then. "But over the years, I still defend her, no matter what she has done...Before Zhengzheng came back, I had no other relatives besides her." An Mingchen suddenly pressed his heart, "If you don''t even have her I gave up, what is the difference between me and a thug through and through?" Xu Hailian opened her mouth, and finally only said, "Brother Chen, you are not a thug." An Mingchen leaned his head on the head of the bed. "I went there, caught a man, and beat him up." He closed his eyes, "I said to the people present, whoever of you will receive An Qingrou in the future, one by one, I will kill one..." It was also there that he saw the girl with bruises. Like a weak and dirty little mouse, hiding in the corner, was dying. [How to make yourself like this? ...Like a little mouse. ¡¿ There are such weak people everywhere in the south building, but this one caught his attention. [An Shao, if you are looking for a playmate, we have a lot of beautiful and lovely girls here, this... disobedient, dirty, and unsightly. The manager said to him kindly. He stretched out his finger and hooked the girl''s face. Her eyes were numb and indifferent, and at a young age, she was already sad to see through the world. [Hehe, good-looking? No matter how beautiful it is, can my Zhengzheng look good? He put down his finger, and the girl¡¯s head slowly hung down like lifeless, [wash her clean and raise her whiter, I¡¯ll talk about it next time. ¡¿ ...He didn''t pass anymore. Zhengzheng had an accident and his leg "broken". The South Tower became the cannon fodder in that family battle... He always thought that the cruise ship was there anyway, and the little mouse couldn''t escape anywhere. It doesn''t matter if he goes later. But by the time he finally set foot on the cruise ship, he was already completely different. "When are you leaving?" He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Hailian. "Tomorrow," Xu Hailian sighed slightly, "I''ve been out for too long this time, and my brother is helping to take care of everything." "Well, we will get engaged tomorrow." An Mingchen suddenly propped up his body and looked at Xu Hailian''s eyes with weirdness. Xu Hailian seemed to be thrown into a hurricane, and she was completely in a trance... "You wouldn''t refuse, would you?" "will not." Chapter 1433： The white moonlight in my heart Du Mengmeng walked into the glass corridor Ying Xiurui had taken her to. The sunshine today is too good. This winter, the rain is not like winter rain, and the sun is not like winter sun. Everything is... ¡¾what is her name? ¡¿ [What Xiao Liu Su, it''s almost the same as Little Mouse. ¡¿ [Raise your head...how did you make it like this? ¡¿ That year, it was also such a weird winter, and she and her mother were thrown there. After a long time, she hated her mother, her weakness, her innocence, her indistinctness, and her stupidity. Why do you want to violate yourself? Does she think that if she pays this way, the man will change his mind? Because of his sweet talk and deceit, she walked into that place willingly. [You brought Mengmeng, you brought a child, everyone knows that you are not that kind of person. ¡¿The man named father said, ¡¾I¡¯m relieved to have Mengmeng following you. ¡¿ She really believed it. Take the young daughter on the cruise ship that is drunk and mad. South building. For Du Mengmeng, this was the beginning of the nightmare. Is she still young? There is no such place, some are perverts that like little girls. The woman named Mama couldn''t even protect herself. Protect her? impossible. Starving, beating, humiliated...A little girl of that age has experienced the greatest evil in the world in a short time. But she would rather be bruised and bruised than smile, would rather be dizzy with hunger, than please anyone. She thought about death, but after all, the desire to survive supported her to breathe out one last breath. Until that day, she met the boy. [Wash her clean...] When he said this, he blocked the manager''s gaze and reached out to her collar. At that time, she was dying, so when his cool fingers touched her heart, she had no strength to struggle. A cold in his chest, the boy''s hand left. Du Mengmeng''s eyes widened, and she immediately lowered her head, pretending that nothing happened. [I will look for her next time, remember. ¡¿The boy said so and left without looking back. Until the accident happened in the south building, she left there, Du Mengmeng never saw him again, she didn''t know who he was... But in those later days, she was never bullied again, and no old man made ideas on her again. Many years later, when she saw the man in a wheelchair, she knew why she could avoid difficulties in the last years. Because... An Shao said that he would come back to find her. She is the person An Shao is fond of. What he put in her heart at the beginning was a card worth 50 million. A lot of money...but I can''t help but spend it. Most of them were used by Du Mengmeng to find mercenaries and **** them home. Without this money, Du Mengmeng would not be able to retreat with her mother. When they avoid the killer, when the sea is bumpy, when they escape customs inspection, when they cross the border on a black boat... all rely on this money to find Come safe. A little bit, a little bit, can breathe back to this city. Since then, Du Mengmeng has become addicted to money. But, even then, there was a white moonlight in her heart... She never expected to win his favor. When she grew up, she was very different from what she had when she was a child. She wore black glasses, an old-fashioned suit, a meticulous ponytail, and Gujing Wubo''s eyes, which were far from the image of a woman like a creature. Chapter 1434： Hasty engagement ceremony He didn''t remember her, but she still recognized him. Because he is as beautiful as he was when he was young. It''s just that the young man who took a quick step and will never come back again. There is a cloud of cloud in his eyes, and his long hair in the shawl adds to the lush temperament. He is the Patriarch of Anjia, and she is quite different from her. What''s more, he is getting engaged now. Du Mengmeng sat on the bench in the corridor, in a daze. Even at this time, there was not too much emotion in her eyes. Disguise, to her, is like skin, like breathing. Xu Hailian, that is a woman worthy of him, no matter her identity or appearance, she is incomparable as a bereavement dog. She cannot be greedy. She already has Ying Xiurui. Yingxorui can try to love from no love, and so can she. This is a good marriage that she couldn''t cultivate in her three lifetimes. "Mengmeng, you really are here." As if she had a clear heart, Ying Xiurui appeared in front of her whenever she thought about it. "I have packed my things," Du Mengmeng raised his head, revealing a smiling face like a warm sun, "When will I leave?" Ying Xiurui sat next to her. He opened his arms and placed them on her shoulders. There was still a certain gap between the arms and her back, but in terms of body language, they were much closer than before. "Mengmeng...Shall we postpone one day?" He looked very sorry, "I just heard that An Mingchen is going to be engaged to Xu Hailian. He invited us to stay one more day to attend his engagement banquet." "Tomorrow, are you in such a rush?" Du Mengmeng looked surprised, "Did they make a temporary decision or negotiate early?" No one knew that she had known the news. When An Mingchen and Xu Hailian were talking about this in the room, she was outside. Eavesdropping is not a moral behavior, but Du Mengmeng has never been a moral woman. Ying Xiurui shrugged helplessly, "Probably it was temporary, the An Mingchen matter...who knows?" He finally dropped his arm and put his arm around her shoulder very lightly, "But if you don''t want to participate, we can leave right away." "It''s okay, let''s stay one more day." Du Mengmeng smiled, "This is your social interaction. As Mrs. Zhunying, I should cooperate." Ying Xiurui put her hand on top of Du Mengmeng''s head and rubbed her hair, "You are so sensible that it hurts." Du Mengmeng smiled facelessly and said, "Are you showing beauty in the eyes of a lover?" Ying Xiurui also laughed: "Probably so?" ... "Are you serious?" When Su Yanyun knew An Mingchen was going to be engaged to Xu Hailian, she couldn''t help asking him. "Of course, otherwise?" An Mingchen asked back. "That...that..." Su Yanyun couldn''t ask the rest of the words. "Zheng Zheng, she and I are both grown-ups. That kind of thing will happen and no one will be chasing after the result." An Mingchen consoled Su Yanyun in turn. "But, this is too hasty." Su Yanyun sighed. Reason told her that An Mingchen and Xu Hailian are great together. And Du Mengmeng is already engaged to Ying Xiurui, so it is best for them to keep unchanged. But... she always felt weird that she couldn''t tell. An Mingchen seemed to see her anxiety and patted her hand, "It doesn''t matter, trust your brother''s execution ability. By the way, I have already sent invitations to the families of both parties. There will be more people tomorrow. Lin Yi will send more people to protect you." Chapter 1435： Dreams are fragile, bubbles follow Su Yanyun''s expression became severe. An Mingchen would not say such things for no reason. She felt a little flustered in her heart and couldn''t help but ask: "No one will be hurt, right?" "Who can say this clearly?" An Mingchen gave her a positive answer vaguely, "If you have gain, you have to sacrifice. For me, as long as you are safe and sound." He fixedly looked at Su Yanyun, "I think you can keep the secret for Jiang Chengxi or Chenchen?" Su Yanyun frowned and nodded slowly after a long time. "Tomorrow my brother and Hailian''s engagement ceremony, can my husband send more people to protect me?" In the evening, she asked Rong Linyi in the study. Rong Linyi shook the mouse''s hand for a while. "Tomorrow, I will protect you myself." It turned out that she was not alone in realizing that something would happen. Rong Linyi probably knew more than she did. But abide by the promise with An Mingchen, she didn''t discuss this matter with Rong Linyi tonight, just fell asleep early. ... An Mingchen''s words are correct, his execution ability is first-rate. At noon the next day, even the engagement hall was ready. Xu Hailian''s dress has also been changed. She has a standard figure and can handle any beautiful clothes. When she saw her in the dressing room, Su Yanyun grew her mouth in shock. Only then did she know that Xu Hailian''s previous dress was reserved. Perhaps in order not to embarrass the daughters around, she dressed relatively low-key and simple. But today, she is like a spring bud, blooming her petals to the heart. "You are so beautiful..." Su Yanyun looked idiotic. She vowed that if she were a man, she would fall in love with this woman. Xu Hailian smiled shyly. "I feel like a dream." She walked over and took Su Yanyun''s hand. "Zhengzheng will be my sister from now on, and I will love you with Chenchen." Thinking of all this, Xu Hailian''s eyes are full of bright brilliance. She felt that everything was so unreal now, and until now, she couldn''t believe that An Mingchen had chosen him. He obviously has so many choices, although she also knows how beautiful she is, but...she is not the only choice. "In the future, we will be a family. By the way, I heard that you still have a younger brother. Is he coming today too?" Su Yanyun asked. "Well," Xu Hailian nodded, "Dad and younger brother will come over. They were very happy to hear the news. They left overnight yesterday." "You are so beautiful!" Du Mengmeng also came to see the future bride in advance, and she once again sighed that Xu Hailian was really worthy of An Mingchen. "Thank you," Xu Hailian smiled brightly, "Next time I participate in the wedding of Mengmeng and Xiurui, Mengmeng must be a hundred times more beautiful than me. No, Mengmeng is much more beautiful than me now." "This is what Yan Yun said I believe, what you said...tsk," Du Mengmeng shook his head, "Do you believe it yourself?" As a difficult sister, Du Mengmeng has always spoken like Rong Xuelong. Several women were laughing, and suddenly there was a loud noise outside. Su Yanyun suddenly felt an inexplicable panic. She was about to go out and have a look. Rong Linyi suddenly walked in. Without a word, he grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand and dragged her aside. "How come back..." Su Yanyun did not ask. Several policemen have already followed in. "Ms. Xu Hailian?" The police went straight to Xu Hailian and showed her police officer ID. "Someone reported that you are related to a kidnapping case. Please cooperate with us." Chapter 1436： Has made the most intimate progress Xu Hailian didn''t know if she wanted to thank the person who reported her. The police came one second before the engagement ceremony and took her away. Otherwise, if the ceremony is being held and she is taken away in full view, even if she has a thick skin, I am afraid she will not be able to bear it. The engagement ceremony was temporarily postponed, but it did not directly say that it was cancelled. Changed to an ordinary banquet, still providing lunch and party entertainment for the guests. But the news that the fianc¨¦e was taken away by the police because of an unknown incident has spread like wildfire... In a spacious living room in the house, everyone sat solemnly. It was the first time Su Yanyun saw the Fourth Master and the Fifth Master of the Xu Family. The two men looked alike and looked a bit similar. But unlike what she imagined, Wu Ye was originally doing whitewashing business, but his face was a bit wide, although he had a gentle temperament, but a slightly rough style. The Fourth Master did "dirty work", but he actually grew a gentle face, and the whole person was much taller and thinner than the fifth master. I can see that he should be a rare beautiful man when he is young. Xu Hailian''s appearance should be inherited from her father. Su Yanyun was very curious about her younger brother''s appearance, but it was a pity that the younger brother didn''t show up for unknown reasons. "Fifth brother! You have to speak for evidence. You said Hailian had kidnapped Beibei. What would you use to convince me?" Xu Siye sullied his face, pressed his hand on the armrest of the sofa, and pressed a few deeply. Fingerprints. "Is Beibei''s personal testimony not convincing enough?" Xu Wuye didn''t give in, but sneered. "Four brother, you know I only have such a daughter. She was kidnapped a few days ago. Why is this such a big thing? Hailian didn''t tell you about me? Had she not been rescued by chance, I''m afraid I no longer have a daughter!" Xu Siye¡¯s personality is obviously much more impulsive than Wuye. He patted the armrest of the sofa directly and asked Xu Qibei, who was hanging his head on the side, "Babe! To be fair, Sister Hailian treated you since childhood. How is it! Can she do such a thing? Besides, what good is it for her to kidnap you?" Xu Qibei seemed to be very afraid of her fourth uncle, and shrank her neck when she heard that, but tears were in her eyes. Xu Wuye pressed his daughter''s shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, Beibei, if you have something to say, Dad is here." "I... don''t believe it!" Xu Qibei almost cried out, "But Sishu, I saw her negotiating with the kidnappers, what could be more real than seeing it with my own eyes? I have lived these days. What day is it? My innocence was almost destroyed by those people, my uncle, sister Hailian are your daughter, and I am your niece too!" "What is Hailian for!" Xu Siye beat the sofa with anger, "She always has a purpose!" "Is the purpose still unclear?" Xu Yueshan suddenly opened the door and walked in. Beside her, An Qingrou stood beside her. She glanced at everyone present and laughed, "She kidnapped Qibei just to threaten I just quit the competition." "You?" Su Yanyun saw that Xu Yueshan was not pleasing to the eye, she immediately asked, "What is your competitiveness? I think Xu Hailian threatened you and it was almost the same!" Xu Yueshan never expected that the first person to challenge her would be Su Yanyun. This is also the woman who is the most offensive woman present. Her true identity is An Mingzheng, with An Mingchen''s infinite indulgence behind her, and Rong Linyi''s infinite favor. She could only gritted her teeth secretly and retorted dullly, "Because, An Shao and I have made the most intimate progress!" Chapter 1437： Who dares to discipline his little woman? "what?" Su Yanyun immediately turned her head to see An Mingchen, "You actually..." You still have a leg with Xu Yueshan? Can''t see it! Brother actually has such a show. Quietly and silently... he managed so many women. What else does she do not know? An Mingchen also looked back at Su Yanyun, he did not speak, but only frowned. Su Yanyun saw his inaudible denial, and she immediately settled down. My brother has always been honest with himself. If it really matters, he might not deny it. In the silence, Xu Siye broke the deadlock. "Even if Hailian really did something... you call the police and take her away at this time, it''s really disgusting!" The fourth master could be seen as a straight-tempered person, and he said nothing. Xu Wuye has done everything he doesn''t care about, and he doesn''t want to save him any face. "We are a family. If Hailian really hurt Beibei, of course I will punish her, but call the police..." Xu Siye squeezed his hand again, "Fifth brother, Beibei is your daughter, and Hailian is also me. The only daughter!" "This matter has nothing to do with Fifth Master!" Xu Yueshan stood up, "It was the police who called me. If Fourth Master is to blame, I will blame me! I also just learned that Beibei is fine today, and was threatened by Hailian before. I dare not say anything!" Xu Wuye glanced at Xu Yueshan appreciatively, this woman was still winking. An Qingrou had already sat down, she straightened her back, her face a bit cold. "Si Ye, if Hailian really does such a thing, then I can¡¯t let her become my daughter-in-law. But we still have a relationship with the Xu family, and it happens that Yueshan and Mingchen have also developed. Today Why not, let Yueshan and Mingchen get engaged." Going around in a big circle. An Qingrou still united with Xu Wuye and wanted to squeeze Xu Yueshan to An Mingchen. Su Yanyun''s stomach was full of anger. An Mingchen and Ying Xiurui are so stiff, aren''t they just to get rid of An Qingrou''s forced finger marriage? Although the British family did not lose their dominance in the Middle East battlefield, they still had a lot of meat eaten by the An family. As a result, An Qingrou took the advantage, but she turned her head and refused to admit it again. What a scheming! An Mingchen still had a gloomy face, and Su Yanyun had already spoken: "Mom, the person who is going to get married is your elder brother, not you. Do you want to ask what you mean first? The elders here are all important people. There are some things. It¡¯s better not to die if you are not sure. There was no respect or awe in her voice at all. An Mingchen wanted to silence her, not to be too sharp, but he felt that her sister had said her own feelings. It was rare that Zhengzheng was so protective of him. He felt happy, and his mood was not so bad. An Qingrou really turned black, "Since you know that this place is all the elders, you know that you are not qualified to speak, and your brother has no objection. What are you doing?" The pregnant woman Su Yanyun had a temper and almost didn''t explode. In my impression, no one has spoken to her like this for a long time. But she didn¡¯t explode yet, Rong Linyi exploded first. His voice was still calm, but there was already an implicit threat, ¡°If you want to say something is not qualified, on the host¡¯s site, it¡¯s probably not the guest¡¯s turn to speak up. Right." "Master?" An Qingrou laughed back in anger, "Isn''t I the master here, are you?" "Of course I am. This house is the property of Ms. Xiao Mengxia, and Xiao Mengxia is my grandmother. Who is yours?" Rong Linyi completely let go and confronted An Qingrou. Chapter 1438： Your calculations are known all over the world Are you kidding me, dare to criticize his little woman in public? It was too late for them to coax their family as if they were babies. What qualifications does An Qingrou, a mother who ran out halfway, have to point her fingers at her? An Qingrou was really speechless for Rong Linyi. She was stuck for a while, then gritted her teeth and nodded, "Okay, you are the master, then I will discipline my daughter. It doesn''t matter to you, right? You first find out that Zheng Zheng is my daughter first, and then you. Wife!" "It doesn''t matter, the water thrown out by the daughter who married out, the old saying of marrying a husband is the truth," Rong Linyi rarely scolds people, but he will never lose when he scolds. "I am a husband. Discipline, where did Ms. An come from confidently discipline? You are too unruly." An Qingrou''s expression changed a little by Rong Linyi''s anger. She is naturally arrogant and powerful, An Mingchen dare not presume in front of her, but now she is speechless by this good son-in-law. Rong Linyi is indeed right, she is not close to Su Yan Mica, and has nothing to do with his son-in-law. What''s more, this is indeed the site of the Rong family. She could only eat this frustration in front of the Xu family brothers abruptly, but in her heart she gave Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun a note. "Mingchen, I think you should have no objection?" She turned to ask An Mingchen, "Yueshan is also very good in all aspects, and she is sincere to you, since you already have a substantial relationship... " "I have an opinion!" The door was suddenly pushed open. Ying Si Cai hurried in and said, "Aunt Ann, I have an opinion! I am sincere with Ming Chen, and I also have a relationship with Ming Chen. I am Miss Ying, and I am of Xu Yueshan blood. To be more pure, the An family and the British family are married, and the Xu family is originally an offshoot of the An family. What benefits can you get by marrying them?" She said so bluntly, even the Fourth Master was darkened by the surname Xu at the scene. An Qingrou finally regained her calm and relaxed appearance, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "Sicai, I also watched you grow up, but you and Mingchen are inappropriate." She said slowly. "Why... why is it inappropriate? I am better than Xu Yueshan in everything, with the same conditions, why can''t I be selected?" Ying Si Cai was already anxious. Su Yanyun couldn''t care about the wonderful drama in front of her, and only stared at An Mingchen. Wow, brother, you actually did another one? Are you still the An Mingchen I know? An Mingchen didn''t hide it this time, and directly shook his head silently to Su Yanyun. On the other side, An Qingrou was still gentle but resolutely rejected Ying Si Cai, "Si Cai, you deserve better, Ming Chen¡¯s legs... You know, I really don¡¯t want to delay you. Besides, Ming Chen never mentioned before me that he was interested in you..." "But he must have never said that he likes Xu Yueshan, right? Why do you have to match him with Xu Yueshan?" Ying Sicai also ignored An Qingrou''s respect and asked loudly. An Qingrou smiled without embarrassment, "You also said that Yueshan is inferior to you in anything. It happens that Mingchen has leg problems. Under the same conditions, they are more suitable." "Nonsense!" Ying Sicai yelled frantically. She has always been arrogant, but she has no demeanor at the moment. "You are afraid that our Ying family will marry brother Mingchen, and you are afraid that the Ying family will support him and let him leave you. His control, let him surpass your authority and threaten your position in the settlement!" Chapter 1439： Warmth about to collapse An Qingrou felt that everything must be inappropriate today. Otherwise, she would not be reprimanded in person by several juniors one after another. These things never happened in the past. Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of her son''s look at the show, and her heart became more angry. "Sicai! I think Xiurui is too indulgent to you! Do you know what you are talking about?" She shouted sharply, "Look at you, where is the appearance of the British daughter?" Ying Si Cai didn''t seem to hear what An Qingrou said, she only rushed towards An Mingchen. "Brother Mingchen, have you forgotten about that night? We spent the whole night fighting to death. You are my first man. I will only love you in my life." She wanted to catch An Ming. Chen, but An Mingchen waved his hand away. An Mingchen looked directly at her with those emotionless eyes, and only said one word: "Go away." Ying Si Cai took a few steps backwards, her face full of shock and incredible shock. "Accept the reality." Xu Yueshan was smug, "Ming Chen can''t marry you, otherwise, how could he choose Xu Hailian." "He doesn''t marry me, nor can he marry you!" Ying Sicai yelled at Xu Yueshan. "He didn''t choose me because I didn''t fight for it!" Xu Yueshan also gritted her teeth, "I gave up the competition to save Beibei and was threatened by Xu Hailian. But now it''s different, Beibei has been saved! Xu Hailian has also been arrested! , I am the best candidate!" "You won''t be! Absolutely won''t be!" Ying Si Cai shouted hysterically, and she turned to look at An Qingrou, "You will regret it! You will regret it!" She shouted like she was crazy and rushed out. The atmosphere in the entire reception room dropped to freezing point again. Xu Wuye had a proud face, but Siye had a bad face. Originally thought that Hailian finally had a destination, but he didn''t expect things to become like this. He understood Hailian''s character, there was no extraordinary reason, she would never be able to act on her relatives. An Qingrou still wanted to continue to be a lobbyist for Xu Yueshan, but Xu Siye stood up, "I disagree." "What do you disagree," Xu Wuye immediately showed hostility. "Haileen is still in the police station. I never agree that An Mingchen will be engaged to another woman right away!" Si Ye said loudly, "My daughter can''t be wronged so unclearly! I don''t think An Shao is a piece of pork belly. , Give it to whoever you want?" An Mingchen was not satisfied with the description of pork belly. But others agree. "Well, what the Fourth Master said is reasonable. Hailian is in trouble now. Before the truth is out, I will be engaged to other women... Heh, whoever wants me to be engaged to be engaged, what is it for me to be An Mingchen? " He didn''t say it explicitly, but it meant that it was aimed at An Qingrou. The warmth the mother and son had previously disguised was about to be unsustainable. "Mom, Fourth Master, Fifth Master, you guys come here today. You are tired on the road. Let''s take a rest first." An Mingchen turned and smiled again, "I believe Hailian''s case will bear fruit soon." After saying this, he patted Su Yanyun''s hand, "Zheng Zheng, you also go back to rest, you still have a big belly, pregnant women can''t be angry. But some people won''t weigh you like us." In the last sentence, he only ridiculed An Qing by name. Seeing An Mingchen and Su Yanyun leave, An Qingrou also stood up sternly, the Fourth Master and the fifth Master looked at each other, and also parted ways. Chapter 1440： She has a cardamom age, you will be old An Mingchen really went back to rest. He had a hunch that this "war" would end soon, and his mood was undoubtedly relaxed. Everything is moving in the direction he expected, including... that woman. He closed his eyes and asked if he could let go. When she was alone there, he always thought that way--she was there anyway, she couldn''t escape, he could go there anytime... But in a blink of an eye, something went wrong in the south building and she left. In a blink of an eye, she was engaged, and her fiance was his best friend. It''s fine to always think about her in her heart, just like her thoughts on Zhengzheng, she doesn''t want anything wrong, she can give in. But on the one hand, he was gentle, and on the other hand, he couldn''t control his tyrannical temperament. Just like he uncontrollably pressed Su Yanyun on the sofa that night, he always treated her uncontrollably, and finally hurt is a unique memory... The only difference is that he can apologize and comfort Zhengzheng. But to her, there are some things that can''t be said. He can''t shake, can''t let her shake. That year, he stupidly lost two girls in a row, and the psychological shadow reflected on his legs... They still can''t stand up. There is something strange in the air. An Mingchen opened his eyes and saw that there was a black barrel in front of him, with a deep muzzle facing his forehead. The boy with the gun is tall, but his face is still very immature. Xu Siye was the tallest in the Xu family''s generation, and his dead wife was also very tall, so both children were not lost to their parents in terms of height. An Mingchen smiled slightly, not the least panicked of being pointed at by a gun. "Little Fourth Master, do you treat your future brother-in-law like this?" "You did it," the little fourth master''s eyes were filled with sorrow, a veteran who did not match his age. "My sister just loves you, but you use this love to lure the snake out of the cave. She cried and told me yesterday that she I''m going to be engaged to you. She hasn''t doubted you at all, but you use her as a gun." "Not bad." An Mingchen stretched out a finger and gently opened the barrel of the gun. "The Fourth Master has a successor." "Don''t be so arrogant," the fourth master gave An Mingchen the barrel fiercely and returned, "Do you think I dare not kill you? An Mingchen, you are dead, there is An Qingrou in Anjia, and An Mingzheng, no matter how bad, there are still two nephews and nieces below." An Mingchen smiled, "Do you also know that I have a niece?" Little Si Ye''s heart jumped twice. An Mingchen suddenly closed his smile and looked at Xiao Si Ye with a deep look: "Do you think I don''t know, who was the kidnapper last time?" Seeing Xiao Siye pale. An Mingchen laughed again with satisfaction, "Don''t you put the gun down?" But the little fourth master was unmoved, his eyes reappeared, "I killed you, no one will know." "Hey..." An Mingchen sighed, "You are so afraid of Zhengzheng and Rong Linyi, do you know? Do you think that when I die, no one else knows about it? Besides, you think I am safe. Ming Chen is the kind of Xiao Xiao who can shut up if he dies?" The little fourth master was startled and finally put down the gun. He turned his face away to prevent An Mingchen from seeing his look. He was still too young, and he was still a few orders of magnitude short of An Mingchen. "You are five or six years older than the measure." An Mingchen looked up and down at the little fourth master, with a look of disgust, "She has a cardamom age, you will be old..." If Xiao Siye and Ying Xiurui have a good relationship, they will know that An Mingchen''s tone is still that familiar formula... Chapter 1441： I almost missed her son-in-law in person "I treat measurement as my sister." Little Fourth Master explained sternly. An Mingchen smiled. "The kid is pretty decent by pretending." A ray of hostility flashed through the green eyes of Little Fourth Master. "Will you still marry my sister?" He deliberately changed the subject. "I thought you would want me to show you the measure." An Mingchen looked into the eyes of the little fourth master, "As for the matter between me and your sister, you don''t need to care about it, and you don''t care about it. " "I want to see the volume without your matchmaking." He just hasn''t figured out how to meet her... The little thing is too small, he can only treat her as a sister now. "Remind you, I can find out what you did, and others can also." An Mingchen reminded him in a calm tone, "Don''t threaten others or take advantage of it." ... Xu Hailian did not stay in the police station for long. Although Xu Qibei had testimony, there was really insufficient evidence. She just remembered seeing a tall woman who had negotiated with the culprits. The woman was wearing the same clothes as Xu Hailian that day. But she didn''t see the woman''s face, and Xu Hailian just had evidence of alibi. Of course, more importantly, she also has a favorable witness to prove her innocence-Ying Xiurui. When Xu Qibei disappeared and Xu Hailian realized that all this might be a trap, she asked Ying Xiurui for help. In addition to helping her analyze the incident, Ying Xiurui also made a very critical decision for her, calling the police. No one would have thought that Ying Xiurui would call the police as early as the second day after Xu Qibei disappeared, and because of Xu Qibei''s identity and the special incident, the police had quietly opened the case and launched an investigation. Knowing that Xu Hailian had an accident, Ying Xiurui followed immediately. Now, he and Xu Siye are waiting for Xu Hailian to come out. Xu Siye gave Ying Xiurui his eyes full of praise, and almost never recognized his son-in-law in person. "I think this kid from the Ying family is more reliable than you like the one." On the way back, Xu Siye couldn''t help but said to Xu Hailian. "Dad, Brother Xiurui is already engaged." Although Xu Hailian felt exhausted physically and mentally, she laughed at her father''s thoughts. Xu Siye sighed: "That''s a pity," he said, but a green light flashed in his eyes, "The other party... who is it?" "Dad, don''t touch Sister Mengmeng." Xu Hailian hurriedly stopped her dad''s dangerous thoughts. "Sister Mengmeng, but I came to meet a rare true friend this time. I made good friends with her and will have it in the future. It''s good for us to make good friends with the British family. Brother Xiurui can love her." "You are the same as your mother." Xu Siye shook his head, "Too soft-hearted, unlike your brother... I can only marry you to a good family, and I can rest assured as a father." But obviously, An Mingchen is not a good match. None of the people present today are fools. Whether An Mingchen cares about Xu Hailian can be seen at a glance. He was very active only when he used Xu Hailian to block Xu Yueshan. For the rest, he didn''t care about Hailian''s current situation at all. Instead, it was Ying Xiurui, an ordinary friend who has been doing his best. On the next journey, both father and daughter were silent, each with their own thoughts, and the atmosphere in the car was depressed for a while. ... After the little fourth master left, An Mingchen could not rest well either. Because the pot is already boiling in the banquet hall. When Xu Hailian came back, she happened to see this scene¡ªon the screen in the hall, there was a restricted-level scene at this moment, in which the man in the wheelchair suddenly looked like An Mingchen. Chapter 1442： My own desperation, I made it myself "Are you crazy!" In the shock and uproar of everyone, Ying Xiurie stepped forward and grabbed Ying Si Cai¡¯s hand. This was the first time Du Mengmeng saw him with such a sullen look, "Stop now!" He had already heard that An Qing and Xu Wuye were desperately squeezing Xu Yueshan to An Mingchen, and An Qingrou also clearly informed Ying Si Cai that she would not accept her as her daughter-in-law. Ying Si Cai has always held the shelf high, and has the reputation of being a cold beauty outside. But this blow made her face completely lost. Once people fell from that noble and glamorous position, it was the beginning of the fall. However, she would break the jar like this, which was unexpected to Ying Xiurui. "I just want everyone to watch," Ying Si Cai cried, her face was covered with tears, her makeup was washed away by tears, her face looked very bleak now, with a desperate madness. "I want everyone to know that Ying Sicai was the only one who was with An Mingchen that night, and Xu Yueshan squeezed in! Even if there was a relationship, the two of us had an incident with An Mingchen together. Relationship!" She has a very loud voice. The voice that used to be very deserted is sharp. The scene was silent, shocked to the extreme, just silent. "Sicai," Ying Xiurui looked at her with a hatred of iron and steel, "I think your parents, like me, are extremely disappointed in you." "So what?" Ying Sicai tore off the diamond earrings on her ears, and immediately pulled the piercings to bleed, "I am enough of this young lady of the Ying family! I am enough! Look at Xu Yueshan, the same as An Ming Chen had a relationship, how did someone else¡¯s family help her? How about you? How did you help me? You wouldn''t even make a little bit of business settlement!" She probably vented all the grievances in her heart, "If you are also willing to help me, why should I fight so hard by myself? Your sister, I''m not rare!" Ying Xiurui didn''t say anything to Ying Si Cai. He has a calm and rational personality. Knowing this kind of occasion, he will quarrel with her again and lose the face of the Ying family. Others are eager for them to make a big fuss. Such scandals and jokes of top giants are rare to see in person. "It''s up to you." After Inscai''s troubles, he turned faintly, "Since you disdain to be an English family, then from then on, Ingna''s family will no longer have Inscai. Ying Si Cai shook her body, her face pale, but she laughed out loud. "Look, I don''t want to go out and do this. I don''t know that you are actually this kind of family member. When I was desperate, when I was helpless, just turned around and left like this." Ying Xiurui stood still and took a deep breath, "Your desperate situation was made by yourself. Also, I am no longer your family member." "You..." Ying Si Cai sprinkled, and her emotions got a little vent. Seeing Ying Xiurie''s attitude so calm and determined, she was also a little scared, she wanted to go forward and hold Ying Xiurie. But I didn''t expect Du Mengmeng to stand up suddenly, raised her hand, it was a forehand and backhand in public, and she slapped both loudly and hard, making her ears ring. Ying Si Cai was completely beaten up, standing still, trying to speak but couldn''t say a word. Du Mengmeng coldly ordered the British bodyguard she had just called: "Come here and send Miss Sicai home." Ying Xiurui will give Ying Si Cai the last bit of face, but she will not. To put it simply, Insicai''s trouble today is related to the face of the British family, and it also involves the rise and fall of the stocks of the British companies. Chapter 1443： Just waiting to see this scene Du Mengmeng''s slap in the face so loudly and loudly was really shocking. After seeing Ying Xiurui''s upbringing, everyone saw the pungent methods of Zhun Ying Xiurui, and they all shivered from the bottom of their hearts. Especially when she finally ordered the bodyguard to take the people away, the momentum even surpassed Ying Xiurui. Complete dominance. But Ying Si Cai wakes up after all, "What qualifications do you have to treat me like this? What are you!" She threw off the bodyguard and scolded Du Mengmeng, "Don''t think I don''t know what your background is, you..." "Sicai!" Ying Xiurui snapped her off. "Why? Are you afraid?" Yingsi Caizhuang was mad, "You are afraid that I will tell you that the madam of the dignified house owner is actually a seller?" "Shut up!" Ying Xiurui grabbed Ying Si Cai by the collar. "You are so fierce, are you trying to kill me?" Ying Si Cai has never been afraid of Ying Xiu Rui. Like Ying Fu Yi, she has been spoiled and spoiled since childhood, and she doesn''t know the sky and the earth. "Even if I die, I won''t be able to stop the crowd. Everyone will know that you, Ying Xiurui married a tens of thousands of people!" No matter how good Ying Xiurui was, he was exhausted, and he slammed Ying Si Cai away. "Ah!" Ying Si Cai hit a side table, and the red wine glass on the table slammed down, dripping with her wine. "Don''t get angry." Du Mengmeng was too calm. She stepped forward, took Ying Xiurui''s arm, and persuaded her very softly, "Because such popularity is not worth it." She knows the big picture in this way, and overcomes strength with softness in this way, which shows her extraordinary skill. Ying Si Cai still wanted to struggle, but she heard the sound of her wheelchair sliding... She just raised her head in embarrassment and watched the male **** of her dream appear before her eyes. He was also looking at her. The difference from the past was that it was an extremely certain look-Ying Si Cai knew that An Mingchen was blind and could not recognize her. But his current gaze clearly told her that he recognized her. But Ying Si Cai did not feel joy at all in her heart. Because she saw Xu Yueshan who appeared together... An Mingchen just now, is it all with Xu Yueshan? "Miss Ying, how did you make it like this?" Xu Yueshan smiled, but she looked disgusting, "I''m still worried that people will feel dissatisfied when they think I have taken Miss Xu Hailian''s position. I''m so happy that you will justify me I¡¯ve always been a big person, and we had a really good time that night." Xu Yueshan does not have the morals that human beings should have. So publishing the video was just a good thing for her, but Ying Si Cai''s reputation was ruined. What''s more, An Qingrou just promised her that she would become An Jia''s wife. Xu Yueshan knew that she was just a pawn, a **** connecting Xu Wuye and An Qingrou''s alliance, and they were also the puppets that they placed next to An Mingchen to monitor him. But Xu Yueshan didn''t mind her identity. Based on her background and experience, it doesn''t matter what purpose and effect can be married into Anjia. An Mingchen squinted at the picture on the big screen. The picture is very dim, and the man in the wheelchair can''t see his face clearly... I really don''t know how stupid these two women are. I don''t even know who I slept with. Come on... the bigger the noise, the better... He just couldn''t ask for it anyway, and kept holding on, didn''t he just wait for a moment to watch the show? Chapter 1444： We cant afford a woman like you "Miss Ying, you are like this today, it really makes us very embarrassed." An Qingrou saw that the time was about to come, and she said, "Originally, today was Mingchen¡¯s engagement banquet. Hailian had something like that. We are already very sad... You have to put him in a dilemma... Do, have you considered the face of our settlement?" Ying Sicai almost laughed when An Qingrou said this. "Face? You still need a face when you settle down, and you also want a face? Aunt An''s turbulent history when she was young, we juniors are beyond the reach." An Qingrou snorted coldly, but disapproved, "You are a junior, you are not qualified to judge me here. However, this makes me determined-Yueshan is a hundred times more sensible than you, and she is more suitable for Mingchen than you. People." "You don''t speak so loudly! You are afraid that the Ying family will become the backing of Ming Chen''s brother, and you are a selfish woman!" Ying Sicai is a dog who bites at this moment. "Shut up!" An Qingrou is not afraid of anyone saying that she behaved badly, but she is afraid that others will reveal her thoughts. "I only tell you, if Mingchen is destined to choose between you two today, it can only be It''s Yueshan! You die this heart!" Xu Yueshan responded to An Qingrou''s words and stood beside An Mingchen, showing the winner''s smile. An Qingrou did not think about soliciting An Mingchen''s opinion. She had previously announced in a small area that An Mingchen and Su Yanyun opposed her decision. So now, she will announce in front of everyone that even if An Mingchen is unwilling, she will create public opinion and put him passive. "In view of Miss Xu Hailian''s involvement," An Qingrou walked to the screen and smiled to the public, "So Mingchen''s fiancee became Miss Xu Yueshan, I hope everyone can agree to give us blessings." The faces of the guests were a little weird. Most people have already noticed that this so-called engagement banquet is a dispute over the right to settle down. It is a game between An Qingrou and An Mingchen. This group of them were invited to eat melons, and to serve as a foil. Many daughters looked at Xu Yueshan''s eyes, full of jealousy. If they knew this a long time ago, they should go to please An Qingrou and form an alliance with An Qingrou, not to please An Mingchen these days. In this, Xu Hailian''s eyes contained only deep despair and anger. Brother Mingchen unexpectedly had a relationship with Xu Yueshan, and Ying Si Cai... Then what is she? Is it really just a bullet, just using relationships? She is not stupid. She understands that An Mingchen¡¯s eyes do not have the love she expects, but she still has a little hope, but he is willing to accept her, even if she exhausts her life, she will try to warm him. Support him, love him. Excessive sadness made it difficult for her to maintain her usual calm. At this moment, when An Qingrou said that Xu Yueshan would replace her, the anger in her heart was about to break through this body. When she woke up, she had stood up and shouted: "No! She is not qualified to marry An Mingchen!" Everyone''s eyes gathered. Xu Hailian was still wearing that beautiful dress, her whole body shining brightly, but the expression on her face was sad and decisive. "Hailian, we understand your mood, but we want a clean girl to settle down." An Qingrou seems gentle, but in fact she says, "A woman who will kill her sister, we will settle down. Sorry." Chapter 1445： Proud princess, love yourself first Xu Hailian almost laughed. An Qingrou said that she can''t afford to settle down with a woman who will kill her sister? Is she serious? Is she qualified to say this? In the property war with the second lady of Anjia, how many tactics and nasty things she did. Others might not know that the Xu family, especially the Xu Siye family, couldn''t be more clear. Even the Rong family was almost destroyed by her! An Mingzheng''s disappearance, An Mingchen''s legs, which one shouldn''t be charged to her account? But now she actually rejected her with such words. She was fortunate, she didn''t dare, and would not turn her face against her at this time. "Yes," Xu Hailian nodded, "Perhaps I don''t deserve Mingchen''s brother, but she!" She pointed to Xu Yueshan, "What qualifications does she deserve to be clean." Xu Yueshan''s expression changed, "Sister Hailian, you have to show evidence when you speak. This is the first time Mingchen and I are talking. Don''t just spit out blood just to pull me down!" Xu Hailian sneered and nodded, "The first time? It''s just your sao rotten by cao, so I am ashamed to say the first time?" "Hailian..." Su Yanyun was shocked by her sudden change of style. Is this still the gentle and educated Hailian? On the contrary, Xu Siye nodded frequently, right, such a sturdy style of painting should be his daughter. He had long been displeased with the sweet and sweet look in the past. Xu Hailian felt that she was probably the same as Ying Si Cai, breaking the jar. But she and Ying Si Cai are different. Ying Si Cai still dreamed about being with An Mingchen, but she had completely dispelled this idea. She Xu Hailian is a proud princess of the Ocean Empire. Even if she loves someone, she must love herself more! If he doesn''t love her, she won''t stick to it and abuse herself. Her tenderness and her true feelings will only be given to the man who is worthy of her contribution! "What are you talking about? You have no education like this, so I am embarrassed to come and fight with me!" Xu Yueshan did not expect that Xu Hailian could explode this kind of vulgarity, which is completely the same as Xu Hailian in her impression. "I have no education, and I haven''t crawled into a man''s bed, let alone a man the same age as my father sleeps! Give it to a man casually for the sake of a superior! Xu Hailian said every word, squeezed out a stack of photos from her bag, and threw it towards Xu Yueshan. "Here you! Evidence! Evidence that you were caught by the old man cao! I''m going to see how you can marry into Anjia cleanly!" Those photos were so thrown by her, they were flying all over the sky. Xu Yueshan''s face turned pale. One of the photos fell on An Mingchen''s lap. He picked it up, glanced at it, sneered softly, and threw the photo at An Qingrou, "Mom, you really love me." The woman who was **** by other men must give him the Pistons. An Qingrou''s face, which has always been able to hold her breath, is also overcast. She has already seen it. Although the man in the photo is not very clear on his face, it is definitely... Xu Wuye! There was also a fire in her stomach. On the one hand, she secretly hated Xu Yueshan for not being able to use it, but Xu Hailian had obtained that kind of photo. On the other hand, she hated Xu Wuye for being hungry and not choosing food. Ying Sicai also grabbed several photos and laughed while watching, "Haha...Xu Yueshan...you fight with me... I tell you, it''s really the first time for me and Mingchen, and I have left evidence... ¡­" She raised her head and looked at An Mingchen innocently, "Brother Mingchen, can I marry you, choose one of the two, I can be with you?" Chapter 1446： Which woman was with that night An Mingchen laughed very coldly, very coldly. He glanced sideways at the large screen. The picture stopped early, and it was stopped at the moment when the man in the wheelchair was holding Ying Si Cai. He simply replied, "Why should I marry you or her? I have never slept with you at all. How blind were you that night, and you always love me, even if that person is not clear to me?" In a word, Ying Sicai and Xu Yueshan opened their eyes wide at the same time. "You, you nonsense... it''s obviously you..." Ying Sicai crawled towards An Mingchen, "Don''t deny that brother Mingchen, it''s you! It''s definitely you! You must marry me!" An Mingchen didn''t move, but the bodyguard on the side immediately pulled Ying Si Cai away. "Really?" An Mingchen sneered, "You must say, you gave me medicine, I can''t escape, right?" Ying Si Cai was stunned. "Heh! A joke! Drug me on my turf, Insicai! You really take me An Mingchen is paper!" An Mingchen said, he glanced at Ying Xiurui intentionally or unintentionally. Ying Xiurui avoided his eyes, and Ying Si Cai did this, he also acquiesced. Now I feel rather shameless to see An Mingchen. "No, impossible, I succeeded! I succeeded!" Ying Si Cai refused to believe it, she desperately tried to pounce on An Mingchen, "I don''t believe it! You said that person is not you, You have to show evidence! You show it!" "Oh, one of them will ask me for evidence." An Mingchen was obviously impatient, and he waved his hand, "Give her evidence." A man in a wheelchair slipped slowly from the other side. "You..." Ying Sicai and Xu Yueshan were stunned when they saw the man. The man looked like An Mingchen, but he was seven to eight different, even his body and temperament were very similar. When the man arrived in front of An Mingchen in a wheelchair, he stood up and bowed respectfully to An Mingchen, "Shao An." "Did you keep all the sheets for the night?" An Mingchen dragged his voice, his face was indifferent and numb, "Miss Ying has to make trouble, you can show her the results of the appraisal and let her see what she has in her Who is the DNA liquid mixed with." "No, no...no..." Ying Si Cai backed back again and again, "it can''t be him, it''s you, it''s you!" An Mingchen obviously didn''t want to waste time with Ying Sicai. He disdainfully said two words, "Spicy chicken!" Is about to leave the scene. "Wait!" Xu Yueshan did not expect to say again, "You said that person was not you, then where were you that night? DNA or something, with An Shao''s means, it is not difficult to forge, just physical evidence is not enough, personal evidence What? Who has seen you that night." There was a strange light in her eyes. Du Mengmeng''s heart jumped twice. I have to say that Xu Yueshan does have two brushes. She is a veteran in love and has read countless people and has a strong intuition in this regard. "Where am I, do I need to report to your cousin?" An Mingchen spoke very rudely. With Xu Hailian''s photo, he can now do whatever he wants, without even giving basic respect, "What are you? !" "Are Shao An scared?" Xu Yueshan suddenly took a step forward, with a terrible light in her eyes, "Are you trying to hide something? Was it because Shao An actually drank Yingsicai''s wine that night? I''m so lonely, I went to find another daughter to spend the night together? She messed up things, I don''t know if Xu Wuye will reuse her again. Chapter 1447： Is with me But she can''t just go back like this. Otherwise, whether she can live or not is a question. She must drag An Mingchen into the water to prove that she has other abilities and values. An Mingchen looked at Xu Yueshan and did not speak. He knew a little bit why this woman was always jumping around and leaking, but she could retreat safely every time. This woman is a dog, crazy enough, but obedient to her master. "Shao An, I''m asking you," Xu Yueshan pressed harder step by step, "Perhaps, it is inconvenient for Shao An to speak out. Then, should we check, which daughters are not clear at night?" She felt that An Mingchen definitely had something to happen that night. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to press for so long without making a move, just waiting for them to collide. He was waiting. In addition to waiting for an opportunity, he was also waiting for everyone''s memory to become blurred and to forget what else happened that night. I have to say that Xu Yueshan''s intuition is correct. Du Mengmeng was sweating on his back at the moment. The matter between her and An Mingchen cannot be exposed! Not to mention what kind of harm Ying Xiurui will cause to An Mingchen, and it will be extremely detrimental to her herself. She cannot marry her. Yingxorui has absolute autonomy in her marriage. The British parents are open-minded and agree with free marriage. Even Yingxorui liked to marry and have children before Rong Xuelong, they also encourage He bravely pursues his own happiness. And Anjia... Du Mengmeng looked at An Qingrou more and felt a toothache. "Shao An, are you afraid to speak?" Xu Yueshan smiled, "It looks like I was right, Aunt An, please let someone check everyone''s whereabouts that night. I think we will have a pleasant surprise. ." An Qingrou understood, and suddenly felt that Xu Yueshan was pleasing to her eyes. What a pity, if this woman marries An Mingchen, it will be extremely beneficial to her, who knows that Xu Wuye is so sassy! She nodded, as she was about to let someone look up, a clear voice suddenly rang. "I was with him that night!" Everyone looked at the woman who stood up, with a face that was very similar to An Mingchen, but with a completely different soft temperament, and her lower abdomen was slightly raised... It is Su Yanyun. "Miss Xu Yueshan, I was with my brother that night, do you have any questions?" Xu Yueshan did not expect that Su Yanyun would say such a thing. Of course she knew that Su Yanyun had come out to relieve the siege, and she immediately evoked a malicious smile, "Oh my God, Miss Zheng Zheng, you are An Mingchen''s sister, you all night. All together..." "I am also here." At this moment, another man''s voice rang. Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi who stood beside him, and could hardly believe that he would support him in this matter. He held her hand and secretly gave her courage and comfort, "I have business affairs with An Mingchen to discuss, Yan Yun is just playing around. We left at about two o''clock in the evening. I remember that night. There was a problem with the monitoring on the first floor. But the monitoring of our Rongjia was okay. There was evidence when Yan Yun and I went back." Xu Yueshan was stunned. Of course she did not believe what Rong Linyi said. Rong Linyi and An Mingchen talked about business in the middle of the night, it was weird, and brought Su Yanyun with them? Everyone knows the jealousy of Yi Shao, this is simply impossible. But when Rong Linyi said this, she had no way to refute it. What kind of video surveillance, since it was in the Rong¡¯s family, it¡¯s not too easy for Rong Linyi to cheat. He only needs to intercept the video of himself and Su Yanyun back that day. Chapter 1448： Contrasting cute men are cute A farce came to an end because of Su Yanyun''s testimony. An Mingchen didn''t say much, and quickly left the scene. Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong quickly went to comfort Xu Hailian. Xu Hailian sat on the sofa, feeling a little dazed. "Hailian, don''t be sad," Rong Xuelong is good at cursing people, but she still wants Su Yanyun to persuade people. She is soft and has a strong affinity. "We are all supporting you. Now that you have proved your innocence, my brother has not made peace. How about others..., then you..." Hailian raised her head with a weak smile on her face. "Sister Zheng Zheng, thank you, but I don''t think I need this wedding anymore." She has a weak voice, but her tone is very determined, and she can''t be rebutted. "But..." Su Yanyun still wanted to persuade her, "These are all misunderstandings..." "It''s not a question of misunderstanding, or whether I have committed a crime. Brother Mingchen has any other women." Xu Hailian is very clear every word. "It''s a question of whether he loves me or not." Su Yanyun was silent. Rong Xuelong couldn''t stand it anymore. "Come on, your brother doesn''t have Hailian in his heart, don''t struggle." She hit the nail on the head, "If he had, what was he doing when Hailian was taken away? In the end, who rescued Hailian?" Xu Hailian looked at Du Mengmeng, a little embarrassed: "Uh... yes, Brother Xiu Rui." Du Mengmeng didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong, and she nodded, ¡°Hailian deserves better. I also think An Mingchen is not appropriate. A woman who doesn¡¯t expect to have a couple for life? If you are not happy, you have to Stop loss in time." "Hey," Su Yanyun slumped on the sofa, "Having finally found a perfect sister-in-law, my brother is not up to date, not up to date! Not a filial son!" A big man Xu Siye leaned on the back of the sofa and listened to the gossip of their women. Seeing Su Yanyun''s decadent appearance, he persuaded her, "It doesn''t matter if it''s inappropriate, I''m a man, and I think Hailian can''t do it. Your brother has such an idea. Who knows what woman can eat him? It depends on fate." Su Yanyun looked at Xu Siye like a strange thing. It''s not like the pirate leader who is rumored to kill without blinking, how can he be so educated and educated. Seeing the look in Su Yanyun''s eyes, Hailian laughed, "My dad is most afraid of people saying that he is unreasonable and murderous. What kind of advanced training courses and temperament training did he go to... Haha, I told you that the time was particularly funny. " Xu Siye stared at his daughter ferociously, "Say it! Believe it or not, I twisted your neck." The women here all laughed, thinking that Xu Siye is so cute. He directly made Xu Siye''s face flushed. "Ah! Don''t mess around with your group of young girls, I''m going over there." He took two steps, turned around, and solemnly told Hailian, "Take time to persuade your brother, he heard about you. I''m so angry. Also, I''ll stay away from Xu Qibei in the future." Xu Hailian waved her hand and sent her father away. "Your father is so nice." Su Yanyun sighed sincerely, "Your family must be very happy." Xu Hailian nodded, "Although my dad is cruel, he is very principled." "I know," Su Yanyun said softly, "you saved me and Xiaotang in the first place." Xu Hailian smiled embarrassedly, "It''s nothing, I can''t be the lord alone, so I still want my dad to nod. He is actually very affectionate to my mother, thinking of when my mother gave birth to my younger brother..." Chapter 1449： Be a woman not too greedy She didn''t go on, the atmosphere was a bit heavy. A woman laughed not far away. Everyone looked over and saw Xu Siye, who was very affectionate for his deceased wife, was holding his arms around the waist of a beautiful woman, and his ambiguity was self-evident. As a result, the expressions in everyone''s eyes suddenly became a bit hard to describe. Xu Hailian was embarrassed: "Ahhhhhhhhh, man...my dad is uneducated and can''t demand too much of him. In short, he won''t give us younger brothers and sisters if he plays with any more women." Although there is something wrong with this, why does it make sense inexplicably? Su Yanyun also knew that Xu Hailian''s family were not hypocritical. Several women chatted speculatively, stayed together for dinner, but left their men aside. After the dinner, Du Mengmeng returned to the room as light as a swallow. The matter was finally resolved smoothly, whether it was An Mingchen or she, it was all in complete success. She couldn''t help humming a small tune, just happy, a woman''s voice came from the side, "The tune you hum, used to be outside the South Building." Du Mengmeng paused and saw the woman standing in the shadow, An Qingrou. She tilted her head, her face was as usual, smiling: "Aunt Ann, hello." Ying Xiurui''s name is Aunt An Qingrou, and of course she must follow that name. An Qingrou walked up to her and looked at her up and down. "Miss Du looks familiar..." "Really?" Du Mengmeng smiled, "Hehe, the public face, there is no recognition." "Heh, Miss Du is such an interesting person." An Qing smiled softly, but there was no warmth in the smile, suddenly her voice changed, "Xiu Rui is a good man, right?" "Huh?" Du Mengmeng blinked, seeming not to understand what An Qingrou was talking about. "Since you are a good man, then you must cherish it. By the side, you shouldn''t covet it, and you shouldn''t get involved, just take it easy." An Qingrou slowly circled Du Mengmeng, her voice suddenly lowered. , Leaned close to her ear, "Being a human being, don''t be too greedy, otherwise it may end up empty..." Soon Du Mengmeng was left alone in the corridor. An Qingrou''s high heels clattered away. She felt that her back was soaked in water... An Qingrou, did she recognize her? It''s no wonder that as long as you investigate a little, you will know her past, and if you use your brain, you can connect some things together. Du Mengmeng held her forehead, and An Mingchen recognized her, didn''t she? The appearance of her when she was a child was a little different from what she is now, not to mention that he was still blind...I don''t know when he recognized her. He asked her to wait for him in the South Building, but after those things happened in the South Building, she and her mother escaped. He never appeared again. Du Mengmeng was grateful to An Mingchen, but she held a trace of inexplicable hatred towards him. I hate him for giving her hope in that kind of desperation, but in the end he didn''t fulfill his promise... ... After An Qing defrauded Du Mengmeng, the next person to see was An Mingchen. "Why, stinky face?" She looked at An Mingchen with a numb complexion, "Between us, mother and son, can we not even sit down and talk? If you don''t marry Xu Yueshan, I still support you now. You see, we have nothing to do. Contradictions resolved." An Mingchen only stared at her eyes, as if to see her flaws. "I''ve been thinking about one thing," he said, "when you said you wanted to see Zhengzheng, in fact, you just wanted to give yourself a reason to be upright? You can''t stay in the castle all these years. Mom, you said we are mother and child, but there is so much separation between mother and child." Chapter 1450： Have a tenderness for your loved ones An Qing Rou bit her lip. "I am sincere to you and Zhengzheng." She finally said. "Sincerely enough to put me in a woman who can do her best?" An Mingchen sneered, "Sincerely enough...to keep Zhengzheng and Ying Xiurui together and ruin them?" "Mingchen, what are you talking about? An Bufang and Ying Fuyi did it. What does it have to do with me?" An Qingrou seemed to get excited, "This is your guess, right? You are now Do you want to put everything on me? I am already a guilty person, so I am not afraid to add more?" An Mingchen, don''t start. "You are my mother, I really don''t want to be an enemy of you." When An Qingrou heard this, she knew that An Mingchen had temporarily compromised. He is this kind of person, very cruel to outsiders, but he has that kind of tenderness towards his relatives. When Xiao Mengxia vie with him like that, he didn''t kill her either. "I came here to tell you a happy event." An Qingrou smiled maternally again, "Chenchen, do you know the girl you met in the South Building when you were a kid? I found her for you. " Bang! An Mingchen slapped the table with a palm. His face was gloomy and dark for a moment, as if a storm was about to hit, "What do you want?" An Qingrou smiled softly, "Why are you so excited, I found it for you, okay? Didn''t you always miss her back then? Do you want to know who she is now?" "I don''t want to know." An Mingchen''s face returned to calm again, "It''s such a long time, who still has the mind to struggle." An Qing watched An Mingchen softly and quietly. After a few seconds, she said calmly, "It looks like you already know who she is." "So that night, were you with her?" "Does Yingxorui know?" "It''s great, the Middle East is stuck, I''m worried that I can''t find a breakthrough." An Mingchen finally looked at An Qingrou. There was a look of pity in his eyes, more of pity for himself. An Qingrou, you are really unscrupulous... And I actually have a mother like you. "I only care about Zhengzheng," he laughed at himself, "Mom, Zhengzheng is my last bottom line, and the children of Zhengzheng are the same. I hope that we can still be mothers and children happily." "Of course." An Qingrou stood up, "Chen Chen, you have been so sensible since you were a child. You don''t need me to worry about anything. You can help me with everything. Mom loves you the most." There is nothing more disgusting than this. An Mingchen looked out the window blankly. He couldn''t threaten An Qingrou not to move Du Mengmeng, because he just spoke to confirm An Qingrou''s conjecture. Then Du Mengmeng is doomed to escape. He can protect her, but An Qingrou is here, it''s a time bomb, and he...in fact, he really doesn''t want to completely fall out with Ying Xiurui. He still needs this friend, and he is selfish. He needs to deal with his mother and completely win the right to settle down. ... Du Mengmeng felt uneasy. An Qingrou gave her a strong sense of oppression. This was probably the pressure from the top of the food chain. She was a surviving rat, but An Qingrou was a vicious panther, not only cruel, but also black as a protective color in the dark. "When are we going back?" She found Ying Xiurie again. "How about tomorrow?" Ying Xiurui walked over and hugged Du Mengmeng. He had just taken a shower, his hair was still a little wet, he was wearing a white bathrobe, and his strong chest emerged from the open collar, which was quite attractive. Chapter 1451： In the eyes of a lover, there is only love and no love Du Mengmeng was circled in his arm, smelling the faint scent of men''s fragrance and the hormonal scent on him, and he felt a sense of security inexplicably. But she laughed, "Guess who I think of now?" "Who?" Ying Xiurui frowned. He remembered that Du Mengmeng had never been in a relationship, but had experience in the South Building. Her innocence and cleanliness, out of the mud and not stained, made him especially cherish her. Du Mengmeng smiled more and more, "I think of Rong Linyi." "Why is he?" Ying Xiurui was not jealous, but surprised. "Because I thought I hadn''t taken a shower, and you were so clean. If Rong Linyi, it would be impossible to hug Yanyun like this, right?" "You''re talking about his cleanliness." Ying Xiurui smiled, "I don''t think he is doing anything clean than Zhengzheng. In the eyes of his lover, there is only love or not, not clean or not." Du Mengmeng has successfully escaped from Ying Xiurui''s embrace, she found a single sofa to sit down, "only love and not love..." As she spoke, she was at a loss. "What do you know about An Qingrou?" She asked Ying Xiurui. Ying Xiurui became serious in an instant, "Stay away from her." "Why?" Ying Xiurui''s answer was expected, but Du Mengmeng actually wanted to hear the reason. "That woman is the most ferocious female creature I have ever seen. She has no affection, no love, no friendship, and some only power." Ying Xiurui briefly summarized An Qingrou, "I don''t believe she loves her. My own children, otherwise, with Anjia¡¯s financial resources, how could I not find Zhengzheng at all? Also, Mingchen¡¯s legs are like this, but she deliberately hid, saying confession, but actually pushing him all the mess." "Mingchen is lucky and excellent, so she can survive, but An Qingrou has actually been holding her stable power and never let go, and has also secretly eaten up a lot of power from Mingchen." "Ming Chen has actually endured her impatience a long time ago. He is a person who values ??family affection, otherwise the two would have had a war." This is the first time Du Mengmeng heard of this. She hurriedly asked, "But the information I got before was that An Mingchen and An Qingrou had a very good relationship, especially An Mingchen tried his best to get Yan Yun to have a good relationship with her mother." "That is An Mingchen''s last hope." Ying Xiurui smiled helplessly and shook his head. "He hopes that Zhengzheng''s return can ease the relationship between mother and child, and make An Qingrou more motherly love and more affection. The result... ¡­What happened to Zhengzheng when he went back?" Du Mengmeng pondered, "You suspect that the last time you and Yan Yun were kidnapped, it was An Qingrou..." "I guess everyone is so skeptical." Ying Xiurui has completely regarded Du Mengmeng as his own, so these words do not shy away from her, "I, Mingchen, Rong Linyi... I guess even Zhengzheng Doubt her." "But you have no evidence." Du Mengmeng said with a cold expression, "An Bufang and An Mingluo are dead, I guess Ying Fuyi is not a direct interface person." "Isn''t she, she''s just a **** used by silly people." When Ying Xiurui said this, she really had a headache. Why is her sister in the family so puffy? Look at Su Yanyun, although she is usually confused, she never chained at critical moments. My sister looked at the thief, and ended up doing stupid things one after another. "So, what do I need to do?" Du Mengmeng looked at Ying Xiurui sternly, ignoring his shocked eyes, "I have the same goal as yours. I want to kill An Qingrou and tell me what to do!" Chapter 1452： If she has a knife in her hand I didn''t sleep well this night, even though I knew I would leave here tomorrow. Du Mengmeng felt that the house in Anjia might have become the second place in her life beyond the South Tower. That night she dreamed that she had returned to the palace on the sea. Mother took her over, originally just to settle a business for the family. Dad said that as long as she goes, the situation in the family will get better. My mother married into the Du''s family with a huge wealth. Unexpectedly, my father had bad management and was about to lose all his fortune. He cried in front of his mother, saying that he was incompetent, saying that he would be expelled from Du''s house and would not be able to inherit. And mother has always set her father''s dream as her goal in life. She took Mengmeng on the ship, probably to show that she would be clean, but she did not expect... but she dragged her daughter into **** together. Later they came back. I thought they were greeted by a man who was grateful and caring for them, but only saw that man hugging another woman. In their home, there was another girl not much younger than Du Mengmeng. Du Mengmeng has a tough heart, but has an unrealistic and weak and incompetent mother. She hates her father, but she also hates her mother. Mother didn''t believe that her father had lied to her, so she refused to accept the fact that the property she brought from her natal family was not lost, but transferred. The man who abandoned her relied on this wealth to become the leader of the Du family. The business that had to go to the South Building to talk about did not exist. He just wants to send his wife and daughter there. After sending it over, I never thought they would come back. Who knew that they had come back... That''s okay, anyway, he has taken all his property safely, and he even applied for a death certificate for his wife and daughter on the grounds that they were missing. He justifiably brought his lover and illegitimate daughter into Du''s house, and gave them the identity of the original spouse and daughter. Mother collapsed, she asked Du Mengmeng over and over again to beg the man, and took her to the door over and over again, asking for the humiliation over and over again. At first, the man didn''t see them, only the third mother and daughter received them, naturally giving them all kinds of insults. Du Mengmeng didn''t want to go anymore, she had dignity, so her mother knelt down and forced her with a knife to show her death. She had no choice but to accompany her to find hardship. My mother is from a good background. She grew up in a small honey pot and always lived in her own fantasy. She felt that the man hadn''t seen her, but she still couldn''t bear her. As long as she met, she would be softhearted. She gave him all the property, she went to places like the South Building for him, and even the daughter suffered so much, he couldn''t be so heartless. She was unwilling to accept the fact that the man only deliberately asked the little third mother and daughter to humiliate them, and he didn''t bother to spend a little time on them at all. Mom finally saw him. It was two days and nights outside Du''s house that stopped his car. At that time, their mother and daughter were like beggars, with haggard faces and ragged clothes. Du Mengmeng will never forget the man''s contemptuous sneer. If she had a knife in her hand, if she was strong enough, she would definitely understand her life on the spot. Then... it was the life of the mother and daughter in an embarrassing situation. Mom couldn''t find a job and didn''t have any skills, so she actually fell into a drink. Chapter 1453： She was born with a light source, but she didnt know it Mengmeng hoped that she would not be so complacent, she tried to persuade her mother. Many women have no abilities and can live by self-cleaning and loving. She found a lot of newspapers and collected a lot of job information. Some were not very decent, or were cleaners in the building, or shop assistants in the mall. She also wanted to report to her mother for classes so that she could learn some practical skills. But in the end, those things were torn off by my mother. "You want me to do those lowly jobs? There are no doors!" She yelled at Du Mengmeng crazy. Du Mengmeng wanted to talk to her at first, but in the end she was also desperate. She was also such a young girl. She was not as mature and strong as she is now. She also quarreled with her mother, said ugly, and showed her all the facts she didn''t want to admit. "You are no longer Miss Yin family! The Yin family has been destroyed by you!" "You marry that man, and your grandpa is so angry that you have a cerebral hemorrhage! You also swept away all your property and gave it to that man! Let grandma only live on the relief fund in the nursing home!" "That man doesn''t want you! You will give up on yourself!" "A woman like you, let alone him, I don''t want it either!" "No one looks like one! I don''t want a mother like you!" ... Du Mengmeng didn''t remember what was going on afterwards, she just remembered that her mother rushed to choke her neck like crazy. Until she grabbed the lamp beside her and hit her head out of survival instinct. Both mother and daughter were scarred, lying on the ground. Du Mengmeng was relieved, stood up, for the first time... put on the same numb mask as today. "As a daughter, as a wife, as a mother, there is nothing that can''t fail. I''m leaving... From now on, our mother and daughter will never matter anymore. Whether I am begging outside or starving to death, or even getting mad. Okay, it has nothing to do with you anymore. You are the same." In this case, it is like what a little girl under ten can say. Life makes Du Mengmeng precocious, and suffering makes her heart riddled with holes. She left, went outside to work as a child laborer for others, and hid behind the kitchen of the restaurant to wash the dishes and clean up, begging for a bite to eat. The boss is a good-hearted person, and thinks this kid is sensible, strong and smart. People are always attracted to luminous objects. Du Meng was born with a light source, but she didn''t know it. A month later, she received a small salary. The boss and his wife asked her family when they were eating. She did not speak, and tears fell one after another. The proprietress persuaded her a lot. They also have children, not much older than Du Mengmeng, telling her that parents always love children. After all, Du Mengmeng is still a little girl, not completely hard-hearted or heartbroken. Although she puts down her cruel words, she still loves her mother''s embrace and dreams of the warmth of home. The boss and his wife drove her back, hoping that she and her mother would reconcile. Du Mengmeng went upstairs, saw a lot of people around the door, and pointed. There are police officers in the door, all wearing masks. An old man with a serious face stood inside the door, talking with the police. "This woman was found dead for several days, and the body stinks..." "How did she die?" "I don''t know... We wouldn''t know if it wasn''t for the neighbor to report the smell." "Unlucky for the owner, this house will be unlucky in the future, and no one is willing to rent it." ... Du Mengmeng felt his head dazed. Chapter 1454： Not cute enough not silly enough She rushed in, unable to say a word. The police saw her and wanted to stop her, but the old man said something and came to hold her hand. "Are you Mengmeng?" he asked. Du Mengmeng felt something in her heart. She is too precocious, she nodded very well. The old man felt relieved and sad, "Old man Yin is just a granddaughter like you. From now on you will go to our house. Your mother, go away." But Mengmeng Du felt relieved when his mother was gone. The old man''s surname is Jiang, the head of the Jiang family. He didn''t tell Du Mengmeng how her mother left, for fear of leaving a shadow on the little girl''s heart. But where is Du Mengmeng afraid of shadows? Is there any change in her life that she has not experienced? She quickly learned through various channels that her mother had a dispute with the victim and was killed. About Du Mengmeng left, she led the man to the rental room. Du Mengmeng also knew that she had been taking drugs a long time ago, and that the man who killed her by mistake was a guest and a drug friend, and their dispute was precisely for that. This is very different from what she imagined. She thought she couldn''t stand the pain and commit suicide. But I also thought that such a weak woman must be afraid of death. To die so without dignity...not even suicide. She died, was burned to ashes, and was buried next to her grandpa''s grave. A month later, grandma also died. Du Mengmeng became a complete "orphan". Old man Jiang took her to Jiang''s house because of his relationship with her grandfather. Jiang''s family also has two boys, Jiang Chengxi and Jiang Chenghui, who are about the same age. However, the story of childhood sweethearts did not take place between them. She was alone and had no communication with the two young masters. But at school, Rong Xuelong was very excited to see her. They were in the same class in elementary school and their relationship was very good. Du Mengmeng left for a while, and now she is back, Rong Xuelong treats her as she did before. A little older, Du Mengmeng could go out to work by himself, so he moved out of the Jiang family and rented a house outside. Old man Jiang was worried about her at first, but later saw that she was taking care of her life in an orderly manner, and felt extremely pleased. He repeatedly sighed that the world was impermanent. Grandpa Du Mengmeng was once a business tyrant. He spoiled his daughter as a waste, but his granddaughter inherited it perfectly. His genes. Later, before she graduated from university, the old man asked her to be an assistant to Jiang Chengxi. Du Mengmeng is very capable and decisive in doing things. He has never missed any mistakes, and even eats Jiang Chengxi to death. But the love story between the domineering president and the female secretary was not staged between them. Probably she is not cute enough or dumb and sweet enough? Du Mengmeng has always felt that she is a love insulator. She no longer believes in love or men. When the old man Jiang just adopted her, he asked her if she wanted to change her surname. It was impossible for her to return to Du''s house. But Du Mengmeng calmly refused. "It''s not necessary, I''m used to this name, it''s awkward to change it." She looked at ease when she said this. Old man Jiang thought this girl was a big heart. Little did she know that she knew how to pretend at a young age. Why change the surname? She was born with the surname Du and was born as the eldest lady of the Du family. Her father''s surname is Du, and even a stranger can''t change this fact. This was the original sin in her body, and she accepted it frankly. Her father''s betrayal and mother''s injury are all acceptable to her, because this is Du Mengmeng. There is only one possibility for her to change her surname, and that is that the Du family is gone... And she will spend her life to practice this possibility! Chapter 1455： Old acquaintances come, bad thoughts Hearing the knock on the door, Du Mengmeng got up from the bed. She had a nightmare all night, and she was in bed. Opening the door, I found that An Qingrou was standing outside. "Hello, so early, is there anything wrong?" Du Mengmeng smiled politely. "It''s getting late," the other party laughed. How could An Qingrou not smile, "Xiu Rui is really considerate of you, saying that you don''t call you if you don''t get up. But I heard that you are leaving in the afternoon, so I bravely come to disturb you. Up." Du Mengmeng didn''t know what An Qingrou was selling. She didn''t go in circles with her, and asked, "What''s the matter, Aunt Ann is usually so busy, so please come here in person." An Qingrou smiled and entered the door, regardless of whether Du Mengmeng was willing or not, "You hurry up and dress up. If there are guests coming over today, I want to see you, Xiu Rui has passed, and Ming Chen will also pass, just waiting for you. ." Du Mengmeng''s heart beat fiercely, but his face remained calm. "Well, Aunt Ann will give me ten minutes, and I will dress up." There is a sense of chasing off guests. An Qingrou walked to the dressing table and picked up a bottle of Du Mengmeng body lotion, "You also use this brand, I also use it, it is still the best essence." This means not leaving. But Du Mengmeng is not bad, and just sit down and start putting on makeup. Slowly, An Qingrou didn''t rush, she sat and looked at her with a smile. Du Mengmeng felt that An Qingrou was really terrible. I heard that she had a strong personality, but now I know that she is more powerful than the legend. Obviously she was about to choke her to death, so she could still smile so naturally and harmlessly. It''s this kind of laughter that makes An Mingchen always feel so hard to break with her, right? Thinking about it this way, Su Yanyun was a little more courageous than An Mingchen. However, Su Yanyun was not brought up by her after all, and it is normal to have no feelings. Du Mengmeng followed An Qingrou to see the so-called guest. Although he had already guessed who the visitor was, his face sank at the moment he saw it. Hong Cuiping and his daughter Du Tianzi were sitting in the living room and chatting with Ying Xiurui. This is really disgusting! I invited Xiaosan and the illegitimate daughter over, and deliberately called her fianc¨¦ in advance to let them meet...Xiu Rui was always educated and couldn''t do the extremes of An Mingchen or Rong Linyi. No matter what he thinks, there is a gentle smile on his face, patiently listening to Du Tianzi''s twittering non-stop. "Oh, Mrs. An, it''s better to see it!" Hong Cuiping stood up and laughed, his face covered with meatballs piled up with hyaluronic acid. "Hello, Mrs. Du." An Qingrou smiled and shook hands with Hong Cuiping. "I invite you to come over today. Thank you for your face. This is..." "Tianzi, get up and call Auntie." Hong Cuiping patted her daughter busily, so that she would not be too busy to wink Ying Xiurui. "Hello, Auntie." Du Tianzi knew the identity of An Qingrou, and stood up and nodded politely. "My name is Tianzi, and she looks just beautiful, like a mother." An Qingrou is a veteran in social greetings. Just after she said this, Hong Cuiping looked at Du Mengmeng behind her, "This is..." An Qingrou is about to introduce. Ying Xiurui had already stood up, "This is my fiancee, we will get married soon." There was a warm current in Du Mengmeng''s heart. Although she could deal with this situation on her own, the rescue from Yingxorui made her feel unprecedented care. Hong Cuiping looked at Du Mengmeng up and down, and said with a smile, "It turned out to be Mr. Ying''s fianc¨¦e. I look so familiar, I thought it was an old acquaintance." Chapter 1456： So strong that it hurts An Qingrou didn''t seem to know what Hong Cuiping was talking about, and what happened between them. He looked ignorant, "Ah? Which old acquaintance is it like? Madam Du, maybe I know it too." Hong Cuiping smiled, "How could Mrs. Ren''an know that? It''s a shame to say it. In fact, she was a woman who had admired our family, but that woman was about the same age as me, and she should not be younger than Mr. Ying''s fianc¨¦e. It''s pretty." "There is still such a thing," An Qingrou deliberately fed Hong Cuiping, she covered her mouth and smiled, "This can only prove that Mr. Du is attractive." "Who said no?" Hong Cuiping said and sat down. "I still remember the woman who came to our house with a daughter and cried and wanted to see my husband. Our husband was afraid of my misunderstanding and closed the door. No, she actually stayed outside the house for two days and two nights, stopped my husband¡¯s car, and kneeled down for him. Tsk tsk, as a woman, I feel a little sympathetic to her." An Qingrou sighed, "Mrs. Du is really kind. How can you feel soft about this kind of minor who destroys other people''s families? If you feel soft, she will take away your husband and family. But listen to you, that woman is also It''s really strange, she doesn''t even need to chase your husband, what else is she doing with her daughter?" "This is very funny," Hong Cui raised her eyebrows, and glanced at Du Mengmeng intentionally or unconsciously. "The woman had to say that she gave birth to a daughter for my husband, and she brought it over to seize the palace. It¡¯s so funny. My husband has been with me for so many years. I don¡¯t know if there is anyone out there? I suspect that she has a problem with her brain." "That''s right," Du Tianzi said immediately, "I remember that girl had the same surname as mine. It was really shameless. She has a father''s daughter, so why did she take that surname? Her mother was funny and thought she gave her daughter a surname. Can Du enter our Du''s door?" "Huh?" Hong Cuiping suddenly looked up and down Du Mengmeng, "Speaking of which, if that daughter grows up, she should be about the same age as this... Mr. Ying''s fianc¨¦e, don''t you say, I see Mr. Ying''s fianc¨¦e, just Thinking of the woman who used to post my husband upside down, she looks a bit like." "Don''t be kidding, Mrs. Du," An Qingrou seemed to be speaking for Du Mengmeng, but in fact she had sinister intentions hidden in her words, "Xiu Rui is the head of the Ingerna family, and his fiancee must be the real one. After his fame, both his identity and family background are worthy of him." "Yes," Hong Cuiping smiled disgustingly. "Although this lady looks like that woman, she won''t be her daughter if she wants to come, right? I just said casually, you are well-educated and demeaned. , Don''t mind." Ying Xiurui felt that she admired Du Mengmeng very much. The more you contact with her, the more you can discover her energy and strength, and...the strength that makes people distressed. Just like now, he was about to turn pale, but Du Mengmeng was still smiling, and there was no strangeness or anger on his face. She is a person who has really suffered. He investigated, so he felt very sorry for her and wanted to be nice to her. The more calm she is and the more lightly brushing away those scars, the more he wants to protect her, he doesn''t want anyone to bully her, and he doesn''t want her to experience any more embarrassment... But before he defended her, Du Mengmeng smiled and said to Hong Cuiping, "Mrs. Du, right? To say it, we are really fate. You think I look like old acquaintances, and I think you look like an old friend. ." Chapter 1457： How can an illegitimate girl lose? An Qing softened Hong Cuiping, and at the same time felt bad. However, Du Mengmeng would not give them a chance. She turned her head to look at Ying Xiurui, smiling like a flower, "It''s a coincidence that you said, I have seen a junior, who also looks very similar to Mrs. Du, shouldn''t... It means exactly the same." Of course Ying Xiurui knew what Du Mengmeng was going to say, and he immediately asked with great interest, "What is the miraculous deed of the junior you mentioned?" "What else can it be, it''s just being secretly entangled with my dad, but my dad is also scumbag enough. My mom and I have not been home for a while. He actually went to apply for a death certificate for us, and then took Xiaosan home." Du Mengmeng seemed to be playing other people''s gossip and smiled naturally, "Oh, yes, that junior has an illegitimate daughter, who is about the same age as Miss Du, and looks very similar." Hong Cuiping and Du Tianzi obviously didn''t have a city like Du Mengmeng, so their faces became black immediately. "What do you mean?" Du Tianzi asked unceremoniously. The most taboo thing in her life is her identity as an illegitimate daughter. When I was young, I was raised outside and I couldn''t see it. The fathers of other people lived with their mothers, but her fathers could not be with them. He was finally taken back, lived in a big house, and transferred to a noble school. In the end, I don''t know why, but the classmates in the school looked down on her, scolded her mother as a junior and mocked her as an illegitimate daughter. She had guessed that Du Mengmeng told everyone that she wanted to go to Du Mengmeng for a one-on-one match, but she did not find her once. On the contrary, she met Rong Xuelong once and was beaten out of teeth. Later, I knew that Du Mengmeng lived a very ordinary life, working as an assistant for others, but he didn''t get the favor of the boss. Unexpectedly, I heard the news of Du Mengmeng again, but she became Ying Xiurui''s fianc¨¦e, and she was about to marry into the Ingena family, one of the four major families in Y country, and become the hostess there. How did Du Tianzi swallow this breath. Hearing An Mingchen was about to go on a blind date, she made up her mind and wanted to come over. At birth, she was overwhelmed by Du Mengmeng, and she must not lose to her in marriage! Moreover, the list of guests was checked by Rong Xuelong, and Du''s family was naturally eliminated. Du Tianzi originally thought that there was no hope, but unexpectedly, he would be suddenly invited by An Qingrou... Now, with An Qingrou backing her back, she saw Du Mengmeng¡¯s eyes full of sarcasm and hostility, "I don¡¯t know what this lady¡¯s name is, what is the name of the fake daughter my mother just said about trying to impersonate my dad? Meng, of course, she said that her surname was Du, but no one would believe it. I heard that her mean mother was beaten to death. As expected, not everyone has the kindness of our family, but just drove her away." "Tianzi!" Hong Cuiping pretended to berate, "Don''t say a few words." "What did I say wrong?" Du Tianzi coquettishly, "Mom, you always want people to be educated, you must be cautious in your words and actions, but for some shameless people, what are you using that set for, don''t let those People kick their noses on their faces." Yingxiu Rui stood up abruptly. He took Du Mengmeng''s hand, his face was cold, "I''m sorry, my wife and I have a plane to catch when we wait, so we will be separated first." If you change him alone, you can still deal with these people, but if you want Mengmeng to be ridiculed by them here, it will be difficult to maintain his cultivation. Chapter 1458： Dog food is good, but it chokes Du Mengmeng didn''t want to waste time with Hong Cuiping''s mother and daughter. Of course, they really want to beat her with jumping feet, and she doesn''t mind practicing with them. She stood up with Ying Xiurui and embraced him affectionately, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Du Tianzi say at all. She smiled and said to their mother and daughter, ¡°Xiurui and I will be married next month. Mrs. Du handed the wedding invitation." She said and looked at Ying Xiurui, but her voice was so low that everyone could hear her, "Actually, Xiurui, we can also accompany Madam Du. Anyway, it''s a private jet. Can''t we delay the flight?" Ying Xiurui raised her hand and scratched her nose, "Fool, it''s okay to delay the flight, but it''s too rush to go back, what should I do if you are tired?" The two suddenly sprinkled dog food like no one else, and suddenly made Du Tianzi tilt his nose. She had just talked with Ying Xiurui here, and felt that he was the most ideal one in terms of appearance, temperament, or net worth. Such a good man was possessed by Du Mengmeng''s daughter of a mean life, so she wished to rush forward and drag Ying Xiurui over. Moreover, she was chatting with Ying Xiurui just now, and she obviously felt that he should be a bit interesting to herself. She looks more prettier than Du Mengmeng, and she is also a well-known eldest lady in the Du family. How could she marry Ying Xiurui! Of course, Du Mengmeng''s character that must be repaid is not just enough to sprinkle dog food. She held Ying Xiurui to leave. Before leaving, she smiled at Du Tianzi as if she had remembered something, "Ah, forgot to say, I just said that the junior who destroyed our family is called Hong Cuiping. Her daughter is an illegitimate child. Female, so her last name is Hong Tianzi. Heh, she has the same name and different last name as Miss Du, so she must not be the same person." "Du Mengmeng!" Du Tianzi stood up, "You stop me!" Hong Cuiping also gritted his teeth with anger. I didn''t expect that the "dumb" girl who seemed to be silent at the beginning would grow up so cleverly. Du Mengmeng really stopped, but not because of Du Tianzi''s words, but because An Mingchen was blocking the door. "Mingchen, are you here?" An Qingrou had just watched an undercurrent surging tearing scene. Hong Cuiping''s mother and daughter would be crushed by Du Mengmeng, as she expected. The next... is the highlight. Like a real mother, she waved to An Mingchen, "Come on, this is Madam Du and Miss Du." An Mingchen frowned. His displeasure and boredom had never been so obvious. He seemed to be shocked and disgusted, so that his usual gloomy look was overwhelmed. Du Mengmeng and Ying Xiurui didn''t move for a while. All fools know what An Qingrou is going to do... "What is this for?" An Mingchen asked directly. He had never spoken to An Qingrou like this in public, and his hostile emotions were undoubtedly expressed. An Qingrou copied her hands, "Didn''t you make up your mind to get engaged this time? So mom will worry about you a little bit more. Look at this Miss Du, do you like that type?" When Du Tianzi heard these words, he quickly revealed the appearance of a shy guest, and Qiubo secretly gave it away. Although Ying Xiurui is very handsome, but An Mingchen is in a wheelchair, but I don¡¯t know why, An Mingchen has a more attractive temperament than Ying Xiurui, probably because he looks too delicate, because his long hair is about a bit male and female. Indistinguishable, like a noble son in the Middle Ages, it makes women more eager to conquer. Chapter 1459： You are all scumbags An Mingchen looked at Du Tianzi like he saw a fly on the cake. "No!" His words don''t save An Qingrou, let alone Hong Cuiping''s mother and daughter. "Why should I like such a disgusting woman? I don''t know how many men''s beds I have ever been in. They look like a scumbag. Is the one next to her mother? Oh, a little mistress! What is the little mistress''s daughter going to be, will the daughter-in-law be a chicken?" The whole audience... is quiet. Ying Xiurui was shocked. An Qingrou was also shocked. Even Du Mengmeng... was shocked. She almost applauded¡ªgood scolding! For the first time in these days, An Mingchen''s poisonous tongue is still quite cute. "Mom... he..." Du Tianzi was uncomfortable, her face turned white and black, and she almost started to cry. Hong Cuiping was about to vomit blood, but she still had to squeeze out a smile. She held her daughter''s hand to make her feel calm, and laughed dryly, "Hehe, Shao An is really humorous..." "Humor?" An Mingchen sneered, "I''ll really put gold on my face, I''m sorry, I don''t actually have an opinion on you, I mean, your Du family produces scum!" "Mingchen!" An Qingrou finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "What are you thinking about? Madam Du and Miss Du are guests. If you don''t want to see you, you can just come, and you can leave when you come. Why do you want to say this bad What about? What about your upbringing?" "Education? I have a mother like you. What kind of education can I have?" An Mingchen raised his hand, turned the wheelchair around, and looked at himself up and down. "By the way, I should be like you, raising countless people outside. Lovers, it¡¯s education, right?" "Mingchen, what''s the matter with you today?" An Qing was so angry that her heart was ups and downs. "If you have any comments on your mother''s arrangement for a blind date, you can tell me privately, what are you doing here?" "Have you ever given me a chance in private?" An Mingchen looked at An Qingrou''s eyes, and the respect that belonged to her son was gone. "It doesn''t matter whether Xu Yueshan is named Du, you have asked me in advance. Any comments? It''s Ms. An. Do you think your son is the kind of counsel who just rubs it up?" An Qingrou also sneered, "Well, I was kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs. Why should I invite Miss Du to come over? Don''t you really know my painstaking efforts? Mom knows that you like Du''s daughter, but it''s impossible. When I was with her, I found her sister for you. What do you want from me for a mother like me?" Cang Dang! Du Mengmeng felt like a punch in her heart, and she heard the sound of cracks. Or, this is the sound of Yingxorui''s heart next to him... This time, the audience was dead silent. Du Mengmeng finally knew what card An Qingrou played. She never really thought about introducing Du Tianzi to An Mingchen. She knew that An Mingchen could not accept Du Tianzi, and even turned her face on the spot. Waiting is this moment. With one arrow, she shot Du Mengmeng An Mingchen Ying Xiurui three people! "Ha," An Mingchen said first, "An Qingrou, Ms. An Qingrou...you are really good...to instigate discord, you are the best at doing everything, you are really perfect. Interpretation." An Qingrou also put away her distressed look, she took her hand and looked at An Mingchen coldly. "Mingchen, I just don''t want you to make mistakes again and again, saying that friends'' wives should not be bullied. Look at what you have done. You can''t just bully people just like that because Xiu Rui treats you as a friend, right?" Chapter 1460： Give up your love An Mingchen put away the eyes that looked at An Qingrou, and turned to Du Tianzi. Du Tianzi shook with fright with the look of dark bird. She still felt that An Mingchen was as graceful as a jade, and she suddenly felt that he had become a demon. An Mingchen pressed the forward button of the wheelchair, increased the gear to the maximum, and rushed to Du Tianzi in a blink of an eye, pulled her over, pinched her neck, and slapped her again. "Ahhhhhhh!" Hong Cuiping screamed in shock. "Get out with your illegitimate daughter!" An Mingchen said with a gloomy face, "You dare to take her to disgust me..." "Tianzi, let''s go..." Hong Cuiping shivered, and quickly dragged Du Tianzi up from the ground. "Mrs. Du..." An Qingrou was angry and anxious. She didn''t expect An Mingchen to anger Du Tianzi, or to say... to show her. "Mrs. An, we take your kindness," Hong Cuiping hugged her daughter, "We can''t afford to settle down, we are leaving, we are leaving..." Du Tianzi was frightened by this incident, and was stunned until he left. "Is there any trick that I haven''t used?" An Mingchen turned his head and sneered at An Qingrou, "Just let him go." Simple and rude, indeed An Mingchen''s style... However, Du Mengmeng''s thoughts just came out, and he felt his palm sank. Ying Xiurui had already squeezed her hand and dragged her away from the battlefield. He dragged her away without saying a word, as if there was a silent anger. Du Mengmeng docilely let him lead, without saying a word. He didn''t release his hand until he pulled her into the glass corridor last time, "Not really, right?" His face is not good, but he still tries his best to maintain his education. "Do you know who An Qingrou is," Du Mengmeng did not admit or deny, but replied softly, "Why do you want to be so angry in the future?" Ying Xiurui was taken aback, and in a blink of an eye he held his forehead. "Sorry, Mengmeng, I..." He thought for a while, and sighed, "I think... Maybe it''s because I care about you very much." "Thank you," Du Mengmeng lowered his head, "Thank you for caring." "Okay," Ying Xiurui seemed to recover. He raised his hand and hugged Du Mengmeng, "It''s okay that we don''t be instigated. A woman like An Qingrou can do anything." His words were not so much to comfort Du Mengmeng as to persuade himself. Du Mengmeng didn''t say a word, but he was suffering from heart. She had the urge to say everything, but she knew it was irrational. What did Yingxorui do wrong? What did she miss? And An Mingchen... she was upset, rubbing her aching forehead. The afternoon''s itinerary was disrupted. The weather in country Y was a bit bad, which was not conducive to the landing of the plane. Naturally, they did not dare to fly from here and could only wait. Du Mengmeng shut himself in the room and kept the door behind. Ying Xiurui went to see her, but heard that she was uncomfortable and wanted to rest. He can only come to a sun room near the glass corridor. The glass corridor in this place is wonderfully repaired. The corridor is like grape vines. There are large or small sun rooms on both sides for rest. It was night, Ying Xiurui did not turn on the light, opened a bottle of wine, sitting on the sofa, drinking slowly, looking at the night in the garden. An Qingrou''s words didn''t want to think about it, but they still echoed in her mind over and over again. Do not! impossible! How could Mengmeng and An Mingchen be together? If An Mingchen likes her, how could he not be with her? He is not like the kind of person who can bear his love. Chapter 1461： This woman broke her good All this must be An Qingrou''s tricks. Ying Xiurui kept persuading himself, but also kept pouring wine into his mouth. Suddenly, he realized that there was someone behind him. "Xiu Rui..." a woman called him in his ear. Ying Xiurui was in a daze, "Mengmeng?" This voice is very similar to Mengmeng... "Xiu Rui," the woman reached out and hooked his neck from behind, "Why don''t you go back to sleep?" Ying Xiurui felt that he must be drunk. He seemed to be confused whether the woman behind him was Du Mengmeng, but he would rather she be. He grabbed her hand, buried his head, and put his forehead on the back of her hand, "Mengmeng... I seem to be shaken..." "What is shaking?" the woman asked him. Ying Xiurui shook her head, and kept rubbing the back of the woman''s hand with her slightly hot forehead, "My belief...no **** before marriage, I now feel that I am shaken..." "You want to be with me..." The woman''s voice seemed a little bit of surprise. "You will marry me, right?" Ying Xiurui asked, "Mengmeng, there should be no variables between us?" "No, but if I have a relationship with you, you will marry me, right?" The woman said, turning around and sitting on Ying Xiurui''s waist across her legs. With the light on his back, Ying Xiurui couldn''t see her face clearly. He only thought she was his cuteness. The woman hooked his neck and wanted to kiss him... At this moment, with a snap, the light in the sun room suddenly turned on. The woman was shocked, and immediately buried her face on Ying Xiurui''s shoulder. But at that moment, Ying Xiurui had already seen her face. "Who are you?" He grabbed the woman by the shoulder and pushed her to the ground. "I..." The woman clutched her swollen face, "Mr. Ying, I am no different from Mengmeng..." It turned out to be Du Tianzi! "You..." Ying Xiurui gritted his teeth and stood up. He had recognized her, but his head was dizzy. He pressed the back of the sofa. Du Tianzi knew he was drunk, but she hid outside the door of the sunshine room, watching him enter after drinking two bottles of wine. "Xiu Rui, Du Mengmeng, she was in the blue building." Du Tianzi got up and hugged Ying Xiurui. "She doesn''t know how many men have been slept with. You are so noble, how can you marry that kind of unruly woman ?" It''s a pity that she was dragged away by a strong force before she touched Ying Xiurui''s body, and then, she slapped her good other half of the face straight. The swelling of Du Tianzi''s face that was slapped by An Mingchen on the other side swelled like a blow. She looked at the tall woman who emerged halfway. Just now, she must have turned on the light. "Haileen?" Ying Xiurui recognized the woman who was rescued. "I just saw this woman sneaking outside. I didn''t expect to come here to do this kind of corner prying work, and... She looks so ugly! The methods are so poor!" Xu Hailian copied her hands and looked at Du Tianzi proudly. "Who are you?" Du Tianzi was itchy with hatred. She came over to seduce Ying Xiurui, but An Qing softly instructed, what kind of woman is this woman, should she be bad. "Daughter of the Xu family, I don''t know if you have heard of it?" Xu Hailian stepped forward, her height forming a strong sense of oppression, "My dad''s life is estimated to be more than your hair!" Du Tianzi''s face was swollen and pale with fright. Who wouldn''t know the famous pirate family? She almost rolled out of the sun room. Chapter 1462： Never thought he would get stuck "Are you okay?" Xu Hailian ignored Du Tianzi''s little grasshopper and asked Ying Xiurui. Ying Xiurui shook her head, as if trying to keep herself awake, "...It''s okay." Xu Hailian glanced at the empty wine bottle on the table and sighed, "What makes you so upset? Let''s go, I''ll take you back." She was the hapless bride-to-be who was caught in the bureau at the engagement ceremony, and she was not as decadent as him. Fortunately, she is tall and strong. Although Ying Xiurui is also tall, she will be able to help him back. "You said..." Halfway, Ying Xiurui asked her suddenly, "Does she not like me at all?" Xu Hailian was stunned for a moment, and understood what he was talking about. "Who knows this?" Perhaps thinking of her own affairs, she said in a low voice, "I have always understood that An Mingchen does not like me, but there is no such confusion." "He doesn''t like you, it''s his stupidity." Ying Xiurui seemed to comfort her. "I feel the same way," Xu Hailian gave an open-minded smile. When she arrived at the door of his room, Ying Xiurui staggered, and she hurriedly stabilized him and let him lean on her shoulder. "Give me the room card." She touched his pocket and finally found it in the pocket of her pants. She just pulled out her hand, but Ying Xiurui held it down. "Mengmeng..." He turned his head to her, put his forehead against her neck, "Don''t touch me, I can''t help it..." Xu Hailian sighed again, "I''m opening the door." In fact, it is not necessary for Ying Xiurui to say, she also thinks that he and Du Mengmeng feel weird. The two were a cooperative marriage, she had known it a long time ago. It''s just that she didn''t expect Ying Xiurie to fall into it... She brushed open the door, helped him into the room, put him in place, looked at Ying Xiurui lying on the bed, shaking her head a little uncomfortably, she went to get a wet towel to spread his forehead to reduce his discomfort. "You won''t know that she is actually with..." She was about to say it, thinking about it and swallowing it, "Forget it, I hope you will be happy in the future, maybe some feelings can be cultivated after marriage." Ying Xiurui seemed to be calm, Xu Hailian took away the wet towel and was about to get up, but her hand was caught again. "Mengmeng..." Ying Xiurui called vaguely, "Don''t go..." Xu Hailian felt that she was quite the Mother of God, so the Mother of God was nothing like Xu Siye''s daughter. She patted Ying Xiurui on the shoulder, "Okay, I''m not going, you should rest soon." Ying Xiurui opened his eyes and looked at her drunkly. He raised his hand and stroked Xu Hailian''s cheek without saying a word, "Do you like him?" He asked suddenly. Xu Hailian knew what he was asking, opened her mouth, unable to say an answer. She grabbed Ying Xiurui''s hand and felt sorry for the same illness with him for the first time. "Want to marry me... regret it?" he asked again. "I can give it to you, and he can give it..." Xu Hailian couldn''t answer his question. She suddenly discovered that Ying Xiurui was not ignorant, perhaps, he also knew something... "Are you sad?" She suddenly felt some tears, so she buried her head and leaned on his shoulder, "I know you are more stable than An Mingchen, and the courage on your shoulders is not lighter than him. He worked harder. But if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, don''t suppress it. It is better to say something than to hold it in your heart." Ying Xiurui stretched out her arm and hugged her, "...I don''t want you to be uncomfortable." Chapter 1463： The sourness of the arrest scene Xu Hailian hesitated for a moment, then slowly lowered her head and leaned her cheek on his shoulder. "Actually, we are really alike." She muttered in a daze. Because I want to be perfect, so...really lonely. Born without a fierce personality, even if I have impulses and emotions in my heart, I don''t want to express it. People with colorful temperaments can always live arbitrarily. But they, even the ego that they once couldn''t do. It''s dawn. Ying Xiurui opened his eyes, felt that one hand was pressed by something, and drew as much as he could, and couldn''t help turning his head. The moment he saw Xu Hailian''s sleeping face, he got up in shock and almost threw her to the ground. Xu Hailian opened her eyes when she was shaken like this. At first she rubbed her eyes ignorantly, then... she woke up completely. "Me and you..." Ying Xiurui looked at Xu Hailian like a ghost. "I, we have nothing!" Xu Hailian waved her hand, "Absolutely nothing! I just want to squint and leave, I...I don''t know when I fell asleep." She said that she got out of bed. Ying Xiurui saw that her clothes were intact, she didn''t even take off her shoes, and she was sleeping beside the bed. Looking at himself, the clothes on his body are also very complete, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Last night...you sent me back?" He rubbed his aching forehead and asked Xu Hailian. Xu Hailian has recovered her composure, "Yes, besides, you have to pay attention to your sister-in-law, she is so..." Ying Xiurui frowned. He vaguely remembered that a woman came to him in the sun room last night. He seemed to...recognize her as Du Mengmeng. He couldn''t remember the latter thing clearly, but it seemed not difficult to guess. "Thank you, Hailian." He raised his head and looked at Xu Hailian. Xu Hailian smiled back at him, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone what happened today." She didn''t say that Ying Xiurui didn''t let go of her last night. She really couldn''t help it. She was also tired from a stalemate with him, so she wanted to lie down next to him, and left when he didn''t toss. Who knew that when I closed my eyes, I fell asleep... But if Xu Hailian didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that Ying Xiurui didn''t know. Xu Hailian''s appearance is sweet, but her temperament is very arrogant. She likes An Mingchen, but she will not lower her worth to post it. Therefore, it is impossible for her to calculate herself. He smiled bitterly in his heart, he was still suspicious of Mengmeng, thinking that she and An Mingchen might have acted too intimately. As a result, I slept with other girls all night, even if nothing happened... It might hurt myself, Hailian, and Mengmeng if it spread out. "I''ll leave if nothing happened." Xu Hailian smiled and nodded at Ying Xiurui. Treat this as a little secret between the two. She turned around and opened the door of the room, but was stunned for an instant... Du Mengmeng stood outside the door. Xu Hailian swears that when she was taken away by the police, she was not so panicked. "Sister Mengmeng...that...I have something to ask Brother Xiurui, so..." Xu Hailian felt that her excuse was terrible. Du Mengmeng''s gaze crossed Xu Hailian and looked at Ying Xiurui. He was still sitting on the bed, as if he had been struck by lightning, he couldn''t say the same. As soon as Du Mengmeng saw this scene, he knew that nothing happened to the two of them. Where can someone sleep so neatly? Although Ying Xiurui was still covered with a quilt, his clothes and pants were still intact. Chapter 1464： Actually, you are tempted by him However, it is rare to "catch the **** in bed", shouldn''t she be stubborn and erred the two of them? The Xu family also has money, and the Ying family also has money... ahem, stop! Du Mengmeng stopped her dangerous thoughts. Sorry, I am used to it. "Mengmeng," Ying Xiurui smiled bitterly. God really loves to joke. He has cleaned himself for so many years. This is not an indulgence. He was caught upright by his fiancee. "Do you believe me?" Du Mengmeng raised a smile, "Of course I believe it, the two of you don''t look like they are cheating...Puff!" Xu Hailian blushed when she was stabbed so big by Du Mengmeng, "I''m sorry, Mengmeng sister, I..." "Okay, no need to explain." Du Mengmeng patted Xu Hailian on the shoulder, "I have my own judgment." Mengmeng doesn''t mind, this is a good thing, but Ying Xiurui''s face is a bit heavy. she does not mind¡­¡­ He thought to himself, if he saw other men in her room in the morning, he might get out of control. But what Du Mengmeng had in her eyes was only calm. Even the moment she saw them, there was... surprise in her eyes? What''s the surprise? Doesn¡¯t you think you can blackmail them? Ying Xiurui thought of Du Mengmeng''s well-known financial fan attributes, and at the same time he was dumbfounded, he felt a little confused. "Sister Mengmeng, let''s talk for a while." Even though Du Mengmeng looked uninterested in the truth, Xu Hailian called her. "But." Du Mengmeng nodded to Ying Xiurui, and walked out with Xu Hailian. "Sister Mengmeng, do you really like Ying Xiurui?" When she came to a quiet place, Xu Hailian asked straight out. Neither she nor Mengmeng Du were circumstantial people. This kind of conversation style should be both of them. Acceptable. "I don''t care about him like it or not, don''t everyone know about this?" Du Mengmeng answered with a smile. Xu Hailian looked at Du Mengmeng''s eyes with some helplessness, "But he likes you, do you know?" "Maybe that''s not like it." Du Mengmeng did not deny it, but offered another statement, "He just needs someone to accompany him, and I just played this role." "No," Xu Hailian had a baby-faced face, somewhat serious, "You didn''t play well, at least, he could see that you didn''t have him in your heart. Mengmeng, do you like An Mingchen?" "Why do you think so?" Du Mengmeng asked gently, "Do I have to like someone to do it?" Xu Hailian lowered her eyes, Du Mengmeng was obviously avoiding this question. She is not easy to speak through. "Hailian." Du Mengmeng stepped forward and held Xu Hailian''s hand. "Are you tempted by him?" "What?" Xu Hailian was horrified. "Ying Xiurui, do you feel about him?" Du Mengmeng''s expression didn''t have any offensive power, she just asked gently, like a close sister. Xu Hailian almost followed her answer. But she woke up immediately, "I only feel sorry for him. Brother Xiurui has a tough personality, but he is also vulnerable. Sister Mengmeng, if you really want to marry him, he is also worthy of you. Really treat it all my life." "If I marry him." Du Mengmeng repeated Xu Hailian''s words, "I will treat him sincerely for the rest of my life. But Hailian, if you like him too, I think you are more suitable for him than me." Chapter 1465： Before I get married, you still have a chance Xu Hailian was obviously stunned by Du Mengmeng''s words. Even if he knew that Du Mengmeng had no real feelings for Ying Xiurui, this kind of words to hand over his fianc¨¦ still sounded too scary. Especially, Du Mengmeng is such an elusive person. Xu Hailian didn''t even know how true or false what she said. "I know what you are thinking." After all, it was a difference in xinxing. In the face of Xu Hailian, Du Mengmeng was crushing. "Do you think my words are not credible, do you think I am playing yours?" Du Mengmeng smiled, "That''s right, but if Hailian really likes it, it''s okay for me to give in. The biggest advantage of my identity as Madam Ying is that I can get revenge. If I lose it, my behavior and purpose will remain the same. It won''t change, it''s just that the road may be a little longer. But...what about this?" Her gaze was a bit distant, "My life, if I lose the matter of revenge, it will be meaningless. Thinking like this, it may not be a happy thing to take this shortcut to be a Madam Ying." "You...you don''t have someone you love? You don''t want to stay with me forever?" Xu Hailian asked. "At least not yet, no one is worth..." Du Mengmeng shook his head slightly. No one deserves her to stay together... At that moment, the figure of the man flashed in her mind, but the distance between them was so far away. "So, if Hailian likes Xiu Rui, I will fight for it. I will quit." Du Mengmeng smiled, "After all, you are more suitable to be a companion than me. If you can empathize with his loneliness, you may be suitable. ." After saying these words, she squeezed Xu Hailian''s hand, "Think about it, you can come to me before I get married." Soon, Xu Hailian was the only one left here, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and finally smiled bitterly and turned away. Nothing happened until here. Ying Xiurui walked out of the invisible corner. This was the first time he heard Du Mengmeng''s heartfelt voice, she would never tell him these words...because he was her gold master. How could she offend the owner? It''s ridiculous that he is good at everything, except that his eyes are a bit blind, and the woman he has liked, has not left him any place in his heart. "We will have a wedding next week?" Du Mengmeng dragged out the suitcase and heard his decision before boarding the plane with Yingxorui. "Will it be too hasty?" She felt strange. "Not at all, I think we are developing too slowly." Ying Xiurui had a gentle smile on his face, "Don''t you think?" "Ha, that''s your problem." Du Mengmeng shook his finger, "Who made you a premarital chastity party? If you want to try marriage with me first, I have nothing to say. I''m so strange, you are not Dare you?" Ying Xiurui seemed to be questioned by Du Mengmeng. After several seconds, he solemnly replied, "I dare not." "Huh?" Du Mengmeng was surprised now. Ying Xiurui explained to her patiently, "Look, if I don¡¯t like a girl, why should I have a relationship with her and give her hope? And if I like a person, if I have a relationship before marriage, if... Right, isn''t that painful?" "Then you are sure that it is suitable after marriage?" Du Mengmeng did not expect Ying Xiurui''s insistence on not having a premarital relationship. Chapter 1466： Those people, those things, will eventually go away "After marriage is inappropriate, I should be able to endure it as best as I can. With the marriage contract as a constraint, people will not be so willful. I believe that two people have respect as a basis and have the same willingness to go on. They can produce intimacy in getting along and getting along. Attachment." He looked at Du Mengmeng, and every word seemed to be specially made to her. Du Mengmeng was a little flustered by his suddenly focused eyes. In particular, she found that Ying Xiurui''s face was getting closer, and her lips seemed to fall. "Or Mengmeng thinks... If two people are related, you will be more looking forward to this relationship?" Du Mengmeng''s heart was about to jump out, and she suddenly said, "But I have...I have had a relationship with others, would you mind?" Ying Xiurui stopped, and Du Mengmeng saw his pupils shrink so obviously at such a close distance. He seemed to be stabbed hard by something, and the sadness in his eyes could hardly be hidden. "Can I know who it is?" He also blurted out. "So you mind, right?" Du Mengmeng asked back. Ying Xiurui avoided her eyes and moved away from Du Mengmeng, "No, I don''t mind." He smiled at Du Mengmeng, who was so impeccable, not picky at all, "I only care about the future, whether you and I will be each other''s only." Du Mengmeng was dumb. "If we get married, you will be the only one for me." She whispered, "I hate those who are unfaithful to marriage. If I can''t afford you, I will leave the house. You can take revenge on me by all means. I will never There will be any complaints. But if you..." "That kind of thing won''t happen to me." Ying Xiurui interrupted her somewhat abruptly, "You know, I am just like you, with a firm heart." He suddenly opened his arms, and his smile became pure and warm again, "So, can we get married?" This time, Du Mengmeng did not refuse his embrace. "Sure." She threw into his arms, hugging him tightly. It''s all over... These dreamlike stories that happened in Anjia have come to an end. In her life, like a wandering planet without an orbit, traveling lonely in the universe, there were two moments when she passed by another planet, she thought it would be her belonging, whether it was colliding with each other. Destroy, or attract each other around... But in the end, they still passed by and embarked on a journey that was only theirs. So, it''s all over. Now, this warm and generous embrace is the end of her life, and she will finally give up the unrealistic dreams hidden in her heart in this embrace. ... The wedding of Du Mengmeng and Ying Xiurui is scheduled for the weekend one week later. Almost all the friends you can think of have received their invitations. "So, is Mengmeng still going to marry Ying Xiurui?" Su Yanyun put the wedding post in front of An Mingchen, "Do you have any ideas?" An Mingchen raised his eyes, his expression numb, "I wish them happiness." "Then why are you going to provoke her?" Su Yanyun found her traditional thinking and could not accept An Mingchen''s behavior at all, "Brother, you like her, right?" "It''s not important." An Mingchen covered the opened wedding invitation on the table, "What is important is that it is her own choice." Su Yanyun bit her lip and looked at An Mingchen''s eyes with incredible expression, "However, you never gave her a choice. Have you asked her if you want to be with you?" Chapter 1467： This is probably selfish love An Mingchen looked at Su Yanyun for several seconds, but in the end he didn''t want to hide anything from her. "She asked me if she would marry her." "Then how did you answer?" Yan Yun asked hurriedly. But when she asked this sentence, she felt a little stupid again. What is An Mingchen''s answer, isn''t it obvious? "Why do you want to refuse?" Su Yanyun did not wait for him to answer, and then asked, "Actually, I think Ms. Mengmeng likes you. She and Yingxorui are only a combination of interests. You can also give what Yingxorui can give her. ,Why are you¡­¡­" "Who told you, Zhengzheng?" An Mingchen interrupted her gently, "Ying Xiurui can give her a lot, but I can''t give her." "Does Zhengzheng know? Mom wants to kill Mengmeng. Do you understand what mom does? She did it once when she was a child. It took me a lot of work that time to get her out of danger. Now, Even if Mengmeng marries Ying Xiurei, she can''t tolerate her. If I want to be with her... Zhengzheng, I don''t want to experience another loss." Su Yanyun was blank, unable to answer. An Mingchen never told her about this. She once asked him if he liked anyone, but he was always reluctant to talk about it with her. The first time she talked, she had nowhere to help him. "Brother..." Yan Yun suddenly felt a strong frustration, "In that case, why do you... want to provoke her?" "About, love is like this." An Mingchen lowered his eyes. Not reconciled, always reconciled... Selfish, domineering, more naive... "Then you will go to their wedding?" Su Yanyun sat beside An Mingchen, stretched out her arms, hugged him comfortingly, and leaned her head on his shoulder. An Mingchen patted her face, "Don''t make such a sympathetic gesture. Yan Yun, this is my own choice, and I don''t need others to sympathize." In the remaining two seconds, he said again, "I will go to participate, I said, I will bless them." In the next few days, An Mingchen returned home early. Yan Yun felt that her belly was a lot bigger, and it was still convenient to move. Rong Linyi realized that she was not in a good mood, so he turned everything off and stayed with her the day before going to the wedding. "Husband, if your family doesn''t like me and don''t allow me to marry you, what will you do?" She couldn''t help asking. Rong Linyi chuckled, "How can you ask such a stupid question." "I just ask, you answer me." Su Yanyun was half acting like a baby and half serious. "For me, it''s not a problem at all," Rong Linyi frowned slightly, as if he really felt that Su Yanyun''s question was very strange. "The family members oppose it. Just cut off the relationship directly. What''s the problem?" Su Yanyun was dumb, she hugged Rong Linyi, "husband, you are so kind." "But if, what if your family wants to kill me? Think it''s me who separated your relationship, wishing me to die?" She asked again. "That''s not easy. Whoever wants to hurt you, I will do them first." Rong Linyi was simple and rude. Su Yanyun: "...If Mommy..." "Same." Rong Linyi answered without burden, his eyes glowing with cold. "I''m so lucky." Su Yanyun sighed, much luckier than Du Mengmeng. "Are you talking about An Mingchen?" Rong Linyi frowned. "Yes... I can''t hide anything from my husband..." Su Yanyun was depressed. Chapter 1468： The bachelor party before the wedding "That''s because he is too weak." Rong Linyi said contemptuously, "Also, his heart is too soft. Sometimes, if a relative treats you maliciously and is more cruel than an outsider, he has also experienced things. Have illusions." Su Yanyun knew what Rong Linyi was talking about. Rong Linyi has never softened his hands on the former second room of the Rong family. "The things between you and brother are different. In fact, whether it is sister, mother, or grandfather, they really love you and think about you. But there is only one brother. After losing me, he especially cherishes what is left. Family." Su Yanyun defended An Mingchen. "Yes, this is his weakness." Rong Linyi gave Su Yanyun a very indifferent smile, "He is not like me, my only weakness is you." An Mingchen is so cruel to outsiders, no one would have thought that he would have such a soft-hearted side. "Unfortunately, Mengmeng is about to marry Yingxurie. With her personality, she will never look back. Yingxorui seems to want to be with her sincerely. She will be responsible for the marriage." Su Yanyun sighed. . "In fact, An Mingchen has another way." Rong Linyi chuckled lightly. "What way?" Su Yanyun''s eyes shone brightly. Rong Linyi touched her head, "It''s not easy. One shot knocked An Qing softly, and then went to grab the marriage." Su Yanyun was almost choked with blood. "That''s my mother! Rong Linyi, be polite!" "Have you seen her as a mother?" Rong Linyi revealed. Su Yanyun: "Um... this, don''t make it too clear." She also knew that Rong Linyi was also irresponsible nonsense. An Mingchen has a knot, Su Yanyun knows this better than anyone. He still can''t stand up. Her "departure" back then gave him too much shadow. He was more afraid of losing someone important in his life. If An Qingrou had ever attacked Du Mengmeng, then Su Yanyun could fully understand his hesitation and giving up. He looks tough, but he is infinitely indulgent and pampered with his loved ones. ... The young master of the Ingna family got married. Country Y reported this grand wedding on the radio and news at the same time. Du Mengmeng has no family, and spent the first day with her best friends Rong Xuelong and Xu Hailian. Surprisingly, Jiang Chengxi also ran over. "This is all women, what are you doing here?" Rong Xuelong was disgusted in capital. "I''ll come to see my cute family." Jiang Chengxi said without shame. "What is your cuteness, are you embarrassed?" Rong Xuelong almost took off her high heels and knocked Jiang Chengxi on the head. "Of course it belongs to my family. Mengmeng is the daughter of our Jiang family, and my grandfather is here. Mengmeng will take my grandfather''s arm into the church tomorrow." Jiang Chengxi snapped his fingers. "Really?" Rong Xuelong looked at Du Mengmeng, "Why don''t I know this?" "Ah... this was decided temporarily today." Du Mengmeng smiled, "I was going to take my father-in-law''s hand, but Grandpa Jiang said that I am also a member of the Jiang family, so he should send me away. To the groom." "So happy." Rong Xuelong held her heart. "Mengmeng has finally completed her cultivation, the wife of the Ingerna family, that''s great. Gou rich! Don''t forget each other!" "This is for you." Jiang Chengxi handed Du Mengmeng a card, "Nothing is true, I know you like it best." "Yes, yes," Du Mengmeng smiled humble and humble, "Thank you boss, the boss is the best, a good guy will send you a dozen." Chapter 1469： Who loves who suffers Du Mengmeng was talking these words with a smile, but Xu Hailian saw a girl sneaking outside the door. "Bebe, we have all seen you, come in." Xu Hailian''s voice was cold. Xu Qibei no longer dodged, buried his head, and entered quietly. Standing behind Jiang Chengxi, it seemed a little embarrassing. After several seconds, he said to Du Mengmeng, "Sister Mengmeng, I wish you a happy wedding." She is very sensible. Rong Xuelong thought of Xu Qibei''s harm to Xu Hailian last time, so she couldn''t make her feel affectionate. "The blessings are over, let''s go." She has always said that she doesn''t like to be polite. "We are all beloved relatives and friends here, and you may not be counted." Xu Qibei was a little angry when he heard this, but he explained, "I came with Chengxi." Chengxi? ! something wrong! Du Mengmeng suddenly had a pair of thieves, "Boss¡ª¡ªHushing Fee..." Jiang Chengxi waved his hand, "Don''t think about it, there is no hush fee for nothing, because nothing needs a vent, it is impossible in this life." When Xu Qibe heard Jiang Chengxi''s words, the light in his eyes dimmed. Waiting for both of them to leave. The women glanced at each other. "No way--" "Xu Qibei''s eyes are a bit blind?" Rong Xuelong tut, "Jiang Chengxi is so much older than her, and his character is so bad. What does she like about him?" "Isn''t it recognized that she''s blind?" Xu Hailian also resembles Rong Xuelong in terms of harming others. "Look at her eyes, you can recognize the double as me and say that I kidnapped her." "It doesn''t matter if you scold Xu Qibei, but you are not allowed to scold the boss." Du Mengmeng raised the card in his hand, "Although the boss is full of bad water, he is still stupid and rich." "Actually, I think it was Jiang Chengxi who chased Xu Qibei. After all, she looks a lot like our baby..." Rong Xuelong squeezed his chin, and cast a look at Du Mengmeng, looking at you. Understand the look. Du Mengmeng shook his head, "You underestimate the boss, he is very small-minded and has no hobby of finding a substitute." "Oh, it sounds like he is infatuated." Rong Xuelong obviously didn''t believe it. Du Mengmeng looked at Rong Xuelong very seriously, "The Jiang family men are actually quite infatuated, don''t you feel it too?" Rong Xuelong was blushed by Du Mengmeng''s words and waved, "Forget it, you took his money today. I know your integrity." Du Mengmeng chuckled, "That person has money and does things for others." "Would you like me to remind you of the glorious deeds of eating inside and out?" Rong Xuelong squinted. "Oh, that''s because I love Boss Rong so much." Du Mengmeng hugged Rong Xuelong and looked like a dog. Several women giggled and laughed again... ... Unlike Du Mengmeng, this side is Ying Xiurui''s bachelor party. "The day before the wedding, you wouldn''t even drink?" An Mingchen held the wine glass in his hand, "Ying Xiurui, you are so boring." "Yeah," Ying Xiurui slumped lazily on the sofa, "because it is too rigid, it is always unpopular with women. Men are not bad, women do not love the sentence, I now have a deep understanding." An Mingchen seemed to hear something, but he didn''t answer. "Happy wedding." He avoided the topic and drank the wine in his hand. ... When the sun rose from the horizon, the huge motorcade had already passed the main road of the capital of country Y, carrying the bride to the church. Chapter 1470： The moment the bride was unveiled The church where the wedding took place is hundreds of years old. Many dignitaries and members of the royal family in Y have held weddings here. Du Mengmeng''s wedding dress is more solemn than the royal princess''s, dragging a long, three pairs of flower girls in order to walk. She was covered with three layers of white gauze of different shades, covering her face, only a shallow outline could be seen. Mr. Jiang was very excited to let her hold his hand, and he felt a sense of accomplishment in marrying a granddaughter. This little girl, when she brought her back from the dilapidated rental house, she never thought she would be so promising. It should be gratified that her grandfather knew about it. Ying Xiurui stood on the front altar of the church, beside him were choir children singing poetry, and soft piano playing. The priest waited quietly with him. He looked at the delicate bride and walked slowly through the door with light, feeling a little nervous in his heart, but more of expectation. She is finally going to marry him... No matter what happened before, no matter whether they loved other people in their hearts. Now, they will be husband and wife, they will love each other, and they will go on holding hands in this life. He seems to have finally completed a major event in his life. It seems to be... finally gave myself a satisfactory answer. An Mingchen was sitting on the guest table, frowning the moment the bride stood in front of the door. While waiting for the bride and the old man Jiang to take a step, his eyes suddenly became cold. He tilted his head, and the subordinates beside him immediately understood, buried their heads, and after hearing a few words from him, they pushed him silently and quickly left the scene. "Brother..." Su Yanyun discovered his actions. An Mingchen made a gesture to her, beckoning her to leave it alone, he has something to deal with. Su Yanyun had no doubts about An Mingchen''s thoughts, and nodded when she saw this, and turned her attention to the wedding scene. The hem of the bride''s skirt was too long, her heels were also high, and the old man Jiang was too excited, both of them walked very slowly. Ying Xiurui felt that he had waited almost a century before Mr. Jiang handed the bride into his hands. He held her and looked down at her, only to see that under the thick veil, she had a particularly red lips. He thought that the lips must taste very beautiful. She is finally his bride. There will be no more variables, the heart is filled at that moment... Before the two came to the altar. The priest also smiled and began to preside over the ceremony. Compared with before, Du Mengmeng''s voice was a bit shy with her little daughter. When Ying Xiurui laughed in her heart that she was also shy, she preferred her to be so timid. When the priest asked the two to exchange rings, he said that the groom could kiss the bride. Ying Xiurui gently lifted the bride''s veil, and the smile on his face solidified in that moment... The time in the church seemed to stagnate. The British parents at the forefront first discovered the strangeness of their son. Ying Xiurui stared at the bride, but his face turned dark, and in his eyes, the mood of the predator was rolling. The priest also felt strange, and seemed to ask Ying Xiurui something. No one knows what Ying Xiurui said to the priest, but suddenly he put down the bride''s white gauze again and grabbed her hand, almost rudely, and tore the ring from her hand! This move is too terrifying. The guests in the church could no longer hold back, and began to whisper. The saying that "the bride has changed", I don''t know when it has drifted in the church... Chapter 1471： Where is the chance of elopement The British parents at the forefront had already stepped forward, and a few people gathered together. I don''t know what the bride said, but I couldn''t hear it vaguely. Ying Xiurui suddenly pushed away, and walked outside the church alone with a dark face. Everyone was in an uproar. "Ying Xiurui! Ying Xiurui!" The bride lifted the skirt and chased it out. When she shouted so, many people present discovered the truth. "She''s not Mengmeng!" Rong Xuelong is quite familiar with Du Mengmeng. When she said this, the church members were in an uproar again. ... "Ying Xiurui, don''t chase, don''t look for it!" The bride chased outside on the lawn and shouted at Ying Xiurui. Ying Xiurui finally stopped, and quickly turned around and walked over, grabbing the woman, "Mengmeng? Where did you hide her? Who helped you here? Why are you here?" A series of questions almost made the woman silly. She froze for a while before she said, "Ying Xiurui, we have swear to each other in front of God, we have exchanged rings, and the priest also testifies for us...We are now husband and wife..." When Ying Xiurui heard this, his whole body was burning with anger. He tore off the wedding ring on his left hand, and threw it away, "No, God doesn''t give false evidence for people, Du Tianzi, you are so funny, you think you can marry me if you change your cuteness and take a trip to the altar? Am I such a bully, Ying Xiurui?" "I asked her to replace it." At this time, An Qingrou''s voice sounded calmly. "What''s going on? Miss An, please explain to us clearly." The parents of the British family were also dark, and An Qingrou had made such a ghost in such a grand wedding of Ying Xiurui. What does she want to do? Do you want to be completely against the British family? Du Tianzi already covered her face and started crying. She pitifully called Madam An, as if she had found a backer. An Qingrou came over and patted Du Tianzi''s shoulder comfortingly. "I say this just to prevent things from getting worse, and to make up for the mistakes we made in Anjia. No, it is Ming Chen''s mistakes to be exact." She smiled very lightly, another kind of calmness and arrogance even if you know that she is lying. "Before the wedding, Du Mengmeng and Ming Chen eloped." "What?" everyone present exclaimed. "Impossible!" Rong Xuelong jumped out, "How could Mengmeng do such a thing? We accompanied her to go out this morning. Where would she have a chance to elope! An Qingrou, where did you hide her? ?" "Mom," Su Yanyun looked at An Qingrou with disappointment in her eyes, "You said Mengmeng eloped with her brother, but her brother obviously came to the wedding, so how could he elope." "Really?" An Qingrou spread her hand, "Then tell me, where is Ming Chen now?" Su Yanyun''s heart jumped, she remembered that An Mingchen suddenly left at the beginning of the wedding... "I can''t help but think of letting Tianzi replace Mengmeng," An Qingrou smiled refreshingly when she saw Su Yanyun''s silence, "I''m sorry, it doesn''t matter if the Ying family does not accept Tianzi, but I can I have done it. Tian Zi is also not easy. When it comes to marrying her sister, she has to suffer so many grievances." "Do you know where your brother went?" Rong Xuelong asked Su Yanyun in a low voice. Su Yanyun shook her head, quickly took out her mobile phone and called An Mingchen. Although she is not sure that An Mingchen and Du Mengmeng eloped, she is sure that An Mingchen must know that the bride is not Du Mengmeng. Chapter 1472： Dare to swear with the baby in the belly The call went over and was hung up with just one sound. Su Yanyun hit again, but the other party turned off unexpectedly. "It''s impossible...Brother must have something wrong," Su Yanyun is sure, "otherwise he won''t not answer my call!" "He didn''t answer your call because he didn''t dare to answer it." An Qingrou walked over and glanced at Su Yanyun''s mobile phone. "Because once he answers, he may be located. How else will he implement his plan to grab the marriage? " "You nonsense!" Su Yanyun said angrily, "My brother is also your son, how can you say that? He is not that kind of person. If he really wanted to be with Mengmeng, he would have pursued her a long time ago. How could he wait until She and Ying Xiurie did this before their wedding?" "So, do you know that they have long been secretive?" An Qingrou asked Su Yanyun back. "I haven''t said that. How did you hear that I have this meaning?" Su Yanyun was not surrounded by An Qingrou, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? What good is it for us to make such a rumor? , What good is it for him?" "It''s no good, I''m just telling the truth." An Qing said with a soft face, "Zheng Zheng, don''t you think your attitude towards me is too bad?" "Because I''m so disappointed in my mother!" Su Yanyun''s voice became louder, "Even if you really know something, why don''t you tell the British family in advance? You have to use this method, at the wedding, in the church so sacred What is your intention to make such a place!" How can I have a mother like you? Rong Linyi pressed Su Yanyun''s shoulders and urged her softly, "Stop it, it''s not worth it." Everyone at the scene was completely silent because of shock. "Xiu Rui, don''t believe it, Mengmeng would not do such a thing." Rong Xuelong could only persuade Ying Xiurui. She could guess how much he expected of this wedding. But at the end, this happened. Du Tianzi was still crying sadly, "Mrs. An, did I do something wrong?" "Your mistake is that you shouldn''t have been born!" Rong Xuelong gave her a cold look. The impact of this incident is really too great. There were many radio stations bidding to buy the broadcasting rights for the wedding, but now they want to buy it even more. No way, this turning point and news are really too hot. "Where did she go, Mengmeng?" Ying Xiurui suddenly looked at Su Yanyun, "Ms Ming Zheng knows?" Su Yanyun shook her head blankly, "I, I don''t know..." "What about Mingchen? Where is he?" Ying Xiurui asked her again. Su Yanyun heard him ask this, knowing that he actually believed An Qingrou''s lies. "My brother will never be with Mengmeng!" She hurriedly explained, "Don''t believe me, I dare to swear by the baby in my stomach, there is really nothing between them." Rong Xuelong also hurriedly said in his ear, "Xiu Rui, you have to believe in Mengmeng, she is not such a confused person. Since she is determined to marry you, she can''t change her mind halfway. What you should be most worried about right now is Her safety." Her safety... Thinking of this, Ying Xiurui would rather she eloped with An Mingchen. He couldn''t imagine what it would end up in An Qingrou''s hands. It took at least three seconds before he uttered two words: "Call the police!" ... "This is your ring." In the empty bar, Xu Hailian put a pair of wedding rings in front of Ying Xiurui. Ying Xiurui glanced at the ring, grabbed it suddenly, and was about to throw it away. Chapter 1473： He doesnt do less than you "What are you doing?" Xu Hailian squeezed his hand. "Do you really believe in An Qingrou''s nonsense? The night before the wedding, I stayed with Mengmeng. She and I and Xuelong slept together at night. Haven''t had any contact with An Mingchen!" "We accompany her up early in the morning to prepare for makeup until we watch her get in the car. Where does she have time to elope?" Ying Xiurui looked up and said, "Yes, she can leave just before entering the church. There is a video showing that An Mingchen is also determined to leave when she sees the bride coming in." "But even then, why did he let Du Tianzi replace Du Mengmeng?" Xu Hailian really wanted to grab Ying Xiurui and make him sober. "Are these all An Qingrou''s tricks? What kind of woman do you want? Not sure?" "I know everything, but An Qingrou might have known An Mingchen''s plan ahead of time, so she took the plan." Ying Xiurui stared at the wine glass in front of her, "Actually, everyone knows it, doesn''t it?" Xu Hailian was stunned. "Do you also know? When did they get together?" Ying Xiurui asked. "Since you know, why do you insist on marrying her?" Xu Hailian couldn''t help but ask. With a bang, Ying Xiurui smashed the wine glass in his hand. "You ask me why I have to marry her? This is really ridiculous." For the first time, there was a paranoid and crazy look in his eyes. He squeezed Xu Hailian''s shoulder and asked her, "Du Mengmeng is my fiancee. We signed the agreement, she will be my wife? Whom shall I marry her?" Xu Hailian was taken aback by his appearance, but she still stared at him fearlessly, "So, Xiurui, do you love her?" Ying Xiurui was startled. "This is a question of hesitation, right?" Xu Hailian seemed to look into his heart, "Are you trying to prove something, or because you don''t want to let go of what you are holding?" Ying Xiurui released Xu Hailian, and he held his forehead. "Actually, I know that they are all the ghosts of An Qingrou..." His voice was very low, with helplessness and despair, "But Hailian, I would rather believe that she eloped with An Mingchen, at least, she is I walked away with my heart. There is no danger. Hailian, Mengmeng is very pitiful... She was once sold to the South Building... Did you know?" "I know," Xu Hailian replied softly, "I know that you want to give her a happy heart, perhaps to fulfill yourself, or to satisfy some psychology... I actually have this kind of psychology..." Her voice dropped. The virgin psychology of pitying a person and wanting to save others. An Mingchen once loved her like An Mingzheng. She really wanted to replace Zhengzheng and accompany him, just to see his satisfying smile. I feel that I am great because I complete a person. I feel that I am great. "If I would get to know her earlier," Ying Xiurui murmured, "I don''t think I will let her suffer so much, and will not let her pay so much for revenge..." "Someone has already done this, and they have done a lot." Xu Hailian smiled bitterly. "Not only do I know that Mengmeng has been in the South Tower, I also know where she has met and whom, and I also know An Qing. Rou was going to kill her from that time. If it weren''t for An Mingchen, she wouldn''t be able to get out of there intact. Chapter 1474： Actually, you can still choose me "What did you say?" Ying Xiurui grabbed Xu Hailian''s shoulder again, "You say it again!" "Is there such a shock?" Xu Hailian smiled helplessly, "Still unbelievable? The South Building is our Xu family''s business, and my news is absolutely reliable..." She stared at Ying Xiurui''s eyes and said word by word, "He is earlier than you, and he has done more than you... And she is earlier than any of our women." "You''re talking nonsense, Xu Hailian, do you know? You''re talking nonsense... it''s impossible..." Ying Xiurui''s brows rose fiercely. "Nothing is impossible," Xu Hailian raised her voice. This bar is also the business of the Xu family. Ying Xiurui came over tonight, and she made a special trip to clear the scene for him, "Ying Xiurui, do you recognize this reality? You have already noticed something between Mengmeng and An Mingchen? Why don''t you dare to face this reality? Even if it was An Qingrou''s ghost this time, you didn''t recognize the bride!" She yelled loudly, saying that no one dared to say it, and it was also something Ying Xiurui dared not think about. "As a groom, you didn''t recognize her as your bride when you lifted the veil! But An Mingchen recognized it! He is blind to women, but he can recognize Mengmeng, he At first glance, I knew it was not her! You did not love her as much as you thought! You did not love her as much as An Mingchen!" "If she can escape from An Qingrou safely this time, will you still marry her? Ying Xiurui, let go of Mengmeng, and let yourself go!" Ying Xiurui smiled, irritated. "Listening to you, does it mean that I want to marry her, is it hurting her? Will she have any loss if she marries me?" "There is nothing to lose, and there is not much benefit." Xu Hailian replied calmly, "You can give it to her, and An Mingchen can give it to her. Moreover, there is a relationship foundation between them." "An Mingchen can''t give it to her," Ying Xiurui sneered. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that there was such a dark existence in his heart. "The battle between him and An Qingrou has come to the surface, it''s not him. Death means An Qing''s death. He can''t take care of himself and can''t protect Du Mengmeng at all. Should we bet on who will win in the end?" "An Mingchen will win." Xu Hailian looked at Ying Xiurui confidently, "An Mingzheng is standing behind him, don''t forget, she is the real default first heir." "Wait until they find the family seal." Ying Xiurui''s eyes were cold. "So, you won''t let go of being cute, right?" Xu Hailian lowered her head, "Xiu Rui, you are more stubborn than I thought." "No, it''s not that I don''t want to let go, but...I have no choice." Ying Xiurui raised her eyes to look at Xu Hailian, she actually saw tears in his eyes. "I have been self-willed for many years. I have to get married. Whether I find someone I really love, a stable marriage and a healthy offspring are all I must have now. I have mine. responsibility¡­¡­" "But on your terms, there are still many choices." Xu Hailian couldn''t help but said. "No, not," Ying Xiurui smiled and shook his head. "No woman will truly marry me for love. Du Mengmeng is at least more honest than them. I...have no choice." The bar was silent for how long. It wasn''t until Ying Xiurui picked up the wine glass again that Xu Hailian''s voice slowly sounded, "You can still choose me." Chapter 1475： She knows its blood When Du Mengmeng woke up, she felt that both arms were about to be broken. I don''t know who killed Qiandao, and tied her hands behind her back. When she threw her away, she didn''t feel pity or pity at all, and let her lie on her back. She didn''t know how long she had pressed her arms, and now she could no longer feel the presence of the arms, and her intuition was going to be lost. His eyes finally adjusted to the darkness. Du Mengmeng found that it was a closed room with no windows and the wall was not made of bricks, but it was a bit like being locked in a container. There was a rustling sound from the top of his head, and the dust that had been stored for an unknown amount of time was falling down, making Du Mengmeng want to cough. But he didn''t want to make any movement, so he turned his head and tried his best to avoid the dust. After a while, she felt that the air around her changed a little, and when she turned her head, she saw that a central air-conditioning enclosure was suspended with a rope, slowly falling in front of her. She looked up, but only saw the darkness above her head. "Are you awake?" There was a no stranger voice. Du Mengmeng searched for a while, but didn''t know where the voice came from. "Then look at it," the voice rang again, "I''m going to come down." Du Mengmeng still didn''t understand what this meant, a gust of wind with countless dust fell from the top of his head, followed by a muffled sound, something was hitting him. Du Mengmeng heard the sound of inhalation, and the man cursed in a low voice, "It may be really broken now." "What are you doing?" Du Mengmeng asked in a low voice, "What happened? How did you get down from above?" She finally realized that An Mingchen was just in the vent of the central air conditioner above her head, and it fell directly. "Don''t you know how to get down the rope?" she asked again. "How do you know that I didn''t come down the rope?" An Mingchen slowly climbed to Du Mengmeng''s side, "Are you blind?" He fumbled for the restraints on her body, "I am halfway along, the rope is broken..." Du Mengmeng quickly turned around and turned his back to him, "Untie my hand first, I will break my hand." An Mingchen Yiyan loosened her tie. Du Mengmeng immediately sat up and waved his hands. "What the **** is going on? What happened to the wedding? Who kidnapped me? How did you come here?" She asked a long list of questions. An Mingchen was silent, and decided to answer her question first, "My mother and Xu Wuye joined forces and tied you up. You are now on the Xu Wuye boat. Du Tianzi pretended to be you and became a bride. Of course Ying Xiurui was furious Yes. Before I boarded the ship, I heard her spread rumors that we eloped..." He raised his head and looked at Du Mengmeng''s face, "As for me, you don''t really think I''m here to elope with you?" Du Mengmeng: "..." After a long while, she asked, "Why is it only you?" "No way, the ship was too guarded, and the ship suddenly left the port, and I was the only one to get on board." He replied lightly, but Du Mengmeng could guess what he had gone through. "You, your legs... how can you come here easily?" She endured and endured, she finally asked. Even if she couldn''t see clearly, she knew An Mingchen gave her a sneer and glanced at her, "Miss Liu Su, the ventilation ducts are for crawling, can you walk upright and show me?" He just finished saying this, but suddenly inhales. Du Mengmeng touched his knee. Sure enough, the knees were wet... Du Mengmeng couldn''t see it, but she knew it was blood. Chapter 1476： You really shouldnt marry him "Don''t you know the structure of this ship?" She suddenly became a little angry. How can you crawl with blood on your legs? "If I don''t know, I''m trapped to death, okay?" An Mingchen sneered. "Don''t you think Xu Wuye''s boat is an Indiana canoe?" This is a sea palace converted from a 10,000-ton cruise ship. Du Mengmeng has nothing to say again... The two didn''t seem to be able to light up the skills to speak well, and could only talk in this form of mutual leverage. "Your mother is so cruel." She snorted. "Can you call my mother ruthless? She is the one who kills her sister, who even counts with her daughter." An Mingchen said with self-deprecating, "I shouldn''t have fantasies about her, I had known a shot. After the collapse, she won''t have these broken things." "Look at what you said, if you go out, would you really dare to kill her with a single shot?" Du Mengmeng mocked. "I dare, but I am afraid that there will be no chance." An Mingchen''s eyes were cold, "She should know that I will no longer treat her as a mother. If we go out, we will be your enemies." Du Mengmeng don''t go too far. "I don''t quite understand the intrigue of your big families..." Oh, they are all relatives. An Mingchen smiled ironically: "You don''t understand?" Are you not the victim of such a big family intrigue? Du Mengmeng bit her lip. She found that although the conversation with An Mingchen was very smelly, they were never tired. After saying a lot of things in half, everyone''s thoughts were in place. "There is no good person in the Du family, even me." Du Mengmeng sneered, "Do you know? My dad married my mother to win all the inheritance rights. Who knew that the brothers in the family used this to attack him and say his name? None of the business belonged to the Du family. To prove that he could bring more to the Du family, my father counted my mother and moved all of my mother¡¯s family property to his own name. Who knows that people are not as good as heaven, Those industries have lost the roots of my mother''s family, and the subsequent development is not good..." "I know." An Mingchen replied lightly, "It''s all retribution." He never thought of telling Du Mengmeng that those industries did not develop well and he deserved credit. He would never tell her before, nor would he let her know in the future. "I am also retribution now." Du Mengmeng hugged her knees, "I shouldn''t marry Ying Xiurui, that is not the wealth and happiness that should belong to me... In the final analysis, it is the victim in the end." An Mingchen frowned deeply, "You really shouldn''t marry him." He didn''t expect much from her, as long as she was well and lived steadily. But she just refuses to live... "Why are you coming over?" Du Mengmeng was inexplicably depressed, "I have already accepted my fate, why should you come here to die?" As soon as she finished speaking, An Mingchen suddenly pinched her chin, twisted her face, and bit her lip. Du Mengmeng was bitten by him so much that he pushed him away suddenly. "Are you sober?" An Mingchen''s words were full of sarcasm, "So now we can go?" Du Mengmeng: "...how are we going?" An Mingchen picked up the rope that bound Du Mengmeng, "You step on my shoulder, go up and connect the rope, we still walk through the vent." "But you said the ship has gone to sea..." Du Mengmeng was puzzled, "Is it just going to hide?" An Mingchen chuckled softly, "Hey, hide? Of course not! The boat is out to sea, so you can order the boat to be driven back." There is only one person on this ship who can give orders, Xu Wuye. Chapter 1477： Monkeys are not as good as you Du Mengmeng got up with the rope, looked up at the dark ceiling, and looked around for places to step on. "Don''t look," An Mingchen said coldly, "If I were Xu Wu, I wouldn''t leave you a stool. Step on my shoulder." Du Mengmeng was shocked, as if he hadn''t heard what he said. "Don''t waste time, come up." An Mingchen beckoned. "But..." But your legs... "Didn''t I tell you?" An Mingchen was impatient, "Although I can''t stand, but I can kneel down, I didn''t really have a broken leg." Du Mengmeng pursed her lips, squeezed the rope tightly, and slowly climbed onto his back. Her balance ability was good and she easily stepped on his shoulder. An Mingchen grabbed her ankle to stabilize her. Du Mengmeng didn''t talk nonsense, although his heart trembled, he still caught the broken half of the rope and tied a firm knot. "All right." "Go up," An Mingchen immediately hugged her leg and sent her up. "Can you go up by yourself?" "Can..." As a rock climbing enthusiast, this little thing is nothing to Du Mengmeng, but she is worried about him, "But you..." "Do you think my arm strength will be smaller than yours?" An Mingchen asked back. Du Mengmeng: "..." Can they really say a word? After a while, the two had already climbed into the ventilation duct. "Go, don''t stop." An Mingchen pushed Du Mengmeng, just touching her back waist. Du Mengmeng endured it, but still held back his legs with a conscience and didn''t kick him. "You go ahead," she said. "Don''t be stupid, you lead the way." He simply slapped her butt, like a child, with a crisp sound. Du Mengmeng: "...I don''t know the way." "I know it, you won''t listen to my orders?" An Mingchen seemed to be addicted to abuse, and pinched her leg again, "Quickly go, you will linger, I will do you on the spot!" This threat is very useful, Du Mengmeng immediately crawled without saying anything. The cruise ship¡¯s ventilation system is unusually complex, and in some places it is very dangerous. With the slightest carelessness of the constantly rotating exhaust fan blades, people¡¯s limbs may be cut. Some places need to climb up, some places need to slide down. Going down is better, going up is a test. Although Du Mengmeng knows how to rock climbing, after all, the woman''s physique is there. For some completely smooth pipes, it is difficult to climb up with just a little support. At this time, An Mingchen would climb up by himself first, and then pull her up. His arm strength was really amazing, and he didn''t match his soft appearance at all. Du Mengmeng couldn''t help but ask, only to realize that he actually likes to rock climbing. "Can you climb up without the help of legs?" She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help but look at his body. "Do you think that kind of big muscle man can climb up?" An Mingchen sneered. "Of course not." Du Mengmeng quickly stated that he was not ignorant. "Of course I know that monkeys can climb trees better than orangutans. No, I didn''t mean you are a monkey. Of course, you are definitely not an orangutan... I am just a metaphor. But don¡¯t think too much about it. It doesn¡¯t mean you are like a monkey, and no monkey with a broken leg can still think you can climb like this, right?" If there is enough light here, Du Mengmeng can definitely see An Mingchen''s face darker than the pipe. Chapter 1478： You and my water are so precious "You say one more word, and I promise to block up your mouth." He threatened grimly. Du Mengmeng has taken enough advantage of her mouth, of course, he will accept it when he sees it well, and he will not say anything about it. The two climbed silently again. After an unknown period of time, An Mingchen even found out two sealed pockets, one with compressed biscuit chips and the other with water, and handed them to Du Mengmeng. Du Mengmeng was startled, "I am neither thirsty... nor hungry..." ¡­¡­is fake. "Shut your mouth if you are not thirsty. Don''t babble in my ears." An Mingchen put away his two pockets again. Du Mengmeng: "..." This is it? Will it work with a little sincerity! "Don''t stare at me, give it to you when you can''t make it." An Mingchen seemed to guess what Du Mengmeng was talking about. Du Mengmeng lowered his head and crawled with him silently, "I can hold on." She has survived even worse conditions, how could this little thing make her unable to survive? There was a period of silence after the two of them, and Du Mengmeng was finally uncontrollably tired after crawling. She had only eaten a little in the morning and didn''t sleep well last night. Now she "runs" continuously and is somewhat dehydrated. She lay in the pipe, panting slightly, but said nothing. An Mingchen knew that she was a little uncomfortable when she heard her breathing. He took out the water bag, unscrewed the upper mouth, took a sip for himself, held it in his mouth, pulled Du Mengmeng''s body, and gave her a little bit of water. Du Mengmeng was not polite, accepting all the drops that did not fall. It''s just that the water has run out, but An Mingchen has no intention of getting up. Du Mengmeng was convinced that he was just fainting from hunger, and he couldn''t help, so she didn''t push him, but reached out her hand and hooked his neck. His lips and the tip of his tongue...well, it''s delicious... He used to think his tongue was poisonous, but she forgot that sometimes, the more poisonous things, the more delicious. Without realizing it, the atmosphere in the pipeline quietly changed... An Mingchen threw away the bag in his hand and hugged Du Mengmeng in his arms. They are like dying fish, because their life is about to come to an end, so they are closely entangled together, just wanting to leave evidence that they have lived. An Mingchen''s hand stroked her shoulders, she touched his blood-soaked legs, and tears flowed down... "Water is so precious, do you still use it to flow?" An Mingchen licked her tears. "I just..." Du Mengmeng choked up, "Forget it," She buried her head on his shoulder and sobbed, "I don''t want to find any tacky excuses for getting lost in the sand..." An Mingchen held her waist and rubbed her chin on the back of her neck. "What are you going to do? Let''s talk about it. The water here is so precious that we don''t have any extra to waste." Of course, this is a pun. Du Mengmeng is rarely amused by someone, but at this moment, he laughed. "But if we die here, it would be better to waste it." She tilted her head to look at him, but her voice was more relaxed than ever. An Mingchen raised her jaw with her fingers, "Huh? Are you tempting me?" Du Mengmeng put his lips close to his ears, and whispered, "No... of course this is-seduce." An Mingchen didn''t answer her any more, he just touched the hidden chain on her bride''s wedding dress and peeled it off for her in a familiar manner. The complicated skirts of the lower part of her wedding dress have long been ripped off. Now it is only a short wrapped skirt, which is convenient here. Chapter 1479： I wont let you have anything "Tsk, it''s really dirty here." Du Mengmeng disliked, "What about your education and your civilization?" "So who would you show hypocrisy?" An Mingchen sneered, "I''m not Rong Linyi." "Puff--" Du Mengmeng smiled again. Why did this involve Rong Linyi? Young Master Yi really lay down properly. "I don''t have any mental cleanliness. Even if the floor is full of corpses, I can still do it." An Mingchen had a cold glow on her face, and she rubbed Du Mengmeng''s cheek with her fingers. What form or method I want, as long as I can get it, I don¡¯t care... right? Xiao Liu Su?" Du Mengmeng suddenly stopped carrying him. He just took the initiative to bite his lips and wrapped the whole person on his body... "I owe you all," she seemed to cry, "I owe you..." ... What Du Mengmeng didn''t expect was that after another two turns, he reached his destination. Suddenly she was a little worried that the movement just now was so loud that Xu Wuye found out. "Pretend to be scared?" An Mingchen would not accumulate virtue just because the two had just been close. "When I first called it so cool, why didn''t I be afraid of others hearing it?" Du Mengmeng was really rude this time and kicked him over. But when he reached him, he let go of his strength. An Mingchen didn''t care either, he gave Du Mengmeng the rest of the water and food, "Eat it, you''re on the road after eating." Du Mengmeng: "..." Shao An, can we be lucky? The two arrived at the destination in a short time. Through the gap of the vent, they could clearly see everything below. Xu Wuye was not there... An Mingchen said in a very low voice in Du Mengmeng''s ear, "Do you see that table over there? The dog''s gun is in there. I will tell you the password, and you will go there and get it right away." After that, I have to lick her earlobe. Du Mengmeng shivered when he was licked, "I''ll get it, how about you?" An Mingchen didn''t speak, just glanced at his leg. "Okay, I''ll go." Du Mengmeng was at a loss. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." An Mingchen rubbed her head. Just as Du Mengmeng wanted to praise him and said something human, he said, "In short, you will never die if I die." Du Mengmeng grabbed him by the collar and savagely brought him to his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes became gentle again. "If you go back alive this time..." She pursed her lips, "Will you marry me?" "You dream." An Mingchen slapped Du Mengmeng''s hand off, "I am a non-marriage." Du Mengmeng couldn''t say how he felt in his heart, and wanted to kick him down. An Mingchen patted the neckline again and said with a cold face, "When you go back this time, you will marry Ying Xiurui honestly and be your wife Ying. There is no need to worry about Du''s side and An Qingrou''s side. I will solve it." Du Mengmeng gritted his teeth with anger, "I will solve it myself, don''t need your help!" "Heh, you think too much and don''t mean to help you, this is my grievance with them." An Mingchen said coldly. Du Mengmeng is not stupid, how can he believe it? He and An Qingrou have hatred, but what does it have to do with the Du family? She didn''t want to say a word to him, took the tool in his hand, and concentrated on dismantling the vent. I was about to feel angry, and the efficiency was very fast. After two clicks, the outer central air conditioning cover was taken apart. Du Mengmeng didn''t grasp it firmly, and the cover fell straight down, making a snap. Chapter 1480： You forgot you are just a dog Du Mengmeng probably also knew that she had done something stupid. She opened her hands and looked at An Mingchen stupidly. "Why are you still pretending to be stupid here?" An Mingchen looked like he hated iron and steel, "Wait for someone to come over and find out, and then know that we are hiding in the pipeline, and all the people are chasing it?" Du Mengmeng wanted to answer no. However, An Mingchen didn''t give her a chance, and pushed her down with one palm. If Du Mengmeng hadn''t known what kind of person he was, he would have thought he was going to be murdered. She just landed on the ground, too late to check if she twisted her ankle, so she rushed to the desk with her hands and feet. The password provided by An Mingchen is very reliable, but as soon as Du Mengmeng took the gun out, the door to the room opened. "What a surprise, Miss Du." Xu Wuye stood at the door of the room, "I just received the news of your escape, and you showed up to me. How can I reward you for such a virtue like you to the door? ?" Du Mengmeng raised his gun in a snap. "Don''t move!" She wasn''t the kind of little white rabbit showing up. She had already pushed the safety bolt with her thumb, and her voice was harsh, "Close the door and raise your hand!" Xu Wuye''s gaze fell on the air conditioner stall on the ground, then slowly raised his head and glanced at the black hole ventilation outlet. "How did you get here?" He asked, but he still raised his hand obediently, but walked towards Du Mengmeng step by step, "Actually, Miss Du, I have always admired you. Women are like you. But you can still get to this point. You can''t just rely on luck anymore. Apart from An Qingrou, you are also a woman who has the ability to be comparable to a man." "Heh. Are you sexist?" Du Mengmeng sneered, "Stop, don''t go forward, after all, the life of Lord Wu is more valuable than Miss Du''s fate." "Yeah, I am sexist." Xu Wuye continued to walk towards Du Mengmeng as if he hadn''t heard anything. "Miss Du is a smart person. You should know that women can only depend on men forever. But it''s really important to find the man to depend on." "Don''t go forward!" Du Mengmeng shouted, "Fifth Master, are you betting that I dare not shoot?" "Why would I bet on this kind of thing?" Xu Wuye laughed, "But I still want to talk to Miss Du up close... Frankly speaking, Miss Du is young and beautiful, capable and courageous, like Ying Xiurui. Young man, how can you make your grand plans? The Du family or something, as long as Miss Du follows me, I will definitely let this family disappear in the world." "Xu Wuye, I''m afraid this cruise ship made you so swollen that you don''t even know what you really are, right?" Du Mengmeng laughed, but squeezed the gun tighter in his hand, "Did you forget, yourself? It¡¯s just a dog in An¡¯s family? It¡¯s just a man that An Qing raised softly. He climbed to his current position by relying on nepotism, unexpectedly trying to replace his master¡¯s position?" Her words seemed to hit Xu Wuye¡¯s sore spot, and he wrung his brows, "Miss Du, you really are just like rumours, you are a woman who doesn¡¯t understand the moderation of trial time! If you really know how to use your advantages as a woman, Why hasn''t the Du family been brought down yet?" He has reached Du Mengmeng''s eyes. Du Mengmeng did not flinch at all, and took a step forward, pressing his gun heavily on Xu Wuye''s chest. Chapter 1481： Can you actually stand up? "Perhaps Xu Wuye himself was relying on crawling on a woman''s bed, so he was trained by An Qingrou to make things happen in this world only by getting on the bed of the opposite sex." Du Mengmeng''s muzzle moved forward, pushing Xu Wuye back. "Don''t take your own humiliation history as glory and give charity to others! Look at your shallow, hypocritical and ignorant look, like a dog in human clothes, and think that you don''t need to shake your head and beg your tail to drill a dog hole!" "Miss Du--" Xu Wuye was finally completely irritated by the woman in front of him, "It seems that you know how to make others angry." Du Mengmeng sneered, "Not only do I know how to make people angry, I also know how to shoot and how to kill!" "Okay, then you shoot, you kill me." Xu Wuye showed a rogue appearance. Du Mengmeng put the muzzle up and leaned directly on his forehead, "Let the boat dock!" Xu Wuye glanced at her deeply, then suddenly waved and grabbed the muzzle. Du Mengmeng was startled, and subconsciously pulled the tongue of the gun. However, an empty mute made her face pale...This gun was not loaded! No wonder Xu Wuye is not afraid at all, dare to be so calm and composed! by! It''s a shame! An Mingchen can even get the password, can''t he check whether the gun is loaded with bullets? Xu Wuye squeezed Du Mengmeng''s wrist, pressed her back, and pressed her directly onto the desk. "Toast, not eat and fine wine!" He threw her wrist heavily on the table, and fell down the gun in her hand. "Smelly woman, there is a bit of beauty, just like what kind of celebrity daughter? Actually? Not a **** for men!" Du Mengmeng''s legs and hands were crushed to death, and Xu Wuye was stronger than her, and she could not find a chance to fight back. "I heard you were **** by An Mingchen?" Xu Wuye squeezed Du Mengmeng''s wrists together and freed a hand, wanting to give her a hand. Du Mengmeng struggled desperately, "Xu Wu, you are a scumbag! Your whole family can''t die!" "Miss Du, if I were you, I would give up resistance and enjoy it. There are too many people cursing me to die and my family, but none of them live longer than me!" Xu Wuye laughed wildly. At this moment, Du Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly widened. At the same time, Xu Wuye also heard the abnormal noise behind him. Although it was not too loud, he caught it after all. The instinctive awareness of danger made him look back. At the same moment, he saw an unexpected man stand up behind him, holding a knife in his hand, and swinging at his throat. Xu Wuye rolled back in shock, avoiding the critical point, but still had a long mouth cut at the collarbone. "An Mingchen!" He shouted, but rolled to the side again, because the blade plunged into him again, this time the target was his heart. Xu Wuye was shocked as if struck by lightning. He was right. An Mingchen stood up behind him. Although he was a little shaky, he really stood up. If it hadn''t been because of his unsteady steps and his legs were not strong enough, now Xu Wuye had been struck by his neck with a knife. After avoiding two fatal blows again and again, Xu Wuye finally woke up from the panic. Even if An Mingchen stood up, he hadn''t moved his legs for 20 years. He stood up at that moment and chased him for two more steps, which was the limit. After all, Xu Wuye was also a seaman. He was tall and burly. Although he was in charge of "wen", he was also a practicing family. As soon as you react, fight back! Chapter 1482： Dont be afraid of me with me "Be careful!" Du Mengmeng finally got up, and saw Xu Wuye copy something from the table and smashed it towards An Mingchen. It was the pistol without bullets just now. An Mingchen grabbed the barrel, and the knife in his hand also stabbed at the opponent at the same time. However, at the same time, Xu Wuye kicked his knee. "Ah -" Du Mengmeng screamed. When An Mingchen knelt down, Xu Wuye squeezed his wrist and slammed his gun on his head. She only saw An Mingchen being pressed to the ground by Xu Wuye and smashed with the handle of a spear. He still held the knife tightly in his hand, but couldn''t move forward an inch. Du Mengmeng rushed forward and threw herself on Xu Wuye''s back, trying to twist his neck, but was pushed away by Xu Wuye and fell to the ground. "An Mingchen...it''s a pity..." Xu Wuye contended with him, because his position had the upper hand, he pinched his neck with one hand, "I wanted to kill you a long time ago, but I couldn''t find a chance... this time you Bring it to your door..." The tip of the knife in An Mingchen''s hand is right in front of Xu Wuye''s eyes, but he has lost his momentum. "Go to hell, you incredible fellow..." Xu Wuye hit a cruel hand, trying to break his neck. At the moment he exerted his force, a gust of wind rang from his back. Xu Wuye''s huge body suddenly shook, and before he could react, there was a similar sharp sound. It was the sound of a knife cutting through the air and the sound of a sharp knife cutting flesh. Xu Wuye released the hand that was holding An Mingchen, and touched his back with his backhand. He only touched Cyclonus''s blood. An Mingchen didn''t move any more, nor did he take the opportunity to make up for him. He just looked at Xu Wuye, the blood splattered on his shoulder, and the knife marks he had been split from his neck. He was also shocked by the two sword shadows just now... Xu Wuye still wants to look back, but it is no longer possible. The two knives were precisely cut in the same place on his back, from his shoulder to the neck...splitting his whole person in half, severing his large arteries and his internal organs. Xu Wuye fell to the ground, and the man who held the lifeline of Anjia Sea in his hand, fell like this, and the dark blood beneath him quickly spread on the ground like overturned red paint. Behind him, Du Mengmeng stood with a katana in his hand, covered in blood. She threw the knife, and An Mingchen rushed over. An Mingchen sat up and caught her almost at the same time. He patted her on the back, holding her trembling body, "It''s okay...It''s okay..." He kept comforting her softly. Du Mengmeng felt that his breathing was almost gone. I don''t know if it was because of the horror of seeing Xu Wuye trying to kill An Mingchen, or the shock to my heart by cutting people in half with his own hands. After not knowing how long she spoke, her voice was small and weak, "I thought...I thought he was going to kill you...I can''t let him kill you... so I want me to kill him!" She shouted the last sentence almost hoarsely. "I know, I know..." An Mingchen soothed her, rubbing her blood-splattered face with her sleeve, "I know, it''s okay... kill and kill, and I have killed many people. You can also kill a lot of people, there is no need to be afraid of me..." Du Mengmeng trembled and nodded, "If you say you are not afraid, I am not afraid." "Go and clean up," An Mingchen kissed her on the forehead and face again and again, regardless of whether there was any blood in it, "I''ll contact someone." Chapter 1483： Boss, what do I owe you? Du Mengmeng seemed to have slowed down. She has a strong psychological endurance. After the moment of stimulation, she has calmed down at this moment and can analyze the current situation. "I will help you up, can you still stand up?" she asked An Mingchen. "I''ll give it a try..." An Mingchen held Du Mengmeng. At this moment, the door of the room was opened again... Almost the moment the door opened, Du Mengmeng put An Mingchen away, turned around and picked up the katana, in a defensive posture. But the man at the door was standing, neither shouting nor coming in, just completely stunned by the scene inside. "This... Du Mengmeng? Why are you here?" Du Mengmeng''s hand holding the knife was shaking. "Old, boss... why are you here?" Jiang Chengxi finally reacted, knowing that what he saw was not an illusion. He stepped in immediately, closed the door, and locked it. "You, what are you doing? What''s the matter?" He pointed to the corpse of Xu Wuye on the ground, "This is...Who killed you?" Du Mengmeng still didn''t put the knife down, just let go of a hand, and pointed to the tip of his nose tremblingly, with a very weak voice, "...I." "It doesn''t look like it at all!" Jiang Chengxi shouted in a low voice, "You just killed him...he?" Du Mengmeng shook his head, but couldn''t say another rebuttal. Jiang Chengxi took a step forward, Du Mengmeng immediately took a step back, held the knife tightly, and stood beside An Mingchen. An Mingchen grabbed her arm and stood up slowly and hard. Jiang Chengxi was very hot. He heard a little bit of rumors that An Mingchen might be ambiguous with Du Mengmeng. He didn''t believe it before. Now seeing this scene...what else in this world is untrustworthy? Now, not only the corpse of Xu Wuye on the ground, but also Du Mengmeng and An Mingchen who depend on each other are enough to subvert his three-view perception! "Okay! That''s enough!" He continued to muffle his voice, "Do you still want to cut me with a knife? Killing one is not enough, do you want to kill me as a witness?" Du Mengmeng''s voice trembled: "I, I don''t want to... But if the old boss, you are not good, I will have to be ashamed of the Jiang family..." "I''m ashamed of you!" Jiang Chengxi was not angry. "What do our Jiang family owe you? What do I owe you? You...hurry up!" Du Mengmeng: "Huh?" Before she knew where Jiang Chengxi came out, An Mingchen had already grabbed the samurai sword in her hand and threw it at Jiang Chengxi, "Thanks, by the way, try to remove the fingerprints on the spot as much as possible." "This..." Du Mengmeng was still startled. An Mingchen grabbed her and pushed her aside, "Go up!" He told her to return to the pipeline. Du Mengmeng grabbed the rope hanging from the vent. When Xu Wuye just held her down, An Mingchen followed the rope. When she was about to climb up, she couldn''t help but glance back at Jiang Chengxi, "Boss...thank you..." Jiang Chengxi waved impatiently: "Get out!" ... The cruise ship landed at the port. Eight hours have passed since Xu Wuye''s death. "Chengxi..." Xu Qibei chased after Jiang Chengxi, watching him get in the police car, "Don''t worry, I will prove your innocence." A tall man caught her, and she was not allowed to follow. "Brother, you must be mistaken! Chengxi can''t be the murderer of Dad..." Xu Qibei shouted anxiously, "He obviously only had so little time in the past, how could it be..." Chapter 1484： Predatory blood in his bones The police car drove out of the mountain of containers in the port. Passing in the sight of a certain car in the distance. "Will he do anything?" Du Mengmeng asked An Mingchen next to him, wearing a generous coat. "If he has something, will you go to the beauty to save the hero?" An Mingchen asked with a sneer. Before Du Mengmeng could answer, he pinched her jaw, "Remember, you can only save me." Du Mengmeng squinted, "I see you can do it!" At this moment, she could not see any panic after the murder. She used to face her mother''s corpse calmly, and now Xu Wuye, a pirate full of wickedness, is still regarded as killing the people after her death. It is impossible for Du Mengmeng''s heart to be uneasy because of a scum. An Mingchen waved his hand to make the car slap his head and headed to another part of the port. Soon, he took Du Mengmeng on another boat. This is just a yacht, but An Mingchen''s private yacht is small and complete, and its facilities are quite luxurious. Du Mengmeng got on the yacht, and before he said to take a good look at himself, An Mingchen ordered the boat to sail. I don''t know how far it has been at sea before I arrived at a cruise ship. The yacht entered the cruise ship. Someone had already waited respectfully. "Miss Du, please here." As soon as he entered the cruise ship, Du Mengmeng and An Mingchen separated. The people of An Mingchen are obviously all professional in handling murder cases. Although he has always liked to do things like throwing you into the sea with gasoline cans, and never caught him, no one has ever caught him. It is also because... his people are very experienced in handling these things. . With the assistance of several professionals, Du Mengmeng quickly got rid of blood stains and dressed up again with dazzling brilliance. When she watched her subordinates irradiate her body with an instrument to ensure that no blood residue was detected, she suddenly realized one thing...that is, An Mingchen is actually a pirate... Actually, there is nothing strange. Country Y is close to the sea. After the Industrial Revolution, it entered the age of empire navigation. In modern times, the British and Anjia¡¯s "faith" were on the sea. In the plantations of the colonies, although they are now washed white enough, they cannot hide from the pile of blood and bone The fact of obtaining huge wealth. The lineage of An Family¡¯s main family can be traced back to the royal family of a certain dynasty in Country Y, and the title has been inherited to An Mingchen¡¯s grandfather. After the constitutional monarchy, the Anwu family, like the Ingna family, has transformed from an old-style nobility into a business predator that holds the lifeline of the country''s economy and is capable of controlling politics. Whether it''s An Qingrou, An Mingchen, or even Su Yanyun, who is delicate and soft...there is a strong blood in his bones. An Qing''s tenderness and desire for power seemed to her to be just exercising an An''s birthright. Anyone who competes with her, whether children or sisters, must be eliminated one by one... ... "We stay here for a few days." The dinner was on the deck. Tonight was unexpectedly calm, and a bright moon hung on the edge of the sea, adding a bit of misty poetry to the night. An Mingchen shook the red wine glass in his hand and looked at Du Mengmeng who was hesitant to speak, and said coldly, "I will take care of Jiang Chengxi, but you can rest assured that even if I don''t work, Xu Qibei can''t sit still. of." Chapter 1485： Otherwise, Ill wait for you "Will we... still have fingerprints or something left behind?" Du Mengmeng was actually not worried about Jiang Chengxi. I just thought about it carefully. He had almost no motivation to commit the crime, and no time to commit the crime. The fighting on the scene, and the unobstructed vents left at the end... all can explain everything. As long as the police investigate, you can know that the murderer actually escaped through the vent. "Even if there is the scene, I can deal with it." An Mingchen sipped the red wine lightly, "As for the ventilation duct...heh, why do you think I let you climb in front of me?" Du Mengmeng was startled and didn''t stupidly say the answer. It turned out...At that time, he thought he wanted to see the scenery in her skirt... It turned out to be to wipe her marks from behind. "Why are you..." she couldn''t help but ask. "I didn''t treat you well, don''t be passionate." An Mingchen cut her off abruptly. Du Mengmeng ignored what he said, but continued to ask what he wanted to ask, "Why don''t you... not marry me?" An Mingchen did not expect this question. He seemed to be stopped by Du Mengmeng...for a moment. "I don''t have any idea of ??getting married right now," he finally responded indifferently, putting down the wine glass in his hand, "You don''t have to think too much, the problem is on my side." "Will there be after that?" Du Mengmeng asked again. An Mingchen smiled slightly and raised her pretty eyes, "Why, wait for me?" "Yes," Du Mengmeng occasionally makes people want to give her a piece of honesty, "I guess I''m not as embarrassed to marry Ying Xiurui, should I wait for you?" An Mingchen''s face...very recognizable, it turned black. "Ahem..." Du Mengmeng also knew that she couldn''t speak well, and she changed the subject cleverly. "Actually, I am most worried about the police torture Jiang Chengxi to extract a confession. I know the integrity of the boss, but basically there is no." "I said I will take care of him." An Mingchen tapped the edge of the plate with a fork, "How do you think it is to take care of it? Do you still need to send a few beautiful women to serve?" Of course he knew that Du Mengmeng had deliberately changed the subject. Jiang Chengxi would not suffer in the police station. She must know that. "Actually, you can rest assured that my mother didn''t dare to point the finger at us." He continued, "At best, she only dared to say that we eloped. If the murder of you and me is shaken out, it will prove that you were caught Xu Wuye kidnapped. Oh, neither the Ying family nor I can spare her..." "But Xu Wuye is dead, she can just throw it on Xu Wuye." Du Mengmeng drank the soup. "It is reasonable, but who asked her to arrange for Du Tianzi to enter the church instead of you? She also promoted that I eloped with you..." "What?" Du Mengmeng raised her voice, "Did Du Tianzi marry Ying Xiurui instead of me?" "Almost." Speaking of this An Mingchen smiled happily, "I heard that he didn''t recognize him before he lifted the veil." Du Mengmeng was a little startled, not knowing whether he was secretly scolding Ying Xiurui for being stupid or a little bit responsive, "Then when did you know that it wasn''t mine?" "I can tell at a glance," An Mingchen replied casually, "the walking posture is completely different, and the body and temperament are different?" Du Mengmeng, who was opposite, was completely in a daze. He added, "You know that I am blind, so I observe the details of people''s limbs and figures very carefully, and you can see a little difference." Chapter 1486： Yes i like you and love you too "So what else do you have?" Du Mengmeng suddenly raised her voice for no reason. She looked at An Mingchen in a daze, "Then why don''t you marry me?" An Mingchen: "?" Du Mengmeng spoke without warning. "In this world, under such circumstances, it is impossible for even my mother to recognize the truth at first sight, but you can recognize me at a glance. An Mingchen, why don''t you admit that you like me? You liked me when you were in the South Tower, right?" An Mingchen pressed the fork in his hand on the plate, and he looked at Du Mengmeng without blinking. "Yes, I like you." His answer was also very unexpected. Du Mengmeng thought he would laugh at her for being affectionate again, but he didn''t. He then said again, "I thought you didn''t need to ask about this. After all, no one''s money came from the wind. Why did I give you a card to let you escape?" Du Mengmeng felt that his heart was shaking. "Then do you love me?" She didn''t pause at all when she said this. In fact, she was hesitant and timid in her heart, but that was not her style of painting, so she asked in one breath. An Mingchen started cutting steak again. Do not look at her: "Love." "then you--" "But you tell me," he raised his eyes again, interrupting her emotionally, "why do I have to marry you if I love you? Am I going to **** you?" Du Mengmeng... Almost wanted to spit out An Mingchen with a mouthful of old blood. I really want to scold a big pig''s hoof, but feel that they are all insulting the pig''s hoof! Obviously it was a romantic and ambiguous candlelight dinner, but An Mingchen was really upset by it. After eating, An Mingchen left in a wheelchair. Seeing Du Mengmeng staring at his legs, he raised his eyes, "What are you looking at? Is it possible that you think I can stand up?" Du Mengmeng was startled, so he was silent. Only three people know about An Mingchen being able to stand up, one is her, one is Jiang Chengxi, and the other... is Xu Wuye who is already dead. As long as Jiang Chengxi does not betray her, there is no possibility of speaking out. And she would never say, nor can she say... After walking forward in the wheelchair for a while, An Mingchen suddenly turned around and stared at Du Mengmeng, "Tonight, will you come by my side, or shall I go by your side?" Du Mengmeng: "Huh?" Feeling An Shao Do you think we two communicate to this level, you can still climb my bed? Or let me climb your bed? But she unexpectedly didn''t attack him, and instead asked, "Where are you going now?" "Go to work." An Mingchen''s face was cold and cold, "Could it be that you think I just need to lie down and this family will be able to run?" Then he wouldn''t make An Qingrou so defensive. Du Mengmeng felt that she must subconsciously owe An Mingchen too much, so she sighed, "Is there anything I can help? I...I want to kill your mother too." An Mingchen raised his eyebrows. "If you want to be alone with me, just say it." Du Mengmeng: "Forget it, when I didn''t say anything!" I''m cheap! "Where to go?" She had just turned around, but An Mingchen had already caught up with her, grabbed her arm, dragged her directly onto her lap, circled her in her arms, and then drove the wheelchair in the opposite direction. Du Mengmeng sat on his lap and looked back at the scenery on both sides. "Wow..." In order to prevent him from falling, she automatically hugged his neck, "Your wheelchair is a bit strong." Chapter 1487： Wont marry another man "Is your focus a bit strange?" An Mingchen hugged her waist, "Don''t you should be thankful that you are the only woman in this world who has been in my wheelchair." Du Mengmeng felt that these words were unlucky. She also hooked her other hand to An Mingchen''s neck and turned her head to look at her, "Why am I not lucky, I am the only woman who has ever sat on your lap." "Ha," An Mingchen actually laughed, "You are not the only one anymore." Du Mengmeng swore that he actually felt a hint of lemon scent. But she soon realized that the other person should be Su Yanyun. It''s really unnecessary to be jealous with An Mingchen''s Zhengzheng... Du Mengmeng proved that she was a good assistant with practical actions, and An Mingchen asked her to help her with affairs, which also made her feel very... unexpected. She really couldn''t understand why he didn''t want to marry her... He was good enough for her, good enough to make her heart. But he just put on the attitude of not getting married. Although she had a little suspicion in her heart, she didn''t want to be affectionate. After finishing the last piece of information for him, An Mingchen rubbed his temples, "You did this for Jiang Chengxi before?" "That''s right." Du Mengmeng tidyed up the tabletop. "How many years has it been?" "Huh? Oh, it''s always there for ten years." An Mingchen frowned, "With your ability, you haven''t actually been improved?" "Yes," Du Mengmeng shrugged, "The boss feels that he is very comfortable with me, and he doesn''t want me to be promoted." "Heh, he is really a cruel person, I heard he had pursued Zhengzheng before?" An Mingchen asked. Du Mengmeng nodded: "She and Yan... and Zhengzheng are actually related," she suddenly raised a smiley face, "I know this thing best, do you want to listen?" An Mingchen really became interested, "Let''s talk and listen." He waved to let Du Mengmeng sit beside him. So, Du Mengmeng thief stretched out two fingers: "You are an old acquaintance, so it''s cheaper, 20 million." An Mingchen: "..." Why do you want her to roll? Naturally, Du Mengmeng didn''t want a cent to arrive, and An Mingchen didn''t want to listen to her story. Instead, she pressed her on the sofa and rubbed her back and forth. After this incident, An Mingchen recovered his legs quickly, and the two tried several new postures. After the incident, Du Mengmeng hung on him like a salted fish. She covered her eyes with the back of her hand and murmured hopelessly, "I probably can''t marry Ying Xiurie anymore..." If the previous few times, she was still forced and innocent. But now, she is already an accomplice. It is impossible for her to marry another man with a relationship like An Mingchen. In this way, it is unfair to her and Ying Xiurui. However, An Mingchen frowned coldly, "He dares." Du Mengmeng suddenly turned over and lay on his chest. "Even if he wants to marry me, I won''t be willing." She looked at An Mingchen''s eyes, "I am like this, and I still want to marry someone else? Am I a person of integrity and three views?" An Mingchen frowned and pinched her chin, looking at her, "What do you look like? I think it''s pretty good, um, there are men moisturized, and my complexion is much better." Du Mengmeng slapped, "Can you stop playing?" "So, are you really waiting for me?" An Mingchen looked at her, a rare gentleness appeared in his eyes. Du Mengmeng looked at An Mingchen very seriously, "That''s it, but if I can''t wait for you, I won''t marry another person in my life." An Mingchen''s eyes condensed deeply with her for two seconds, then suddenly raised her head and kissed her lips, "Okay, when you go back this time, you go and shake him." Chapter 1488： Things women should verify by themselves In the time when there is no storm, the years on the sea will always appear extraordinarily peaceful. Most of the time, Du Mengmeng stayed with An Mingchen. An Mingchen doesn''t like to work early in the morning, but he will get up very early, and then go to a fishing boat to go fishing. Fortunately, Du Mengmeng does not have the habit of sleeping in bed. The two will go fishing for a round of fish together, and then board the cruise. Lunch can usually be cooked at this time, and the fish caught just come in handy. Du Mengmeng is good at cooking, and An Mingchen also likes to watch her cook. He always stays aside and gesticulates, while despising her, while eating up all her cooking. The afternoon is working time. An Mingchen works very hard, but also very efficient. As a veteran in the workplace, Du Mengmeng has to barely keep up with his rhythm. And then... it¡¯s time to be ashamed or impatient... Seven whole days passed like this. Suddenly Du Mengmeng felt that he had passed through and lived a different life completely. It wasn''t until the whistle sounded suddenly that she realized that the cruise ship had docked at the port. "Has everything been handled?" She asked An Mingchen. "If you ask about Xu Wuye and Jiang Chengxi, it has been handled, Jiang Chengxi has been acquitted, and of course Xu Qibei played a big role here." An Mingchen replied. "Then the police are still looking for the murderer?" Du Mengmeng asked. An Mingchen didn''t say a word, just squeezed her hand and looked at her quietly, "It''s okay, I killed the person anyway, it has nothing to do with you. No one dares to catch me." Du Mengmeng felt warm. Compared to Ying Xiurui''s silent warmth and thoughtfulness, An Mingchen''s speaking is obviously worse than not speaking. But every time he encounters things, his cool and firm attitude makes people feel extremely at ease. He seems to be the type of person who will always do more than talk. "Where shall we go next?" Du Mengmeng asked. She still remembers An Mingchen saying that after she returned, she "dumped" Ying Xiurui. She also really wanted to make it clear to him as soon as possible. This kind of thing will become more troublesome the more you drag it, and it is also likely to cause bigger disturbances. As if knowing what she was thinking, An Mingchen turned his head to look at her, "Take you to a...good place to solve things." Probably the two have been "working together" for a week, and Du Mengmeng couldn''t help but jump twice when hearing An Mingchen''s plain but very meaningful tone. "You, didn''t you...designed Ying Xiurui?" She immediately asked what was in her mind. "Design?" An Mingchen sneered, "I have enough to deal with you every day, where is there still time to design him? I will see it clearly after a while, but he hit the muzzle by himself..." Du Mengmeng heard him say this, and his heart beat faster. However, there is no worry or fear, but a sense of chicken blood about to catch gossip. The car drove straight to a five-star hotel, and the super social experience told Du Mengmeng that what would happen in the hotel...it must not be a good thing. No way¡­¡­ She secretly said to herself in her heart, will such **** things happen? Even if that kind of thing could happen to any man, it would definitely not happen to Ying Xiurie. Even if he really believed An Qingrou''s elopement with An Mingchen, he wouldn''t have a relationship with other women... It was not until he came to a presidential suite that An Mingchen asked his subordinates to take a room card and hand it to Du Mengmeng. "It''s better for you to verify this kind of thing yourself." Chapter 1489： Its best to not catch the rape Du Mengmeng stretched out his hand and hesitated. If and if Ying Xiurui really has other women outside, she doesn''t need to be like that. There is no relationship between them, although there is a marriage contract, but... At first she was forced to be with An Mingchen, and it can be said that she was innocent, but now she has made up her mind to be with An Mingchen. In any case, this relationship, her fault is probably greater than Ying Xiurui. Now if Ying Xiurui is with another woman, it can only be regarded as even the two. However, at the moment she hesitated, An Mingchen had grabbed her wrist and stroked the door. drop-- The door opened. "If you decide to pretend to be blind, you can also retreat," An Mingchen said instead, "Just as you said to me on the boat, it''s all a joke." Du Mengmeng couldn''t help but glanced at An Mingchen. She whispered, "I just think that everyone can have a good talk, no need to be like this..." Imagine, if she is doing with An Mingchen, it would be quite embarrassing to be caught by Ying Xiurui? Although Du Mengmeng is never soft when she should be cruel, she still knows that Ying Xiurui has always been very good to her, and she remembers this love in her heart. An Mingchen smiled unclearly, "Am I here to make you trouble?" Du Mengmeng sighed, arguing against this person, she was willing to go down. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she opened the door, and the living room of the huge suite was empty. normal. She thought, generally speaking, aren''t they all in the bedroom? She judged her position and was about to walk towards the bedroom, but a person walked out of the corridor over there first. She probably heard the movement, so she walked out and asked: "I''m back? I said I don''t have to run that far... " The other party did not finish speaking because she saw Du Mengmeng and An Mingchen. "Mengmeng! An Shao!" Xu Hailian was excited, "What are you...are you all okay?" She ran up and grabbed Du Mengmeng, "We are looking for you everywhere, we are all worried about what will happen to you, it would be great if you are fine." "I..." Du Mengmeng saw that Xu Hailian was neatly dressed, and she didn''t seem to be affair with others at all. It is really hard to imagine that the other man here would be Ying Xiurui. She was about to organize her language, but she heard the sound of the door opening. Ying Xiurui''s voice immediately rang, "There is no durian crisp you like, but it is said that the mango pancake is very bad..." His last words also gradually disappeared. He was holding a fresh and exquisite pastry in his hand, but he looked at the three people sitting in the living room. There is his fianc¨¦e whose whereabouts are unknown, there is a third person who is rumored to elope with her, and another one is... "Mengmeng," after a while, he smiled again, "you''re fine, great." Du Mengmeng felt that the word "too good" was right. There was no expectation of catching the rape, no embarrassment that would happen, and everyone was still friendly. However, although Ying Xiurui had a faint joy in his eyes, he was a little too calm, about...have guessed that she and An Mingchen are together? He came over with a snack, put it in front of a few people, and asked Du Mengmeng, "Have you had breakfast?" Du Mengmeng chuckled, "It''s almost 12 noon now." Who would eat breakfast so late, he knew that she never slept in. "It''s okay, you can also try it. Hailian said the dim sum in this store is very good." He opened the package. Chapter 1490： The question of who abandons who first An Mingchen let out a sneer. Xu Hailian was a little embarrassed on her face, but she said nothing. "Since I bought it for Hailian, how am I embarrassed to eat it?" Du Mengmeng smiled. She wanted to maintain the scene in such a happy manner, but she didn''t think it was necessary anymore. She should just use that unrestrained, straightforward person. Okay, "When did you guys get together?" The room quieted down instantly. Yingxorui was still unpacking the snacks slowly. He took out the mango pancakes, packed them out in small plates, first handed a copy to Xu Hailian, and then a copy to Du Mengmeng. As for An Mingchen, he ignored him. Du Mengmeng did not move, Xu Hailian finally couldn''t help it, "Mengmeng, I''m sorry..." "Mengmeng, let''s divorce." Ying Xiurui interrupted Xu Hailian, "After you and An Mingchen left, I have decided to be with Hailian." No one thought that as soon as Ying Xiurui''s voice fell, a shadow swished past Du Mengmeng. When Du Mengmeng and Xu Hailian reacted, An Mingchen had already held Ying Xiurui and slammed his fist to his face. "Do you dare to abandon her?" He asked fiercely. With one punch, Ying Xiurui''s mouth bleeds. With another punch, the corner of his eye broke and one eye swelled. Du Mengmeng and Xu Hailian were shocked by this scene. An Mingchen moved too fast and too fiercely, and no one thought that he would jump up from the wheelchair and beat someone. It took at least two seconds before Du Mengmeng and Xu Hailian jumped up to pull people. However, they were thrown away. The first person to throw someone was Ying Xiurui. He also seemed to wake up, grabbing An Mingchen''s collar with his backhand, and grabbing his fist with the other hand, Press on the ground in turn. "An Mingchen! Find it out! I''m the one that was abandoned!" Ying Xiurui also sternly said, "You pried my corner, don''t you even allow me to choose again?" "You know a bird!" An Mingchen also grabbed Ying Xiurui by the collar, "Du Mengmeng was kidnapped by Xu Wu! What do you think happened to Xu Wu?" The scene was quiet again. Du Mengmeng was silent, and Xu Hailian covered her mouth. "Did you kill Xu Wu?" Ying Xiurui''s tone returned a little calm. An Mingchen spoke, and was about to accept it. Du Mengmeng''s voice overwhelmed everything, "I killed it." Ying Xiurui and Xu Hailian were horrified together. "So, understand?" An Mingchen smiled sarcastically, "Your fianc¨¦e escaped from the dead, but you told her that you are going to abandon her and be engaged to another woman." A ray of guilt slipped through Ying Xiurui''s eyes, "I''m sorry, Mengmeng, I..." "Don''t listen to him." Du Mengmeng interrupted Ying Xiurui, "I was indeed kidnapped by Xu Wuye, and I did kill him, but it''s been a week. This week, I They are all hiding in An Mingchen. If there is no him to rescue me, I am afraid I will not be able to escape." She looked at Ying Xiurui earnestly and sincerely, "Xiu Rui, you don¡¯t have to feel ashamed of me. You have the right to choose your happiness. Even if you don¡¯t propose to dissolve the marriage contract, I will propose it. As long as the goal is achieved, who It doesn¡¯t matter who comes first.¡± Ying Xiurui was stunned for at least five seconds before turning around to look at An Mingchen, "Then why are you hitting me?" An Mingchen sneered, "Even if you are sure to break up, she should abandon you first. What qualifications do you have to dislike her?" Chapter 1491： Security and happiness Ying Xiurui: "..." He has long been used to An Mingchen''s unreasonable remarks. This was the case with An Mingzheng before, but it is also the case with Du Mengmeng now. This guy has always been illogical about his own women. The difference is that An Mingzheng is his younger sister, and Du Mengmeng is also his favorite woman... "I have something to say to Mengmeng alone." Ying Xiurui raised her head and looked at Du Mengmeng. He did not ask for Xu Hailian''s opinion. He knew that she would not care. Looking at Du Mengmeng, Xu Hailian is not a hypocritical woman, not so much jealousy and suspicion of little women. A woman who grew up on the sea always has a natural atmosphere. "Mengmeng, I''m really sorry." While staying alone in the room, Ying Xiurui looked at Du Mengmeng with apologetic eyes. "You don''t have to apologize, I also have a lot of things wrong." There is no need to maintain the personal setting of sweet fiancee, Du Mengmeng put on a expressionless mask on his face again. "Anyway, I shouldn''t have promised Hailian before you come back." Ying Xiurui confessed his improperly, but he changed the subject, "But...I...I can really hold on. Very hard." "I know." Du Mengmeng lowered his eyes, "I have never given you the security and happiness of being an unmarried partner." She knows what Ying Xiurui wants, but before getting married, she didn''t have the consciousness to give her love. I used to think that it was because I was cold-hearted, so I could tell everything clearly. Until she faced An Mingchen and said what she was waiting for... It turns out that she is also a person who is willing to pay for love, just to see who that person is. "Do you like her?" Du Mengmeng raised a smile. Ying Xiurui was startled, and his expression became much gentler, "I should like it." In any case, he doesn''t need to wander anymore, he doesn''t need to wander anymore. From then on, there is a harbor for him to stay. "That''s good, Hailian is a very good girl," Du Mengmeng lowered his eyes again. Ying Xiurui smiled: "You are fine too." "That''s for sure." Du Mengmeng answered Ying Xiurui seriously, "There are only fits and inappropriates between people, not good or bad." Ying Xiurui laughed, "So, when did you find out that you and An Mingchen are right?" Du Mengmeng replied frankly, "It was about in sync with you. When you found that Xu Hailian suits you, I should have found out too..." Although he was very nice to her, he never bought her breakfast personally. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t asked for it, or maybe there is still a little difference between the two... Some things have been misplaced, but fortunately they are now in place. "Mengmeng, although I said..." Ying Xiurui hesitated for a while, but decided to say it. "Although I say this now, it seems to be defending myself. But I still want to tell you that after the wedding, I I thought about being with Hailian, but it was An Mingchen..." "Do you think he eloped with me?" Du Mengmeng asked back. "No, actually I guessed you wouldn''t elope." Ying Xiurui smiled faintly, "Mengmeng, I know how much he did for you." Du Mengmeng was silent... "For so many years, in a place that no one can see," he sighed with emotion. "He has done a lot for you...Du family''s affairs, your own affairs, he has handled it for you silently, and handled it well. That''s concealed. Mengmeng, I always thought that I like you, but...maybe my definition of like is different from him." Chapter 1492： Id rather you never provoke me Du Mengmeng looked out the window with inexplicable emotions in her eyes. She had guessed, in fact, she had guessed very early that someone was secretly helping herself...otherwise, she would not be so smooth in many cases. But she never thought that that person would be An Mingchen. She thought that she thought he had forgotten himself, so many years ago, when they were so young, how could they still remember so clearly, how could they still remember that dim affection. "Will you get engaged?" Ying Xiurui asked Du Mengmeng. Du Mengmeng shook his head, "No, he doesn''t want to marry me." Ying Xiurui was surprised, "Then you..." "You don''t have to worry about me," Du Mengmeng raised his head and looked at Ying Xiurui, "Xiu Rui, you have done enough for me. From start to finish, I ride your ride. You borrowed a lot of things here. In the end it caused you so much trouble. So now, let us start strangers." Her tone is gentle, but the meaning contained in it is decisive. "I will not announce our cancellation of the marriage contract for the time being." Ying Xiurui pondered for a moment, "wait until An Mingchen''s affairs are almost handled." "This..." Du Mengmeng felt a little embarrassed with such a thick face, "It''s not so good." Didn''t Ying Xiu Rui always rush to get married before? "We are not in a hurry." Ying Xiurui smiled, "I have a hunch this time, my relationship will be very stable." When he was with Du Mengmeng, he always felt insecure, and he always felt that she might run away from him at any time. Unexpectedly, this intuition turned out to be correct. But now with Xu Hailian, there is unprecedented stability in her heart. ... "Why are you hitting someone?" Du Mengmeng looked at An Mingchen angrily when he went downstairs. An Mingchen stretched out her hand, pinched Du Mengmeng¡¯s chin, and asked her to turn her head to look at herself, ¡°My woman, of course only I am qualified to abandon you. If others dare to abandon you, I will definitely get you back. Place." Du Mengmeng...I don''t feel any happiness at all in this kind of words, but feel embarrassed. "I''ll take you to the airport immediately," An Mingchen said suddenly, "to take you back to China, the news of our return must have been spread. After you go back, live quietly." Before Du Mengmeng could answer, he said again, "Du''s side, leave them alone for now, I will help you clean up." Du Mengmeng turned his head abruptly, "I plan to keep it for myself." An Mingchen stretched out his arm and placed it on Du Mengmeng''s shoulder, and leaned her head close to her, "Follow me? Huh?" Du Mengmeng''s face was numb: "Then you marry me." "Don''t marry," An Mingchen replied very simply, but he had already turned over and knelt directly on top of her, picking up her clothes, "but I can sleep." "You can''t sleep unless you marry." Du Mengmeng slapped An Mingchen''s hand. "Is it too late to be pretentious at this time?" An Mingchen still held her hand, but his face moved forward, and bit her lip, "Hurry up, don''t talk to me, who knows what''s next? Meet me now." Du Mengmeng hooked his neck, "Will we meet again?" An Mingchen was taken aback, but casually answered honestly, "I don''t know." Du Mengmeng put his forehead on his forehead, "Then I would rather you never provoke me." Chapter 1493： I heard you canceled the marriage contract An Mingchen kept sending Du Mengmeng on the plane. Before leaving, he held her hand, "If we don''t meet again in the future... let''s find someone to marry." Du Mengmeng almost held his arm tightly, not letting him go. "I said I won''t marry again." In the end, she just squeezed his hand heavily, "If you don''t want me to be a widow, I''d better meet next time if you have a chance." take off. Du Mengmeng leaned against the window, looking at the shrinking ground building, suddenly felt so sad that he wanted to cry. She hasn''t been in such a mood for a long, long time. After leaving Du''s house, she had lost her qualifications to be sad and cry. But now, thinking that the man was separated from him in this way, thinking that they were about to face a different battlefield, thinking that they didn''t know if there was a possibility of meeting next time. She just wanted to cry, wanted to stop the plane, wanted to return to him. He is obviously not alone, and he does not need to fight alone, but he still isolates everyone around him. Su Yanyun is married, he will never drag the Rong family like a war, and will not affect her happy life. And she was alone, and he didn''t want to involve her, only sent her away. His mouth may be more poisonous than anyone, and his attack is more cruel than anyone, but no one can deny that he hides a very soft heart. The plane arrived at the airport in City C. Du Mengmeng briefly slept. Just after getting off the plane, she received a call from Rong Xuelong. "Are you back?" Rong Xuelong asked her over the phone. "Huh? Are you so well informed?" Du Mengmeng was surprised. "Of course!" Rong Xuelong was anxious, "I don''t know who leaked the news that you were divorced by the British family! The plane arrived at the airport at this point today! Now the reporters are all waiting outside, what''s the matter with you? " "I... go!" Du Mengmeng''s eyes sank, "Sure enough, the news is still leaked?" An Mingchen would not do such a thing, Ying Xiurui was not so boring, and Xu Hailian was even more unlikely... I didn''t expect An Qingrou to be even more vicious than she thought. "What are you going to do? Resist?" Rong Xuelong asked, "I can help you suppress the news, but it won''t last long... By the way, you really finished playing with Ying Xiurui?" "Well... Since the news has been leaked, so be it. Soldiers come to cover the water and soil," Du Mengmeng slid her hair back, "Sister has never been afraid." An Mingchen is also very meticulous, and has accompanied her bodyguards since getting on the plane. Du Mengmeng was accompanied by twenty people, and there was nothing to be afraid of. When she walked out of the airport, she was surrounded by guns and guns, and the reporters'' questions were all sorts of tricky and vicious. "Miss Du, I heard that you were divorced because of an affair, right?" "Miss Du, I heard that your private life is improper, and the British family cannot tolerate it. Is that true?" "Miss Du, how many lovers do you have?" "After you got engaged to Mr. Ying, how many men still have an improper relationship with at the same time?" "Miss Du, please answer my question. Did you get caught in bed by the British family before you retired?" "I heard you were still rolling the sheets with other men at the wedding?" ... If Du Mengmeng hadn''t had a heart of steel, he would probably be asked to collapse. But at this moment, she just wore big sunglasses, expressionless, and got into the car under the protection of the bodyguards. Chapter 1494： No longer have the maternal love in memory Almost at the same time, Ying Xiurui was about to be overwhelmed by the paparazzi. Although the paparazzi can''t get close to him, they can''t stop the overwhelming gossip news. "You did this?" Soon after the matter fermented, An Mingchen met An Qingrou. There seems to be no love between mother and child. An Qingrou didn''t seem to think about concealing it, "Yes, Mingchen, I''m helping you, am I? Hurry up and take the news out for a walk, so you can be the picker." "Are you really my mother?" An Mingchen couldn''t help but doubt it. "We can do a paternity test." An Qingrou stretched out her hand generously, "Oh, I forgot, you did it... Ming Chen, you first suspected me and rejected me. Mother was my mother. It¡¯s really a failure. But for me, being a mother is also very difficult, isn¡¯t it?" "What do you want?" An Mingchen asked with a sneer. "You understand," An Qingrou leaned forward, "Mingchen, you are younger than me, and you are my only son. In the future, all my property will be yours... Why should you fight with me? Just let my mother settle. Don¡¯t worry about spending these years at ease?" "How many years?" An Mingchen laughed sarcastically, "Mom, you don''t look like someone who can only live for a few more years." An Qing''s face sank softly, "Should this be the case between our mother and our son? An family will be yours one day, so can''t you make your mother happier in her lifetime?" "I don''t understand why you must fight with me!" An Mingchen raised his voice sharply, "You are my mother, who is not a mother in the world who is selfless to her children? Why do you have to fight with me when you come to you? You die and live, for fear that I will take you a little bit?" "I am Mu Quan, there is no way," An Qingrou said blankly, "I was born like this, aren''t you the same? What right do you have to say about me?" "Me, the same?" An Mingchen really laughed this time. "When do I want to fight for your things? I just want to inherit what I should inherit. Mom, An Family is not just our main supporter. Domination, if I don¡¯t work hard, the branch will erode our power. I just want to keep what Grandpa left behind, but why do you want to do everything possible to stop me?" An Qingrou looked at her son coldly, "Aren''t you asking you knowingly? Your so-called regaining of branch forces is not just eating away at my power?" An Mingchen straightened up and looked at An Qingrou, "So, back then, the accusations made by my aunt were all true. The one who is really splitting and seizing power is you." "It''s me, so what. So you want to avenge your aunt? So you want to take back everything from your aunt?" An Qingrou raised her hand, "Mingchen, so after twenty years, you have to come over and tell me , Are you going to support your aunt, like your sister, to deal with your biological mother?" Her voice softened again, "Mingchen, you forgot that when you were a child, you almost died with a fever. It was your mother who took you to the hospital in the rain, and it was your mother who knelt down and begged the doctor to help you? When you starved to death, was it your mother who risked being beaten to death by your grandfather and came to give you food?" An Mingchen stayed away. He only said one sentence: "You have changed." That mother who could not even have his life for him and Zhengzheng when he was a child has changed... "I haven''t changed, I still love you and Zhengzheng the same." An Qingrou''s face was cold again, "It''s you who have changed. You no longer attach to me, you no longer love me, and you have to fight with me. Yes. As long as you are willing to be good babies, mothers are still mothers." Chapter 1495： Maybe he will die "Shut up!" An Mingchen suddenly became angry, "If you really love us, how could you kidnap Zhengzheng! How could you treat Du Mengmeng like this? An Qingrou, I don''t want to hear you lying with your eyes open!" "How did I fight Zhengzheng? Isn''t it good for me to pair her with Ying Xiurui?" An Qingrou was also furious. "She should have married the Ying family, but she married into the Rong family privately, and the Rong family and us Settling down is wrong, you don¡¯t know about it! The enemy insists on becoming a relative, has she considered my feelings? Even if I kidnap her, it is for the sake of settling down, for her good!" An Mingchen looked at her blankly, nodded, "You finally admitted it." "Acknowledged, what else can I not admit?" An Qingrou spread her hands, showing a chic look, "By the way, I broke out about Du Mengmeng and Ying Xiurui. So what? Well? Mingchen, if you dare to sleep with her, don''t you dare to marry? Heh, what? I''m afraid I might eat her?" "You also kidnapped Mengmeng and sent her to Xu Wu." An Mingchen was overcast right now. "Didn''t you also kill Xu Wu?" An Qingrou played with her fingernails, "I didn''t go to the police station to report you. This matter, we can be considered even." "So in the final analysis, you want me to completely hand over the family power in my hands?" An Mingchen looked at An Qingrou with gloomy eyes. "You can still kill me." An Qingrou smiled, "But Mingchen, you think carefully, if I die... I will bite you back if I''m a ghost. Also, I will... Mengmeng, and your Zhengzheng, go to **** together." This is considered a threat from Chiguoguo. The two were so stalemate, but at the same time received a piece of news. In the first few minutes, Ying Xiurui issued a statement. It is clear that his marriage contract with Du Mengmeng has not been cancelled, but because of a little change in the wedding, the wedding date has been postponed. He stated in the statement that obviously the wedding is not perfect, and it needs more time to perfect before giving the bride a chance. A perfect gift of life. "Heh, Ying Xiurui is more sentimental and righteous than I thought." An Qingrou sneered, "The girl from the Du family really has some skill to make Ying Xiurui do this for her." As she spoke, she picked up her mobile phone and told her subordinates, "Post the photos of Ying Xiurui and Xu Hailian entering and leaving the hotel and see what he has to say." "Mom!" An Mingchen looked at the woman she didn''t know, "What the **** are you doing!" An Qingrou smiled and pushed up a thick document, "You sign and I will stop." It is impossible for An Mingchen to sign. He will never sign... An Qingrou''s methods are despicable, but the word surrender will never appear in An Mingchen''s dictionary. He knew what Du Mengmeng would suffer in the country, but he was fortunate to push her away early. An Qingrou was also afraid that he would die and break the net, and she didn''t know how many hole cards he had, so she didn''t dare to do anything to Du Mengmeng for the time being. But at the moment he can only let her deal with her battlefield alone, and he firmly believes that his woman has her own ability to fight difficulties. He thought maybe he really couldn''t see her again. But all the words at parting are enough to be treated as last words. Maybe he will die. There has never been a lack of blood and flesh and blood in the history of fighting for power, but he has paved the way for her to ensure that she will not be implicated. Chapter 1496： The enemies are like jackals Du Mengmeng was sure that her troubles had arrived. Within an hour of returning home, she received the best gossip news about herself. [The fiancee of the Ingena family is actually a prostitute] Such a burst title is enough to attract everyone''s attention. Du Mengmeng did not evade, and read all the reports with one eyebrow. I was angry in my heart, but after reading it, I feel less angry... Obviously, this revelation was premeditated. Although there are exaggerations and slanders in the content, it has to be said that they are still walking by the side. Du Mengmeng went to the company the next day and was once again warmly welcomed by reporters. That was her personal company, which had been underground before. After being engaged to Yingxurie, it was put on the table, and it also took advantage of the invisible resources of the Ying family to take a big step. "Miss Du, I heard that you worked in the South Building when you were a kid?" "Miss Du, will you receive guests when you are in the South Building?" "The first guest you received, do you remember?" "Miss Du, we got the information of one of your guests. Would you like to take a look?" ... The reporters were completely free of frankness and questioned. If ordinary people encounter such a thing, they will have to breathe half their lives if they are not angry. But Du Mengmeng completely ignored it. "Miss Du, did the Ying family break off your engagement because of the South Building?" "Miss Du, what do you think about Mr. Ying and other women entering and leaving the hotel?" "Do you have any handle on him that allowed him to maintain you in this way?" ... Du Mengmeng paused. The matter between Ying Xiurei and Xu Hailian was exposed? She frowned slightly, but An Mingchen was worried...I wonder if his side is okay... After entering the company, I finally cut off the reporters from outside, but had to face the strange eyes of the employees in the company. The boss made such big gossip, and the atmosphere in the company was depressed but with a little excitement. The employees all looked at the woman who used to be the most powerful woman with curiosity and inquiring eyes, but they still scrupulous about the relationship between superiors and subordinates, and did not dare to be too blatant. "President Du, this is the resignation report of the two vice presidents and the chief operating officer." The secretary handed over a written resignation letter. Du Mengmeng glanced briefly, "Okay, but everyone has signed a competition agreement, and I hope they can abide by it." "By the way, Mr. Du, Mr. Liu from Shengda talked about cooperation in the afternoon. Would it be convenient for you?" The secretary asked cautiously. "Why not?" Du Mengmeng smiled at her, "Okay, let the resigners do a good job handover." "Hand over to..." "Hand over to me." Du Mengmeng''s voice was calm. Suddenly resigning, she must be unable to find a suitable person to replace her for a while, and she has no other choice but to go into battle. Fortunately, she has always been good at high-intensity work. The afternoon''s itinerary did not go very smoothly, and Mr. Liu from Shengda was very neat and broke the appointment. At the same time, Du Mengmeng received no less than a large business chargeback. The company was shrouded in gloom for a moment. It is not uncommon for the entire business to be unable to develop because of the boss''s dark history. Du Mengmeng''s company has not yet been listed, so he fortunately escaped the fate of the stock plummet. Chapter 1497： She wont be knocked down "Some headaches." She rubbed her temples. The phone rang, it was a completely unfamiliar phone number. Du Mengmeng answered, but the voice on the other side of the phone was not unfamiliar. "Heh, Du Mengmeng, aren''t you very proud?" Du Tianzi sneered, "Didn''t you marry Ying Xiurui and seduce An Mingchen? Why, now I am abandoned by two men at the same time." Du Mengmeng answered Du Tianzi very seriously, "First of all you have to get the love or marriage contract of these two men, and then you have the possibility of being abandoned. May I ask the Tianzi sister who can''t even abandon her qualifications, what''s your position? Laugh at me?" It''s ridiculous that a girl who doesn''t have all the hair dared to challenge her. Does Du Tianzi think he is living too good? "Ha, I haven''t gotten it, and it''s not a pity, but Mengmeng sister, you are different." Du Tianzi is indeed the daughter trained by Xiaosan, and she is not so stage fright. "How about the taste of getting and losing? " "Is Sister Tianzi here to exchange experience with me?" Du Mengmeng smiled, "I also want to know what it''s like for my sister to pretend to be someone else''s bride to go to the wedding, and then be torn off the wedding ring by a man in public. " After she said this, she hung up without waiting for Du Tianzi to say anything. For this kind of woman, it would be a waste of time to say a word to her. Du Mengmeng now has a lot of more important things to deal with, so she doesn''t want to talk to her. When it was late, she finally dealt with a lot of things and went down to the underground parking garage. Unexpectedly, she was stunned as soon as she walked to the car. My car was splashed with red paint, and on the wall behind the car, all kinds of insulting words were written, how ugly and ugly. "Mr. Du, look..." The assistant followed by his side, not daring to get out of the air, "Do you need me to call you a car again?" "Looking for the building property to monitor, either let them compensate for the loss, or find me the person who did the bad thing." Du Mengmeng''s voice was very cold. Driving away was a waste. Du Mengmeng got out of the garage to take the car, and was caught by the ambush reporter again. Those words are not so much interviews as humiliation. "Miss Du, I heard that your mother is a third party. Are you an illegitimate daughter?" "Your mother was abandoned by your father, so she committed suicide?" "I heard that she was selling flesh and skin outside. Did she meet your father in the South Building?" "Miss Du, were you born in the South Building?" ... Du Mengmeng was expressionless, do you want to rely on this kind of public opinion to knock her down? It''s naive. She won''t answer a word. The best way to deal with rumors is to ignore them, and then... wait for the opportunity to fight back! Du Mengmeng would not be so stupid to argue with Du''s family and An Qingrou at this time of internal and external troubles. They have the upper hand at this time, and fighting with them will not only consume her combat power, but also easily make her lose her base camp. She must stabilize the company, stabilize her own power, and cannot enter their trap. "You simply have a diamond heart!" Rong Xuelong also had to sigh, "For my violent temper, I am afraid that I will fight the reporter soon." Du Mengmeng drank milk and talked with Rong Xuelong, "Well, I''m more stable." If you can''t keep it steady, how can you survive to the present? Du Mengmeng''s city is also a leader in its kind. "Yan Yun is very worried about you," Rong Xuelong sighed, "She wants to come over to see you, and she wants to take you to Rong''s house, but..." Chapter 1498： Discrimination on talk shows "She has a big belly, don''t bother." Du Mengmeng now has a completely different feeling for Su Yanyun. Once, she just regarded her as a friend and a temporary cash cow. But now, she treats her as a sister... An Mingchen''s younger sister is her younger sister, and there is nothing wrong with it. "In fact, we want to hide many things from her," Rong Xuelong was helpless. "She is our family''s national treasure, but there is no way... Your business is too much trouble. By the way, I heard that the Du family''s little third mother Girl, it''s going to be on the TV talk show, do you know?" "Hey, this news is quite fresh, when?" Du Mengmeng picked her eyes. "Tomorrow night, it will be preheating on the Internet now. Hey, Mengmeng, you have become a man of the world..." Rong Xuelong raised her forehead, "I can''t help you either." "I''m very grateful that you can help me," Du Mengmeng said grinningly, "let them make noise, they don''t make noise, I don''t know what they have. The first thing I do is not let myself The industry has failed, they don¡¯t want to divide me a bit." She said and laughed, "Actually, don''t you think Xuelong, is this cool?" "Cool?" Rong Xuelong raised her voice, "Is Mengmeng over-stimulated?" "Of course not," Du Mengmeng danced with joy. "Looking at them all jumping, jumping like a clown, I just stay still, don''t you think it is dark? They do so much, isn''t it just to irritate me? I won''t move, see who is more anxious." Rong Xuelong wiped his sweat, "Okay, count you perverted!" Du Mengmeng said so easily, but in fact he did not dare to relax. This night, she continued to deal with some emergencies brought home from the company, and was busy until three o''clock in the night to sleep. Going out in the morning was naturally bombarded by reporters. Du Mengmeng did what he said, and ignored them at all, but in his heart he already wrote down the appearance and name of every reporter and the company he belonged to. Du Mengmeng is very vengeful. These people took the benefits of Du''s family and An Qingrou today and made trouble here. When she is free, she will always retaliate one by one. As expected, Du Tianzi''s mother and daughter appeared on the talk show, and in other words, it was to expose the privacy of the year. The Du family''s development over the years is not good enough, and now they all understand that it is the blessing of Du Mengmeng. She secretly calculated how much Du family was, and how much An Mingchen secretly helped her is now counted in her account. . "My dad didn''t meet that woman in the South Building, but that woman did come out of the South Tower and seduce my dad... Of course, my dad cares about the family very much, and he regrets that he got in trouble with that. A woman, especially after she became pregnant, tried to replace my mother''s position." Du Tianzi said boldly. "Yes, she should have been born in the South Building. Actually, I don¡¯t know if it is my father¡¯s daughter. But my mother is still kind and gave her mother a lot of money, hoping they can do it for themselves, who knows they will Live like this?" The host of the talk show immediately asked, "Then do you think she has a grudge against you? That is... Has she ever thought of revenge on you?" For this kind of question, Du Tianzi memorized the answer early, "I think she has resentment in her heart. She thinks she is also the daughter of the Du family, so she has been trying hard to climb up these years, including wanting Married into the Ingna family." Chapter 1499： Please, dont do anything "So she actually has one in her heart. She is also the daughter of the Du family, so she should have what you have, right?" the host asked Du Tianzi. Du Tianzi smiled helplessly: "I think it is like this." "Then what is your attitude towards her?" The host looked gossip. "I don''t have any communication with her. It can be said that we are people of two worlds. In my opinion, we will not have conflicts, because her circle and mine are two different things." Du Tianzi spread her hands," But she may be thinking...trying to compare with me in my circle, but I have never regarded her as an opponent." There were also a few guests at the recording site, so they followed Du Tianzi''s words and commented on Du Mengmeng''s behavior. In the end, she was given a growth environment lacking love and education, so she was psychologically deformed. "Then Mrs. Du, what do you think of your husband''s illegitimate daughter?" The host turned the microphone to Hong Cuiping''s. Hong Cuiping is in the style of the house, facing the camera, raising his fingers, and appearing quite strong and confident, "I just want to tell that girl, you are upright and upright, and I will not stand in your way, but if you dare to go the wrong way, dare to covet Things that do not belong to you, then as a wife and as a mother, I will definitely defend my family, my husband, and my daughter." ... Du Mengmeng leaned on the sofa, holding a cup of coffee latte, sipping slowly, his eyes fell on the screen of Hong Cuiping¡¯s mother and daughter¡¯s faces... "Let''s make trouble... the higher the trouble, the better," she murmured, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, "the more troublesome the trouble, the more miserable you will fall!" The next day, President Liu of Shengda who refused to continue to cooperate with the company informed him through the secretary that he was willing to have an interview with Du Mengmeng. It''s just the location, but it''s about the headquarters of Shengda. Du Mengmeng had nothing to be afraid of, and readily accepted the appointment. There were only two people in the reception room, Mr. Liu and her. Mr. Liu asked her to sit in front of him. The two talked a few words about cooperation. Mr. Liu suddenly showed sympathy, "In fact, Mr. Du, recently about you There are really a lot of rumors, but I don¡¯t believe it at all. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to work hard. You must stand up to the pressure." Du Mengmeng smiled gratefully, "Everyone suspected that I was slandering me, but I didn''t expect President Liu to believe me." Mr. Liu sat next to Du Mengmeng, "I understand you. Don¡¯t say you are a woman, that¡¯s me, a big man. If you want to run such a big company, you are often overwhelmed. By the way, you have to If you have any difficulties, you can come to me as much as possible. I will definitely help you." As he said this, his hand slowly touched Du Mengmeng''s lower back. But before the soft waist fell into his hands, Du Mengmeng suddenly screamed and stood up, "Mr. Liu, what do you mean... I, I''m not the kind of woman who is rumored outside... You... You Don''t do anything!" Mr. Liu''s hand was still in the air, and she didn''t expect Du Mengmeng''s reaction to be so "forward". Before he got down, she actually yelled like this. "Hehe, look at your reaction," Mr. Liu stood up and took a step in front of Du Mengmeng, "Isn''t it just a touch? You used to be in the South Building and haven''t been touched enough by a man?" Du Mengmeng''s voice was like weeping and hurting, "Mr. Liu, you just said that you want to trust me... Why did you move your hands and feet to me in a blink of an eye..." Chapter 1500： Shameless than her mother "I believe in you, I just believe in you, so I want to cooperate with you." Mr. Liu brazenly walked towards Du Mengmeng, "If you are willing to touch me and kiss me, we will have all of our company in the future. For business, we only cooperate with your company. You are a woman, so it¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s better to find a man..." Before he finished speaking, Du Mengmeng suddenly stretched his leg and put one knee on Mr. Liu''s beer belly. "Grass!" Mr. Liu took a few steps back, clutching his stomach, "Smelly woman, you dare to hit me?" Du Mengmeng''s face was panicked, and her voice was even more panic, "No, I don''t... Mr. Liu, I just, I just... don''t come over..." "A seller, who pretends to be a virgin woman?" Mr. Liu was even more irritated when seeing her little sheep being bullied. He cursed and stepped forward. "It''s not being abandoned by the British family, anyway. Sleep, what''s the difference between sleeping for others and sleeping for me..." "Help! Don''t... Mr. Liu, I will sue you! I will sue you in court!" Du Mengmeng exclaimed and stepped back, "I have reporters following me now, and I will tell them. ..." "Haha, who would a reporter believe you? If you think of a slutty woman like you, even if you say it, everyone will think you seduce me first, and think you want to stir up the heat..." Mr. Liu drew closer and watched Du Meng. Meng''s eyes are full of greed, "Why don''t you just...Ah!" Suddenly, he cried like a pig. Du Mengmeng took off his high-heeled shoes and hit Mr. Liu''s forehead with a heel, barely nailing the heel in. Suddenly, the blood flowed over Mr. Liu''s face. "Smelly woman! Do you dare to hit me!" Mr. Liu howled and rushed forward, trying to overwhelm Du Mengmeng. Who would have thought of a woman who was as weak as a little sheep just now, suddenly as violent as a female leopard, Du Mengmeng grabbed Mr. Liu''s wrist, hooked his ankle with his foot, and flipped him up with a clever bang. To the ground. Mr. Liu was completely stunned. He only saw the woman in front of him, walked proudly in front of him, stepped on his face, and the stiletto heel was about to step into his flesh. "Mr. Liu, have you played enough?" She said coldly like a devil, "I have played enough!" After saying this, she kicked him on the neck, and immediately kicked the fat-headed man to death. "Heh." Du Mengmeng chuckled, and pulled out a piece of paper from the table, wiped his bloodied heel carefully, and then walked out in style. Of course, when it was late, another piece of news exploded in City C. According to rumours, Du Mengmeng wanted to negotiate a business on the condition of his body in order to expand the company''s business. As a result, the people from the other company failed to reach an agreement. In the end, he fought and sent him to the hospital! "Is your daughter stupid?" Hong Cuiping looked at the news and smiled at Du Facheng, "He actually beat Mr. Liu of Shengda seriously and left others to blame." "Humph," Du Facheng snorted coldly, "I don''t have such a shameful daughter." "Seriously." Hong Cuiping touched up, "She made it like this, so you don''t feel any heartache?" "Heartache?" Du Facheng raised his voice a bit, full of contempt and contempt. "She did so many things behind me, which made me so embarrassed in the family. I haven''t settled accounts with her yet. She is better than her. That shameless mother is also annoying!" Chapter 1501： Pivot point "Mr. Liu, there is a woman who wants a woman to visit you in the ward. Would you like to see you?" The secretary stood in front of the bed and asked Mr. Liu respectfully. "Woman?" Mrs. Liu''s voice was a bit sharp, "What woman?" The secretary was sweating, "It''s Du." "The surname is Du?" Now Mr. Liu''s voice also sharpened, "Heh, what? I''m afraid of hitting someone? Want to make peace?" "No!" Mrs. Liu also understood, "What kind of flamboyant vixen, let her get out of here!" She has also been gnawing on gossip about the "illegal daughter" of the Du family recently, and has linked her husband to the incident of trading a body for business. But Mr. Liu vowed to her that it was only that Du Mengmeng who seduce herself and refused to discuss business with her, and she became ashamed and beaten herself. Upon hearing this, the secretary went out and refused. But within two minutes he walked in again, sweating, "Mr. Liu, I am afraid you have to meet..." "If you say no, you won''t see, are you deaf?" Mr. Liu cursed. "Is President Liu so angry?" A smiling voice came, and Du Mengmeng''s voice appeared in front of the ward. "What are you doing?" Mr. Liu looked at Du Mengmeng fiercely, "I tell you, you never want to do business with me again in this life!" "I''m not here to do business, just to remind Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu to check out my latest gossip." Du Mengmeng smiled cordially, "Ms. Liu is clearly the protagonist this time." When Mrs. Liu heard this, she hurriedly picked up her mobile phone without waiting for Mr. Liu to say anything. In all forums and social software, the headlines at this time are still gossip about Du Mengmeng, but this time, they are recording files. The title of the gossip is also [Major Reversal! This time the illegitimate daughter is the victim! ¡¿ Madam Liu opened the audio file, her face worsened as she listened to it, and finally smashed the phone at President Liu on the hospital bed. "Okay, you old man! They also said that someone seduce you, don''t look at your old face, and want to sleep with a young girl! Shameless!" The content in the audio file is impressively recorded when talking with Du Mengmeng yesterday. Inside, Du Mengmeng''s weakness and helplessness, and Mr. Liu''s wickedness and obsceneness were all made clear through the two voices. There are even good people on the Internet. Based on this news, related videos have been made. There are real people''s imitations and modular animations. God restored the scene at that time. In the end, Du Mengmeng''s voice of turning over Mr. Liu was interpreted as the movement of Mr. Liu''s bow. This bad behavior quickly aroused the indignation of feminist organizations on the Internet, and women''s rights fighters began to support Du Mengmeng. And some people began to suspect that the Du family bullied the weak, and relied on the big business of the family, not only to humiliate Du Mengmeng on talk shows, but also to buy the navy to slander Du Mengmeng. The wind direction, relying on such a fulcrum, began to tilt towards Du Mengmeng. Du Mengmeng¡¯s company has received several business orders after today¡¯s incident. For whatever purpose, some companies have begun to publicly express their solidarity with her and indicated that they will support Du Mengmeng¡¯s career. "Are you playing with me?" Mr. Liu finally came back to his senses, realizing that Du Mengmeng reacted so fiercely yesterday, behaving so weakly, but suddenly sturdy in the end. "What Mr. Liu said was wrong, did I force you to do something to me?" Du Mengmeng looked at Mr. Liu solemnly, and put on an angry, numb, serious face. Chapter 1502： Is this woman possessed by the devil? As she spoke, she glanced at Madam Liu. "Mr. Liu, I will give you a chance to wash away your reputation," she looked at her watch, "Well, I have one hour free this afternoon. Sincerely welcome you to come to our company to negotiate with me." "Why do you..." President Liu was about to explode. However, Du Mengmeng turned his head, the cold color and momentum on his face actually overwhelmed him, "I gave you a chance, remember, only one hour. If you don''t come..." She didn''t say anything, but a smile was raised. The smiling President Liu and his wife trembled. Is this woman possessed by the devil? Of course, Mr. Liu went to Du Mengmeng''s company despite the bandage on his head in the afternoon. I don''t know if he was scared, he also brought several bodyguards and assistants. Du Mengmeng did not shy away, and met him in the conference room. At the huge conference table, she was the only one on her side, sitting in the chief seat, and the other side was completely black, all of whom were brought by Mr. Liu. Du Mengmeng was so calm and frightening that she threw out a package and said, "Mr. Liu first glance." Mr. Liu tore open the package and pulled out the contents, his face turned pale. "You, why do you have these things?" His voice trembled. "Ms. Liu shouldn''t care about it, what would I do with these things?" She curled her lips. "What do you want to do?" Mr. Liu really asked. Du Mengmeng had a dull face, "It doesn¡¯t matter if you raise a mistress and a female star, and you have two illegitimate children, you transfer property in marriage and emptied your wife¡¯s family property... By the way, you have also evaded taxes these years Evidence, and a few hard evidence that you smuggled..." "You, what do you want?" Mr. Liu gritted his teeth. He never expected that Du Mengmeng would actually hold his handles. "I won''t let you confess the mastermind behind you. After all, the information I can get can be obtained by others, right?" Du Mengmeng seemed quite reasonable, "I can''t force you to death, right. Right?" Mr. Liu was about to vomit blood from her anger. It was obvious that she was making him so breathless now that she still had to pretend to be magnanimous. "Go and send a video statement." Du Mengmeng''s voice was very simple, throwing out a piece of paper, "Don''t make it difficult for you, just read the above. In the future, all Shengda trading agents will be exclusive to me!" "You!" Mr. Liu was surprised. He has seen the content on the paper, and basically admits that he insulted Du Mengmeng that day, but after being rejected, he bit her in angrily. After reading it, his reputation was completely ruined. Who knew that she was so big-hearted that she wanted all of their trade agency rights. He gritted his teeth bitterly, "You can''t eat so much alone!" "Mr. Liu, don''t have to worry about me. If I can''t eat and I die, someone will naturally divide the body." Du Mengmeng said calmly, "All you have to do now is to sign." So domineering! Du Mengmeng originally thought that she would fight a tough battle about the company. Unexpectedly, the Du''s family was so stupid that they actually sent Mr. Liu to her door. They thought that this would destroy her a bit more completely, but they did not expect that she seized the opportunity to comeback. Mr. Liu looked at the already drawn up contract and finally knew how terrible the woman in front of him was. I am afraid that these plans have already taken shape the moment she gets that she wants to "talk business" with her. She looked at his chess piece quietly, and stupidly drilled into her pattern. He was still complacent, thinking that he could either get her people, or distort her reputation, and by the way. Build a strategic alliance with the Du family. Who knows, this is what is waiting for him in the end! Chapter 1503： I am your guest Signed with gritted teeth. President Liu walked out of the conference room and couldn''t help but spit on the floor: "Unlucky!" I just walked to the elevator room, but had not been angry, the elevator door suddenly opened, and a man wearing a black mask came out. Mr. Liu is still thinking about how he can get a face from Du Mengmeng. The man suddenly slammed his fist and directly hit Mr. Liu into intimate contact with the ground. Seeing that the situation was not right, the assistants around the bodyguard wanted to save people, but suddenly several well-trained bodyguards appeared next to them and subdued them all. I saw that the mask man didn''t have any soft hands, and his fists and feet were added, which quickly knocked out President Liu half his life. He grabbed Mr. Liu by the collar, his voice was crisp but dangerous, "Dare to hit my woman''s idea? Believe it or not I cut your kidney to feed the shark?" He got up and stepped on Mr. Liu''s abdomen with one foot. Just listen to the crackling sound, it should be a broken rib. Mr. Liu let out a howl like a pig, the man kicked him in disgust, and ordered his men, "Take it away! Keep this place for me in the future. If there are other people waiting to make trouble, they will be beaten up and put in a gasoline tank. Throw into the sea!" As soon as he looked up, he saw Du Mengmeng standing at the door of the company, looking at him. "We... meet again." She smiled, with faint tears flashing in her eyes. Without a word, the man walked forward, reached out his hand to embrace her, just held her by the shoulder, and walked into the company. When the employees saw a man in black clothes and black masks hugging his boss, their expressions were full of gossip in surprise. Du Mengmeng ignored the eyes of the employees and led the man into his office. As soon as she brought the door, the man took off the mask, pressed her on the back of the door, and bit her lip with his head down. Du Mengmeng also hugged him, and the two entangled fiercely like biting, before letting go of each other panting. "What about the hair?" She stretched out her hand and touched his back. The soft black hair that was long to the waist was gone. At this moment, An Mingchen in front of him was more attractive than before. "Cut it," he replied simply, without nostalgia, "some people, some things, it should be the past tense." "Why are you here? How is the matter over there?" Du Mengmeng asked concerned. "Fortunately," he didn''t say much, but he squeezed her face and stared into her eyes, "Remember, next time a man bullies you, I will be responsible for killing you." Du Mengmeng was anxious, "You come here, isn''t it just to beat him up?" "Why not?" An Mingchen put his arms around her waist, "You know I have a bad temper, nothing is more relieved than a fight." Du Mengmeng sighed and suddenly felt that Mr. Liu was a bit pitiful... It''s unlucky to meet her, and there is still An Mingchen waiting for him, it''s really a fleeting disadvantage! An Mingchen didn''t talk to her much, so he held her to the desk and put her on the table. Du Mengmeng hurriedly pressed his chest, "Wait! My office door is not locked yet!" Although the two had worked together for a few days before and stayed in the office, An Mingchen''s legs had not fully recovered at that time, so even if they were affectionate, they had never tried desk play. "What are you afraid of?" An Mingchen was bolder than Du Mengmeng thought. "What about just letting them see? It''s better to take a picture. Didn''t you say you picked up the guests at the South Building? I''m not you Your friend? Huh?" Chapter 1504： Fortunately, your husband is reliable enough Du Mengmeng: "..." An Mingchen squeezed her chin and forced her to look at herself, "What? I still suffer from being raised by me? What''s the matter with your speechless expression?" "Alright, alright," Du Mengmeng looked impatient, "If you want to play, make any excuses, who is afraid of you? Come on!" She said, taking the initiative to pull his clothes. An Mingchen held her hand, "I''m not afraid the door is unlocked." "You are not afraid of what I am afraid of?" Du Mengmeng smiled charmingly, "Who is afraid, who admits defeat!" then¡­¡­ On this day, the desk has endured unbearable "heavy" and almost fell apart under intense exercise. After get off work, An Mingchen sent Du Mengmeng directly downstairs, "I''m leaving," he hugged him, without shy, "The plane will take off in an hour." "So in a hurry?" Du Mengmeng was surprised and a little bit disappointed. She thought he could live here for a few days. He hurried over, is it really just for... to exhale for her? Beat someone up? "Okay," An Mingchen touched her head, "Do you pray that we can meet again next time and kiss one?" Du Mengmeng did not hesitate, stood on his toes and pressed a kiss on his cheek. He stood up, really much taller than her... ... Du Mengmeng guessed An Mingchen was deliberate. Deliberately sent her downstairs, of course, there should still be feelings of reluctance. But when she saw the pictures flying all over the Internet...the two kissing and kissing downstairs in the apartment, she still smiled helplessly. This action of An Mingchen should be done for An Qingrou, she can clearly feel that the security level of her apartment has improved. An Mingchen sent many people to protect her secretly, and he was also arrogant enough. Du Mengmeng knew that he was also expressing his attitude while expressing love in a high-profile manner while putting pressure on An Qingrou. They may no longer meet, but they are finally one. All things are prosperous, and all things are lost. An Mingchen said when she was leaving last time, if she never saw her again, let her find someone to marry. But this time when he came over, he was secretly telling her that she was his person for life, and his dead person for death... He would not let her go again. The spreading of the kissing photos caused another big wave. The Du family finally found a handle again and asked the navy to "disclose" that the one who kissed Du Mengmeng was the top card of a certain Cowherd shop. Although she was abandoned by the British family, she could also raise a small white face if she had money and leisure. Photos can make outsiders climax collectively, but they can''t fool Su Yanyun. She looked at the report and was too surprised to speak. "Brother, is that you?" She immediately called An Mingchen, "Are you with Mengmeng sister?" "Yes," An Mingchen never thought of telling her sister, "We are together." "Will you get married?" Su Yanyun looked forward to it. An Mingchen was silent, "I don''t know." Instead, he asked Su Yanyun, "Zhengzheng, I am a little busy during this time and I didn''t care about you. Is the baby in your stomach okay?" "It''s okay, I can eat recently, and I have gained weight." Su Yanyun squeezed the flesh on her waist a little angrily. "That''s good," An Mingchen laughed, "You have to protect yourself, protect your children, um... brother can''t always be by your side, fortunately your husband is reliable enough." "Brother..." Su Yanyun felt flustered inexplicably when he heard him, "Are you... okay? Have you encountered something recently? If you need help, tell me, I can let Lin Yi..." Chapter 1505： Have a baby and let you do whatever you want "No need, just live your own life." An Mingchen said, as if thinking of something, and exhorted, "Don''t worry about Du Mengmeng, she knows to take care of herself." "but¡­¡­" "Why don''t you ask me why I can walk?" An Mingchen interrupted Su Yanyun and changed the subject. "This...it''s nothing strange," Su Yanyun was not surprised at all, "After all, my brother''s leg hasn''t been broken. With the nourishment of love, hee hee stands up naturally." An Mingchen wanted to say that love is not very reliable, but if it has something to do with life and death, he can climb to his feet... But in the end he didn''t say anything, and after admonishing Su Yanyun a few words, he hung up the phone. Su Yanyun had been tilted upstairs by him, but she chatted with joy, and hung up the phone, but she felt more uneasy. When Rong Linyi went home, she told him her concerns. "Do you want me to help him?" Rong Linyi wrapped his arm around Su Yanyun''s shoulders, "He shouldn''t need assistance yet? I think he and An Qingrou are still evenly matched." "But..." Su Yanyun still felt uneasy in her heart, "I always feel that the phone call between him and me just now seemed to say... a last word." "Did he ask you to take good care of Du Mengmeng?" Rong Linyi asked again. Su Yanyun shook her head: "He told me to ignore Mengmeng, saying she can take care of herself." "That''s right," Rong Linyi nodded Su Yanyun''s nose, "Don''t worry too much. If he really feels that he is in danger, he will definitely let you take care of Du Mengmeng." Su Yanyun nodded first, and then immediately shook his head, "No! With my brother''s character, if he really has some shortcomings, he would definitely want to bring Du Mengmeng with him! He has always refused to admit Mengmeng, just because he didn''t want to. She pulled in, but now, he admits her..." Rong Linyi frowned slightly, looked at Su Yanyun''s face, then stretched out his hand, raised her chin, and gently rubbed her cheek with his fingers. "You care about other men so much... why do you look at such a kiss?" "Don''t be jealous!" Su Yanyun slapped his hand away, grotesquely, "I don''t even look at when, you also learn from other people''s Cheng Wei, is it okay? Seeing that Sister Xuelong cares about you so much, when did you eat this Flying vinegar." Rong Linyi moved his neck and tilted his head to look at Su Yanyun, "I can''t compare to-Jiang Chenghui?" "Oh, don''t say that those are gone!" Su Yanyun really couldn''t stand it, she pouted, "Just one sentence, can''t you help!" Rong Linyi didn''t answer, but just put his hand on the little woman''s growing belly and touched it lightly, "How to calculate this interest?" "Okay, okay, when the baby is born, you can do whatever you want!" Rong Linyi smiled slightly, but laughed so that Su Yanyun''s back was numb, "This is what you said." Du Mengmeng''s troubles really followed. It was probably the Du family who paid a lot of money to get the leading male publicist of a club to stand up, claim the photo male protagonist, and claimed that he and Du Mengmeng had maintained an intimate relationship with Du Mengmeng for nearly two years. Suddenly, the network finally supported Du Mengmeng''s voice, and at the same time he turned back. The people who eat melons have expressed that they no longer love and never stand in line. Because the reversal doesn''t know when it will come, or how many real hammers will come out, the countless melons on this wealthy vine will eat up the people. Chapter 1506： Countless melons on a vine "Hey! When did you have so many lovers, why don''t I know?" Rong Xueling couldn''t stand it anymore. With all kinds of "real hammers" on the Internet, Du Mengmeng''s nightclub brother and club public relations have to form two football teams, and videos, photos, and long articles are flying all over the sky. As a result, Du Mengmeng was only buried in work. Shengda is one of the top ten trading companies in China. When they get their full-power agent, Mr. Liu is really right. She has a little trouble eating. But Du Mengmeng was not stupid. She couldn''t eat it herself, so she changed hands and went out. There was Jiang Chengxi on the other end who was willing to be her pick-up man, and she went to Ying Xiurui with a cheek. It''s all like this anyway, just be a business partner. Of course Ying Xiurui readily agreed to pave the way for her, so Du Mengmeng was busy like a spinning top. She wants to be strong, not to be a man''s silk grass, but to be his strongest arm. "Don''t care about them, a bunch of fools are jumping around," Du Mengmeng was holding a lollipop. Recently, she was consuming too much energy. She was eager for sugar. "I make my money and develop my business. Who do they love to be with? Nao Teng go with whom..." Then, after she is strong enough, it''s time to settle the accounts after Autumn. "Don''t make things too much trouble." Rong Xuelong didn''t feel heartbroken. "Too worrying about my baby, I''ll tell you, I''m never ending with you!" "Hey, you have no conscience by saying this. Su Yanyun is your baby, am I not? Who accompanied you to fight the invincible hand of the age?" Du Mengmeng threw the report in his hand, "No love, go home and look for my little white face." It has been five days since An Mingchen left, and the heat of the Du Mengmeng incident has not subsided. Whenever something new pops up to attract traffic, the Du family can always come up with a little bit of moth to let everyone watch the series. Du Mengmeng herself was tired and crooked, but the Du family was still not tired... It seemed that he would not give up unless she was killed. Of course, in business, the Du family is also trying their best to fight her, but Du Mengmeng has rich experience in fighting with the Du family for many years, and they are handy in various ways to deal with them. Turning off the computer and ending the small chat with Rong Xuelong, she drove down to her apartment. Some reporters saw droves. The reporter hadn''t appeared like a wasp for two days. Du Mengmeng was really curious, not knowing what kind of gimmick the Du family created for her. I saw the brightly decorated hallway of the apartment. Before I walked over, I saw a colorful banner with a line of big characters [Happy Holidays, cute baby! ¡¿ festival? What holiday is today, Du Mengmeng is a little confused, why doesn''t she know. Snapped! I don''t know who put the colored bars, and suddenly the sky is full of colored paper and balloons flying. A completely strange man stood in the hall and smiled at Du Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, happy holidays." The reporters wanted to rush forward, but they were blocked by bodyguards who emerged from nowhere. "This gentleman, what is the relationship between you and Miss Du?" Some reporters were pulling their necks and asking. "Guess?" The man smiled ambiguously, then turned his affectionate gaze on Du Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, this is the first anniversary of you and me..." Du Mengmeng: "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly..." The man smiled brightly at Du Mengmeng, who was getting closer and closer: "I said, this is us..." Boom! Du Mengmeng suddenly punched, punching the man upright! Chapter 1507： I got it tonight The scene burst! The scene... burst! Du Mengmeng''s punch completely exceeded all reporters'' expectations. After all, she has been chased and intercepted by all kinds of questions these days, asking all kinds of bizarre questions, and she can show extraordinary calmness and composure. But now, she actually hit someone! Headlines! A proper headline! The reporters'' cameras flashed continuously, and all of them were excited. "Meng..." The man didn''t expect that he would be beaten so hard. Du Mengmeng didn''t seem to be too heavy, but his fists were so powerful that he directly threw him on the floor. Before he could call out, Du Mengmeng had already stepped on his back, "Where did you come out from? Do we know?" The old lady is now a person with a master, and other rumors are ignored. If a real person is in battle, even if she has a good temper, An Mingchen can bear it? Du Mengmeng seems to be beating people, but in fact he is saving people. If An Mingchen comes over, it won''t be a fist problem. "Mengmeng, how can you..." The man was struggling to get up, and suddenly complained, "We have been secretly dating for a year. If you say you turn your face, you will turn your face? You agreed to ask a friend to come over and have a party! Don''t think I don''t know. Among those who come today, there are other lovers of yours!" Beep This was very informative, and the reporters quickly wrote it down. "Heh, dare you come to me to perform such a bad trick?" Du Mengmeng copied his hand. "Then let''s go to the police station and clarify the matter." "Go and go! Unmarried men and unmarried women, I''m afraid of you!" The man was full of excitement. As if to confirm Du Mengmeng''s words, a person in uniform squeezed through the crowd and walked in. "Du Mengmeng?" the man in the police uniform asked Du Mengmeng, "Someone reported that you had an unhealthy party at home and messed up the relationship between men and women. Please come with us." The reporters are boiling! This time the melon should be a real hammer! Even the police showed up! Du Mengmeng narrowed his eyes, "Police? Show me your police officer ID." The man pretended to be, and really touched out a certificate, "This is mine..." Du Mengmeng had already grabbed it with one hand and threw it into the reporter''s pile, "Send you to check his true identity." "Du Mengmeng," the man who looked like a policeman said angrily, "you are obstructing official duties!" "I got in the way." Today, things are already making a lot of trouble, so just make the trouble a little bit more. Du Mengmeng looked fearless, "but the premise is that you have a public office and work in office!" What else did the man say, he suddenly felt that the hair behind his head was pulled by someone, he was dragged to the ground alive, and he was kicked and rolled twice. "Police hair can be kept so long, this is the first time I have seen it." The cold man''s voice rang. Du Mengmeng''s eyes lit up, and he could hardly believe what he saw. Are you all ready tonight! The person in front of you turned out to be An Mingchen! He didn''t wear sunglasses or a mask today. He was wearing a white slanted collar shirt and a pair of light-colored jeans on his legs, making his long legs straight. "Send this fake that pretends to be a policeman to the police station!" He ordered the bodyguard coldly, "Also, please come over for a cup of tea with the cannon fodder who dared to pretend to be my underground lover." "Who, who are you?" The man posing as Du Mengmeng''s lover did not recognize An Mingchen. Chapter 1508： The chivalry of boys towards girls He saw that this new man was very handsome and his facial features were more delicate than most women. He thought he was in the same profession as himself and was hired to add to Du Mengmeng. An Mingchen sneered, "Who am I?" As soon as he stretched out his hand, he hugged Du Mengmeng''s shoulders and asked her to lean against his chest, "Who do you think I am?" "Are you her boyfriend?" The man didn''t give up. He took other people''s money and came here to act today. He promised that Du Mengmeng would not be able to get off the stage. "It just so happened that I had been dating her for a year, and didn''t know her boyfriend at all. She even lied to me to keep a lover relationship with me. As a result, I came to celebrate our first anniversary today. "The man said without shame, "You are her boyfriend''s, and you come to judge, she''s not authentic." An Mingchen smiled. He smiles very nicely, but also very...penetrating. "A Cowboy in a private club, is too embarrassed to come and pretend to be my cute lover? Do you really think I am blind?" An Mingchen! These three words are really a thunder for reporters who have been in touch with the financial sector. "An, An Shao...Are you An Mingchen from the Anwu family?" a reporter asked boldly. An Mingchen hugged Du Mengmeng, turned around, and faced all the reporters. "Anyone who can ask this kind of question hasn''t even seen my picture, right?" The reporters were all stunned for a moment, and then the camera in their hands kept clicking and clicking. Du Mengmeng''s heart was pounding. She never dreamed that he would come over, and he would directly admit her, facing so many reporters. He is so fearless. "If you have any questions, you can ask them today, and if I can answer them, I will answer them all." An Mingchen had a smile on his face, but in the next moment, his eyes fell. "But after today, I will Seeing someone dare to pester Du Mengmeng, I will definitely treat you..." The reporters on the scene shuddered. The rumors about gasoline barrels should not be fake. An Mingchen said with a pleasant expression, "...sue you all to court." After a big gasp, the reporters almost sweated! "Shao An, I would like to ask, Miss Du and the Ying family broke off their marriage contract, is it because of feelings with you?" This is how people bully the soft and fear the hard. Although the question is still very rude, the tone and wording are no longer as direct and unscrupulous as to Du Mengmeng. "What answer do you want to know?" An Mingchen asked back, "No matter what I say, your report will not change, right?" This is equivalent to not answering, but no reporter dared to ask further. An Mingchen has a fierce reputation. When he was in Country Y, he also had a glorious record of letting unpleasant reporters disappear out of thin air. "Then Shao An, what do you think of the rumors of Miss Du''s South Building?" another reporter asked boldly. An Mingchen felt Du Mengmeng''s limbs slightly stiff. He hugged her tightly and smiled, "Nan Lou... Me and Mengmeng, we met in Nan Lou." There was an uproar. An Mingchen continued, no matter how shocked everyone was, "I can tell you directly, Du Mengmeng¡¯s only guest in the South Tower is me. When a boy meets a poor girl who was sold to the South Tower by his biological father When he was a child, wouldn''t he be allowed to have a rare chivalrous heart?" Chapter 1509： My only bride "Any question?" Faced with the silent reporter, An Mingchen asked again. The reporters are still digesting what An Mingchen just said. Although the words are not long, they have enough brains to make up a long story. "Then when did you...when did...the old relationship rekindled?" A female reporter asked boldly. "There is no problem of the resurrection of old relationships," An Mingchen smiled faintly, "We have always been together, Du Mengmeng and I have never had anyone other than each other." Du Mengmeng''s heart trembled. She suddenly realized that An Mingchen''s words were not wrong. He has never had too much contact with women other than family members, and although she almost married Ying Xiurui, the two have always kept a certain distance. Between them, there has always been each other! "What happened to the Ying family..." a reporter could not help asking. "Because there are some things in my family, it is not convenient to come forward. It happened that Yingxorui needed a fianc¨¦e to solve some family crises, so I temporarily asked him to help me take care of Mengmeng. As for the wedding, it was originally to catch the enemy. The strategy." An Mingchen smiled, "The bride has been dropped, isn''t it?" "So An Shao, will you marry Miss Du?" After this question, the scene was quiet again. An Mingchen hugged Du Mengmeng¡¯s waist and looked down at her. She seemed to have not heard anything from the reporter. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. After he looked at herself for a second, she seemed to notice. Overturned, his eyes met him. An Mingchen''s eyes are soft and focused, even though she is not deliberately affectionate, she can still see her heart straight. "We will get married." His voice is not loud, but he can be heard by everyone on the scene, "If we can live to that day, she will be my only bride." The appearance of An Mingchen completely reversed all rumors about Du Mengmeng. Soon, a "love story" about the two appeared on the Internet. The rough version was that the rich son saved the poor daughter. An Mingchen''s "infatuation" made most netizens believe in love again. More importantly, An Mingchen revealed an important message. Du Mengmeng was sold to the South Building by his biological father... Soon, the life experience of Du Mengmeng, who had been deliberately concealed before, was completely picked up, and everyone discovered that her mother was once a famous lady. The parents¡¯ marriage certificate and divorce certificate, as well as her birth certificate, were exposed. It is enough to prove that she is not a child of a junior, but a child in marriage. Correspondingly, Du Tianzi''s birth certificate and Hong Cuiping''s marriage certificate were also exposed. Hong Cuiping married Du Mengmeng''s father after Du Mengmeng''s parents divorced, but Du Tianzi has been born for many years, only two years younger than Du Mengmeng! The facts are already very clear. Under these negative influences, Dujia''s companies have plummeted. The old man of the Du family held a family meeting and scolded Du Facheng as a **** spray. However, misfortune did not come singly. The next day, the police came to Du''s house and took both Du Facheng and Hong Cuiping away. In addition to being suspected of hiring someone to maliciously damage Du Mengmeng''s reputation and looking for someone to pretend to be a policeman, they also have a relationship with...the South Building back then. "My grandfather is less affectionate," Du Mengmeng looked at the latest report, "he will definitely lose his car and give up my dad and Hong Cuiping." Chapter 1510： She snatched his Zhengzheng away "It''s okay." An Mingchen sat next to her, tapping her fingers on her back, "They can''t tell the relationship. The Du family is just a victim of the game between me and An Qingrou, and I should avenge you by the way." Du Mengmeng turned her head and smiled, "How come you suddenly took the initiative, didn''t you say you wouldn''t marry me before?" "It used to be..." An Mingchen stretched his hand into her neckline, "You used to be flat here, but now you can''t control it with one hand?" Du Mengmeng squinted, "I haven''t seen you doing such a show before." An Mingchen lowered his head, licked her neck, and whispered softly, "I won''t show up, how can you be obedient?" After taking the oath of sovereignty that night, An Mingchen lived in Du Mengmeng, and the two were still very busy. Du Mengmeng was busy with her during the day, and An Mingchen didn''t know what he was up to. We won¡¯t get together until we return home at night. Although no one said it, this is the feeling of home... It seems that two people suddenly broke through the last level of distance, close as if they were one person. Du Mengmeng¡¯s apartment is not luxurious. She is single. She has always been frugal. There is only one study and one bedroom. Of course, each of them is very large. There is also a corner in the living room for fitness equipment. An Mingchen does leg rehabilitation every night, and the intensity is not low. At that time, Du Mengmeng was running or stretching beside him. They didn''t agree on anything, but every day they had breakfast together, and they would definitely come back for dinner. Sometimes Du Mengmeng cooks, sometimes An Mingchen also cooks. He could actually cook, which made Du Mengmeng feel very surprised...happy. "When I was very young, I didn''t go back to An''s house." He explained calmly, "Speaking of it as an illegitimate child, I don''t even know who my father is. My mother... An Qingrou dare not take me back. She secretly gave birth to me and kept me outside. Although there are servants to take care of me, it is inevitable that when I need to take care of myself, I have Zhengzheng..." He did not go on. The Anjia Patriarch, who now seems to be infinitely beautiful, once had a dark bottom life. He still remembered that his mother had not come for a while, and the servant could not find her. The landlord couldn''t collect the rent, so he drove him and Zhengzheng out. The child protection center came to take people away. He was instinctively scared. His mother said that he and his sister should not be known to exist, so she ran away with the toddler Zhengzheng. He almost starved to death, and so did Zhengzheng. I was found later and my identity was finally exposed... Grandpa holds him and Zhengzheng, who are like wood, and tears are always flowing. After this, he finally became the young master of Anjia, and escaped the nightmarish years. His attachment to An Qingrou was deep at first. When he needed maternal love most, he could only see her once or twice a month. She brought food, money and hope of life, she was All of him. But after coming back, it is still difficult to see my mother. She is always busy, busy with career, busy with intrigue, busy with men. At that time, An Mingchen admired Zhengzheng. Zhengzheng has an aunt, who is fine all day long, so she takes Zhengzheng and plays games with her. The aunt has all his illusions about his mother, but she is not their mother, which makes An Mingchen inexplicably repel her. . He felt that Auntie had snatched Zhengzheng away, from his side, from his mother, and from their originally thin family. Chapter 1511： If you let go, she ran away In contrast, Zhengzheng is indeed much luckier than him. She was taken back to Anjia when she was very young. Although her mother is still the same, she has an aunt. She has never missed her maternal love, Xiao Mengxia loved her, and grandpa loved her too. An Mingchen felt for a long time that he was not like an An family member. He divided himself and An Qingrou together. In addition to fighting for that little bit of maternal love, all his energy is used to fight for Zheng Zheng to return. He has obsessions, how can Zheng Zheng betray him? They spent such dark years together... When she was sick and had a fever, he took her to the hospital, and then she was also infected. The two children leaned together pitifully and were about to die... She can forget all these, forget that she should be in a group with him. She smiles beautifully and cutely, but she also smiles at others besides him. An Mingchen was jealous of her aunt and Xiao Mengxia. After grandpa passed away, he naturally wanted to stand on An Qingrou''s side, but Zhengzheng wanted to stand on his aunt''s side. Later, in the south building, he saw the little girl who was shivering with the flogging. He thought... Maybe he could recreate a "sister" who listened to him. Zheng Zheng was too young when he was desperately taking care of him, so she forgot when she grew up. But that girl won''t, she is so old, she will never forget his kindness to her. One day in the future, when he needs her, she will definitely stand in his camp without hesitation and will not be separated from him... ... An Mingchen remembers that she broke free of his hand more than once when he took Zhengzheng to escape. "How could Auntie kill me? You lie!" "Zhengzheng, brother will never lie to you..." He begged her again and again, "Shall we go? Let''s go to a place where there are only two of us, and don''t go back to Anjia again." "How could we not return to Anjia? We are the people who settled, and we are the heirs!" Zhengzheng couldn''t believe it. "You are the heir, what am I? I''m not a settler at all!" An Mingchen shouted at An Mingzheng. He will never forget the look in Zhengzheng''s eyes. She looked at him as if looking at a stranger. "You go, I won''t go, I will always be a settler." She looked so cold, "Grandpa gave me the seal, and I will be the next Patriarch." She is only eight years old, only eight years old... but she can put on such a cold expression. An Mingchen feels that he is not like the An family. The people in charge of the An family are cruel and cold-blooded. Zheng Zheng looks soft and cute, but he can be so strong and calm at the critical moment. He felt it, he felt it later, when he cried. Su Yanyun can''t remember these things now. But An Mingchen will never forget that when he was found, he told Ying Xiurui, I killed Zhengzheng... He only said half of the words. He didn¡¯t tell anyone. From then on, he **** Zhengzheng¡¯s legs and walked with her on his back and dragged her away. Only when she fell asleep, would he untie the rope on her leg. open. Seeing that the white tender calf was strangled with red marks, his tears fell one by one. He was always frightened, afraid that he would break the legs of Zhengzheng, but he did not dare to loosen the rope. If it was loosened, Zhengzheng would run away. Chapter 1512： Smart and precocious since childhood When the people who settled came to find him, An Mingchen stuffed An Mingzheng into the gasoline can. He drew the people away, thinking that he could go back to find her, but saw the ship explode. His legs weakened and he knelt on the ground. Everyone said that maybe Zhengzheng could escape, but he knew that it was impossible...she couldn''t escape... Her legs were still **** by him. She can''t escape... Zhengzheng is dead, he killed her. Originally, she could be the eldest lady who settled down, grew up carefree, became the head of the family, and married Ying Xiurui. But all this ended when she was eight years old. She didn''t want to escape with him. He dragged her away for life, fearing that she would leave, he tied her legs, fearing that others would find her, he stuffed her into a petrol tank, and told her not to speak out. Maybe... maybe, he also covered her mouth with a veil. After waking up in the hospital, An Mingchen found that he couldn''t stand up. His leg was not broken, but he could no longer walk. He thought later that he was actually jealous of Zhengzheng, jealous of her getting so much love and the right to inherit the family, so he seemed to take her away from the devil''s cave, but in fact he really wanted to take everything that belonged to her. He has such a gloomy psychology, how could he have such a good sister. At the moment when the cruise ship and Zhengzheng repeated, An Mingchen thought, he understood something... Zhengzheng refused to recognize him, whether it was cognitive impairment or pretending, he could figure it out. She once said that she would not leave Anjia, but in the end, she gave everything to him. An Mingzheng died, because of his will. The one who is alive now is the woman named Su Yanyun. "She left by herself..." Du Mengmeng said suddenly after listening to An Mingchen''s speech while lying on the bed. In the darkness, An Mingchen turned his head and looked at her. Du Mengmeng stared at the ceiling, "She cut the rope herself, detonated the boat, and then left." According to Du Mengmeng, An Mingchen also thought about it, "How did she do it." "Ask her yourself." Du Mengmeng turned over and turned towards An Mingchen, "She knows everything only by herself. I always think she is a very amazing woman. I remember that Xuelong told me, Su Yanyun. , Looks cute and cute, and often confused, but it¡¯s not good to miss a hit every time." "You say that you have good luck once or twice, maybe it''s possible. But you can''t always be so good every time, right? What kind of personality was she when she was a child? She asked. An Mingchen was silent for a long time before repliing reluctantly, "It''s almost the same as...An Qingrou." Du Mengmeng took a breath, "But don''t you say she is soft and cute?" "It''s really cute and cute. That''s when she wants to please you, but she''s really going to turn her face. It''s about the same as An Qingrou." He replied, "Our biggest contradiction is with Auntie, she protects Auntie, as long as I No matter how bad it is to my aunt, she will treat me all kinds of cold violence, and she will be scornful. She may be suffocated, and can do not say a word for ten and a half months, like a dumb, everyone will have cold eyes." "Impossible..." Du Mengmeng expressed his complete disbelief. "She has no performance in this aspect at all now." An Mingchen smiled bitterly, "That''s why I said that Zhengzheng...has been killed by me..." Before he could finish speaking, Du Mengmeng blocked his lips with his fingertips. "Don''t say that." She whispered softly, "If she was really as smart and precocious as you say she was a child, then she actually gave up that kind of life by herself." Chapter 1513： Found my little brother An Mingchen was stunned. Du Mengmeng said again, "Have you ever thought about it? Behind her abandonment is her love for you. But since she abandoned the identity of Miss Anjia, she abandoned this love together. Have you found out? She doesn''t want to be with you You recognize each other and don¡¯t want to go back to An¡¯s house, these are all her subconsciously doing things. Yan Yun enjoys her life very much now, she is very happy, so..." Du Mengmeng released his finger, "Can you also let go of it?" In the darkness, An Mingchen stared at Du Mengmeng''s eyes with a soft luster. "The most correct thing I have done in my life," he said, "just glance at you in the south building..." ... The protagonist of the incident under discussion, Su Yanyun, was holding a cat-cock at home and pointed at the two babies violently, "You said! Do you want to go to heaven if you don''t sleep yet!" The volume is cute, "meow~" "Shut up!" The feathers on the funny cat stick in Su Yanyun''s hand trembled, "It''s shameful to be cute. Believe it or not, I will scratch your feet with this?" The volume blinked pitifully and stopped speaking. "Mummy, Mommy," Xiaotang raised his hand with a frank and lenient expression, "Can I sue for immunity?" "Well, our family allows each other to expose this kind of villain behavior, okay, you say." Su Yanyun dangled the funny cat''s feather on his face. "Mommy, the stupid sister said that she seemed to have discovered the whereabouts of her little brother, so I asked me to find time for her." Xiaotang betrayed her happily, "So we are all looking for the mysterious brother if we stay up all night! " Su Yanyun: "..." She couldn''t help scratching her face with her feathers, "How old are you, you know that you like the little brother? Mommy said I want to find it for you, isn''t this always looking for it? Why? I don''t trust you. Mommy?" The capacity is pitiful, and he whispers, "But haven''t you found this yet..." "What? Tell me loudly!" Su Yanyun has been a bit angry recently, probably because the baby in her belly is more uncertain, quiet for a while and noisy. "Okay, baby," Rong Linyi, who had been watching the play next to him, was angry when he saw his little woman was upset, and quickly stepped forward to comfort him. For you and the baby." The two babies were frightened into two quails and huddled together. Rong Linyi''s eyes swept over the volume and Rong Caitang before he said coldly, "In fact, we have found the little brother who is measuring." "What?" Cheered the volume, "Why didn''t Dad say it earlier." "Heh!" Rong Linyi sneered, "How can my dear girl be fooled by the wild boy outside?" The volume lowered his head and dared not say anything. "Well, your little brother has been a bit busy lately. When he finishes this session, he will naturally come over and measure you for me to study hard. If there is a recent decline in the exam..." "I will definitely get the first place in the class!" Quan Quan raised his head and vowed. "Cut," Xiaotang disapproved, "With me, when will you be the first time?" "Shut up! Silly brother!" He measured a burst of chestnuts. "Go away! Stupid sister!" The two siblings disagree with each other again and start the mutual frustration mode. Su Yanyun yawned, "Ah, I''m so tired, I''m going to sleep, Lin Yi, let them go to bed quickly, Mengmeng explained that I have time to make an appointment for a meal someday, I have to go to sleep first." "An Mingchen is going too?" Rong Linyi threw the two babies to the nanny and left with Su Yanyun. Chapter 1514： You are more like a man now "Yeah," Su Yanyun felt there was nothing to avoid. "My brother seems to have reborn after being with Sister Mengmeng. The power of love is really great. He actually cut all his hair and can stand up. Damn¡­¡­" Speaking too attentively, she didn''t pay attention to her feet, so she slipped. Fortunately, Rong Linyi quickly caught her with eyesight and hands, but he also let out a cold sweat. "How many times have I told you!" He looked fierce suddenly, "This month, can you be more careful?" Su Yanyun pouted aggrievedly, "I know, I''m not good." "Stupefied!" If she has a big belly, Rong Linyi really wants to hug her away. "It''s not easy for you to live safely enough to know me." Su Yanyun looked at her cheek. Recently, my dear husband is so irritable, he probably interpreted an idiom called "desired dissatisfaction". But she didn''t know what was going on, probably because the living environment was too easy and stupid, but when she was alone, she was easily confused with Rong Linyi. He was always caught upright and trained again. "When is tomorrow?" Rong Linyi still said with a cold face, "Not allowed to go alone." "Then I let my sister accompany me?" Su Yanyun asked for advice. "You two pregnant women, who will take care of whom something happens then?" Rong Linyi was fierce. Su Yanyun was aggrieved, and pouted and retorted loudly, "Why are you so loud! It''s not good not to scare people to scare the baby! What are you doing so fiercely, oh bullying!" Rong Linyi finally didn''t speak, but her eyes were scratched at her swollen belly. Su Yanyun was so irritated by his eyes that he stretched out his hand to hit him on the shoulder, "What do you look at? You don''t want to see this baby! Sure enough, all men are big pig hoofs!" "Okay, okay." Rong Linyi admits that he has been relatively uncomfortable recently, but he is so angry that little women dare not. She can only go to hold Su Yanyun and drag her to bed, "Sleep." "I haven''t taken a bath yet!" Su Yanyun shouted. "Take a bath, I''ll wait for you to take a bath." Rong Linyi''s temper became better once the pressure went down. Taking a bath is a major event. No matter how busy he is every day, he will help her wash. First, he is afraid that she will slip. The second is... a bath is always a bit of welfare... After finally washing the little woman and coaxing it, the two lay on the bed, and Su Yanyun hugged Rong Linyi, "Come with me tomorrow." "Okay." Rong Linyi patted her shoulder, "Go to sleep." She doesn''t say that, he will do the same. Although An Mingchen looks very chic now, he also knows how dangerous the situation is. I really don''t know how he can meet Su Yanyun at ease, and is not afraid of dragging her down? ... The next day''s appointment was in a private restaurant with bright windows. An Mingchen cleared the scene beforehand, only the four of them. "Brother cut his hair..." Su Yanyun wanted to compliment. An Mingchen immediately raised his head and looked at her, "Huh? What''s wrong?" Su Yanyun was choked by his eyes, and said inexplicably, "It looks more like a man." An Mingchen put down the menu in his hand amusedly, "When am I not a man?" Need to be like? Su Yanyun said more and more wrong, "No, I mean my brother was not like a woman before, mainly because my brother looks very beautiful...mainly because we look like, I am also very beautiful..." Chapter 1515： I really want to hit that family Ah, what is she talking about! An Mingchen laughed. Such a silly and cute Zhengzheng is really cute. He remembered what Mengmeng had said to him last night. She said that Zhengzheng''s departure was a fulfillment for the two of them. She not only fulfilled his wish, but also fulfilled her own life. She is now the younger sister An Mingchen expected. "Zhengzheng wants to eat something, order it." An Mingchen''s eyes softened. Rong Linyi was a bit dazzling when I went to see it. He blocked the menu that An Mingchen handed over, "We have it here." Then he asked Su Yanyun gently, "Yan Yun, what do you want to eat?" "Whatever." Su Yanyun didn''t seem to see Rong Linyi''s hostility towards An Mingchen. Please, my husband, can you stop being so allergic! My brother now has a sister Mengmeng, he still looks guarded, and when my brother is a little gentler to her, he assumes that strangers don''t enter. So shy! An Mingchen cared about Su Yanyun''s face without much care. Du Mengmeng is now a husband''s caregiver. He immediately leaned on An Mingchen and snorted, "It seems like no one in Mingchen loves no one in our family. Come on, Mingchen, Mengmeng loves you, think Just say what you eat, a cute treat today!" An Mingchen... Uh, this plot is a bit weird. Rong Linyi immediately greeted the waiter and handed over the menu, "Let''s serve the dishes from beginning to end." "Puff--" Du Mengmeng sprayed directly. Shao Yi, you are too much! Su Yanyun is also embarrassed, her husband is still serious with Mengmeng sister, hasn''t he always ignored what other women are doing? She and An Mingchen looked at each other in the air. Why both of them smelled a strange smell? How could it be that Rong Linyi and Du Mengmeng had a sense of eccentricity inexplicably? Rong Linyi, who was accustomed to the title of Xipi for no reason, didn''t realize what he had done. He just grabbed Su Yanyun''s shoulders and gave her a smile, "Someone treats you, you''re welcome." "This...this..." Du Mengmeng''s heart was dripping blood, even now he is not short of money, but his habit of frugality has not changed over the years. Rong Linyi picked up the lemonade prepared on the table, held it to Du Mengmeng, and tapped the table with the bottom of the cup. "Congratulations, Miss Du, I heard that your company will be listed soon." "Really!" Su Yanyun was definitely the last to know the news, "Mengmeng is so powerful! Actually, the company is about to go public." Du Mengmeng is usually thick-skinned, but at this moment, because Su Yanyun''s expression is too sincere, he is a little embarrassed to be praised. "Where and there, the main thing is to have everyone help." She hehe. It''s hard to imagine that An Mingchen actually said that Yan Yun was a scheming cold-blooded girl when she was a child, and she didn''t look like it at all! The dishes are here, and everyone is talking while eating. "We told you to measure," Su Yanyun bit her fork, "saying that we found that little brother." An Mingchen didn''t lie about Su Yanyun about the little fourth master. Even if he kept it from Su Yanyun, he couldn''t hide it from Rong Linyi. "Are you really going to hit this family?" An Mingchen raised his eyebrows. "It''s only seven years old!" Su Yanyun was not angry. "She just thinks that the little brother saved her and treated her very well." Little Fourth Master is so much older than her, how could she say something casually. "It''s not much older," Du Mengmeng felt it didn''t matter. "But it''s too early to say something about your in-laws so early. Well, it depends on how the little fourth master answers." Chapter 1516： Give you a grand wedding Rong Linyi''s brow furrowed deeply. It doesn''t matter what his status is, what he has done, and how much he has done. In his eyes, it was a wild boy who turned out to take away his precious daughter. What kind of cats and dogs want to measure with him? Ah! Really naive! He probably got used to his cold face, so no one paid attention to his thoughts. Du Mengmeng and Yan Yun were chatting happily, and they even talked about the future wedding. "We want to keep a low profile." Du Mengmeng glanced at An Mingchen, "It''s fine if you have time to register, and weddings and other things will be avoided. We are not interested." "Ah, how could there be no wedding!" Su Yanyun obviously did not approve. "A woman marries once in her life. How can she be casual?" Unexpectedly, An Mingchen uttered a bit of a tongue-in-cheek at Su Yanyun once, "So you seem to be more casual than me. You remember that you were married twice, and you didn''t have a wedding." Cough... Su Yanyun was choked by An Mingchen, are you still my caring brother! "I, I still have no conditions, the situation is special." Su Yanyun quibbled, "This doesn''t mean I don''t want to do it! I..." Before she finished speaking, Rong Linyi held her hand. Su Yanyun paused, turned her head, but saw Rong Linyi looking at her intently, with an extremely serious expression, "I will give you a grand wedding." Su Yanyun, "No, I didn''t mean that..." Rong Linyi, "Trust me, I won''t let you down." "I''m not..." Su Yanyun couldn''t argue with her words, "Old husbands and old wives are all..." There will be three of these babies right away, so it¡¯s not too much trouble to have a wedding. "I won''t let you leave any regrets, Yan Yun." Rong Linyi didn''t seem to hear what Su Yanyun said, giving her a grand wedding, and this idea has always been rooted in his heart. Had she not had a big belly, he would have done it long ago. But when he heard what she said today, he also felt that he was negligent, and he didn''t even tell her what he thought. Su Yanyun really hit her own foot with a rock, so angry! Obviously, I want to educate my brother and sister Mengmeng, how can I dig a hole and bury myself? Seeing Su Yanyun who was hesitant to speak, An Mingchen and Du Mengmeng couldn''t help but look at each other, and they laughed together. Rong Linyi was probably amused by her embarrassment, and then he laughed. "Wow! You are all teasing me!" Su Yanyun akimbo, "I''m angry!" "I didn''t make you funny, what I said was true. I have been preparing for the wedding all the time. I didn''t tell you in advance, and I wanted to give you a surprise." Rong Linyi quickly explained. Su Yanyun was even more horrified, "I have to divide my life to give birth, and after I give birth, I will have to sit in confinement... My God, you won''t let me breastfeed at the wedding?" "Puff--" Du Mengmeng on the opposite side sprayed directly, "Rouge cloud, a little bit more subtle..." The four of them were talking and laughing like this, but some of them came in and said something in An Mingchen''s ear. An Mingchen''s face immediately became cold, and the atmosphere of the scene solidified inexplicably. "Invite her to come in." He ordered his subordinates, and then looked back at Su Yanyun who was opposite, "Mom is here." An Qingrou really chooses the time. Make a special trip to come to disappointment when others are most happy. But when she came in, there was a smile on her face, "It seems that I am not very popular." Chapter 1517： You are love first At this time, Su Yanyun was the most natural one. She returned to An Qingrou with a smile, "What are you kidding me, Mom, sit down, I don''t know you are coming, we have been eating for a while, what kind of food do you like, order it." No matter how stiff everyone is, the face should be applied. An Qingrou did not refuse, she pulled the stool and sat down, just sitting between Su Yanyun and Du Mengmeng. "I never thought about having lunch with you, so I have eaten before I came here." She smiled and scanned Su Yanyun and An Mingchen, "And what we are going to talk about next may impress everyone. appetite." "Let''s talk." An Mingchen put down the fork in his hand, "I have lost my appetite when I see you." Su Yanyun stared. She knew that An Qing and An Mingchen had fallen out, but she didn''t expect it to be so thorough. I still remember the expectation and excitement when An Mingchen asked her to go home to recognize her mother... It was really different. He was the one who had always spoken nice things to An Qingrou at the beginning, but he is also the one who is so rude to her now. It seems that people still can''t talk too much. Regardless of whether An Mingchen and An Qingrou fell out because of Du Mengmeng, or because of interest, Su Yanyun felt that the relationship between An Jia''s relatives was really incredible. "Then let''s go straight to the subject," An Qingrou didn''t seem to be irritated by An Mingchen''s words, her expression still calm, "You have enough revenge for me in the South Tower. We still have all the conditions we can accept. Put it out and have a good talk." Only then did Su Yanyun know that An Mingchen used Du Mengmeng''s incident in the South Tower to give An Qingrou a big blow. Some top-secret information can show that the South Building was originally controlled by An Qingrou''s back, and of course it couldn''t be a simple place of wind and moon. There were countless dirty transactions and illegal acts. The sudden downfall of the South Building that year was inseparable from the sudden force of Interpol. But even so, there are still many unsettled cases. The Du''s investigation was just the tip of the iceberg. The Xu family had no five masters, and Xu Siye was only able to protect herself. An Qingrou was pushed to the front of the stage, which caused her to be a little bit distressed during this period. In contrast, An Mingchen was upright with Du Mengmeng, and the two were paired together and lived a happy life. "Okay," An Qingrou wanted to talk, and An Mingchen did not refuse, "Then I will say my terms, mother can still retain the equity in her hand, but some positions and powers must be transferred, and I can give you If you leave the title of honorary director, you will be notified of major events, but you no longer have the right to make decisions. Just forget about the South Building issue." An Qingrou smiled, really smiled. "Mingchen, don''t you think that a small South Tower incident would have eaten me to death?" She raised her eyebrows amusedly, "I was able to retreat back then, but now I can. It''s just a little costly. It¡¯s just hard work. It¡¯s you. I think you¡¯re love first now. It¡¯s better to hand over most of your rights. I don¡¯t want you to hand over all. I always want you to do something right? Don¡¯t worry about the river, mom doesn¡¯t care how you and your cute love each other." Su Yanyun couldn''t help it a bit, "Mom, it''s his freedom for Brother to be with him. He is an adult, and you have no right to control." Chapter 1518： Give the feelings an explanation An Qingrou faced Su Yanyun expressionlessly, her voice flat, "I''m talking about things with your brother, Zheng Zheng, you have given up all the rights to settle down long ago, so you have no right to interrupt." As soon as she said this, Rong Linyi''s face turned cold. An Qingrou noticed it the first time, and she immediately took the initiative to attack Rong Linyi, "Young Master Yi, don''t look at me like this. It''s like having some housework in your Rong family. I came to interject. Is this appropriate? " "You do not have the blood of our Rong family, of course you are not qualified, but Yan Yun is An Jia''s daughter and An Mingchen''s younger sister. She has the right to express her opinions." Rong Linyi did not give in, and the little woman himself couldn''t bear it. Bullying, how is it possible to bully others? An Qingrou also knew that for this man, Su Yanyun was his bottom line. It is not a wise move to argue with him about Su Yanyun. She still didn''t want to offend Rong Jia, causing herself to suffer from the enemy. An Mingchen didn¡¯t want to drag Su Yanyun into this war. He didn¡¯t even want to drag Du Mengmeng at first. This is actually a good thing for An Qingrou. Now she has forced him to drag Du Mengmeng into the water. She couldn''t bear it anymore. And if you add Su Yanyun and Rong Jia... An Qingrou doesn''t want to break this balance, because once the Rong family joins, she will definitely be forced into a "desperate situation." Once she is in desperation, she will have to use some precious hole cards... She turned to look at An Mingchen, raising her eyebrows, "How about my proposal?" An Mingchen almost laughed, "I''m just with a woman I love, why should I give up the interests that should belong to me?" "Really?" An Qing squinted softly, "I thought you were ready to give up everything for love? After all, leaving everything behind to enjoy the two-person world, it really doesn''t look like your style." "I have been working hard to settle down for so many years, can''t you enjoy love?" An Mingchen said mockingly, "After all, I am not like Ms. An Qingrou, you have a large group of lovers to relieve pressure at any time." An Qingrou rubbed her brows in annoyance, "You know now that I already have a business in the South Building, so why do you still use this kind of thing?" "Oh, did I see you and the man rolling the sheets?" An Mingchen sneered, "Ms. An has amnesia or thinks I am amnesia." "Is it useful to pull those now?" An Qingrou obviously didn''t want to go on this topic anymore. She waved her hand. "We are very reluctant to be family members now. Since you and I are not willing to give in, it is very simple. Home." "Separate?" An Mingchen raised his eyebrows. "This is my biggest concession," An Qing looked at An Mingchen coldly, "Either we split up, and we will have each other from now on, or you will break up with her! You choose." An Mingchen didn''t say a word for a while. Frankly speaking, as long as he possesses everything he has now, he may not be weak, at least he is evenly matched with An Qing Rou. In fact, they both knew that it was impossible for the two of them to say something like letting the other hand over. That is just a technique of negotiation and game. An Qingrou is willing to divide the family peacefully. In fact, the two of them have stepped back now. From now on, whether they will fight each other or settle down for a day is something to do. At least An Mingchen can enjoy a short period of tranquility, and also give himself an account of Du Mengmeng''s feelings. Chapter 1519： Win or die The scene was so quiet for a long time. Su Yanyun was also silent. During this time, she only knew that Mengmeng was attacked very badly, but she didn''t know that Anjia''s internal fighting was actually involved here. Now listening to An Qing''s soft and An Mingchen conversation, it is almost as bad as seven or eight. Compared to An Qing, An Mingchen is softer, she also frowns now, her expression solemn. "What you said is true? Then I am afraid we have to discuss the boundaries and territories of everyone after the separation." An Mingchen seemed to have made a decision. "Of course," An Qing smiled softly, and An Mingchen would accept it. In her expectation, when he came to Du Mengmeng and chose to expose their relationship and protect her, She knew his choice. Compared to endless infighting, he now wants to give Du Mengmeng a promise and a stable relationship. So as long as she is willing to give in a little bit, he will not be aggressive. "Actually, dividing a family is good for you and me. We are also mothers and children no matter what, we can''t really become enemies. It''s the best to keep everything that we have now by keeping a distance like this." As she said, she opened her bag and took out a thick stack of documents, "You know the general industry. Let''s discuss the division of all major industries while it is hot today." At this moment, Su Yanyun suddenly raised her head, her voice cold and serious, "I disagree." "Ok?" Everyone on the table looked at her. Su Yanyun glanced over An Qing and An Mingchen, "I said, I don¡¯t agree with the separation of families, not to mention the separation of families, I also have to ask my grandma¡¯s opinion, don¡¯t I? I remember that grandma said that grandpa firmly did not allow separation. home''s." "Xiao Mengxia no longer has the family property and equity in his hands." An Qingrou didn''t expect that Su Yanyun would be killed halfway, her voice was a bit sharp, "She is just an outsider with no blood relationship, so are you Zhengzheng... When you gave up your right to inherit the family home, we can exist as family members, but you have no right to say in the family business!" "Why don''t I have a say!" Su Yanyun''s voice suddenly raised, "Even if I don''t, I can ask Chenchen not to agree to your terms, An Qingrou, I don''t trust you! I don''t believe you will be willing to and Chenchen Get along with each other in peace! You are sure that he wants to seek peace with Sister Mengmeng now, so he came here to offer terms so that you can catch your breath from the predicament in the South Tower, right?" An Qingrou''s pupils shrank involuntarily. What Su Yanyun said, she believed An Mingchen actually thought of it, but he didn''t raise it. This proves that he has made a choice between Du Mengmeng and power. But... Su Yanyun unexpectedly came to disrupt the situation at this time. Su Yanyun was right, she was not worthy of trust. But everyone knew this in their hearts, and speaking it out to her in public, they had totally two meanings. For a while, the atmosphere on the table became tense. "Chenchen, I know you might hate me." Su Yanyun looked at An Mingchen, "You finally have a love, you want to keep it and you want to cherish someone, so you are willing to make concessions, but I told You disagree. You can''t give up. You can''t give up everything that belongs to you in order to seek temporary stability. You should understand that you will either win or die. There is no imaginary third possible ending." Chapter 1520： Dont let me down She said these words in one breath. Even Rong Linyi was shocked. Su Yanyun who said this, the soft and pleasant little woman in peacetime is like a different person. She seemed to strip off the gentle and soft coat in an instant, revealing the blade hidden inside. An Mingchen was a little startled. He knew everything Su Yanyun said. An Qingrou would never be satisfied with everything she got. Isn''t he still clear about her methods? But he really wanted to indulge once regardless. He has never loved a person before, and now that he loves, he wants to hold it in his hand and not let go, even if he only enjoys this beauty for a short time. Then he returned to his battlefield, dead or alive, at least he had loved it. But Su Yanyun didn''t allow it. She suddenly called him Chenchen, which was enough to shock him. She still said such things. "Zheng Zheng, I have already said that you have no right to settle down..." An Qingrou was also secretly frightened, but still wanted to suppress her dangerous thoughts. "Then let Chenchen give me all of his equity!" Su Yanyun interrupted An Qingrou abruptly, "He wants a stable life, so let him go. From then on, I will return to Anjia, everything I will host it." An Qingrou''s face turned pale. She thought of the well-known will. The heir of Anjia was originally An Mingzheng. "Do you want to split up?" Su Yanyun asked An Qingrou coldly, "If you want to split, I will stay with you to the end." She turned to look at An Mingchen, "Chenchen, are you willing to give me all your property?" An Mingchen''s lips moved, Du Mengmeng also turned to look at him. He suddenly didn''t know what he should answer. If you say yes, don¡¯t you want to push Zhengzheng to the fire pit again? If he doesn''t want to, will Zheng Zheng think that he still loves everything about Anjia? In fact, he neither wanted to push Zhengzheng to the fire pit again, nor did he want to let go of everything in his hands. An Mingchen had to admit that he was insecure. From the moment he remembered, he was in an extremely unstable life environment. He had to hold a lot to ensure that he would not fall into that dark night. He hugged his young sister, hiding in the street, embracing and shaking. The struggle with An Qingrou over the years was his own request. He is also a settler... He has a hobby of constant fighting, constant plunder, and constant fighting to obtain the satisfaction of life. Suddenly, under the table, Du Mengmeng held his hand. An Mingchen looked at her, Du Mengmeng''s eyes were firm, "Mingchen will promise to call you everything." She said this to Su Yanyun, but she kept looking at An Mingchen, holding his hand tightly, "If Zhengzheng is willing to fight for him, he will be very honored and very...very happy..." In the next words, she only moved her lips, but An Mingchen saw it. She said, you have me from now on. At that moment, Du Mengmeng had to admit that she was indeed her mother''s biological daughter. The kind of blood that can fight alone and dedication for a man is flowing in her body. She can live on An Mingchen as the only meaning of her life. Don''t let me down... she said from the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be like my mother, only knowing the weakness and crying and giving in. I will drag you to **** together. Chapter 1521： Lets break up Of course, the negotiations ended up unhappy. Su Yanyun''s attitude was firm, An Mingchen was silent, Du Mengmeng was his spokesperson with full authority, and everything was in charge. When An Qingrou was leaving, she gave a cold snort, and then approached Su Yanyun, "Zheng Zheng, this is all you forced me." Her words resembled a flash of lightning, and seemed to hit a certain point in Su Yanyun''s mind. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Su Yanyun couldn''t help holding his forehead, and frowned deeply. Rong Linyi originally wanted to attack An Qingrou, but Su Yanyun turned his attention away, "Yan Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yanyun rubbed her temples, "Head, headache..." An Qingrou''s words seemed to cut a hole in her subconscious and shone into some dark areas of memory. Su Yanyun hadn''t been to Mu Chenfeng''s place for a long time, but the situation seemed a little bad this time. She was nestled in Rong Linyi''s arms halfway, and began to talk half-dream and half-awake. Even An Mingchen was shocked by this state. "Is your family''s illness like this?" Rong Linyi asked An Mingchen. "I...I don''t know..." An Mingchen replied very reluctantly, "My illness in this area is not so severe, An Qingrou... I suspect that her previous cognitive impairments were pretending to be like Zhengzheng. I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation." Mu Chenfeng treated her for about half a day. Su Yanyun seemed to be quiet at last. "How is it?" Rong Linyi was nervous. He has never forsaken the disease of a little woman, but he is most afraid that one day she will suddenly become ill and forget him. "Her deep memory should show signs of loosening," Mu Chenfeng frowned, "This should be considered a good thing, but I still can''t predict that if she really remembers it, it will change immediately." "What should we do?" An Mingchen was more sensible than Rong Linyi at this time. "From a safe point of view, I still hope that her emotions can be as stable as possible and not to be stimulated." Mu Chenfeng originally wanted to suggest that Su Yanyun try radical treatment, but faced with Rong Linyi''s tension and worry, he did not dare Take the risk, "If she is not pregnant right now, we might be able to try a bit of radical treatment, but she now... let''s wait..." Apart from waiting, there is no other good way. Su Yanyun will give birth in two months, and her safety at this time is more important than anything else. "I don''t think you guys should meet again until she gives birth to a child safely and raises her body." Rong Linyi''s attitude towards An Mingchen is colder than before, "You are now the head of the An family, you probably don''t need it. Yan Yun will solve the problem. Also, I won''t agree to her returning to Anjia." An Mingchen was extremely silent until returning to Du Mengmeng''s apartment. "Or, let''s break up." Du Mengmeng saw his embarrassment. "I don''t have to marry you. I said I can wait, not necessarily waiting to marry you, and Waiting for you to take care of everything." "It''s impossible to break up." An Mingchen held his hand on the tip of his nose, "It''s impossible in this life. I never go back. This is the principle." "But who knows what An Qingrou would do? When she left today, I thought she was deliberately stimulating Yan Yun. She must have said this to Yan Yun before, right?" Du Mengmeng calmly analyzed him. "Although I know that An Qingrou will not give in when we break up, but at least I don''t need to distract you..." "This is the last time I tolerate you telling me to break up." An Mingchen raised his eyes, his eyes were clouded, "Next time, I will let you see my methods." Chapter 1522： Pull it, big pigs hoof "What kind of means?" Du Mengmeng crossed her legs and sat on An Mingchen''s lap, facing him. Her actions are ambiguous and bold, with a provocative style. An Mingchen was initially depressed, but he unconsciously held her waist, "What do you think..." He leaned close to her ear and bit gently, "A method that will make you like and hate." ... It was the next morning when Su Yanyun woke up. She opened her eyes and felt that there seemed to be someone around her. Looking back, I saw Rong Linyi sitting on the bedside, looking at her back, his eyes hesitated and stopped. "Did you not go to the company today?" Su Yanyun was a little curious. She looked at the sky outside. At this time, he shouldn''t be at home. "There is nothing wrong with today, so I am at home, and today is Wednesday, Liangliang and Xiaotang will come back earlier, I don''t want them to disturb you." Rong Linyi seemed to have an excuse. Su Yanyun didn''t think too much, but she also laughed, "Well, is it possible that you plan to take them for extracurricular activities yourself?" Pull it down, she didn''t believe that Rong Linyi had that kind of fun. He didn''t take care of the excess amount himself before, and at that time he felt it was invisible to his eyes. Only now did she know that men are really big trotters. In other words, Rong Linyi is not very good at contact with children by nature. When he did not rely on measuring before, he said that he was very close to his dad, but in fact he rarely got close to him. Not to mention Xiaotang, seeing Rong Linyi is like a mouse seeing a cat, and he can''t wait to pretend to be invisible. The two little ones like to rely on Su Yanyun, but now Mommy has a big belly, Rong Linyi doesn''t allow them to pester her too much. "Are you hungry?" Rong Linyi asked. Su Yanyun had fallen asleep since leaving the restaurant at noon yesterday. He even worried that she would not wake up all the time. Fortunately, Mu Chenfeng assured that she just needed a lot of sleep to recover. Su Yanyun touched her belly. She was not afraid of being hungry, but there was still a little ancestor who was "awaiting feeding" in her belly. "I''ll let someone bring you something up," he was about to call, and suddenly he planned to do it himself, "Forget it, I will go by myself." "No need." Su Yanyun wanted to stop him. There are people doing things at home, but Rong Linyi still likes to do things by himself. Does he treat serving her as a pleasure? Su Yanyun, who was sitting on a chair basking in the sun and waiting to feed her, narrowed her eyes unconsciously. Don''t have such a beautiful day, if... If it weren''t for An Qingrou''s stall. In fact, let alone An Mingchen can''t figure it out, even Su Yanyun can''t figure it out. Why is An Qingrou fighting for everything? An Mingchen''s family was settled by An Mingchen, and she was also hers. At least Su Yanyun had never heard of the kind of thing that would drive her mother out because the new owner inherited the family with full authority. Could it be because of fear of her? Because she had a better relationship with her sister-in-law when she was young, and she didn''t kiss An Qingrou, and she had too much influence on An Mingchen, so she was afraid that one day, she would push An Mingchen and drive her out? Thinking of this, Su Yanyun suddenly felt horrified. If this hypothesis is true, does it mean that auntie... she is sure she is still living somewhere in the world? Moreover, maybe An Qingrou knows everything, just hiding it from them! Thinking of this possibility, Su Yanyun''s head was faintly aching... Chapter 1523： Truth and consciousness are separated by the sea She squinted her eyes and let the sun shine on her face for a long time, feeling the warmth seeping into her bones, and then she gradually eased over. At that moment, she felt as if her thoughts had been thrown away, and her five senses and senses were locked up immediately. Su Yanyun didn''t know if this was a sequelae of the year. What she heard from An Mingchen was that he had put her in a gasoline tank and told her not to make a noise, and then led away those who were chasing them. Later, the ship exploded and she should have fallen into the sea with the gasoline tank. The explosion and the dark confinement environment, coupled with the turbulence on the sea, was finally rescued after nine deaths...It should be the reason why she kept silent and forgot the past. To put it bluntly, the reason why her cognitive impairment is more serious than the rest of the family is probably because the brain was damaged to a certain extent at that time. In recent years, every time she thinks about her aunt, she will have similar symptoms. It seemed that she had returned to that dark environment, as if someone was telling her, sometimes it was the gentle voice of a woman, and sometimes it was the voice of a little boy. The things they told her were different, but basically they all sent out dangerous messages, telling her to hide, tell her to run away, or tell her to keep one thing... But every time she felt that she was about to come into contact with the truth, the whole person would fall into a muddle. As if there is a sea between her consciousness and truth, if she wants to swim past, she will probably pay the price of her life. Su Yanyun also secretly thought about it in private. She finally decided that she didn''t remember anything because she was afraid, but what she wanted to protect and guard, so she deliberately forgot. After all, for some people and some things, forgetting is the best protection. At this moment when her thinking was stagnant, the cell phone rang at least for the second time. Su Yanyun picked it up, it was a completely unfamiliar number. "Hello?" The person who can get her number, no matter what the purpose is, it will not be an ordinary person. There was silence on the phone for a long time before Su Yanyun heard that there seemed to be a woman over there sobbing softly. "Hello? What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun asked again patiently. The people over there finally spoke, with a pleading and timid voice, "Sister Zhengzheng..." "You are..." The person who can call her Zhengzheng should be from the An family or the British family. "Sister Zhengzheng may not remember me too much." The woman over there heard her voice very young, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she was a girl, "But I always remember Sister Zhengzheng, I...I am Xu Qibei..." Su Yanyun was dumb. She didn''t understand why Xu Qibei wanted to call her. Perhaps because she was silent for too long, Xu Qibei became a little anxious. She said incoherently, "Sister Zhengzheng, I¡¯m here to beg you, please give me a testimony, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m...no, it¡¯s Chengxi¡¯s current situation in a terrible situation, my brothers insist that he killed his father, but I know It must not be. Today they called the police and took him away... I know what they want, they want me to give up the right to inherit, otherwise they will really start with Chengxi. I can give up for Chengxi, but I am afraid They can speak nothing, so I want to ask sister Zheng Zheng to testify to me..." Chapter 1524： What dared to teach his little woman "Please give me a testimony? Did you... make a mistake?" Su Yanyun was surprised, but at a loss, what can she do to testify? In what capacity? Is the identity of An Mingzheng or that of Mrs. Rong Linyi? Doesn''t it seem too suitable? "I''m sorry Sister Zhengzheng," Xu Qibei said with a cry in her voice, "I also know that you have a big belly, which is a lot of inconvenience. But... I really don''t want to go to An Qingrou, she and her brothers must be in the same group. If An Mingchen said, I dare not look for him. It''s only you... Sister Zhengzheng, please help me, help Chengxi." "I...it''s very inconvenient to help you." It is difficult for Su Yanyun to explain the story between herself and Jiang Chengxi. Regardless of whether Rong Linyi is a jealous man or not, she shouldn''t involve him anymore. "I think it doesn''t matter if I go to help testify or not. You can find a good lawyer and be fair. Moreover, Jiang Chengxi is not an idiot who doesn''t understand anything. There will be nothing wrong, right?" Su Yanyun suggested and comfort her. There was a long silence on the phone. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Xu Qibei¡¯s extremely lonely voice came. "Sister Zhengzheng, you are also a settler, and you are a young lady at the Rong family. You know, sometimes, The laws of a country also need to divide the object, and there are many loopholes...I am the only heir appointed by my father, but my brothers still have a way to threaten me, forget it..." She hung up the phone. Su Yanyun didn''t want to care about Jiang Chengshu, but she was a little confused by her phone call. After thinking about it, she always felt that since An Qingrou was disrupting the situation, as an "enemy", she couldn''t let the other party go smoothly. But if you skip Rong Linyi and look for An Mingchen, or look for Jiang Chengxi''s affairs, you don''t know what "side effects" will be. After thinking about it, Su Yanyun decided to inform Rong Linyi the first time and give him an idea. In any case, the person next to the pillow should always be more trustworthy. After reporting the content of Xu Qibei''s request for help, Su Yanyun felt a little nervous, but Rong Linyi was only thinking a little bit and asked her, "So, are you really going to intervene?" "This..." Su Yanyun wasn''t sure what Rong Linyi meant, she put forward her thoughts euphemistically, "I think the reason why An Qingrou wanted to unite Xu Wuye''s illegitimate children to steal the inheritance right from Xu Qibei, It''s because she is afraid that Xu Wuye''s power will fall into Jiang''s family. And if she succeeds, it will not be very good for my brother and...my situation." "It has no effect on your situation." Rong Linyi interrupted her coldly. What a joke, who can harm the little woman under his protection? After he finished speaking, he added, "But if you really look at An Qingrou so uncomfortably, I can help you clean her up." "My husband, you are so kind." Su Yanyun was in tears, but she didn''t expect her husband to be jealous, but understand her so much. "Mainly, I think she is not pleasing to the eye." Rong Linyi added coldly. What kind of stuff An Qingrou actually dared to "teach" his wife in front of him over and over again, really treating their Rong family as eating rice? "Then what are we going to do?" Su Yanyun blinked. "It''s not us, but we don''t have them," Rong Linyi snorted coldly, "...heh, the old woman thinks pretty beautifully, and if she catches Jiang Chengxi, she makes the shellfish blind," he told Su Yanyun, "You temporarily Leave it alone, I know to deal with it here." Chapter 1525： Its not too much to say that she is doing the way for the sky Jiang Chengxi never thought that he would come out so quickly. Although he was not afraid of the Xu family, he came to assist in the investigation this time. The police were not wronged when they caught him. After all, he knew in his heart that he had seen the "murderer" with his own eyes. But Jiang Chengxi made up his mind not to betray Du Mengmeng. Although there is no love between them, there is still friendship. Jiang Chengxi does not like her, but still admires her very much. He actually remembered the stubborn and strong girl when she first appeared in Jiang''s house. With his back straight, his eyes calm but firm, he is destined not to like such a girl, he likes the kind of girl who is a little cute and gentle like a sister. Du Mengmeng, how soft his name is, his personality is strong. But he still promised his grandpa to take care of her. He used to be in school and later in the company. But Jiang Chengxi soon discovered that he was the one who needed care... ashamed. Du Mengmeng has self-discipline, high IQ, and clear logic. Except for his bad personality, he is perfect in everything else. In school, the two did not have any intersection, but later in the company, he relied on her too much. Although she also knew that she had betrayed herself, most of it was innocuous. She wanted to struggle out of her own world, and he was destined to be just a springboard. Jiang Chengxi knew that he was not a good person, but he still had to persist with his only conscience and credibility, otherwise he would really **** to the end. He knows that the police actually suspected him. Although he has been determined that he will not be the murderer, the police''s years of experience in handling cases will definitely tell them that he and the murderer are inextricably linked. But... Jiang Chengxi felt that Xu Wuye''s death was not wronged. He killed so many people and did so many evil things. If he did not die that day, it would be Du Mengmeng and An Mingchen who died. So...who will get justice for both of them? Maybe even the evidence cannot be found. And if he had witnessed the deaths of the two of them, could he still get off the ship alive? In other words, Du Mengmeng said that he was walking for the sky that day, isn''t it too much? Jiang Chengxi made up his mind and wouldn¡¯t speak. The Xu family¡¯s sons and An Qingrou didn¡¯t care if they calculated him like this. He was also the Jiang family¡¯s eldest master. They were disgusting at best. Could they really lock him up and convict ? However, he did not expect that he would come out before he came in forty-eight hours. When he saw Rong Linyi in front of him, the smile on his face was a bit mocking. "Don''t tell me, you didn''t come here to fall into trouble." His expression was a bit exaggerated in surprise. "I really want to get into trouble," Rong Linyi sneered. "But what is worthy of me to fight against an opponent like you. I just want to tell you, take care of your woman, don''t bother Yanyun at all times, she is about to I''m born, I don''t want to care about the mess between your little lovers." Jiang Chengxi frowned this time, "What are you talking about? What a mess? What and what?" Rong Linyi didn''t speak any more, just looked not far away. A girl who looked seven points similar to Yan Yun, but was obviously younger, stood there, "Chengxi, you, you are fine..." Jiang Chengxi understood something instantly. "Are you sick?" Disgust rose to his eyebrows instantly. "No, I didn''t let Sister Zheng Zheng help you out. I just asked my brothers to let you go. I want Sister Zheng Zheng to be a testimony. I''m afraid they will turn back." Xu Qibei hurried forward, humble and humble. Explain flatly. Chapter 1526： A hapless girl who was born at an untimely time "As a testimony?" Jiang Chengxi almost laughed, "Are you afraid that you are taking yourself too much as a dish? Others treat you like a monkey, do you think you are taking advantage?" Even the normal communication between ordinary people can never reach the level of maliciousness like Jiang Chengxi. But Xu Qibei just bit her lip and lowered her head. "I know, I was the one who caused you. If I hadn''t let you go on the boat, I wouldn''t..." "Okay," Jiang Chengxi waved impatiently, "Miss, you made a mistake on the key point. I didn''t care about these things with you." He turned his head and looked at Xu Qibei with the simplest contempt in his eyes, "Because, you can''t do anything at all, Miss Xu, don''t treat yourself as a dish." Xu Qibei remained motionless like that, with a pale face, watching Jiang Chengxi leave like that. She also couldn''t understand why he was gentle and polite to herself at first, but after he understood her intentions, he treated her so badly. But she just fell in love with him, from the moment he saved herself, she fell in love with him. He can be friendly to her when the two of them are just friends, but after knowing what she wants, he treats her in various ways. He said that she was stupid and despised her. At first it was because of Xu Hailian''s affairs. She was despised by him because she believed that Xu Hailian was the one who harmed her. Later, it was because of her love... Xu Qibei couldn''t understand it. She investigated and found that Jiang Chengxi liked An Mingzheng, so why is she who looks like Zhengzheng so unwelcome? Doesn''t he always like a type of girl? Maybe so... Jiang Chengxi''s tastes seem to be very mixed, and the girls who have had an affair with him are very different in appearance and temperament. It is impossible to infer which one he likes. Perhaps, he has gotten tired of a girl like An Mingzheng, and he liked it, but now he doesn''t feel anything anymore. "I''m so unlucky." Xu Qibei thought so, tears fell. She had nothing left. Her dad who loved her the most had passed away. She had no will but no real power. She was squeezed out by the illegitimate children of her father. Maybe she was not very close to An Qingrou when she was a child... Because she knew her ulterior relationship with her father, so she was repellent towards her, so An Qingrou didn¡¯t trust her either, especially because she knew she liked it. After Jiang Chengxi, he decided to support his father''s illegitimate children. I thought I could at least be with Jiang Chengxi, after all, I looked like his first love. Who knows that Jiang Chengxi doesn''t like her anymore. Xu Qibei walked alone with his head down, tears kept falling. Rong Linyi got into the car, and finally only glanced at her sideways. He did not pity the thoughts of death by women other than Su Yanyun, but Xu Qibei was a character that could not be ignored in the whole incident. He looked at the face that looked like a little woman and suddenly understood why Jiang Chengxi hated her. The girl who grew up in this kind of ivory tower glass bottle is really simple and a little stupid. An Qing and her brother worked together to calculate her, but she believed them stupidly, so she came to Su Yanyun as a witness. She was holding Xu Wuye''s will now, but she did not realize that she was in a bad environment, let alone that her life had been put on the chopping board. Chapter 1527： Waiting for a marriage An Qingrou has a thousand ways to kill her. As long as she dies, all of Xu Wuye''s wealth can be in the hands of those illegitimate children. The reason why she still kept her was also because An Qingrou actually didn''t trust Xu Wuye''s son and wanted to use Xu Qibei to restrain them. But Xu Qibei is so stupid, even if An Qingrou doesn''t want her life, it is inevitable that a few illegitimate children will attack her. Rong Linyi can almost predict that as long as Xu Qibei transfers her property to those illegitimate children, her life may end at any time. She actually dreamed of using this property in exchange for Jiang Chengxi¡¯s love... No wonder Jiang Chengxi hates her so much, it''s rare to talk nonsense with her. Rong Linyi turned around to think about her little woman, but found that although the little woman looked stupid, she was much more reliable than Xu Qibei at the critical moment. Yan Yun of his family will never embroider pillows, but she is the heir appointed by the old man of the An family. She is tough in her bones, clear-headed at critical moments, and knows to protect herself to the utmost. She once told him that even if she has a cognitive impairment, she is choosing the person and life that is most beneficial to her. He felt extremely lucky and could be her choice. Women who have beauty but no brains will inevitably make men feel bored, but Xu Qibei is not his caring object. He just thinks this woman is so stupid, don''t be used to hurt his little woman. Thinking about it this way, I saw Xu Qibei walked to the street corner ahead and was stopped by a car. When a woman got off the car, Rong Linyi couldn''t help but raised his brows when he saw her. Xu Yueshan... This woman really can''t beat Xiaoqiang. "What do you want to do?" Xu Qibei saw Xu Yueshan with no good expressions. She now knows that most of her previous encounters were made by this woman, but she wanted to use her to provoke the relationship between her father and fourth uncle, and by the way, she could defeat Xu Hailian''s rival. Sure enough, the engagement banquet between Xu Hailian and An Mingchen was destroyed. The relationship between my father and my uncle has also deteriorated. As a result, my father has passed away. There is nothing happening on my fourth uncle. He doesn''t want to find the real murderer for his father. Instead, he racked his brains to annex the forces that should belong to their five old families. . As for Xu Yueshan, the relationship between this woman and her father was unclear before, but now that her father has passed away, she has taken refuge in her eldest brother non-stop. How good she was to her in the past is now so bad. "Qibei, you are always dangling outside. If something happens, have you ever thought about how worried your family would be?" Xu Yueshan cared falsely. "Even if something happens to me, you are responsible for it!" Xu Qibei took a step back, "What does I have to do with you outside? You...what do you want to do?" She looked at the bodyguard coming out of the car. Xu Yueshan winked, and the bodyguards immediately stepped forward and grabbed Xu Qibei. "I can''t sign!" Xu Qibei shouted loudly, "You let me go... let me go..." As a result of yelling like this, she was covered with her mouth and was forced into the car. Xu Yueshan did not expect that what was waiting for her was not a signature transfer of property, but a marriage. She looked at An Qingrou who was sitting in front of her, but she couldn''t imagine that the person behind Xu Yueshan would be her. "I''ve heard about your brothers threatening you with Jiang Chengxi." An Qingrou looked gentler than before. "I didn''t know it earlier, it really made you wronged." Chapter 1528： She turned out to be an illegitimate daughter Xu Qibei looked at An Qingrou who suddenly became kind, but felt that the woman in front of her couldn''t believe it. An Qingrou sighed, and the expression in Xu Qibei''s eyes suddenly became very sad. "Babe, I know you didn''t like me since you were a kid, but...Mom, I have no alternative." "What?" Xu Qibei stood up abruptly and looked at An Qingrou with an incredible look, "You, what did you say...you lie!" An Qingrou stretched out her hand, grabbed Xu Qibei''s hand, and forced her to sit down, "Babe, I have never told you about this, because I agreed with your father that we must give you the best growth possible. Circumstances, the mother you thought of since childhood was not your biological mother, Beibei, I am your mother. The reason for doing that is just to make you the rightful eldest lady of the Xu family." Xu Qibei jerked away An Qingrou''s hand. "You lie! Impossible!" She couldn''t believe An Qingrou''s words at all, "If you were my mother, how could you still tolerate Xu Yueshan''s kidnapping me? If Chengxi happened to come here, I would be bullied by those men. You also colluded with my brothers and used Chengxi to threaten me to give out money. Mom...Where can a mother harm her daughter like this!" An Qingrou instantly became cold. She snapped out a paternity test and other documents. "My original production certificate and your and my paternity test are here! Believe it or not!" She sneered, "An Mingchen and An Mingzheng are also my sons and daughters. You don''t know how I treat them. ?" Xu Qibei picked up the documents with trembling hands, and then sat down with soft feet. "Why? Believe it?" An Qingrou''s eyes recovered a little temperature, "Babe, your father and I have been hiding from you, just don''t want you to be involved in these fights. But now Beibei, your father Passed away, everything fell on your shoulders. Mom can''t hide from you anymore..." Xu Qibei didn''t want to believe An Qingrou''s words, but some iron evidence made her have to believe it. In fact, even she secretly suspected that even if she had a little Anjia blood, how could she look so similar to An Mingzheng? Turns out... She turned out to be an illegitimate child! She thinks that she is pure blood, but it is also the product of her father''s sexual **** with the woman in front of her. "What are we?" She asked An Qingrou crying, "What are we children in your eyes? Brother Chenchen is just a tool for you to control the family. If Zhengzheng blocks your way, you will get rid of her. , And now I... I can be used by you, so do you recognize me?" "It''s not using it." An Qingrou said indifferently, "It''s just looking for a better way out for you, Beibei, have you ever thought about it? Is your ability capable of your father''s career? But don''t worry, there is a mother Now, mom will help you." "How are you going to help me?" Xu Qibei asked An Qingrou with tears on her face. She instinctively felt that this woman would not speak much. Sure enough, An Qingrou smiled and said, "Mom has found a good marriage for you. She is a very good man. Mom doesn''t want your property, but mom will definitely protect your property from your brother. If you marry that man, he can help you manage everything your father left behind." Chapter 1529： Get out, shameless dog After a while, Xu Qibei came back to his senses slowly. "That man...who is it?" Although reason tells her that it is not necessarily a good man who can marry her, she still has a glimmer of hope. Maybe An Qingrou will find out with conscience, maybe she wants to make up for the maternal love she never gave...Perhaps, that man is the one she missed... An Qingrou smiled, "I know you will ask, so my mother has brought his photos and information." She handed over a stack of things, "Look at it." Xu Qibei took the photo with a glimmer of hope, and then heard his hope shattered... "I''m not going to marry." She put down the photos and information blankly, and laughed at herself again. How could An Qingrou be considered a good person? She treats her children like this, how can she treat her illegitimate daughter properly? Oh, but they are all used tools. "Mom knows that you have someone you like in your heart, but Beibei, you should be more practical. This man is very good. He is worthy of your identity and family background, and knows how to care for women..." An Qingrou looked gentle. Persuaded. "If you''re good, go get married!" Xu Qibei suddenly broke out, "Ha! How dare you open your eyes and say nonsense for such a man? How good is he? What is good about him? A married forty or fifty years old with children. Man, An Qingrou, are you here to disgust me? You feel good, go! Anyway, you even crawled on my father''s bed!" An Qingrou slapped her hand on the table, "Do you know the identity of the other party? Even if he is a little older and has children, isn''t there a woman who broke her head and wanted to marry him! I don''t marry because People don''t look down on me, they like you...you are content!" "You get out of here!" Xu Qibei pointed to the door, "No...it''s me who should get out of here, I''m sorry, Ms. An, I''m bothered!" She said she was going to go outside. But Xu Yueshan stopped her, the woman laughed hypocritically and disgustingly, "Miss, it''s very rude to my mother like this." Xu Qibei raised his hand and slapped Xu Yueshan''s face with a slap, "Go away! You shameless dog!" Xu Yueshan covered her face, her expression distorted. She raised her head, grabbed Xu Qibei''s hair, dragged her into the cabinet next to her. "Dare to hit me?" Xu Yueshan asked Xu Qibei, "Do you think you are still the lawless lady? I have killed more than one idiot like you, I don''t know what face you have in front of me!" Xu Qibei was bumped against the cabinet by Xu Yueshan, slamming gold stars in her eyes, and aroused a bit of blood. She looked at Xu Yueshan in front of her, bit her up and bit her arm. "Ah!" Xu Yueshan was in pain, pulling Xu Qibei''s hair desperately, "You...you are a dog! Let go!" However, Xu Qibei became fierce and vented all the anger he had suffered these days. No matter how Xu Yueshan pulled her to beat her, it did not loosen. Xu Yueshan screamed in pain. After a while, the sleeve of her arm was stained with blood. I don''t know how long it took before An Qingrou finally couldn''t stand it anymore and asked the bodyguard to come in and separate the two. Xu Qibei may also be tired, and let go after being dragged twice. However, Xu Yueshan''s whole piece of meat has been bitten off in half, and her entire arm is dripping with blood. Chapter 1530： No one is waiting for her "Quickly take me to the hospital! Quickly!" Xu Yueshan grinned in pain. An Qingrou seemed to be shocked by her tragic situation. Xu Qibei watched her grow up, but she didn''t expect that she would have this kind of energy when she was so aggressive. Xu Yueshan ghost cried and howled and was taken away. An Qingrou turned her head and looked at Xu Qibei coldly, "It seems that you have made up your mind not to marry?" "I want to marry you!" Xu Qibei shouted hoarse, and did not show fatigue because he bit a piece of Xu Yueshan meat, "An Qingrou, you disgusting woman! You are not worthy of being a mother at all!" "Heh," An Qingrou sneered, and gestured to the bodyguard next to her, "Take Miss Xu away." "You let me go!" Xu Qibei struggled desperately, "An Qingrou, I won''t let you go! Others say that tiger poison does not eat seeds, what about you... You have murdered your children like this, don''t think of me I don¡¯t know that in order to win the right to settle down, you still attacked An Mingzheng..." An Qing stood up softly, walked over a few steps, and slapped Xu Qibei''s face with a slap. "Your dad really spoiled you!" She looked gloomy, "Even if I am not your mother, do you have to talk to elders like this?" "You are not worthy of being my mother, nor are you my elder. You are nothing!" Even though Xu Qibei was beaten, he did not flinch. She didn''t know before that her temperament was so strong. "You''d better be nice to me." An Qingrou squeezed her chin, "Be nice to marry me, we can still be mothers and daughters, otherwise, you just said it, I am not that Incompetent parents who are kind of kidding and helpless." ... Xu Qibei was taken into the car, and the car flew towards the airport. She was slapped in the face by An Qingrou, and Xu Qibei pulled a lot of her hair and bumped her head, making her feel dizzy. Quite a few ways to commit suicide flashed through my mind. She would not marry the fifty-year-old man or become a stepmother for other children. If Jiang Chengxi loves her, then she still wants to escape to him, but...he has no feelings for her at all, and she has nowhere to escape even if she escapes. Might as well just die like this. The reason why An Qingrou dared not kill her was because she was afraid that she would die, and she could not control her property, so she could only make the illegitimate children of those fathers cheaper? But as long as she dies, An Qingrou''s plan will fail. Wouldn''t it be great to see her and her brothers biting the dogs? Just when she was thinking about how to die happily, the car stopped suddenly. Xu Qibei looked out of the car window. She actually saw the police and... Jiang Chengxi. The police stopped several of their cars and then questioned the driver in front. Jiang Chengxi turned his eyes between the cars and immediately locked the one she was riding in. He said something to another policeman beside him, and the two of them walked towards here together. "Don''t talk nonsense." The bodyguard next to him said, a knife pressed against Xu Qibei''s waist. The car window fell. The police waved, "All get down." "My lady is not feeling well," the bodyguard beside him sent the blade to Xu Qibei''s waist again. "It may not be convenient." "Are you uncomfortable?" Jiang Chengxi''s voice rang behind the policeman. He bent down and looked at Xu Qibei inside through the car window. "You didn''t say that when you called before." Chapter 1531： If you still have nostalgia, dont die Xu Qibei did not dare to speak, and the knife was placed on her back. Although she had thought of many ways to die before, even if someone killed her, it would be a relief. But now, she didn''t want to die. The tall and thin man with a pair of peach-eyed eyes was standing outside, bending over and looking at her, asking for concern. Just like when they first met... She suddenly didn''t want to die. She wanted to rush out, rush into his arms. If the world has his arms left for her, then she must not die, she can give up everything, but she must not die. At this moment, both the desire for life and the fear of death were holding her at the same time, making her unable to say a word, but tears began to fall. She opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound, she was left sobbing, and looking at the man in front of her pitifully. Jiang Chengxi coldly said, "Come down." He was commanding, "Xu Qibei, come down." "Our lady can''t..." said the bodyguard. He obeyed An Qingrou''s orders and must send Xu Qibe away. There was a loud noise outside. Xu Qibei was shocked, and the bodyguard and her looked at the place where the sound was made. At this time, Jiang Chengxi suddenly opened the door of the car, grabbed Xu Qibei, and dragged her out. The police also took advantage of this gap to get into the carriage and subdued the bodyguard with the police on the other side. The knife fell on the ground with a sound. Xu Qibei hid in Jiang Chengxi''s arms, shivering in the late arrival, she couldn''t help crying. "I heard that you were kidnapped, so I reported it." Jiang Chengxi said simply, with his palms on her shoulders, but did not hold her in his arms. Xu Qibei twitched, not knowing whether he was nodding or shaking his head. "You may need to go to the police station to make a transcript. Don''t worry, I will send someone to protect you." He continued. There is no such contemptuous voice as before, but it is still very light. ... "Our sister?" Su Yanyun sat opposite An Mingchen, frowning deeply, "What''s going on?" "I also just got the news." An Mingchen put down a chess piece, "An Qingrou admitted personally, she and Xu Wuye''s illegitimate daughter are many years younger than us, huh...no wonder the time is gone. She was always pregnant, so she was pregnant again. It''s you." Su Yanyun picked up a chess piece and put it on lazily, "Well, what else can a mother like this do. In other words, will Xu Qibe marry Jiang Chengxi? If she marries into Jiang''s family, An Qingrou Marry her to an old man and take this opportunity to control her, wouldn¡¯t it be gone.¡± "The boss didn''t mean to marry her." Du Mengmeng held a cup of warm water next to the wall. "The boss thinks she is too stupid and really doesn''t interest her." "Then he will save her?" Su Yanyun pouted, Jiang Chengxi was still as scumbag as ever. "The boss wanted to save her because he was in the camp on our side. He came out of the police station so quickly this time because Shao Yi helped him, no matter from my point of view or From your perspective, it is impossible for him to help An Qingrou." Rong Linyi is not there anyway, Du Mengmeng can speak freely. "It''s a crime." Su Yanyun sighed, "Xu Qibei is not very annoying when she speaks of it. It is probably very desperate to know that she has such a mother. Plus Jiang Chengxi''s scumbag...ah, no! I still can''t remember it. !" Chapter 1532： The necessary responsibilities of being a mom Su Yanyun hugged her head, her face tangled, "Why can''t I remember! Why should I forget such an important thing!" She and An Mingchen have been playing chess since yesterday. It is said that this is a "game" they often played when they were young. This might help her recall where she had gotten the family seal. But Su Yanyun couldn''t remember at all. I played chess all day, my head swelled, but there was no memory of the seal. "Maybe it is really important, so I forget it," Du Mengmeng analyzed. "If you remember it easily, it will be too easy for others to discover." Su Yanyun can only accept this reality. "So...what about my aunt?" An Mingchen hesitated for a long time, but still asked this sentence, "Can Zhengzheng remember where my aunt is?" Su Yanyun shook his head, "I can''t remember this even more. The only impression I can have is that my aunt told me that I must keep the seal." Okay, now the seal can''t be remembered, nor can my aunt. It''s really shameful for Su Yanyun to cover her face! "At the time, Grandpa''s will, you were the first heir, the second is my aunt, and the third is me. An Qingrou... is the fourth." An Mingchen muttered, "Zheng Zheng''s current situation is not suitable for coming back here. Muddy water, if there is a seal, everything is easy to say." "But I can''t remember it, it''s useless." Su Yanyun was very frustrated. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t remember it," An Mingchen patted her hand, "Forget it, you can rest." "By the way, what does the seal look like?" Su Yanyun still didn''t give up, "Can you show me the design?" An Mingchen turned on the phone and showed Su Yanyun a picture, "This is a family crest, do you have an impression?" Su Yanyun shook his head, "No." It''s really crisp and neat. "No way," she looked at the time, "Today is Liangliang and Xiaotang''s parent study day. I have to go to school." "Why don''t Rong Linyi go?" An Mingchen''s face was not good, "You still let you run with a big belly." "How can he do these things well," Su Yanyun exaggerated, "Just like him, sitting there coldly, the teacher wouldn''t dare to talk about it. Besides, the babies prefer me to go." She waved, "Don''t say anything, I''ll go now." Su Yanyun drove to the school. Xiaotang and the measured parent study day are her own names. In fact, she goes to the school to learn about the children''s learning status and the school''s latest developments, and then report to the parent group. Although it was only a small matter, Xiaotang and Quanliang felt very proud. Especially every time Yan Yun goes to school and is seen by them, she will show off how beautiful her mummy is. Mommy has a baby again, and they will become older brothers and sisters in the future. Yan Yun is very popular with children. Every time she walks in the school, when she is seen by the classmates measured by Xiaotang, the children will rush to tell. "Capacity, Rong Caitang, your mommy is here! Your mommy is here!" Just as happy as the holiday. Although Su Yanyun really doesn''t understand where the children are happy... So although she has a big belly now and is about to give birth, Rong Linyi also said that he would go to school instead of her. She still refused. There are always bodyguards around and there are not so many problems. In case she is going to give birth...Anyway, she has already had a baby experience, and she is still young, so nothing can go wrong. Chapter 1533： What a coincidence, my last name is An too When the car was about to arrive at school, it ran into a traffic light. Su Yanyun leaned by the window to admire the people coming and going outside. Unconsciously, her eyes hung on the sidewalk, and a middle-aged woman walked across the road with a light gait. Su Yanyun was struck by lightning at that moment. "Little, aunt..." She murmured. For the first time, An Qingli''s clear image appeared in her mind, but she didn''t feel dizzy at all, "That''s aunt!" She yelled, "Driver, hurry up! Follow along..." My aunt had already walked into a nearby alley, and the car couldn''t drive past. Su Yanyun hurriedly got out of the car, took out her mobile phone, and followed up with An Mingchen while calling An Mingchen, "Chenchen, I found my aunt...I saw my aunt...Hey! Hey!" I don''t know why, the phone suddenly lost its signal. Su Yanyun felt cold, something was wrong! She was too impulsive... She looked back at the bodyguard, but only saw a dangling figure. The next second, she fainted to the ground. Su Yanyun didn''t understand why she fainted, nor could she explain why she was so impulsive at that moment. But what she understood in her heart was that she probably encountered something weird. She was anxious at the bottom of her heart, even if she was in a coma, she called herself over and over again to wake up, wake up, and immediately wake up... In a coma, she seemed to have returned to her childhood home. She didn''t know why and was tied to a chair, unable to move. My aunt sat aside, talking with grandpa happily. Help me... Auntie, help me... Su Yanyun constantly wanted to sit up, and wanted to ask the people around her to help herself. After a final struggle, she finally opened her eyes. There was the sound of birds singing outside the window, and the sun filled the ground in front of him, and Su Yanyun sat up from the bed. "Are you awake?" A gentle voice from a woman heard. Su Yanyun turned her head and looked at the somewhat familiar but obviously unfamiliar face in front of her, "Little...aunt?" "You fainted." The woman didn''t seem to hear what she said, but just smiled, "A pregnant woman with a big belly, I want to call an ambulance for you, but you woke up again and didn''t let me call. You still have to follow I¡­¡­" "What?" Su Yanyun seemed to be listening to some fantasy, "I..." She suddenly pressed her temple, "I... Did I forget something?" Why, why she didn''t even remember who she was and why she was here for a moment. How could this be? Su Yanyun was shocked. She still remembered her consciousness just in the faint. She clearly knew everything. Why did she forget everything when she woke up? She, she looked up at the woman in front of her, "Am I... Am I... An Mingzheng?" At this time, the name Su Yanyun seemed to have suddenly gone away from her. It seems that everything that belongs to Su Yanyun has become like a world away. She is An Mingzheng, Miss An Jia! There is an older brother on it, a few years older than her, who loves her very much. The only disagreement between the brothers and sisters came from-the aunt. "My God!" Su Yanyun clutched his forehead, "What happened to me these years? Why is this happening... Auntie, Auntie, why are you here?" The woman just looked at her softly, listened to her quietly, and then smiled slightly, "Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, it''s a coincidence that I also seem to have my last name An." Chapter 1534： Lines in the wine glass "You said, you saw me fainting in the alley, and then I was alone and was about to call the hospital, so I sat up and followed you?" Su Yanyun''s eyes were full of shock. "Yeah," An Qingli nodded, "I''m afraid there is something wrong with your big belly. I don''t know where your family is, your cell phone, yes. Would you like to call them?" Su Yanyun took the phone, but found that it could not be turned on. "Is it out of power?" She knocked her head with her fist, "How could this be...ah, I can''t remember anything, it''s so strange." After knocking for a while, it seemed to have no effect. Su Yanyun could only turn to ask An Qingli, "How did my aunt spend these years? What happened after we separated?" An Qingli shook her head blankly, "I don''t know, Zheng, Zheng Zheng... Are you Zheng Zheng?" "Auntie, it''s me." Su Yanyun said in surprise, "Do you remember it?" "I, I don''t know." An Qingli also gave Su Yanyun a glance and punched her head with her fist. "I don''t remember many things, but... why would I recognize you as Zhengzheng... a seal? Right? Zhengzheng, where is the seal?" "The seal isn''t my sister, did you take it away?" Su Yanyun asked back, "Don''t you remember my aunt? I''m a child, how can I carry that kind of stuff? You said that everyone thought the seal was on me, so you can take it with me. The seal leaves. Then when those people find out that I don¡¯t have a seal on my body, they will naturally let me go and we will meet again, but..." She rubbed her temples, "All these years, things have become a little fuzzy." An Qingrou couldn''t help being silent when she heard Su Yanyun''s words. "The phone may be out of power," Su Yanyun fiddled with the phone, "Does auntie have a charger?" "Yes," An Qingli stood up, "I''ll find it for you." Seeing her aunt''s back, Su Yanyun''s gaze became...a little deep... ... As night fell, Jiang Chengxi sat on the bed, playing with the gems in his hands. He raised the red wine glass and looked at the strange pattern on the gem. The door of the room slowly opened, and Xu Qibei in pajamas appeared beside him. "Chengxi..." Jiang Chengxi was too fascinated by the gems. Hearing this sound, the gem slipped from his hand and fell into the red wine glass. "what are you doing!" He was so angry that he put the wine glass heavily on the bedside table. "I, I..." Xu Qibei tangled the corner of her skirt, "I..." All the courage was yelled at by Jiang Chengxi, and it was all gone. "Although I like women to hug and hug me very much, it depends on the person." Jiang Chengxi took up his hand and said in a mocking tone. "I told you yesterday that I just didn''t want to owe Rong Linyi''s favor to you?" "I know, I just..." Xu Qibei whispered to the beginning, feeling tears rolling in his eyes, "I just want it, thank you..." "You thank me for the way you are quiet and don''t mess up, okay?" Jiang Chengxi snorted, "What are you still doing here? Get out!" But Xu Qibei stood there, motionless. "You don''t want me to kick you out, do you?" Jiang Chengxi sneered again. Xu Qibei raised his hand and pointed to the red wine glass, "That, that... that..." Jiang Chengxi looked in the direction of her fingers, and suddenly saw that in the wine glass, the gem that was supposed to be priceless by reason had cracked in half. Chapter 1535： Help me my stomach hurts "The coat of arms..." Xu Qibei murmured, half of the cracked gemstones projected the concave and convex patterns inside on the wall of the cup, and was illuminated by the light, and a large pattern was printed on the wall. She looked surprised. The coat of arms of the Anwu family..." At that moment, what Jiang Chengxi thought was whether to kill Xu Qibei... ... Su Yanyun stayed here in An Qingli for two days. She gradually learned that this is a small island very close to City C, and it can be considered a tourist attraction. During the day, the island is very lively and crowded with tourists. It only takes about ten minutes to go to city C by boat. An Qingli said she followed her by herself. Although Su Yanyun had no impression at all, she didn''t doubt her meaning. The yard is very small, An Qingli lives here alone, she rents out some shops outside to sell milk tea to others, life is very pleasant. Su Yanyun only wandered downstairs every day because her belly was too big and she was inconvenient to move. She acted like a child who didn''t remember anything. Neither thought about leaving, nor thought about contacting outsiders. The phone broke somehow, and she didn''t ask more. "I can''t remember where I agreed to meet you. Do you remember?" An Qingli asked Su Yanyun, "I don''t know where I put my seal..." "We agreed to meet on Grandma''s island." Su Yanyun can''t remember the recent events, but she remembers the previous events very clearly, "Auntie, you said you would carry your seal with you, don''t you remember it? ?" An Qingli shook her head and fell into deep thought. Su Yanyun suddenly had a stomachache that night. "Auntie...Help me, my stomach hurts so much!" She was almost rolling on the bed in pain, her face soaked with sweat. "This, this is not going to give birth, right?" An Qingli asked in shock. "Auntie, auntie sent me to the hospital, quickly send me to the hospital..." Su Yanyun begged. There was a hospital on the island. An Qingli called and hurriedly helped Su Yanyun to the hospital. "Infusion first." The doctor looked at Su Yanyun''s situation, "Listen to the pregnant woman''s description. Before she is born, please stabilize." "It still hurts," Su Yanyun clutched the doctor''s sleeve, "Can you ask my aunt to come in and stay with me?" An Qingli came in, looked at Su Yanyun who was pale, and frowned, "Whose child are you pregnant with, the father of the child?" Su Yanyun shook her head, looking depressed, "I don''t remember..." An Qingli sat over and comforted her, "It''s okay, it''s the child of our An Family, and I won''t treat him badly." Su Yanyun stared out of the window in a daze. She raised her head after she didn''t know how long she looked at it. "Auntie... Look, look at the outside window, there is a shape, why is it so like a seal?" "What?" An Qingli was surprised, got up, and approached the window, "Where is..." Su Yanyun also went to the ground, "Look, it''s there, where the lights are. Look carefully, don''t you..." An Qingli leaned close to the glass, carefully identifying, "I didn''t see it, how did you see it." She wanted to turn her head to ask Su Yanyun, but suddenly she felt a pain in the back of her head. With a bang, something knocked on her head, her eyes went dark and she fainted. Chapter 1536： You have to be quiet if you want to survive Su Yanyun threw away the cup in her hand. She pulled out the infusion needle from her hand, turned around and pulled off a torn strip of cloth from the bed, tied An Qingli, then took out her mobile phone and unlocked the lock with her own fingers. Su Yanyun poked the card slot with the infusion needle, then took out the original card inside and installed his own card. Without hesitation, she dialed Rong Linyi''s cell phone. "Yanyun, where are you?" Rong Linyi could hardly believe that Su Yanyun would call back by herself. She was missing for two days, and he almost turned the entire C city over. However, no matter where it was monitored or recorded, her whereabouts were never recorded. The bodyguard protecting her had an accident, and Rong Linyi could hardly believe that something would happen to her. Even though he knew that her disappearance had nothing to do with An Qingrou, he couldn''t find any evidence. In such a state of collapse, Su Yanyun actually called back by herself. "I''m on the island, you come to pick me up immediately." Su Yanyun pressed the woman on the ground, "I am in a very dangerous situation! You immediately!" Hanging up, she saw that the woman on the ground was awake. "You..." An Qingli just opened her eyes and said only one word. Su Yanyun slapped her face, slapped her so that she couldn''t speak. "Shut up!" She put the broken bottle against her neck, "If you want to survive, please be quiet!" "How do you know me..." An Qingli was speechless in shock. "Nonsense," Su Yanyun lowered her voice, "Will I not even recognize my aunt? Can''t I remember what I have experienced or done?" The woman on the ground opened her eyes wide in shock. She couldn''t believe that this weak and weak woman in front of her was just acting in the past two days. "My aunt and I have never agreed on those things at all, nor have we agreed to gather our heads there again." She poked the mouth of the woman''s throat a bit and saw the blood directly, but she was not soft at all. There is no doubt that the acting skills are so bad that he can pretend to be members of our Anwu family." "Your mother asked me to do it." The woman seemed to be frightened by Su Yanyun''s look and actions, and she said quickly, "She asked me to pretend to be your aunt to confuse you. You... don''t kill me, you want to kill You can¡¯t escape without me. Your mother¡¯s people are guarding you outside. If you go out, they will follow you and take you away." "Thank you for your reminder." Su Yanyun smiled, "I''m right here, with you, I won''t go anywhere." She frowned, and after several seconds, she asked the woman, "Did you give me any medicine?" The woman shook her head hurriedly, "They gave you the injection. I don''t know what it is, but it is said that it can remind you of the past. My task is to pretend that your aunt is to follow you..." Her life is now in Su Yanyun''s hands, and she dare not lie. What made her even more frightened was that, although Su Yanyun in front of her was no different from what she had before, she exuded a sense of oppression similar to An Qingrou. Su Yanyun pondered. It was a medicine for cognitive impairment. She now remembers that there was a little stock at home. Anjia¡¯s disease was caused by the marriage of close relatives in previous generations. Later, large medical institutions were funded for drug research and development. Chapter 1537： You have me, dont need to worry But the medicine has side effects. Therefore, the general situation is not particularly serious, and people in the family will not use it. Even if it is used, the dose control is very strict. The amount and formula An Qingrou gave her was probably to let her remember her childhood, and then forget the recent events, so as to set out the whereabouts of the seal and control her. But An Qingrou overlooked one thing. That is Rong Linyi''s memory stabilization treatment that Mu Chenfeng has always done to Su Yanyun. Rong Linyi was afraid that Su Yanyun would forget him because he remembered the first thing. He who had been forgotten once, was extremely afraid that this kind of thing would happen again. Therefore, for a long time, Mu Chenfeng''s treatment of Su Yanyun was based on the consolidation of her consciousness and current cognition. Su Yanyun accidentally opened the initial memory easily because of being injected with drugs, but did not forget Rong Linyi... Can remember Rong Linyi, what else can I forget? Su Yanyun heard the sound of the helicopter outside. She knew that Rong Linyi was here, and she had sent him the location, and also explained in detail where she was. The moment the door opened, Su Yanyun subconsciously grabbed the woman on the ground, and the mouth of the bottle pressed her throat. Until she saw clearly that the man who came in was really the most trusted and intimate person in her world. Su Yanyun felt that the cold and hard shell outside of her burst instantly. "Lin Yi..." She almost started to cry. Before she got up, Rong Linyi had already rushed over, knelt in front of her, and hugged her tightly. She noticed his shaking. She didn''t move, just let him hold it like this. He didn''t know how long he had passed before he let go of his hand, held her shoulders, looked at her face carefully, and said two words, "Fortunately..." Fortunately, she is fine. This time she was taken away by An Qing softly, much smoother than last time. It was Su Yanyun herself who made the call for help. She actually knew how to hide herself, then paralyze the enemy, and finally succeeded in saving herself. Rong Linyi took her back by boat. The woman disguised as An Qingli was also taken away, and at the same time there were several people who had been in the hospital and obeyed An Qingrou. These people don''t have much value, but they are witnesses in An Qingrou''s kidnapping case. Su Yanyun was extremely silent all the way. It wasn''t until the car reached the door of the house that she was taken aback, "That''s right! How about the parent study day in school?" "Until you give birth to a baby for three months, I will do everything in school." Rong Linyi''s tone suddenly became a little cold, "Also, don''t blame me for controlling your freedom in the future, you should understand yourself How important it is, it¡¯s impossible to run around in the future." The implication is that Yan Yun will be more closely guarded in the future. "I also gained something this time!" Su Yanyun was obviously not convinced, "I have broken another enemy conspiracy." "What about me?" Rong Linyi asked suddenly, "Have you thought about me? This time you are lucky and can escape, but what if you didn''t lie to them?" Su Yanyun''s confidence is much weaker, "People, people are confident." "Then next time, if you don''t have a big belly to pretend to hurt, what should you do?" Rong Linyi seemed to be irritated by her attitude, "Su Yanyun, you have to understand that you are not alone, you have a family and a husband. There are children...Why don¡¯t I let you get involved with the resettlement? You obviously have the Rong family, and with me, you don¡¯t need to take care of the resettlement at all!" Chapter 1538： I like it, you want it He rarely loses his temper to her like this. Not to mention saying these words all at once. If it were changed, Su Yanyun would definitely shrink her neck in counseling, not daring to refute a word, pretending to be an obedient ostrich to calm her husband''s anger. But this time, she never thought about giving in. She has her own reasons and her own stand. She is no longer the little woman who doesn''t remember anything. No longer the orphan who lost the most primitive memory. "If I ignore the status quo of my hometown, what is the meaning of my leaving? Then what is the meaning of my life after floating in the sea for so long?" She asked Rong Linyi, "Me and My aunt wanted to leave that home and wanted to find a place that should belong to us. I let Chenchen stay alone and carry everything for me... What is the point of doing these things?" When Su Yanyun finished saying this, she realized that Rong Linyi had been staring at her side. She followed him and saw An Mingchen and Du Mengmeng standing there together. Su Yanyun lowered her head, caressed her belly lightly, then turned and walked towards the two of them. "Sorry Chenchen," she looked at An Mingchen, tears flickering in her eyes, "I lied to you..." "You... did you go by yourself?" An Mingchen squeezed his fist, his arm trembling slightly, "I remember, I tied your leg... Do you remember?" Su Yanyun buried her head and nodded slightly, "I remember. But I didn''t let you know that there was a knife hidden in my body. Brother, Chenchen... After you left, I cut off the rope, that ship... it was me. It detonated. Sorry, I want to leave... I promised my aunt, I want to leave... I will leave everything about settling down..." "Then why do you pretend to be reluctant to part with An''s family?" An Mingchen raised his voice, "I persuaded you to go with me like that, but you said you want to stay and assume the responsibility of becoming the heir. Zhengzheng, what are you doing? What are you thinking about? Do you just want to leave with your aunt? Actually, you just want to get rid of me, right?" Su Yanyun looked aside, her voice was very soft, "I deliberately pretended to be reluctant, but I know, Chenchen, I know... But whatever I like, you will want it, don''t you?" An Mingchen almost took a step backwards. He looked at Su Yanyun as if he didn''t know her, "Zheng Zheng, you were only eight years old then." "So what? When I was eight years old, I knew how to calculate and deceive. Is this to blame me? In such a family, who of us shouldn''t learn to protect our wrists? The Anwu family is so big and there are so many people who look at them. , Who of us is as lucky as our grandma and can easily be sheltered by a man like grandpa?" Su Yanyun answered An Mingchen without giving up. "That''s not the reason you calculated me!" An Mingchen almost choked up, "I left secretly, and made me think it was me that caused you to die... For so many years, I can''t stand up, Zhengzheng, don''t you think Is there no guilt?" "Why should I be guilty?" Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun asked in such a straightforward manner, "What if I don''t have a knife?" She stepped closer to An Mingchen, with an aggressive aura, "An Qingrou planted a bomb on the ship, and even if I didn¡¯t detonate it, the ship would blow up. If I didn¡¯t have a knife, I would only be in a gasoline tank. Being blown into mashed flesh... She never thought of letting us live. I asked you to lead them away and escape by yourself. You can safely inherit the position of Patriarch, and I can get a new life. What''s wrong with that? ?" Chapter 1539： You know she is the mother An Mingchen''s eyes fell on Rong Linyi who was not far away. He nodded. "So, like your grandma, you find a man who can shelter you like your grandfather? Is this the life you want?" He turned his eyes back and looked at Su Yanyun, "Grandpa sees nothing wrong. I am more suitable to be the master of the house. You are more cruel than me, cruel to others, and cruel to yourself..." Rong Linyi finally seemed unable to listen. He took a step forward and took Su Yanyun''s shoulders, "Yes, she has me, even if the settlement collapses, it won''t affect her for half. She doesn''t have to come to drip this muddy water, and make herself inside and out. not human." "This is between our siblings." An Mingchen looked at Rong Linyi coldly, "There is no room for you to interrupt." "It is true that your brothers and sisters have nothing to do with me, but I don''t allow you to murder my wife." Rong Linyi held Su Yanyun''s shoulders tighter, "Even if she is totally unreasonable and cheated you, I I will only stand by my wife, is this wrong?" Rong Linyi''s call was arrogant without any reason. An Mingchen only looked at Su Yanyun with a cold face, "Zhengzheng, you have indeed found a very good man. I am grateful for you about this. It doesn''t matter how you lie to me, and you push me to the owner of the house. I shouldn¡¯t have complaints either, after all, I also enjoy the benefits of power. The only thing I care about is that between my aunt and me, your choice is her. You... listen to her." Su Yanyun raised her head, the tears in her eyes had evaporated. Her face was also cold, "I listened to my biological mother, is it wrong?" Her words fell in this quiet courtyard, as if to arouse an undercurrent of waves. "You said...what?" An Mingchen seemed to have heard some joke. "Yes, is it wrong to hear what my own mother said?" Su Yanyun suddenly raised her voice, "An Mingchen, you know that An Qingli is our mother, what have you done to her? If you didn''t expose her Will his whereabouts and plans push us all to this point?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" An Mingchen stepped forward and almost went to Tisu Yanyun''s collar, but was blocked by Rong Linyi. The two men almost started fighting. Fortunately, Du Mengmeng stopped An Mingchen, and Su Yanyun also stopped Rong Linyi. "Why are you so angry when you talk about this topic?" Su Yanyun hugged Rong Linyi, but turned around and asked An Mingchen, "You obviously heard it at the time, you heard my name is An Qingli''s mother, you heard us Dialogue... but you pretend to be cognitively impaired and refuse to admit anything! You can accept a woman like An Qingrou as your mother, but you cannot accept An Qingli as your mother." "He didn''t pretend, he really didn''t know." Du Mengmeng pulled An Mingchen to Su Yanyun loudly, "Yan Yun, you were young at that time, you don''t know how difficult it was for him to take you to raise you, An Since Qing Li is your mother, why not take the responsibility of taking care of you? If An Qingrou hadn''t come to see you from time to time and give you money for your servants, your brothers and sisters would have starved to death. He would even remember There¡¯s nothing wrong with An Qingrou¡¯s love, even if she refuses to accept that An Qingli is her own mother, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Who will let her biological mother push herself into desperation? You go back to An¡¯s home, and she will come to enjoy herself. For the mother''s rights, but what did she give?" Chapter 1540： Is Zheng Zheng a pig head? Su Yanyun also never dreamed that after regaining all cognition, such a big "conflict" would occur with An Mingchen. Please, since the brother and sister had so much unhappiness in the past. Why do you have to show that kind of sister-in-law look deep into your bones before! It made her full of affection and attachment yearning for the two people''s past, who knows...what is it! At this moment, both of them were sitting opposite the sofa angrily, reluctant to look at each other. Of course, Rong Linyi was on the united front with his little woman, if it weren''t for Du Mengmeng with a smiling face on the opposite side, he would just blast An Mingchen out. What did you want to do to his little girl just now? If he wasn''t here today, would An Mingchen have to beat Su Yanyun for a while? I have to say that Rong Linyi really thinks too much, An Mingchen has always been thunderous to Su Yanyun, and it''s a little bit bluffing at best. It is absolutely impossible to start. However, what happened this time between the brothers and sisters was actually a contradiction that existed since childhood. Maybe it was young at that time, maybe it was because of too much thinking. The two had never had such a frank "quarrel" between them. Instead, they had their own thoughts in mind, and they had to create the surface of brother and sister friendship. "Hey, I said, don''t be angry, okay?" Du Mengmeng rubbed his temples, "Since Yan Yun remembers the past, can you take care of the business, for example, where is the seal? " Du Mengmeng had long wanted to say this sentence. But frankly speaking, Su Yanyun and An Mingchen had thought of it a long time ago, but they were both angry, and no one wanted to speak first. "I will handle this matter here." Su Yanyun was ashamed to face Du Mengmeng and could only answer, but her tone was still very blunt, "Of course I know where it is roughly." "Approximately?" An Mingchen''s voice suddenly exploded. "Are you actually saying roughly? An Mingzheng, are you a pig head?" "If I''m a pig, what are you?" Su Yanyun refused to give in a little bit, "I mean, what about it? If you have the ability, you can find it." "Okay, okay," Du Mengmeng had to pull An Mingchen, "Can you have a better attitude? Did you pretend to look like a good brother in the past?" An Mingchen didn''t say a word, but looked aside with a black face. My good brother is too miserable to be scammed, so he has a temper! "I don''t know if you thought you were a young couple quarreling!" Du Mengmeng muttered with slanted eyes. "Who do you think is a lover?" Rong Linyi''s face immediately fell to zero. "I''m just using metaphors, metaphors and exaggeration. It''s like this..." Du Mengmeng almost forgot that there was a Buddha on the opposite side, so he hurriedly explained. "Why do you want to apologize to him? You are my woman, why do you whisper to other men?" An Mingchen''s face was so dark that it was about to rain. Du Mengmeng...Fall! "I''m really full!" She waved her hand. "You don''t pay me a salary. I''m here with some mud, and I won''t wait!" "Okay, okay!" Seeing that the only peacemaker was about to take the burden and quit, Su Yanyun took it up when he saw it, and waved his hand impatiently. "I have always carried the seal with me before. When I entered Su''s house, I gave it away. Give it to my adoptive father." "What?" An Mingchen raised his voice again. "What are you yelling at." Su Yanyun looked disgusted, "I haven''t finished talking yet. Later I was driven out of Su''s house and the seal was placed in Shi''s house." Chapter 1541： Upstarts become downright hanging silk "Then let''s go to Shi''s house..." An Mingchen just started talking. Su Yanyun interrupted him again, "As a result, he was given to Song Zhifei by the neuroses of the Shi family. Either that thing was in Song Zhifei''s hands or..." "Just what?" Rong Linyi looked at Su Yanyun, "I remember that box of things, I brought them back for you, is there anything else you missed?" "Of course there is something missing." Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi faintly, "Dudu left out one of the most important things..." That is the seal. "Go find the one named Song Zhifei right away." An Mingchen paused, "Huh? This person... is your ex-husband?" At this time, the faces of Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi changed at the same time. "If you don''t speak, no one will sell you as a dumb." Su Yanyun said softly, with a kind attitude, and almost greeted An Mingchen''s mother. No, his mother is also her mother! Aggrieved! As soon as Song Zhifei walked out of the company, he saw Luo Weimin dragging his son, waiting for him with a sullen face. "Where did you go last night?" Luo Weimin took his son forward and stopped Song Zhifei. "Did you go to that fox again!" Song Zhifei immediately became impatient, "You''re endless, making trouble all day long! You are making trouble at home, and now you have to drag your son to the company to make trouble! Is there any man who will not bother you?" "If I don''t make trouble anymore, you will be hooked away by a fox!" Luo Weimin took his son to Song Zhifei''s arms. "I gave birth to a son for your Song family. It''s good for you to spend time outside, hug left and right, and leave me at home. Be a yellow face woman! You don¡¯t want me and my son, okay! Either give me 50 million and let me and my son go, or give me 100 million, and my son will stay with the Song family and I will go alone!¡± "You''re crazy!" Song Zhifei pushed away the child in his arms, "Do you want to get a divorce, Luo Weimin? I tell you, if you want to get rid of it sooner or later, you don''t even want to get a penny!" The child was pushed to the ground and began to cry. "We are poor mother and son." Luo Weimin picked up his son and started crying, "None of your Song family is conscientious. You used to abandon Su Yanyun. Now Su Yanyun married so well and became Miss An Jia. Now you abandon me, believe it or not, I will also find a better man than you, Song Zhifei, I will want you to look good then!" Song Zhifei tweeted, "Look at your face, the left and right sides are not symmetrical, and the nose is also crooked... Say you are a plastic surgery stranger or you are kind to you! There is a man who is blind and willing to want you? You are also ashamed and Su Yanyun Than? If it wasn''t for you to instigate the divorce, I wouldn''t have divorced her! Do you still have to mention Su Yanyun here?" Luo Weimin''s face became more and more crooked with anger, "Song Zhifei, we could be a grasshopper on the same boat. Believe it or not, I was annoyed by me. I will go to the media and tell all the nasty things you did!" "You go, you go! If you have the ability, you go!" Song Zhifei pushed Luo Weimin, "Do you think the Rong family and An Jia will make you make irresponsible remarks to Su Yanyun? Not taking a pee to show yourself what virtue is!" After so many years, Song Zhifei has long been tired of Luo Weimin, the main reason is that he had calculated Su Yanyun like that and was blocked by Rong Linyi in the business world. The upstart in the business world at the time has been reduced to a down-and-out boss who is about to be unable to afford employees in a small company. Song Zhifei did not dare to have any grievances against Su Yanyun, so he vented all the grievances on Luo Weimin. Chapter 1542： Like a beautiful pearl Had it not been for Luo Weimin to be pregnant with a child, he would not have kicked Su Yanyun out so early. Even if Su Yanyun was not carrying his child back then, it was Rong Linyi''s child. He could also rely on the pair of children to get a lot of benefits from Rong Linyi. No matter how bad, Su Yanyun is also the Anjia eldest, think about it if they were not divorced, then he is the Anjia son-in-law now, and his status and status are unimaginable as a branch of the Rong family. But now, none of this has anything to do with him. Rong Linyi is a grudge, and An Mingchen is the same. With these two evil spirits, it will be **** if the Song family can survive. "Get away!" Thinking of this, Song Zhifei kicked Luo Weimin, "You lost star, I''ll be angry when I see you!" This kick hit Luo Weimin''s belly straight. "Ah!" She yelled and knelt on the ground. The child next to her was also shocked. She held her corners motionlessly, forgetting to cry. Song Zhifei walked towards the parking lot. The office leased by the company is very remote, and the office building is also very old. There is no elevator that goes directly to the underground garage. He can''t go around once a day to get down. However, today, he had just turned the corner, and suddenly several cars came up from the front, back, left, and right at the same time, surrounding him. Song Zhifei looked at Rong Linyi who got out of a car, his hands and feet suddenly became soft, and he almost knelt on the ground. "Yi, Yi Shao..." His voice trembled, and he saw Su Yanyun still sitting in the car. Compared to the green and astringent when she once left her place, she is now like a pearl of brilliance, and the impeccable delicate face is an unattainable elegance. Song Zhifei only saw the same thing, and felt that he was desecrating her. He once again felt that Luo Weimin was hateful, if it weren''t for her, such a beautiful Su Yanyun would belong to him. "Lin Yi, you call him over and I will ask him." Su Yanyun said to Rong Linyi. The man who was out there and controlled the economic lifeline of the entire C city, after hearing her words, his expression was only mild, he nodded slightly to the bodyguard, and Song Zhifei was escorted forward. "You gave Jiang Chengxi the contents of my mother''s box, right?" Su Yanyun asked Song Zhifei. Song Zhifei nodded, trying to look at her, but he could feel the deathly stare of Rong Linyi not far away, so he didn''t dare to lift his head. "The gem is my favorite sapphire." Su Yanyun asked again, "Who did you sell to?" Song Zhifei hesitated for two seconds before answering, "I, I actually don''t know exactly where the gem went. If I remember correctly, it is indeed... Jiang Chengxi''s." Su Yanyun also remembered that he should have been with Jiang Chengxi at the beginning, but how did he look like he got the thing? "Don''t tell anyone what I''m looking for you today." Su Yanyun only dropped this sentence. From Jiang Chengxi... It''s really with him. How can I get it back? "I''ll go find him." Rong Linyi patted Su Yanyun''s hand lightly, "Don''t worry, there will be no accidents." Su Yanyun nodded slowly. Jiang Chengxi was also really calm enough to take her things and didn''t say anything for so many years. Did he treat that gem as a collectible? When I think about it, I feel a little...what about it? "Husband," she raised her head, "Well, can I call him? I think it makes sense for me to find him." Chapter 1543： He knows that he cannot refuse Song Zhifei drove out of the car and suddenly saw his son jump out. He was so frightened that he stepped on the brake and almost hit the child. The son was sitting in front of the car and burst into tears. "Where is your mother?" Song Zhifei got out of the car and picked up his son. The child twitched and couldn''t say a word completely, "Mom, Mom said something...let''s go...let me come to Dad to compare..." "Dead woman! No more son!" Song Zhifei just saw Su Yanyun, and became increasingly bored with Luo Weimin, "Divorce! Don''t even think about getting a penny of property!" ... "Gem..." Jiang Chengxi groaned. After discovering the secret in the gem, he had already guessed that he would always receive a call from the Rong family, but he did not expect that Su Yanyun would call it himself. "It is indeed with me." He should have been happy. After all, Su Yanyun called him for the first time in so many years. But I don''t know why, there is not much emotional fluctuation. It turns out that time can really kill all human feelings... "Yes, can you give it back to me?" Su Yanyun asked, "It is very important to me." Jiang Chengxi on the phone was silent for a moment, "Yes." "Then, shall I come and get it?" Su Yanyun asked again. "Well, come and pick it up," Jiang Chengxi paused, "but I''m not at home now, I put that thing very well, don''t worry, nothing has gone wrong for so many years. You see if you are in a hurry..." "I... is still in a hurry." Su Yanyun said gently and directly, "Although it is very troublesome to you, I am embarrassed, but if you are free, can you meet at your house now?" Jiang Chengxi held the phone tightly. He knew that he could not refuse. That was her thing, he had calculated it before, thinking about using it to force her to throw her into his arms. In the end, it became a special souvenir. Now, he knew, what an important and hot thing he held in his hand. "Okay." He checked the time, "I will go back now, it will take about forty minutes. If you arrive first, just go in and wait for me." "We used to take about forty minutes. See you then." Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Chengxi may not know what the gem is. He is willing to give it to her so easily, without surprises and dangers, of course it is best. Up. Hanging up the phone, Rong Linyi just put down the cell phone in his hand, "I have already sent a text message to Xuelong, so that Jiang Chengwei will also pass. It is always better to have the other people in the Jiang family there." "Do you want to inform my brother to go there too?" Su Yanyun solicited Rong Linyi''s opinion. "No, I don''t worry about him." He looked cold. Since the two brothers and sisters quarreled, Rong Linyi''s impression of the older brother-in-law had plummeted, and he was directly divided into the camp of the enemy of the non-my race. Su Yanyun sighed. If An Mingchen knew that she was going to get the seal alone and not calling him, she would surely be responsive again. What a sensitive man who is hard to pet! Jiang Chengwei is going back to Jiang''s house, of course Rong Xuelong will follow him. They arrived first, followed by Yan Yun and Rong Linyi. Two pregnant women with big bellies were sitting together. Jiang Chengxi returned after a few minutes. He smiled slightly at everyone, but when he turned his head, there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. Chapter 1544： Women are also untrustworthy Sure enough, Rong Linyi was still wary of him, and unexpectedly called both Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengshu over. "You guys wait a moment." He nodded to Su Yanyun, "The things are upstairs in my room, I''ll take them down." With Jiang Chengxi''s cooperative attitude, Su Yanyun couldn''t say anything to go with her. She could only answer and wait quietly. Jiang Chengxi went upstairs for about five minutes, and everyone heard his hasty footsteps, which made the floor hum. "The gem is gone!" He seemed to want to remain calm, but his tone of voice still couldn''t hide his surprise. "What?" Rong Xuelong called out immediately, "You did it on purpose?" Rong Linyi also frowned, his unfriendly expression deepened. "I don''t lie to you. I watched it specially when I left this morning. That thing is so important. Why would I make such a joke?" Jiang Chengxi seemed to be anxious to explain. "So important?" Su Yanyun caught the words in his words, "Do you know what it is?" There was a moment of silence in the living room. After two seconds, Jiang Chengxi confessed helplessly, "Yes. But I swear, I just discovered it accidentally two days ago... I have kept that thing for so many years, if I knew it was such a valuable thing, how could it be... ...Indifferent..." Regarding An Mingzheng, Jiang Chengxi has always considered himself to be the darling of God. God has given him too many opportunities. In the nursing home, he first met Zheng Zheng and obtained her "promise" before Rong Linyi. But when Song Zhifei wanted to give her to him, he was supposed to hold her beautifully. What''s more, it was the first time that Yan Yun recovered from cognitive impairment, and the person she saw when she woke up was also him... and he even got her most valuable family seal. However, all these opportunities were wasted by him without exception. Jiang Chengxi feels that God loves to joke with him rather than petting him. He piled all opportunities in front of him and made him blind. "Do you think we will believe it?" Rong Xuelong questioned loudly, "I''m still there in the morning, but we won''t be here anymore. Jiang Chengxi, you play us!" "I..." Jiang Chengxi couldn''t argue, turned his body sideways, and pointed upstairs, "Why don''t you go up and search immediately, all of my safes have hidden compartments, all open for you to see, if I am a gem, I will act as if I swallow it!" "Think beautifully! You dare to swallow such important things, and you are not afraid to choke you!" Rong Xuelong patted the armrest of the sofa. Su Yanyun knew that her temper was more violent than before, so she quickly persuaded her. "Apart from you, do anyone else know where the gem is placed?" Suddenly, Rong Linyi, who had been calm, asked. When he asked, Jiang Chengxi showed an incredible expression on his face. "No... maybe?" He thought of someone. But... "But after she knew it, I moved the things to a place. She doesn''t... even knows my safe password?" "You mean, Xu Qibei?" Su Yanyun asked. Xu Qibei now lives in Jiang Chengxi''s place, and everyone knows this. The expressions of everyone in the living room became very bad. "Brother, how can you let other women know about this kind of thing?" Jiang Chengshu couldn''t help but scolded him coldly, "Are you really planning to marry her? How do you know her?" "No, shut up! Nothing at all, okay?" Jiang Chengxi was so angry that she wanted to throw something. "It was purely an accident to be seen by her. Besides, I thought about killing people! She promised me that she would not say anything about her death. I rub! This girl is really unreliable! If I catch her..." Chapter 1545： This is a trap, run! Chapter 1597 "Now don''t talk about the problem of not being caught!" Su Yanyun suddenly interrupted Jiang Chengxi, "Do you think she will go where and what will she do with the seal?" This is something totally unimaginable. The worst result was that she gave the seal to An Qingrou. Now, it was Rong Xuelong''s turn to comfort Su Yanyun who was impatient. "I think she took the seal, she must be trying to force Jiang Chengxi to marry her? I heard that this girl is a love brain, and she has been chasing Jiang Chengxi." She said and shouted at Jiang Chengxi, "Hey! You made it. The matter! Do you want to solve it!" "Me?" Jiang Chengxi pointed to his nose, "What am I going to..." "Marry her! Since she did something like this to marry you, shouldn''t you dedicate yourself to change your seal?" Rong Xuelong was aggressive. Jiang Chengxi looked like he had eaten nails. Jiang Chengwei sighed quietly, "Brother, you won''t suffer." "But..." Jiang Chengxi wanted to struggle, but the phone rang, "Wait, I''ll answer the call." He picked up the phone and just heard a few words over there, his face quickly solidified. Putting down the phone, he calmly looked at everyone in front of him. "Okay, it is certain that the seal is not on Xu Qibei''s body anymore," he said. "Why are you so sure?" Rong Xuelong carried him. Jiang Chengxi raised his cell phone, "Because An Qingrou called over and they kidnapped Xu Qibei and asked me to exchange it with a seal." The full living room is quiet again. After a while, Su Yanyun''s voice rang, "I''m curious, how did An Qingrou know that the seal is with you?" "You mean, did she collude with Xu Qibei?" Rong Xuelong responded quickly, "It''s possible, Xu Qibei''s love mind, maybe she took the initiative to inform An Qingrou, and then let An Qingrou kidnap her to change Seal to prove that Jiang Chengxi values ??him. By the way, I heard that she is still An Qingrou''s illegitimate daughter?" "What and what? Xuelong, can you stop analyzing it?" Jiang Chengxi felt that Rong Xuelong must have been sent by heaven to defeat him. "I think my sister''s analysis makes sense." Jiang Chengshu took his hand up, looking like my wife was right in everything, "After all, women know women best." "So, how do you explain the fact that the seal is gone?" Rong Linyi, who rarely spoke, said again. He looked at Jiang Chengxi, "Someone must be lying in it." ... "I can swear by the life of my Jiang family, I didn''t lie." Jiang Chengxi raised his hand. Rong Xuelong hurriedly hugged Jiang Chengwei, "Your Jiang family does not include my family Chengwei." Rong Linyi ignored Rong Xuelong, but exchanged gazes with Su Yanyun. "Then, the answer can only be...Xu Qibei." "But we don''t have a seal to exchange for her now." Rong Xuelong said, still not forgetting Jiang Chengxi''s glance. "If you don''t have one, fake one and change it." Su Yanyun frowned, and she asked Rong Linyi, "Is there a similar gem on my husband? Maybe we can fake one. By the way, does An Qingrou have a time limit?" Jiang Chengxi looked at his watch, "It''s only five hours from now, is it too late?" "It''s too late." Rong Linyi sinks his face, he will mobilize all resources to do this. Only when Xu Qibei returns, may he know the answer they want, and who owns the seal. Chapter 1546： Picking up a love mind, I have no mind Rong Linyi really gathered all the resources in his hand, and in just five hours, according to Su Yanyun''s memory, faked a stamp that was enough to be a fake. However, Su Yanyun also deliberately mistaken the place of a coat of arms. This was because An Qingrou took the opportunity to fight back if the fake became true. "You go to change Xu Qibei, and you must pay attention to your safety." Su Yanyun didn''t care that her husband would be jealous at this time, and told Jiang Chengxi, "I suspect that An Qingrou still has other eyeliners inserted by our side." It''s weird. She just learned that the seal was with Jiang Chengxi, and An Qingrou kidnapped Xu Qibei to exchange the seal. Will it be Song Zhifei who told the secret? She turned her head and asked Rong Linyi, "Can you investigate. After we found Song Zhifei, has he contacted anyone?" ... Jiang Chengxi took a fake seal to exchange for Xu Qibei, and his heart was a bit complicated. When he first saw the girl, he was very amazed by her appearance. Perhaps he had shown a little fascination with her, so she misunderstood and fell into it. But he asked himself if he liked her. the answer is negative. Jiang Chengxi didn''t have any habit of looking for a substitute. None of the women he had stayed with was the same as Su Yanyun. He likes Su Yanyun because he simply likes her as a combination of her appearance and personality. It''s not that anyone who looks like can replace it casually. But... When Xu Qibei saw that seal, he had a murderous heart in his heart, and in the end, he was still cruel. He comforted himself, maybe he was not the kind of ruthless An Mingchen. Can easily start with an innocent life. Xu Qibei was not really wrong. She grew up in a honeypot. Xu Wuye likes to be arty and raises her as a celebrity daughter. Xu Qibei has never touched those **** cruel worlds. She is just too naive, too easy to trust others, and too easy to fall in love with a man... Until now, Jiang Chengxi was not sure whether he was right to keep her alive. But if she really took the seal, he would never forgive her. He only trusted her once and she did this stupid thing again. Even if he wanted to try to accept her, he still... couldn''t eat it! What''s more, Rong Xuelong still discriminates against her like that is a love brain. If Jiang Chengxi loves her, she doesn''t care what others say, but if she doesn''t love her enough, she will always take into account what others say. I feel that I have picked up a love brain to raise, and I am also a mindless. Jiang Chengxi just thought about it and came to the agreed place. An Qingrou is very cunning, and none of the people who came to negotiate has anything to do with her. The people who had been arrested to rescue Xu Qibei last time were found to have almost separated from her and were not involved in her. He handed out the box with the fake seal, looked at the thin body in the wind, and slowly walked towards him step by step. Jiang Chengxi''s brows were frowning, and there was a cold light in Taohua''s eyes. Obviously she was in Jiang''s house, protected by him, but she could be "stupid" enough to be captured by An Qingrou...There are too many doubts in this. The girl approached him step by step. The phone in his pocket rang again. Jiang Chengxi picked it up and took a look, and it turned out that Su Yanyun came here. While staring at the girl who approached, he answered the phone, Su Yanyun''s voice anxiously came, "You come back soon! Xu Qibei is not in their hands at all! This is a trap!" Chapter 1547： I really want to slap her flat At this time, Jiang Chengxi also saw the girl''s face revealed under the light. Somewhat like Xu Qibei, but definitely not her. She had been bowing her head before, and the light was dim. He didn''t see the other person clearly at all. He just concluded that the other person was Xu Qibei based on his body movements. As soon as Su Yanyun''s words fell, he turned and ran toward the car. At the same time, he heard a shout from behind, "Stop him! There is a problem with the seal!" When Jiang Chengxi heard this, she guessed that An Qingrou might be in the group of cars behind. Otherwise, how can it be possible to tell at a glance that the seal is faulty? At that moment, he really wanted to make a foul language. I have been scolding Xu Qibei for being stupid, but he didn''t expect that the most stupid one was himself. Maybe, I will explain here today! Fortunately, he also brought people over. After receiving his signal, all the bodyguards drove over. Jiang Chengxi also got into the car and started the car by instinct. He heard the banging sound, and it seemed that there was still a spark of steel colliding with steel. If he was slow for a second, he might be shot through his body. But God may have always cared for him. He drove the car and rushed out under the protection of bodyguards. When he reached a safe place, his palms and back were all sweaty. "Grass!" He finally yelled out, "All such Anjia are crazy!" No wonder the Rong family was so miserable. An Qingrou is a madman, and An Mingchen is also a madman. The only normal Su Yanyun, it is no wonder that he wants to escape from that home... After he recovered, he called Su Yanyun back. "How do you know Xu Qibei is fake?" He asked her. Su Yanyun on the phone sighed and looked very helpless, "I said, I''m going to see her now, do you believe it?" "She..." Jiang Chengxi clasped the steering wheel tightly, "Where is she? What happened to her...?" Xu Qibei is really the girl he has seen in his life, and is the most capable and capable girl. Every time he saw her look so pitiful and affectionate, he wanted to treat her a little more kindly for the sake of her pure feelings. But in a blink of an eye, seeing those stupid things she did, he wanted to slap her flat. "Are you safe?" Although I feel that I am concerned about Su Yanyun now, it is a bit weird, but Jiang Chengxi can''t help but ask, "It is really Xu Qibei over there, is it a trap set by An Qingrou? ." "Even if it is a trap, I must pass." Su Yanyun smiled bitterly. "She said, the seal is in her hand, and I must pass it personally before giving me the seal." "What''s her nerves!" Jiang Chengxi cursed, why did he show her up? She stole the seal as expected, making him so embarrassed, "She asked where you are, and I''ll come over right away." He went to slap her directly. "I''ll give you the address," Su Yanyun calmly, "but you don''t show up directly, I''m afraid you will come over, she won''t hand over the seal." "She dare..." "She really dares to say that she is the one who made our home. Even if she is stupid, she must be stupid and terrifying." ... Xu Qibei really made an appointment with Su Yanyun in a coffee shop somewhere. A very remote and very small coffee shop, there are no other customers except them, the bar and seats are old, no one would have thought that she would choose this place as a "transaction" place. Chapter 1548： He loves you and wont care "Let''s talk about it," Su Yanyun looked at Xu Qibei in front of her, "what do you want?" Of course she didn''t come to the meeting alone, and Xu Qibei did not say that she could only go to the meeting alone. So just now, Rong Linyi and An Mingchen walked in with Su Yanyun together, with a large number of bodyguards behind them, they almost came forward to search Xu Qibei. Xu Qibei shivered with fright. "I, I don''t have a weapon. I won''t hurt Sister Zhengzheng. I just want to talk to her." Xu Qibei stammered. Seeing her looking at Rong Linyi and An Mingchen fearfully, Su Yanyun finally persuaded the two men to go out. Only the bodyguards were left beside them. Two stood behind Su Yanyun to protect her, and two stood behind Xu Qibei and stared at her. Xu Qibei waited for Su Yanyun''s question. After a long time, he mustered the courage to speak, "I, I can return the seal to you, but I have one condition!" "You said it." Su Yanyun''s feeling towards Xu Qibei is probably similar to that of Jiang Chengxi. I think this child is actually simple and cute, but in a blink of an eye I can''t help but want to slap her to death. Xu Qibei bit her lip, and after a while, he said, "I invite you, please try to accept Chengxi." "Huh?" Su Yanyun thought she had heard a hallucination. "What did you say?" "I said, I hope you can give Chengxi a chance to try to accept his love." Once the words are said, there is no shame in repeating them. "I used to think that he doesn''t feel much about you anymore, but These days I discovered that he has always been pretending to be you, because you have never been married, and he has never had a stable love life. I, I also love someone, knowing that kind of unilateral love but not getting It¡¯s painful..." "Wait!" Su Yanyun couldn''t help interrupting her. She stood up and showed her pregnant belly to Xu Qibei, "Wake up, sister paper, I am already the mother of three children." "He won''t care." Xu Qibei explained anxiously, "I know, he must not care. If Chengxi had been married and had three children, I would also be willing to be with him and really love someone. I don¡¯t care or mind." "You wake up!" Su Yanyun barely rushed to grab Xu Qibei and shook her, "You are yours and you don''t represent him!" "Although I can''t represent it, I can feel that he really loves you. He will take out the seal every day for a long time. He keeps many photos of you and a lot of your information. He has been paying attention to you for so many years. , I just haven''t told you." Xu Qibei was almost crying, "Even if you have five children, he won''t care." "Of course I care!" Suddenly, Jiang Chengxi''s voice came from the door of the cafe. Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief, but Xu Qibei was already shocked. "You, Chengxi, you... why are you here too..." She glanced at Su Yanyun, "You, did you ask him to come?" Su Yanyun helped her forehead, "You never said that I was forbidden to call him." Sister paper, you are so stupid, how did you escape An Qingrou''s "kidnapping"? Do you bring your own koi animal? Jiang Chengxi walked in a few steps, looking at Xu Qibei, he was a little frustrated, "Who allowed you to come and stir things up? Do you have any brains?" Chapter 1549： Will you marry me He pointed to himself, almost a little frustrated. "I''m so hungry in your eyes, this, this..." He pointed to Su Yanyun, "This kind of person has already given birth to two and is pregnant with one, this kind of person who has been with other men for six or seven years... That...woman, I don¡¯t care what I will be when my brain is lacking!" "You don''t have the right to be the picker!" Su Yanyun is angry. Why does Jiang Chengxi use such a disgusting tone? Isn''t he still a beautiful mom, even if he doesn''t care, she would not want to be with him together. Xu Qibei''s eyes were full of tears, "I...I just thought, if I help you get her back...you, would you see me pleasing to your eyes..." Do you think I''m a little cute because of this... Jiang Chengxi was so angry that Qiqiao gave birth to smoke. "No! I just think you are an idiot!" He pointed to Xu Qibei''s nose and cursed, "You pushed me to other women. This is how you like me? I have other women and I will look at you again. Is it? Then if I marry you and the three wives and four concubines hug each other, would you be willing?" Xu Qibei stammered, "I, I am willing..." Jiang Chengxi: "..." There is really nothing left to say. Seeing Jiang Chengxi speechless, Xu Qibei raised a little hope, "Then, then you...Will you marry me?" "No!" Jiang Chengxi almost roared, "How troubled I am to marry you, such a love and brain-dead!" Xu Qibei''s tears were about to stay, biting her lip vigorously. Su Yanyun held her forehead and looked impatiently. Jiang Chengxi quickly take this silly girl from your family away. "Where is the seal?" Jiang Chengxi stretched out his hand. "The seal...I found a guarantee company and sent it to Switzerland..." Xu Qibei did not dare to look up, "The vault over there is safer..." Jiang Chengxi almost hit someone. "Such an important thing, you find a guarantee company to send it away? What if An Qingrou is robbed halfway? Xu Qibei, is your brain exploded by fireworks?" Su Yanyun quickly stopped him, fearing that he would really hit Xu Qibei. But when he turned his head, he wanted to give Xu Qibei a gas tank. "Is the guarantee company you''re looking for reliable?" Su Yanyun asked, "Are there any problems? Give us the relevant information." Xu Qibei nodded, "Reliable, I also gave away some of my jewellery, and the seal I also made a disguise..." She immediately took out a key and a small seal from her pocket, "This, this is the key to my safe in the Swiss bank. Although the seal will not be in my safe, we need these to take it out. You, you take both. ." "So," Su Yanyun took the key and seal, "you did this to persuade me..." She glanced at Jiang Chengxi, Jiang Chengxi immediately as if being scalded, defended loudly, "This is not my idea!" Su Yanyun nodded thoughtfully, "I also don''t think you would be so stupid." Jiang Chengxi: "..." What is going on even more congested. "Where is the seal now?" Su Yanyun asked again. Xu Qibei replied, "I arrived in Switzerland yesterday and yesterday, so it should be safer now..." "Then let''s go quickly." Su Yanyun turned and walked outside the cafe. Jiang Chengxi followed her closely, walked a few steps, stopped again, turned around and yelled at Xu Qibei, "What are you doing while standing? Keep up!" How stupid! Chapter 1550： Go home and comfort your wife The key to being so stupid is to stir things up so quickly. "Are you really An Qingrou''s daughter, not the spy she sent?" Jiang Chengxi couldn''t help but hate Xu Qibei. Xu Qibei''s voice was very small, "I hope it''s not..." "What?" Jiang Chengxi and Su Yanyun shouted together. "No, no," Xu Qibei waved his hand quickly, "I mean, I hope I am not her daughter, I am not a spy, I am not." "Such a stupid spy, it is estimated that An Qingrou will not look down upon her." Jiang Chengxi can hardly dislike her. When Xu Qibei heard this, he felt as if he was really hurt, and started to twitch. She wanted to cry again, but she held back her crying, the suppressed voice was really frightening. Su Yanyun couldn''t help but almost punched Jiang Chengxi, "You coax people!" "Don''t cry!" Jiang Chengxi turned around and yelled at her. As a result, Xu Qibei really burst into tears. "Crying, crying, cry to death, forget it!" Jiang Chengxi scolded, and then spread his hand to Su Yanyun, "I told her not to cry, she insisted on me and couldn''t coax it." Su Yanyun: "..." Forget it, I don''t expect how Jiang Chengxi can treat a girl normally, thinking that he still wanted to lie to her that the baby in her stomach was his. As a result, I didn''t spend much time chasing after her or coaxing her. Regardless of these two people, she whispered the whereabouts of the seal to Rong Linyi and An Mingchen who came forward. "I will arrange the route right away, and we will go directly to the airport." Rong Linyi said. "Your arrangement here is too easy to attract An Qingrou''s attention." Su Yanyun happened to be more thorough than he thought at this time, and she pondered for a moment. "Let Du Mengmeng do it." Jiang Chengxi followed behind and fluttered a tissue to Xu Qibei''s face. "She is better than a dog in this respect." In the last sentence, An Mingchen almost didn''t let An Mingchen hack him to death with an eye knife. Du Mengmeng really lived up to the expectations, and arranged everything within half an hour, and the whole thing was done without any leaks. An Mingchen''s eye knife became even more fierce. My daughter-in-law is so tough, but she has been used like a dog by Jiang Chengxi for so many years. No wonder she has to look for oil and water all the time. It''s too hard. You must "pacify" when you go home. Su Yanyun was uneasy and had to go to Switzerland with Rong Linyi and An Mingchen. "Let the medical team follow, I''m fine now when I give birth to the baby." She said to Rong Linyi, "My grandfather handed the seal to me, but I lost it. I must take it back by myself... ¡­" Rong Linyi didn''t stop her anymore. The last time she quarreled with An Mingchen, he saw a completely different little woman. She showed him a courageous heart-and that was only a silhouette of her when she was eight years old. In the past, he was afraid that Yan Yun would leave him because of her memory. Now, he has become more trusting in her than before. Although his little woman is weak and cute on the surface, she is tough and lonely in her heart. She also has her responsibility and mission. He should not restrain her and treat her as a canary. "Aircraft control, the plane still has an hour and a half to take off." Rong Linyi asked Su Yanyun, "Before this, do you have anything else to do?" Su Yanyun returned him with a sweet smile, "How did you know?" Rong Linyi clasped her fingers and said to the driver, "Go to Song''s house first." Of course he knew. The little woman used his people to investigate things. Chapter 1551： Pretending to be grandson has always been a strong point Today is a big day for the Song family, because they suddenly received a call from Rong Liu, telling them that "someone" is coming over. Rong Liu was working by Yi Shao''s side, and he came to inform that even if the person who came was not Yi Shao, he was definitely a powerful figure in the main branch. The Rongjia and Anjia are different. The Anwu family not only has a strong main branch, but even many of its side branches have their own spheres of influence. Just like the Xu family, they rely on the An family to occupy half of the Atlantic Ocean. The Rong family is different. There is only one head of the family, and the other members will go out and stand on their own. This makes the branch less resources and power. Song Zhifei¡¯s mother Rong Xiaoping is a member of the Rong family. When she married the Song family, she brought a lot of resources to Song Deming at the beginning, but later, it will gradually reach the bottleneck. Song Deming and Song Zhifei are not wizards. Doing business can only be considered barely passing. At first, he could maintain the upstart posture. Later, because of Su Yanyun, he was completely cut off by Rong Linyi''s wings of development, and he was reduced to the point where he couldn''t even sustain his current life. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi got out of the car and looked up at this familiar house in front of them. Seven years ago, in this house, she witnessed her ex-husband and her girlfriend embracing each other... She escaped and met Rong Linyi in the hospital... She never thought that she would come back one day. Originally, she planned to never step here again. After all, the small villa that was once rich and luxurious in her eyes is nothing more than an old small house... They once despised her, calculated her, bullied her, and Rong Linyi took revenge on her. If everyone stays in peace like this, they can also be strangers who forget everything. However, today is destined to be an unforgettable day for the Song family. When Su Yanyun walked in, she saw Song Xiaoping coaxing her grandson on the sofa, "Promise grandma, I will say hello when I meet my uncle and aunt, isn''t our Xiaojun the best?" Compared to a few years ago, Song Xiaoping is really older, and probably can''t maintain it like before. The flesh on her face is loosened up, and the corners of her eyes and mouth are all wrinkles. Song Deming has stood up, his eyes glowing. "Yi, Yi Young...Young Madam...Oh, why are you here today?" In terms of seniority, he is higher than Rong Linyi, but before the power, he was still like a grandson, as if he had completely forgotten how he held that face back then, showing the so-called fairness and justice, together with Rong Xiaoping, Drive Su Yanyun out of the Song family. "Where are the others?" Rong Linyi swept the living room with a cold face. He and Yan Yun have to catch a plane, so there is not much time to waste here. "Zhi Fei! Get down to Zhi Fei! Shao Yi is here!" Rong Xiaoping shouted upstairs. There was a sound of closing the door, followed by Song Zhifei''s footsteps, "Here is coming! Hurry up...Don''t let the young master just wait!" He pulled Luo Weimin downstairs together, and the two seemed to be well dressed. Su Yanyun smiled at Luo Weimin, "Amin, it''s been a long time." Luo Weimin''s eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s raised abdomen, his jealous eyes stayed for a moment, and then he retracted. "Madam." She smirked. Rong Linyi didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party, and said directly, "You leaked the gem matter?" His tone was cold, and the Song family, who had been unilaterally very enthusiastic, calmed down. Chapter 1552： How can I fix you, tell me "What gem..." Rong Xiaoping was drumming. She used to have a very bad attitude towards Su Yanyun. Although she knew she had never taken anything from her, she was so scared to see Rong Linyi''s cold face, she only subconsciously hugged her. Tightened his grandson. Song Zhifei already panicked and explained, "No! Absolutely not! Even if I have eaten Xiongxinbaozi, I dare not betray the young man, unless our whole family doesn''t want to mix up here...I, I have the old and the young. , Shao Yi, you have to believe that I have never done it..." He almost didn''t kneel down directly. Song Deming has always been a fan of the wind, but when he saw it, he yelled at Song Zhifei, "What the **** did you do? Shao Yi came to Xingshi to ask the crime, believe it or not, I interrupted your leg!" "Okay, don''t act." Su Yanyun was impatient, and she had seen this red face and white face of the Song family in the past. She looked at Luo Weimin, who was sweating on the side, "We asked you, did you hide behind and hear our conversation that day?" She took a step towards Luo Weimin, "An Qingrou, how much did she give you?" "It''s you!" Song Zhifei had the anger to clear up the grievances and catch the real murderer. "You stinky girl! No wonder! You hurriedly dumped your son to me that day... So you went to inform! You shameless Stinky woman!" He stepped up a few steps, grabbed Luo Weimin''s hair, and pushed her face to his knees. Luo Weimin immediately screamed and protected her face, avoided, and grabbed Song Zhifei. Her face had broken badly enough, and if she was hit like this again, there would be no surgery to repair it. "Yes! What if it''s me!" she replied sharply. Su Yanyun didn''t expect that she would admit it so readily. "What about you being a dog for the Rong family? Will they do something good?" Luo Weimin yelled at Song Zhifei, and pointed at Su Yanyun, "Who doesn''t know how you treated her before, her kind of disgusting and petty woman, would Don¡¯t you know how to retaliate?" "You, you shut up!" Song Deming was so scared that he slapped in the face, "Are you mad? Dare to scold the young lady like this!" Luo Weimin''s face was crooked by the fan. Instead, she chuckled strangely, "Look at you, look at the virtues of your father and son..." She pointed to Song Deming and Song Zhifei, "A young master Yi scared you all, so you are so scared! If he suppresses you, you only dare to take it? Do you think I will follow you here to die? If not I have Mrs. Ann to help me. I was already disfigured by your abuse. Can I still stand here?" "It turns out that Amin was going to be a dog for An Qingrou for a little money for plastic surgery." Su Yanyun''s voice is still gentle and elegant, "Amin said, my friend, I will definitely not look at you disfigured. of." "Shut up!" Facing the Song family father and son, Luo Weimin could still laugh, but when facing Su Yanyun he was about to cry, "Who doesn''t know that you killed me today! Su Yanyun, if you didn''t fix me, I would Is it so miserable today?" Su Yanyun''s face is still gentle and elegant, "Huh? How did I fix you, tell me?" Luo Weimin opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. I ran through all the history of interacting with Su Yanyun in my mind, but it was all how she calculated her past. Chapter 1553： Son suddenly became younger brother In the end, she can only bitterly and stubbornly, "Obviously you are derailed in your marriage, but you say that you are a victim and abandoned by the Song family!" Su Yanyun could clearly feel that Rong Linyi''s whole body exuded a kind of penetrating ice cold. Dare to find death in front of Rong Linyi like this, Su Yanyun had to admire Luo Weimin as a mindless. "Since Amin thinks that I harmed you, wouldn''t it be wrong if I didn''t harm you?" Su Yanyun smiled softly, but it made people feel acupuncture-like fear. Her gaze fell behind, and she was still hugged by Rong Xiaoping''s grandson. "The child is innocent." Her eyes turned cold. "But with a mother like you, how can you not be born with original sin?" Luo Weimin shuddered, she suddenly had a foreboding that Su Yanyun knew something. She suddenly wanted to rush forward to stop her talking. But Rong Liuzao, who was on the side, looked at her, and when she had just moved, he subdued her, and even taped her mouth. Luo Weimin could only open her horrified eyes and shook her head, but now, she couldn''t help but ask for mercy. Su Yanyun turned to look at Song Zhifei who was aside, and smiled at him, "Mr. Song, when you met with Miss Luo, didn''t anything make you feel wrong?" She smiled so similar and strange to her before. Song Zhifei''s heart tightened, as if some bad memories flooded into his mind. "Mr. Song, you look very shrewd, but sometimes you are really stupid... disgusting." Su Yanyun was not kind enough to treat a scumbag who had hurt and insulted herself in the past. She gave Rong Liu a look, and Rong Liu threw out a file. "Song Zhifei, before dating you, Luo Weimin has always been your father Song Deming''s underground lover, a female college student who was brought up by him. At that time, you were planning to catch the **** and met her, but she was seduced by her, right?" Rong Liu''s voice lacked Su Yanyun''s teasing, but there was also the coldness and cruelty of bystanders. His words were undoubtedly dropped a bomb in the living room. Rong Xiaoping was holding her grandson''s hand, and couldn''t help but close it, making her grandson hurt. "In order to seduce you thoroughly, she also used Mrs. Young as a bait to make a scam with you so that Mrs. Young would marry you so as to get her property. But," Rong Liu stated without any emotion, "she In the process of associating with you, you are also associating with your father. She is not pregnant with your child..." Rong Xiaoping let out a scream, pushing the grandson out of his arms as if holding some hot potato. The child bumped into the corner of the table, suddenly a big bag bulged on his head, and started to cry. However, no one at the scene reached out to comfort him. He just sat on the ground so pitifully and turned his only look for help on Luo Weimin. However, the person who was called the mother was muddled at this time, sitting on the ground, not knowing what he was thinking, and even the eyes did not fall on him. Song Deming was completely slumped on the sofa aside, and Song Zhifei''s feet were shaking. "Really? Really?" He asked Song Deming, and also Luo Weimin, "You, you guys really... Xiaojun is really..." Su Yanyun waved his hand, and Rong Liu tore off the tape on Luo Weimin''s mouth so that she could answer. Chapter 1554： Why come to this world "Are you satisfied?" Luo Weimin did not answer Song Zhifei''s words, but shouted at Su Yanyun frantically, "Su Yanyun, are you a **** satisfied?" The success of her words made Rong Linyi black again. Rong Liu, who was extremely obsessed with his words, immediately raised his hand and gave Luo Weimin a slap in the face. The prosthesis on Luo Weimin''s nose was directly beaten up. "I''m very satisfied." Su Yanyun did not expect that she was not annoyed. She replied leisurely, "Actually, Min, if you don''t take refuge in An Qingrou and betray my information, then I won''t want to expose you, yours. I got this survey six years ago." Her gaze fell on the document, and Song Xiaoping was looking at it with shaking hands. "Technology has developed to this point. The fact that Song Zhifei and your grandson are half brothers, not father and son, is very well verified. The maternal DNA is the key to verification." Her voice seemed to seal the matter. The child on the ground suddenly stopped crying, looked at Su Yanyun with a blank look, and then at Luo Weimin. He didn''t seem to understand why this aunt, who was good-looking and gentle, seemed to say something terrible. He stepped forward timidly and went to pull Luo Weimin''s hand, wanting to ask for a little comfort, "Mummy..." Luo Weimin seemed to wake up suddenly, and suddenly broke free of Rong Liu''s shackles, rushed to the child, and pinched the child''s neck with both hands. "You lost star! You bad luck! Why did you come into this world!" She pinched the child to death, as if she was not her own son at all, "It''s all you! It''s all you!" You die for me!" Even the **** Rong Liu was shocked by her frenzied appearance. He quickly dragged Luo Weimin away with his men. The child was pinched by her so that his neck was all bruised and his complexion flushed. He seemed completely shocked. He couldn''t cry even though he was coughing violently. When it was over, she stared at Luo Weimin blankly, and then at the person who used to be called father. "Don''t look at me!" Song Zhifei didn''t necessarily love this son so much. "What are you!" The second person who went crazy was Rong Xiaoping. She suddenly rushed up, picked up an ashtray, and slammed it on the top of the child''s head, "I will kill you shameless bastard!" This time Rong Liu had already prepared, stopped Rong Xiaoping, took the ashtray from her hand, and threw it directly into the trash can. Rong Xiaoping was also pushed onto the sofa by him. "My family is unfortunate!" Rong Xiaoping patted the sofa and burst into tears. "This family is going to be separated, it is going to be separated..." Su Yanyun was directly stunned by the various operations of the family. It was Song Deming and Luo Weimin who did the ugly thing, but until now, no one has accused them. Instead, they vented all their anger on a kid who was completely unable to fight back. Her eyes fell on this poor child with original sin. He is dressed very glamorously today, but his stature can still be seen. As a person of the same age and capacity as Xiaotang, he is much thinner and not tall enough. His small face is large, and his eyes are slightly concave. big¡­¡­ Su Yanyun could hardly imagine that Song Jiaran would abuse this only grandson. If he were not Song Deming and Luo Weimin''s child, she might still show kindness, but... "Let''s go." She took Rong Linyi''s hand, "Rong Liu knows what happened here, right?" Chapter 1555： Always attached to my husband "Don''t worry, Madam, I will take care of everything." Rong Liu''s contemptuous gaze fell on Luo Weimin''s ugly face. Su Yanyun hooked the corner of her mouth. She suddenly had reason to believe that Rong Xiaoping actually knew about the scandals between Song Deming and Luo Weimin, but she probably didn''t expect that her "baby" grandson was actually the illegitimate child of the two. Song Zhifei was probably the hardest hit in the whole incident. He looked at the family in a room and suddenly felt that each one was so unfamiliar. Although he had no affection for Luo Weimin and did not fulfill his father''s responsibilities, he still regarded the child as his own son. Suddenly my son became a younger brother. This change is not something ordinary people can bear. Luo Weimin seemed to be crazy, lying on the ground crying and laughing, sometimes gritted his teeth at the child, and said vaguely "It''s fine if you die" and "Why are you"... ... Rong Linyi didn''t care about the Song family. How these people calculated to frame his little woman in the first place, they should expect that all these evil retributions will be returned to them one day. Although he was thinking a little bit of the old blood relationship, he did not kill them all, but if any of them, like Luo Weimin, had no self-knowledge, he wouldn''t mind letting them know what **** was. He supported Su Yanyun with a gentle voice, "Be careful, don''t worry." His gentleness and considerateness will always only pay for her alone. "Luo Weimin is actually bad enough to get her to jail." After getting in the car, Rong Linyi looked at Su Yanyun, "Need it?" Arrange if you need him. Su Yanyun first gave him a sweet smile before shook her head. "Going to jail, on the contrary, it makes her cheaper, and allows her to live a free life outside, but enjoy poverty, contempt, trampling... isn''t it better?" Rong Linyi nodded slightly, but frowned, "However, this woman''s personality doesn''t seem to disappear." "It doesn''t matter," Su Yanyun was unprecedentedly confident and calm, she smiled faintly, "I know my husband is afraid that An Qingrou will use her to do anything, but even without Luo Weimin, she will find Zhang Weimin and Li Weimin. Du Mengmeng, isn''t something made out of nothing? As long as I behave properly, what am I afraid of? In the end, I will be spurned by others, and I will still be the one who spreads rumors." Rong Linyi couldn''t help but touched Su Yanyun''s head. "What''s the matter?" The little woman raised her face and showed a pretty smile. "I feel like a baby has grown up," he couldn''t help laughing. Su Yanyun shuddered, "When you say that, how come you are like a father and a daughter?" "What are you thinking about," Rong Linyi gently gave her a burst of chestnuts, "the lovers also grow up with each other." Su Yanyun hummed and took his arm, "So my dear, do you feel happy or unhappy?" "Happy and sad." Rong Linyi kissed her on the forehead, "You grow up, it means you don''t need to be attached to me. Of course I am a little sad, but I can never take care of you without flaws forever. It¡¯s good if you can make me feel a little more at ease." "I''m always attached to my husband." Su Yanyun leaned her head on Rong Linyi''s shoulder and held his arm tightly, "Even if I am strong enough to fly to the moon, I will still be a little woman who kisses her husband. Oh. When I¡¯m with my husband, I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know anything. I need my husband to take care of me." Chapter 1556： Ill give you a few hundred million tonight "That''s good." Rong Linyi squeezed her nose, deliberately pretending to be a warning, "If one day you want to get rid of me and become self-reliant, be careful when I...break your leg." "Dare you dare you!" Su Yanyun slapped Rong Linyi''s body with a powder fist, "If you dare to hit me, I will hit the baby in my stomach!" Rong Linyi seldom scares her at first, and he rarely makes jokes. He is not that kind of casual person in character. He will accept it when he sees it, and he took Su Yanyun''s hand and put it on his heart, not allowing her to move. "If you want to fight, you can fight as long as you are born." He said the love words that only two people would say when they were there. "Not now. I don''t allow anyone to hit you, and neither can you." ... Although it is going to Switzerland to get the seal, there are still variables in this matter, but the two people along the way are as sweet as a vacation. It was so sweet that the other pair on the plane felt the eyes. "Why on earth are they so tired?" Du Mengmeng bit the straw and shook his head, puzzled. An Mingchen is still dealing with a lot of documents, without raising his head, "I''m free." Du Mengmeng glared at him, "Do you think that Rong Linyi will be more leisurely than you? Others just spoil his wife very simply." "If you say this again, I would think you are complaining to me that I didn''t spoil you?" An Mingchen still didn''t look up, but the voice of teasing didn''t drop. "I miss you too much!" Du Mengmeng pushed the pile of files in front of An Mingchen, "Please work! Please!" The biggest responsibility of this assistant used to be to supervise the boss''s work, now it is to supervise the work of her husband. Where is the money without working? Where is a career? Where is the power? "Please check this part for me and see if you missed anything." An Mingchen exchanged part of his own to Du Mengmeng. Du Mengmeng held out his straw and stretched out his hand, "Reward." An Mingchen patted her palm smoothly, "I will give you several hundred million tonight." Du Mengmeng stared... What''s more speechless is Su Yanyun, who was not far away with Rong Linyi''s nest to watch the clouds, turned her head, and turned Rong Linyi with her elbow, "Hey, look at those two people, you still don¡¯t forget to flirt with your serious work. ." Du Mengmeng and An Mingchen turned their heads together, revealing a light of contempt. You are so embarrassed to say us! Su Yanyun went back to Rong Linyi''s arms, unable to provoke him, her brother and sister-in-law are ferocious beasts! "What if I give birth to a baby in Switzerland?" After looking at Yun for a while, Su Yanyun became sleepy and yawned. "You are born, what''s the point to ask?" Rong Linyi patted her shoulder gently, "Come on, squint for a while." Husband''s arms are always open for you. Su Yanyun nestled on Rong Linyi''s chest like a little cat, her belly covered with a blanket, she could not see any signs of pregnancy, she only felt that her peaceful eyes closed with a holy halo. Rong Linyi never looked down at anyone, but he was not shy to express his love in front of others. He just looked at Su Yanyun like that, patted her shoulder lightly, combed her ears and hair from time to time, and looked at her intently. Du Mengmeng tweeted and looked at An Mingchen again. This comparison really makes people cry. "You like you to marry him." An Mingchen was not afraid that Rong Linyi would hear it. "I don''t like it," Du Mengmeng smiled, and squeezed An Mingchen''s face, "I like your husband who is so hardworking and earnest." An Mingchen really disliked it and turned the head. The two have not been together for a long time, but they are more like old couples than Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. Chapter 1557： Mine mine is mine The weather in Switzerland is very good, and the airport is so big that Su Yanyun is speechless. After being Mrs. Rong Shao for so long, she still looks like a girl who has never seen the world. But all this is lovely in Rong Linyi''s eyes. When she got off the plane, she searched for the Alps everywhere, but An Mingchen ridiculed her mercilessly, "I can''t see it here, I can see it when I was on the plane, but you don''t." Rong Linyi didn''t allow others to laugh at his little woman like that. He squeezed Su Yanyun''s hand tightly, "Go, I''ll take you to the observation deck to see the whole mountain range." But Su Yanyun sensibly refused, "We are here to do business. When we get the seal, will you take me to play?" The process of getting the seal was unexpectedly smooth. Su Yanyun suddenly felt that Xu Qibei''s trusteeship of the seal was actually a very wise move. Although she looks a little bit brainless, she still has the demeanor of her family and An family in her work. The security level of the Zurich Bank is very high. Even if An Qing''s soft methods are used to pass the sky, it may not be able to break through the security here and get something. When the gems in the box appeared in front of everyone, An Mingchen was a little startled. "Why a gem?" he asked. "Of course it''s not a gem," Su Yanyun picked up the gem, "Uh, is there any red wine? I''ll show it to you." Red wine is provided in the VIP area of ??the bank. Through a glass of red wine, Su Yanyun showed the angle for everyone to see, "Do you see it? If you look at it this way, you can see the family coat of arms. Other fake and inferior ones can''t be done. Hehe. Hey, this view was taught to me by my grandfather." It was the first time An Mingchen saw the seal. Su Yanyun''s show off made him a little bit stubborn. He coughed twice, "Then how to open it and use it?" Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun squeezed her palms, put the wine glass aside, smiled sweetly at An Mingchen, "I won''t tell you." An Mingchen... vomiting blood. Du Mengmeng is also a husband, and hurriedly comforted An Mingchen when he saw it, "My husband, the boss has already told me, just throw the gems into the red wine glass and you can open it." As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yanyun threw the gem into the wine glass. "Look, did you open it?" She copied her hand. The jewel does not move. "Um... the boss actually provided false information!" Du Mengmeng wrote a note to Jiang Chengxi. Su Yanyun chuckled and took the gems out, "He was a coincidence that time. I don''t know what to say. Only I know how to open this thing. So... I won''t tell you!" She made a mischievous face. An Mingchen wanted to spank his sister''s **** immediately. "What are you doing with it?" An Mingchen pointed to Su Yanyun, "You don''t manage Anjia''s family business." Su Yanyun hugged the gem with a wary look, "Mine!" An Mingchen was barely able to grab it. But Rong Linyi kept Su Yanyun tightly guarded, he put the gem on Su Yanyun''s body, his face was indulgent, "Yours." Su Yanyun gave An Mingchen a small triumphant look. It''s nice to have her husband spoiled. Also, it''s fun to tease brother. "Okay! Your yours!" An Mingchen lost his temper, "Then if I need to stamp or need this stuff in the future, you have to bring it over?" Su Yanyun poked her chin, "It depends on the mood." Because things went well, Rong Linyi wanted to fulfill his previous promise and take Su Yanyun to the Alps. But An Mingchen and Du Mengmeng both expressed opposition, and even Su Yanyun became very cautious. Chapter 1558： Controversy turned into a dispute "We are here now, An Qingrou must know. We now have two choices, one is to go back immediately with the seal, and the other is to... keep the seal here." Su Yanyun bit her lip, she didn''t know what to do. To be honest, she has no experience in business warfare. "Bring it back." An Mingchen made a decisive decision, "I want to call a family meeting immediately to deprive her of all rights." His eyes fell on Su Yanyun, "Zheng Zheng, are you ready, are you ready to appear as the heir and Patriarch?" This scene cannot be avoided. Su Yanyun understood that even if she gave An Mingchen the seal now, An Mingchen would not be justified. Everyone in the Anwu family knows that the heir appointed by the old man back then is Miss Zheng Zheng, who holds the family seal. She goes back, it doesn''t count, she has to go back with her seal to be the complete An Mingzheng. After so many years, she still can''t escape, it is better to accept her responsibility frankly. After that, through the formal legal procedures, the seal was handed over to An Mingchen, and the work was accomplished. "Do I need to contact the family lawyer?" Du Mengmeng is a good helper, "What materials should I bring to the meeting?" "I''ll let you do it with your assistant." For An Mingchen, Du Mengmeng is now considered one person if he wants to talk about trusting people. "It''s fine if you are responsible for supervising them." He turned to look at Rong Linyi, "The security level should be raised to the highest level. Also, we are going to hold a press conference right away. Are your manpower enough?" The playful mindset of the little daughter must be put aside. Su Yanyun tightened the jewel in her hand. Perhaps, she should really take a look at herself... That little girl named An Mingzheng has finally grown to a moment when she can take on the heavy responsibility of the family. An Qingrou may be acting, but everything should be too late. She has hands and plans, as do Rong Linyi and An Mingchen. The press conference was held. For the first time, Su Yanyun sat in front of the reporter as the head of the Anwu family. She has a big belly, her appearance is mature and luxurious that does not belong to her age, but the whole face is so young, giving people a bewildering grace. Rong Linyi did not sit next to her, but he was always paying attention to the safety of the presence. An Mingchen sat next to her. The two brothers and sisters appeared together and faced the reporter¡¯s questions together, showing the siblings for the first time. Cooperation and harmony between. The undercurrent of the Anwu family turned into a tidal wave. Su Yanyun directly announced at the press conference that she would gather the authority of all families. The secret seizure became an open dispute. An Qingrou in front of the TV wanted to smash the red wine glass in her hand, "An Qingli, I have given you a child who has been raising for so many years... can''t you get any benefits?" Up to now, he has to be driven to death! "Short all the properties under my name." She gritted her teeth, "If they want, just give them an empty shell! Let all the other members of the family stand in line immediately! See if they want to follow me or follow the two suckers child!" ... After the high-intensity press conference, Su Yanyun also showed a little fatigue. Rong Linyi stepped forward to support her, and she leaned on his arm, looking like a little woman, it was extremely difficult to associate her with the calm and comfortable heir of the family. She was about to say a few coquettish words to ask for praise, and suddenly she felt her stomach tighten... Chapter 1559： If you hurt, hit brother "Husband..." Even though she had given birth to a baby once, Su Yanyun''s breathing changed nervously at this moment, "I, I think, I might... I want..." Rong Linyi''s reaction was more intense than her. He has never yelled so loudly, "Ambulance...expert...go to the hospital..." He simply cared and confused, and for a moment he didn''t even know what he was shouting. Du Mengmeng, who was still on the side, was quick and quick, and immediately took care of these three things at the same time. In conclusion, it is really important to have a reliable sister-in-law. Because at this time, An Mingchen stood there stupidly, not even speaking such a low-level behavior. Give birth... Think about it is a very scary thing. Zheng Zheng''s belly is so big, how can... how to give birth to such a big ball. "Zhengzheng, don''t be afraid or not afraid." He quickly shook Su Yanyun''s free hand, "Brother is here, brother is here to cheer you up." Since the last time the siblings quarreled, the state between An Mingchen and Su Yanyun has been very strange. They always have to give each other a blank look when there is nothing to do. They are like two puppies who have quarreled, humming and disgusting and can¡¯t help but want to pay attention. other side. But now, the good brother who spoiled his sister seems to be back again. Du Mengmeng rolled his eyes next to him, and the man was really unreliable. In the future, she has to prepare everything by herself in advance. Otherwise, with An Mingchen''s ability to shake hands and cheer, it is estimated that both of their wives will have to go to Guimenguan for a visit. The Swiss medical system is very mature, and ambulances are coming quickly. Rong Linyi and An Mingchen have to accompany Su Yanyun, and the doctors did not stop them. Just as soon as he got in the car, Su Yanyun really had an attack. "Ah...it hurts..." The stomach contracted like someone was twitching her. "You bite me, bite me if it hurts." Rong Linyi quickly handed his hand to Yan Yun''s mouth. The last time the baby Yan Yun was not in front of him, he didn''t know that giving birth to a baby was so terrible. This was the second time that Yan Yun was born. He could hardly imagine what kind of pain he experienced during the first birth. An Mingchen was also startled by Su Yanyun''s yelling. He thought his sister would be graceful even if she lost her temper, but he didn''t expect her to scream like a death. He also quickly agreed with Rong Linyi, "Yes, Zhengzheng, bite him, bite!" Su Yanyun was in pain at first, and she was even more heartburned when she heard this, and she slapped her with anger, "Bite your head! Why don''t you bite your wife!" Since childhood, when An Mingchen has been beaten, and still slapped her face. This blow was really baffling, but it was impossible for Zhengzheng to return, so he could only endure it like this. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun slapped her face, and unexpectedly felt her stomach ease. "Eh..." She relaxed, "It doesn''t seem to hurt anymore..." "It''s fine if it doesn''t hurt." Rong Linyi wiped her sweat distressedly, "It''s okay, it''s okay, maybe it just hurts for a while?" Who knows that the good times will not last long, before Su Yanyun can take a sigh of relief, her stomach hurts again. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Rong Linyi found a way and shook her hand to fan An Mingchen, "Hit him! It won''t hurt if Rouge hit him!" An Mingchen: "..." I''m going to you XXXX... I am here to be a humanoid pain transfer machine? Chapter 1560： This husband is so hypocritical The ambulance basically just passed this section of the road. Su Yanyun hurts for a while and doesn''t hurt for a while, regardless of whether it''s useful or not, she uses An Mingchen to vent her pain. She also found it strange. According to reason, this was her second birth. How could it hurt more than the first time? The first time she was going to give birth and was still running for her life, Xiaotang was born on a yacht in the end. This time it was probably Rong Linyi by his side, who looked particularly squeamish. Her pain eased, and she was tossing for a few hours. Rong Linyi refused to leave. She must guard Su Yanyun and let her hold her hand, even if she pinched his hand. An Mingchen was driven away. Su Yanyun is about to give birth. The hospital here can choose a variety of production methods. The hospital recommends underwater production. At the final stage, Su Yanyun wants to drive Rong Linyi away again. "I won''t go." Rong Linyi was stubborn, "I was not there the last time you gave birth. I will never leave this time!" Su Yanyun cried with pain, "If you don''t go, if you don''t leave, I won''t give birth...uuu...ahhhhh..." Seeing that both of them were so stubborn, and seeing that Su Yanyun was so emotional, the nurse next to her could only turn around and persuade Rong Linyi, saying that the mother was afraid that her image during childbirth would be bad, leaving a psychological shadow on her husband, and hoped that her husband would be nearby Go and wait. This is also conducive to the mother''s mood of production. Rong Linyi still couldn''t figure it out. He stroked Su Yanyun''s sweat-drenched forehead, "Little fool, why should I think there is something wrong with you, you give me a baby, it is too late for me to be grateful, don''t be afraid, why are you I love you so much, you let me guard you..." Su Yanyun cried loudly, mostly because of pain, "I won''t give birth anymore..." She was in so much pain that everything in English and French came out. Calling in various languages. The nurse had no choice but to expel Rong Linyi again. Su Yanyun cried, and his eyes were wet too, just not leaving. "You went out and castrated me!" Su Yanyun said nonsense, "You are not allowed to give birth to me again...uuu..." "If you don''t give birth, don''t give birth, we won''t have any more," Rong Linyi followed her nonsense, "go back and choke all the children at home." The small hall and capacity far away at home shivered inexplicably, and the neck was chilly? "No, you''re going to be castrated..." Su Yanyun huffed and didn''t forget to work hard. "Good, good, I will arrange the surgical ligation right away." Rong Linyi coaxed her, "Whatever you say is fine." Su Yanyun continued to cry, "But can you go...I can''t give birth to you here..." "Then I don''t look at it, I just turned my head." Rong Linyi was beaten to death and didn''t leave, "I will look at it when you tell me to look back..." The nurse said that she has given birth to so many people, and she has never seen such a charming couple. Having a child is like giving birth to death. The husband is too hypocritical... It is so hypocritical... envy! Rong Linyi turned his head away, Su Yanyun screamed in pain while struggling, and at the same time monitoring whether he looked back from time to time, it was tiring enough. She screamed so piercingly that Rong Linyi also felt heartache. After a while, I actually found tears on my face. Every time Su Yanyun yelled, he would think of how isolated and helpless she was six years ago, alone on the boundless sea, in the dark world of torrential rain, pain and yelling... Chapter 1561： Do you want to feed you milk too? "Oh my God, it''s coming out...very good..." The nurse finally saw the baby''s head. Maybe it was the couple who was making trouble. She actually felt happier than she had given birth. I was fed so much dog food during the birth, and the nurse''s career was exhausting and I didn''t love it. Once the baby''s head is born, the back is much smoother. When Rong Linyi heard it, he subconsciously wanted to look back, but he didn''t expect Su Yanyun to still look at him. "No!" It was a tigress showing off. Rong Linyi immediately stiffened his neck and dared not move. Listening to the doctors and nurses rustling on the side, they also heard the sound of water, guessing that they took the baby out of the water. He suddenly felt a very strange mood, as if his whole heart had grown wings and flew into the air. He wanted to turn his head, hug his little woman, kiss her and kiss her hard, and then hug the baby together, and use his arms to circle the family of three. In the distant home, the forgotten Xiaotang and the capacity... "Huh? Do you think Dad will forget us than Mommy?" Quan Quan asked suddenly, not knowing what kind of telepathy was. "Dad ratio is possible, but Mommy is impossible." Xiaotang was very confident. "Oh." Quan Quan let out a sigh of relief, and Xiao Xiao shrugged unscrupulously, "That''s good, Dad, forget it, anyway, I will forget him soon..." ... In the hospital. Su Yanyun has been settled on the hospital bed, the baby was placed on her chest, eyes closed, mouth open, looking for the mother''s granary. "It''s so ugly," Rong Linyi disgusted, but there was a kind of pride and display in his tone that couldn''t be hidden. Su Yanyun gave him a glance, "How do I feel like you." Rong Linyi didn''t leave the baby''s eyes, but still coldly snorted, "Much uglier than me." He was blind when he was born, so he didn''t know that the baby was born like that. "I think he looks like you." He finally couldn''t help saying. Su Yanyun leaned at him, "You mean I''m ugly?" The strong desire to survive makes Rong Linyi''s answer very smooth, "Of course not, he looks like me in an ugly place, and like you in a beautiful place." "Tsk tusk," Su Yanyun disliked it this time, "Don''t hide it, I will breastfeed you and hug you later." Although Rong Linyi is already the father of two older babies, when he sees this little baby, he feels like being a father for the first time. No way, this is the first time he has personally guarded the baby born during pregnancy. It is also the first experience for such a family to sit in the delivery room warmly. He leaned against Su Yanyun, and turned his head on her shoulder like a courting child. So happy¡­¡­ Seeing him closing his eyes, Su Yanyun raised the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help laughing, "Would you like to feed you milk?" Rong Linyi propped up and whispered in Su Yanyun''s ear, "Don''t be in a hurry now, don''t fight with his kid, anyway... from now on... both are mine." ... The news that Su Yanyun was born soon passed back. "Mummy gave birth," the whole family was in joy, Xiaotang jumped most joyously, "I am the brother! I am the brother!" Finally no longer just the humiliated brother. You can also be a brave elder brother, and you have a comrade in the same camp with the same hand! Stupid sister or something, I can only be bullied by their brothers in the future! "Ah ah, why is my stomach still not moving!" Rong Xuelong couldn''t wait any longer, "I don''t want to wait for her to have confinement and I am still in confinement!" Chapter 1562： No habit of confinement, very bad It was clear that everyone was pregnant at about the same time, so why did Su Yanyun give birth so quickly that she still kept it? She is still bored! Rong Xuelong could only put all his temper on Jiang Chengwei, "It''s all you, forbidden to follow me. If I follow, maybe our baby will land!" Jiang Chengwei has always had a good temper. He smiled and looked at Rong Xuelong, "Sister is not in a hurry. The baby spends more days in her mother''s stomach, rather than staying outside for a few months." Rong Xuelong... God, how can such a man quarrel with him? ... "Yun Yun was born?" In the bedroom upstairs, Jossie turned her head, "It''s great." The choking smell of smoke disappeared in the room. The sun in a room is very good. Rong Jinghui sat next to her. Hearing her voice, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. He stroked her back, "Are you in a good mood today? Would you like to go for a walk?" Qiao Sisi turned her head and said nothing. "I remember you should have come to relatives last week." Rong Jinghui is very handy in remembering this, "Why is it a week late?" "I can''t get pregnant." Qiao Sisi replied softly, "Jing Hui, I can''t get pregnant..." She has been in this room for several months and stayed home for several months. If you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely go crazy. But Qiao Sisi''s mood gradually calmed down, and instead she quit smoking and drinking, and got healthy. Rong Jinghui didn''t know where she was right up until now. The relationship between the two of them was also very tense for a while, she said nothing, and her behavior was always weird. He has also treated her with all kinds of violence, cold violence, XING violence... But after the incident, the two can always reconcile as before. So Rong Jinghui also accepted his fate. It''s better not to go out like this for Qiao Sisi than to go out... it''s better to never come back. "Switzerland?" Suddenly, Joss turned her head back. "You said Yan Yun and your brother are in Switzerland?" "Yeah," Rong Jinghui heard her say this, and he wondered for a moment, and then became a little worried. Qiao Sisi has always appeared in this absent-minded situation recently, "Didn''t you just say it?" Qiao Sisi suddenly sat up and brushed her hair, "You said they broke up with An Qingrou? Now they are in Switzerland, they have taken back the family seal and held a press conference, and gave birth to a child?" Rong Jinghui nodded again, "Yes." Qiao Sisi fell silent and suddenly became serious, "You will let them come back right away! Right away! Hurry up!" Rong Jinghui was frightened by her expression, "Why? What happened?" "Quick! It''s too late if it''s slow! You hurry up, call them quickly!" Joss yelled suddenly. "What the **** happened?" Rong Jinghui''s expression also fell coldly, "Sisi, you have kept it from me for a long time." Qiao Sisi''s complexion returned to the kind of indifferent expression, "It''s up to you, anyway, I have brought my words to you. It is none of my business if you want to notify or not." Rong Jinghui was stunned. But he knew that Joss was not the kind of person who would talk nonsense. He also knew that Su Yanyun''s current situation was a bit dangerous, and that he was concerned and worried by a normal family member, so he still called Rong Linyi. "We are fine now." Rong Linyi received the call, with a calm tone, but with more words than usual, "Nothing...well, we will be back soon, but we still have to let Yan Yun rest for three days... Yes...the worst thing here is that I don¡¯t have the habit of confinement, and the temperature is low...How could I let her be discharged in such a low temperature..." Chapter 1563： Their daughter is cute Rong Linyi turned around and looked at Su Yanyun who was lying on the bed and teasing the baby. In fact, the baby who had just given birth could not do anything except eat, eat, sleep, cry, cry, but she still stared at him without blinking. "What''s the name, baby?" "Isn''t it Xiaoxiaobao?" Rong Linyi was still on the phone with Rong Jinghui, but couldn''t help answering her. "Xiao Xiaobao is a nickname, is it Rong Xiaoxiaobao?" Su Yanyun looked at her angrily, "Concentrate on calling you." "It''s Jing Hui," Rong Linyi answered Su Yanyun, "It''s okay." "Jinghui''s call is really strange." Su Yanyun muttered. Although the family members are calling congratulations one after another, it seems that Rong Jinghui shouldn''t be counted in this person. His ability in this area itself is very good. weak. "Yes, it is really strange, do you have anything else to say?" Rong Linyi also thought of this. Rong Jinghui seemed to hesitate for a while before speaking, "Well, I seem to hear a little wind. You are not very safe in Switzerland. If possible, it is better for you to come back as soon as possible." Rong Jinghui wouldn¡¯t say anything like this. Rong Linyi thought about it for a while, and then replied, ¡°What you said makes sense, but I haven¡¯t heard anything about it for the time being. I¡¯ll make arrangements first. It depends on the situation. It¡¯s seamlessly connected to the airport." Rong Jinghui considered the notice in place and hung up the phone. Rong Linyi immediately went back to Su Yanyun and got crooked. "It''s so cute." Su Yanyun gently slid her fingers across the baby''s fleshy cheeks, "Look at him, and you know how to stick out your tongue. Look at his hands, are they tender or soft?" Rong Linyi kissed Su Yanyun, "Tender and soft." He couldn''t bear to stop this kind of tender scene. "By the way, I will arrange a minor operation when I go back." Rong Linyi seemed to think of something. "What kind of surgery?" Su Yanyun couldn''t remember at all. "Well, I won''t give birth anymore, I am going to ligate." He touched Su Yanyun''s head. Su Yanyun was stunned, "There are many ways of contraception without giving birth, why do we need ligation? Will it be bad for your health?" "I don''t have any impression of the body," Rong Linyi smiled. The little woman had forgotten that she kept letting him castrate when she was too painful. What else the two of them said, suddenly they heard some noise outside. "What''s the matter? I''ll go and see," Rong Linyi got up, "You lie down." Just after saying this, Su Yanyun''s world suddenly became silent... A light and a wave of air came in from the outside, and at that moment, a loud voice made her deaf. Rong Linyi pressed her onto her body, pressing the baby and her under her body. At any moment, his first conditioned reflex was always to protect her... In her eyes that gradually turned white, Yan Yun seemed to see a man lower her head. He looked at her, smiled and opened his mouth. She couldn''t hear his voice, but some voice reached her mind. [Ali, my daughter is very cute, what should I call her? ¡¿ ... "Xiao, Xiaobao, baby!" Su Yanyun suddenly opened the quilt and sat up. At first glance, she saw the cradle not far away, and the babbling baby woke up and was looking at the air, not knowing what she was entertaining herself. Baby is fine... Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief. Instead, she was stunned. What happened, where is this... Chapter 1564： Zhengzheng is very similar to his mother She looked at the completely unfamiliar environment around her. Recently, there have been various accidents, and she can''t keep up with her brain a bit, shouldn''t it be An Qingrou''s ghost again, right? "Is the baby awake?" someone was talking in French, "is it time to breastfeed?" Having said this, he opened the door and faced Su Yanyun face to face. It was two young maids who looked at each other and everyone was stunned. "Are you awake?" the maid asked Su Yanyun, still in French, "how do you feel?" Is she bullying her not knowing French? But they are destined to be disappointed. Su Yanyun spoke fluent French, "Excuse me, where is this place? What happened?" The expressions of the maids were inherently arrogant, as if they were the mistresses, and Su Yanyun was just an inferior person. "There was an explosion, don¡¯t you know? The human body bomb was terrible. It was done by extremists. A lot of people died in the hospital. But your life is good. Our wife is a kind person and took you and Your newborn." The other maid talked a lot. Su Yanyun''s heart was slammed by something, "What did you say? The bombing? How many days have passed?" She immediately got off the ground, ignoring what funny and old-style pajamas she was wearing, and went to hug the baby in the cradle. "Where are you going?" The maid stopped her. "Where is my husband? Where is my family?" Su Yanyun hugged the baby and wanted to go out, "I''m going to find them." "Where are you going to find it now!" The maid squeezed her wrist unceremoniously, "You vulgar woman, you should first thank the lady for your kindness, if it wasn''t for her..." "Go away!" Su Yanyun was emotional, she could be grateful to the benefactor, but not now, nothing is more important than the safety of Rong Linyi and her family. And An Mingchen? Where is Du Mengmeng? What happened to them? Why is no one looking for her, is there something wrong with everyone? She still vaguely remembered Rong Linyi crawling on her body, and he blocked all the shocks for herself. Is there anything wrong with him? Thinking of this, Su Yanyun''s tears were about to fall. Rong Jinghui called and asked them to leave as soon as possible. He should know something. Who can imagine that the warmth of the previous second will become bloody? "What are you doing?" There was a calm voice from a middle-aged man. "Sir." The maids immediately followed the rules and all stepped aside. Su Yanyun saw the middle-aged man not far away. Her lips opened slightly, as if she saw something incredible. [Ali, what is our daughter''s name...] In an instant, the look of the man who looked down at her in the white light before gradually became clear. "It''s you¡­¡­" She hugged the baby tightly and took a step back. "Zhengzheng, are you called Zhengzheng, right?" The man took a step towards her, "You are all this old. When we met last time, you still..." "Go away!" Su Yanyun took a step back, "Where is this? Is it your home? Is it my family?" She didn''t ignore it. When she said these words, the maid behind her showed contempt. "Your family is not in danger for the time being." The man gave Su Yanyun a smile, "Zheng Zheng, you are very similar to your mother." "What''s your business?" Su Yanyun didn''t want him to be close to herself, "My mother and I have nothing to do with you!" Chapter 1565： You must be my mom, right "Why is it still so noisy!" An angry middle-aged woman came out with a pair of blue eyes. She was also very beautiful when she was young, but her whole face showed a mean and arrogance, "Noon is a nap. Don¡¯t you know the time?" She rebuked the maid, but she was speaking to Su Yanyun. "I''m sorry for quarreling you," the man turned and said to the woman politely, but there was a sense of distance in his voice, "I will take Zhengzheng and leave soon." "Leave," the middle-aged woman sneered, "Where did you take her away? Now the world is full of people who want to kill her, and the house is in a mess, but it''s really ridiculous, even if it''s like that, your ah Li still didn''t show up. I said she would have lost her memory or died or..." "Shut up!" The man seemed to be angry, but his good education made him look elegant and calm even if he was angry. "If Mrs. K. feels too noisy, you can go upstairs to rest. Several rooms are relatively soundproof. After all, at home With one more newborn, will there be crying." Su Yanyun listened to their conversation like an outsider. Mrs. Ke closed the shawl on her body and seemed to have compromised. She walked upstairs and never looked at Su Yanyun from start to finish. Su Yanyun understood that she could not leave for the time being. She hugged her child and sat on the edge of the window, looking at the lush jungle and undulating slopes below, as well as the lake in the distance. What a beautiful scenery, but she has no intention to appreciate it. "Zheng Zheng..." The middle-aged man sat down opposite her. "I just want to know what happened to Rong Linyi." Su Yanyun looked out the window, not wanting to look at each other. The middle-aged man paused before answering, "Before you wake up, you are out of danger. Now he is treated in the hospital, and the Rong family has passed." "You took me away?" She turned her head and gave the man a look. "Yes," the man nodded solemnly, "I was a little late when I got the news, you made such a big noise, I should have thought that you would be dangerous, but unfortunately, I was late." "Then I am fine now, can you let me leave?" Su Yanyun''s only thought was to return to Rong Linyi''s side. He is very bad now, in order to protect her and the baby, she has no shirk, should take care of him and guard him. "You can''t leave. I once promised your mother to take good care of you." The man''s tone was firm. "Take care?" Su Yanyun raised her voice, "Who needs you to take care of? Did you make us miserable enough?" "Zheng Zheng, I have been looking for you all these years, and I am also looking for your mother." The man''s emotions were slightly rippled, "Didn''t your mother ask you to come to me back then? But why..." "I don''t want to find you." Su Yanyun turned away, "I don''t have a father like you." ... During the childhood years as An Mingzheng, Su Yanyun always felt happy. My aunt took care of her and loved her like a mother. Until one night, when she was sleeping, she didn¡¯t know what her mentality was, and she suddenly called An Qingli: "Mummy¡ª" The soft childish voice immediately wet An Qingli''s eyes. "Why call me like that? Don''t call me!" She pretended to be aggressive. "You must be my mommy, right?" Su Yanyun crawled out of the bed and nestled in An Qingli''s arms, "You are my mommy, mommy¡ª¡ª" Chapter 1566： Unrecognized father Children have an intuition, or rather, a simple dream. An Qingli is kind to her, gentle and full of maternal glory. She felt that she was her mother, because the cold woman who couldn''t see people all day long would definitely not be her mother. An Qingrou was not satisfied with Xiao Zhengzheng''s fantasies about her mother, so she replaced her mercilessly. From then on, in private, Su Yanyun would call Mummy An Qingli. She moistened her eyes from the very beginning when she heard these two words, then smiled when she heard them, and then kissed her cheek lovingly. This is the little secret between them. Until one day, An Mingchen heard it. He dragged Zhengzheng aside, and taught her for a long time, so that she should not bark. But Zhengzheng in turn taught him. "She is our mommy, brother, she is, she must be." Xiao Zhengzheng looked very serious, "Think about it, she has always taken care of us, has been guarding us, she is so kind to us , How could it not be Mommy?" "She has a conspiracy," An Mingchen learned to look coldly at that time. "We will be the heirs. It is always right for her to please us." This controversy did not result. The two children still held their own opinions, but what was frightening was that An Mingchen told An Qingrou the matter. An Qingrou didn''t teach Zhengzheng, but there was a dispute with An Qingli. At that time, Zhengzheng hid in the closet and knew all the truth. When Su Yanyun was young, she was already quite stubborn and stubborn. She decided... to find her dad. She wanted to prove that she and Chenchen were An Qingli''s children, and she wanted to "win" Chenchen. Later, An Mingchen only thought that Zhengzheng was angry with him, so he came to run away from home. No one knows, she really found the man. The man in front of him-one of the heirs of another noble family, but the frightening thing is that he has a family. Is Mommy a junior? Zhengzheng couldn''t believe it. She was still young at the time, and her mind was black and white. An Qingli rushed over and took her away. "I''m really sorry," she apologized to the man in a strange and polite manner. "My niece is very ignorant. I''m causing you trouble." The man stopped An Qingli, "Ali, she said she is our daughter." An Qingli was startled. She glanced at Su Yanyun reproachfully, "Zheng Zheng..." "I heard it all, Mommy." Zhengzheng raised his face and couldn''t understand how, "Mommy, you and aunt, I am the daughter of you and Dad." The man''s expression became ugly. He took a step towards An Qingli, "Ali, you tell me that the child has passed away...you said our daughter died..." An Qingli hugged Zhengzheng and turned her head angrily, "Why did I lie to you for no reason?" "A Li, I still can''t guess your mind," the man said with difficulty and obscurity, "but if...no, if you don''t leave then, it''s impossible for me..." "Okay," An Qingli picked up Zhengzheng, "Sir, our friendship has ended, please stop mentioning this matter, okay?" "Ali!" the man shouted loudly behind her, "have you forgotten what you said?" An Qingli''s footsteps stopped, and the man had walked quickly in front of them. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Xiao Zhengzheng''s cheek, with a helpless and sad smile, "Ali, our daughter is so cute. What name should I give her?" Chapter 1567： I can’t bear the pressure of love After regaining all the cognition, Su Yanyun once thought about why she would forget so firmly about what happened before the age of eight. She guessed that it was probably because she had endured too much, a secret that an eight-year-old girl shouldn''t bear. She may have denied her existence from the bottom of her heart. After she found her biological father... After that, when she went back, she was no longer called Mummy An Qingli, and of course she would not be called An Qingrou. The relationship between her and An Mingchen has also become much stranger. She learned cold violence, and was often annoyed by An Mingchen. After a few days of silence, An Mingchen did everything possible to please her. She was obviously two or three years younger than him, but she ate An Mingchen, who was her brother, to death. An Mingchen knew that An Qingrou was actually unreliable, and refused to accept An Qingli, so he could only devote all his love and attention to his younger sister. He almost bowed down to please Zhengzheng, so he settled for her. Location, the most important position in a life. Such love from relatives is a kind of pressure for the young Zhengzheng. When he was a child, Zhengzheng knew how to observe words and behaviors, and also learned how to inquire about the secrets of adults. She often found opportunities to sneak into her grandfather''s study, hiding behind the secret passage of that bookcase, and eavesdropping on them. She heard a lot of things, for example, why did Grandpa pass on the position of the head of the house to her. "Chenchen and Zhengzheng are both children of our Anwu family. It is impossible to be an illegitimate child for the Weiss family." Grandpa said clearly, "They only know the existence of Zhengzheng, so let Zhengzheng be the biggest heir. , Completely cut off their thoughts." An Qingrou had a quarrel with her grandpa about this matter. "Where is Chenchen?" At that time, she showed her defense of An Mingchen, "Boys from an unreasonable family have no inheritance rights." "Chen Chen is your illegitimate son in name, so he will inherit the property that belongs to you in the future." Grandpa replied, "He will be a great heir in the future. I am not worried about him." "Mine? My?" An Qingrou laughed, out of breath, "I have raised the child for A Li for so long. I have two illegitimate children before I get married. In the end, you have to take most of Leave the property to A Li, and take Zhengzheng away from me." "Everyone knows that you haven''t taken care of children at all!" Grandpa patted the table. "I have to take care of the family business!" An Qing said softly to the old man, "Ali doesn''t have to do anything, of course she can be a good mother!" The young Zhengzheng shivered in the dark tunnel. She knew too much, but she didn''t dare to tell An Mingchen anything. He would not believe it unless he heard it with his own ears. Zheng Zheng also knew that Chen Chen was actually jealous of her. He insisted on pulling her to his side and forbidding her to get close to his "auntie", because he didn''t want her to gain the love of others. He just wants him to love her, let her feel his good, and then completely obey him and become his attachment. The precocious Anjia child already vaguely knows how to control others. An Mingchen''s various "goodness" to her made Zhengzheng see the relationship between An Qing and An Qingli. Didn¡¯t An Qingrou want to control An Qingli, raise children for her, and bear the rumors and rumors outside for her, and assume all the family¡¯s business. On the surface, she loves and supports her sister. It''s a sky. In fact, it is all about control. Chapter 1568： Leave, seal all the memories Zhengzheng don''t want to become like that one day between himself and Chenchen. She actually remembers when she was very young. I remember that she had a fever when she was a child, and her elder brother, who was weak and carrying her on his back, walked **** the freezing streets, constantly comforting her, carrying her to a sheltered place, and blocking all the cold wind for her. She also remembered that when she lacked food or clothing, her brother always left his share to her. He would rather go hungry than watch her eat less. She didn''t want such a pure feeling to eventually become the manipulation of interests one day. So she wanted to understand, she was leaving, she was leaving, there would be no more children from the Weiss family, Chenchen could be the heir, and An Qingrou had no place to threaten Mommy. It was her fault that she went to find the man, so she should bear it alone. Leave, seal all the memories. Dragging her fragmented young body, she ran into the man who wanted to commit suicide because of a brain tumor. She instinctively pulled him, opened a pair of black black eyes, opened her mouth, called out his father''s mouth, and handed him the family seal. She told herself not to speak, not to say anything, family matters, her own life experience, she wanted to go, walk thoroughly. ... "Zheng Zheng, I know you are still alive, I am really happy." Wei Siting looked at Su Yanyun, "I have never given up looking for you and your mother these years." "Sir, don''t pretend to be so affectionate, okay?" Su Yanyun also looked back at him, "My mother and you just have some misunderstandings. The Wes family''s methods are too unsightly. We don''t care about it, but they don''t It means we will not fight back." Wei Siting frowned slightly, "Mrs. Ke and I are only a nominal couple. We have been living in two places. Divorce is not allowed in the family, but Zhengzheng, you are my daughter and my heir. This matter is recognized by the whole family." "It''s the head of the family who can''t get a divorce! If other members of the family divorce, it doesn''t matter. After all, you can''t let go of your power." Su Yanyun coldly retorted, "But it''s nothing. You were looking for my mother at the beginning. As a surrogate, I did not succeed once, but I was arrested for the second time. What do you think I was born with this method? Wei Siting closed his eyes slightly. He took a deep breath, then opened his eyes, "I really don¡¯t know, your mother is from the Anwu family, I thought, I can keep your mother and daughter by my side... I have a marriage with Mrs. Agreement, we are just a formal marriage." "That won''t erase the truth about my illegitimate daughter." Su Yanyun hugged the child in her arms tightly, "Mom had to raise me outside in order to keep me. I almost died of fever when I was a child, in order to avoid you. I searched and moved repeatedly, and sometimes I was afraid that you would find me, so I had to disconnect from my mother and almost starved to death..." "Zheng Zheng, I really didn''t expect that it would cause you so much damage. I..." Wei Siting wanted to explain. "My name is Su Yanyun." Su Yanyun interrupted him, "Don''t use those two words to call me, there is no Zhengzheng. Zhengzheng has been blown to death on the ship." There was silence in the bedroom. Wei Siting was too hard to say a word because of Su Yanyun''s tough resistance. For a long time, just sighed. "Sorry¡­¡­" Chapter 1569： That woman wouldnt be that kind of person "I just want to know when I can go back." Su Yanyun turned away again, "I have family members and children, and I am gone, they will be very anxious." Especially Rong Linyi, if he wakes up and can''t see her, he doesn''t know what radical behavior he will do. "You can''t go back now. An Qingrou wants you to die. It is the safest for you to stay here with your baby." Wei Siting looked serious, "The Wei Si family will protect you and will not let you suffer any further harm." "The Rong family will protect me too!" Su Yanyun retorted word by word. "The Rong family can''t," Wei Siting frowned, "Don''t you know that the assassin that the Rong family got in early will take your life?" what? Su Yanyun was startled, but for a moment, her back spine began to feel numb and cold. "Don''t talk nonsense..." "It''s not nonsense. I have mastered the first-hand information. The Rong family has already sneaked into the killer and has been looking for opportunities to kill you." Wei Siting took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "Send me the information." After a while, a man with the appearance of a housekeeper arrived and handed a copy of the information respectfully. Wei Siting put the information in front of Su Yanyun''s eyes, "Have you seen this woman?" The blood in Su Yanyun''s body was flowing backwards. She did not dare to say she had seen it, nor did she dare to say she had never seen it. The woman in the photo has a completely unfamiliar name, but the face is so familiar. "She is a double agent and the top five killer in the killer organization. How did she tell you?" Wei Siting already knew the answer he wanted from Su Yanyun''s look. Su Yanyun felt her throat tighten. "She said," her voice was dry, "she said she was an agent...she said she was doing logistics...not very skillful...good..." "The killer will not tell you that she is a killer." Westing reminded her. "Impossible," Su Yanyun raised her head, "She has many opportunities to kill me. We used to stay alone before. She wanted to kill me easily, but she never did." Wei Siting sighed, "Zheng Zheng, I thought you would be very sensible." "Don''t call me Zhengzheng!" Su Yanyun retorted loudly, "I am Su Yanyun, the daughter-in-law of the Rong family, please go out!" Wei Siting just stood up, but she stood up again, holding the baby, "No, it''s me who should go out." "Zheng Zheng..." Wei Siting held her hand, "No... Yan Yun, calm down, it is very dangerous outside now. You stay in the Wei Si family and take your baby with peace of mind. I will take care of everything outside of." ... Su Yanyun was finally tired. Wei Siting will not let her leave. The family genetic disease allows him to conceive offspring with a specific woman, but the interests of the family make him have to marry a specific woman. Su Yanyun is at least thankful that he still doesn''t know that An Mingchen is his son. Mommy once escaped. She hid and gave birth to Chenchen. At that time, people in the Weiss family didn''t know that she was a young lady from the Anwu family. Later they knew, they still took her away and reduced her to a fertility tool again. Wei Siting said that he loves Mommy, but he didn''t protect her. He even wanted to pretend that she didn''t know that she was a lady of the Anwu family and raise her by his side. What kind of love is this? How could Mommy accept such a life? At that time, the only person she could rely on was An Qingrou, so An Qingrou smoothly became their "mother" and hid them for An Qingli. Chapter 1570： I really consider myself a eldest lady If it weren''t for that time, Chenchen took her out and their brothers and sisters would have fallen into the hands of the Weiss family. Fortunately, Grandpa found them, and finally took them back just right. Su Yanyun couldn''t say clearly, what''s wrong with being Wei Siting''s daughter. But she knew it was Mommy''s shame, and Mommy would never forgive Westing, so she didn''t forgive him either. For her, the power of wealth is nothing but a passing smoke, and only loved ones are the most important. She was once able to obtain the huge wealth of the Anwu family, and she could also become the sole heir of the Weiss family. If she had not married Rong Linyi, she could even choose to become Mrs. Jiang. But in the end, she only needs the man who agrees with her to give birth to their baby. Mommy didn''t even dare to recognize her own children in such painful days, so she shouldn''t walk again. ... Wei Siting did what she said and did not allow her to leave. Su Yanyun was not happy in this big house. Fortunately, she has a baby to take care of, so she can always distract her energy, otherwise she can''t stay a day. During the day, the maids talked about her without hesitation outside, in German. They thought she wouldn''t understand it if they changed another language. It was ridiculous. Su Yanyun didn''t expose them, otherwise, I am afraid they would not know how they would chew their tongues behind their backs. "Please bring me a pack of diapers." She ordered one of the maids. The maid almost gave her a blank look, but went to get it, just whispering to the maid next to her in German. "I really think I am the eldest lady of the Weiss family." "Yeah, marrying other men outside without the permission of the family is really unconventional." "The child is born, let''s see how she will marry the person appointed by the family." "After all, it''s just an illegitimate daughter. How could it be possible to bring home an uncultivated woman like her if her husband had only one daughter?" ... Su Yanyun pretended not to hear, and took the diaper and changed it to Xiao Xiaobao, and then took Xiao Xiaobao to breastfeed. But in the evening, when the butler said hello, he asked lukewarmly, "Can the Weiss family talk about the master casually?" The butler was stunned and replied, "Of course not, miss." "Then what if someone talks about it?" Su Yanyun asked calmly, as if talking about a common thing. "The contract will be terminated, they will be expelled, and no one will hire them again." The butler replied stubbornly. "Okay," Su Yanyun raised his hand and pointed to the maids behind, "Expell them all to me." Several maids stared. "Why?" One of the young maids couldn''t help but said, "You are not our master. You are just a guest. Besides, why do you think we should be expelled?" "Am I not the master?" Su Yanyun smiled. She immediately got up, "So as a guest, I think, I have the right to leave at any time." The housekeeper panicked. He didn''t think it mattered what Su Yanyun said, but he was very afraid of hearing her say he was leaving. When she was about to leave the first day, she had a big fight with her husband, who left with a dark face. Although she has never given her identity, she is the only daughter of her husband. There is no doubt about this. Chapter 1571： Enemy of Fantasy Bubble "I think there is some misunderstanding." The butler gave a flattering smile, "The servants of the Weiss family are carefully selected and professionally trained." There was a sneer on Su Yanyun''s face, "So, in front of the host or guest, you can say that she is wicked and corrupt and call her an illegitimate daughter?" "We have never scolded you like this." A maid stood up immediately, "Whether you are the host or the guest, you are a person with more status than us. We, the servants of the Weiss family, will not commit This kind of low-level mistake." It seemed that they refused to admit it. After saying this, several maids exchanged colors, secretly proud. Although this house belongs to the Weiss family, Mrs. Ke has lived here for so many years. At least half of the maids are her confidants. The wife and husband have no children, so they never have the concept of other masters. More importantly, he does not intend to admit that he is not any heir of the wife and husband. The Weiss family is low-key but conservative. The family has followed a very strict family system for centuries. From the age of fifteen, the heir will strictly select a spouse. Once determined, it cannot be changed for life. The right to choose is of course not in the hands of the heirs, but controlled by the elders of the family. Unlike the arbitrariness of the Anwu family branch, the Patriarch and elders of the Weiss family have the right to control the family together. The same is true for the family¡¯s servants. Several generations of them have worked for the Weis family. Some of the servants even have considerable rights. Some servants gave birth to illegitimate children because they had an affair with their masters, and they still couldn¡¯t write about Wei¡¯s appearance. The genealogy of the Si family, but also enjoys honorable treatment. Mrs. Kerr once stated that if any servant could give birth to her husband, he would receive valuable compensation. Although the husband has never met any maid in these years, the attitude and speech of the maid naturally gave the maids unlimited room for reverie. At this time, Su Yanyun who appeared in the air burst their fantasy bubble and became their collective public enemy. What is she? It is the word that appears most frequently in their mouths these days. If people who don''t know their identities hear how they abuse Su Yanyun, they think they are a group of village women gathered in the village full of jealousy. Seeing the attitude of the housekeeper at this moment, Su Yanyun knew that the housekeeper was also standing beside the maids. "It seems that I can only go to my husband to express." She said lightly. "Mr. will not believe unfounded words." Although the butler smiled flatteringly, there was indelible contempt in his eyes. "Really?" Su Yanyun raised her lips and smiled, "Well then, you call your husband, whether he believes it or not, I have the right to appeal." "Mister has been very busy these two days, so I won''t be back here for the time being." The housekeeper raised his head proudly, "But since you want to see him, Miss, I will surely convey it for you." ... This thing seemed to end like this. For the next two days, there was no response from the husband, and the maids became even more presumptuous. It was determined that Su Yanyun was just a tool for a gentleman to consolidate his power, and was placed under house arrest here at the mercy of others. They laughed louder and even dared to say those unbearable words in front of her. When Su Yanyun asked them to do things, they also started to perfunctory, and even said directly, if things are there, wouldn''t you go by yourself. Chapter 1572： Where does the sense of superiority come from "Is the Wes family''s way of treating guests like this?" Su Yanyun asked them, "If your husband knows about your behavior, do you still have the qualifications to stay here?" The maid pretended not to hear her, but turned around and said to her companion, in German, "She thought she was more noble than us." "An illegitimate girl can yell at us like this." "We only listen to Madam''s orders." "Since I dare to find a man outside to give birth to a child, I should also know how to raise a child. How can I still need a servant like a daughter?" The maids burst into laughter. Su Yanyun looked at them coldly, and suddenly said in German, "Even if I am not the lady of the Wei Si family, but also the eldest lady of the Anwu family, where does the sense of superiority come from a group of you women who have been inferior servants for generations? Are you better than me?" The maids were quiet. They turned their heads and looked at Su Yanyun with horrified eyes. "Do you think that the eldest lady of the Anwu family can''t even understand German?" Su Yanyun''s eyes were cold, "I gave you a chance. The last time in front of the housekeeper, I gave you the last wake-up call, but it''s a pity ..." She suddenly raised her head and said to the door next to her, "Mr. Weiss, please come and deal with the maid in your family." There is a special baby room next to Su Yanyun''s bedroom, which is not soundproof, so that people may not hear the baby crying at night. Although Xiao Xiaobao still sleeps with her now, there are all the daily necessities that Xiao Xiaobao needs in the baby room, and the maids usually take things from there. But now, they don''t want to enter that room at all. Never imagined that Wei Siting would actually listen to them there. Seeing the door opened, Wei Siting stood at the door with a dark face, and all the maids were too scared to move. Su Yanyun looked at the maids with Wei Siting with a cold face. At this moment, they realized that the "illegitimate daughter" they were talking about really had the same eyes as her husband. At first glance, it is gentle as water, but if you touch their bottom line, the chill and pressure inside can make your knees soft. "Call the butler here." Wei Siting ordered, without designating anyone, but a maid had left with shivering legs. After a while, the butler came over with sweat. "Sir, I don''t even know when you come back." "Let you know, so I can arrange their words and deeds in advance?" Wei Siting was covered with a layer of frost, "When Zhengzheng just told me, I thought it was my hallucinations." "You know the rules of the Weiss family better than anyone. After dealing with all the maids, deal with yourself." When Wei Siting spoke, no one dared to explain, interject, or refute. He is the master here. Although he usually looks gentle, kind and considerate, he is never indecisive. An indecisive person cannot become an heir. Regarding the cruelty, Su Yanyun inherited her biological father. Some maids were already crying, and some were shivering, trying to say something but dare not say. The Weiss family is xenophobic and short-sighted. They never hire servants of unknown origin, and maintain any creatures in the family, even a cat and a tree. Chapter 1573： You guys are really awesome The servant who can be dismissed by the family does not know what an unforgivable mistake was committed. Such servants will be marked with shame within the permeable range of the entire family. No other company will hire them, and it is very difficult to hide their identity. Because the family will issue a notice to the public, all the servants¡¯ identity information will be published. Few servants make mistakes, let alone make mistakes with so many servants at the same time. Less than half an hour after the incident, Su Yanyun saw Mrs. Ke, Wei Siting''s nominal wife for the second time. "Sir, it is irrational to dismiss people on such a large scale." Mrs. K''s high cheekbones and thin chin made her look unusually alienated and mean when facing her husband. Her hair is also a bit sparse, although she uses a fluffy hairstyle to cover up this flaw, it can be seen through. Just like her skin, there is a sense of over-maintenance swelling, as if tearing off the outer layer of plastic film, you can only see the loose wrinkles full of spots. She still didn''t look at Su Yanyun, but stared at Westing with her chin open. "What does Madam think is more sensible?" It can be seen that Wei Siting and his wife are usually respectful and respectful, but Su Yanyun still heard the ridicule hidden inside. "The butler cannot be fired. I understand the whole thing. This... Miss Su, when she accused the servant for the first time, she didn''t show any specific evidence, so the butler had nothing to do. Deal with the servants. As you know, the servants of our family are very precious and one of the heritage of our family." The lady seemed to be right. But Westing had a cold face, "Then my wife probably thinks that if you hear someone insulting you with your own ears, there is no evidence, you can''t be regarded as being scolded." "I didn''t say that," Mrs. Kr raised her chin even higher. "But Miss Su clearly understands German, but she didn''t speak it at the first time, making the housekeeper think she couldn''t understand the maid''s words, so The housekeeper is not at fault. And those maids, probably because of the attitude of your husband, they think you don¡¯t value Miss Su, so they will say those things according to your wishes." Su Yanyun almost laughed angrily. "So Madam thinks that if I don''t understand German, I deserve them to insult me? It''s my fault if I understand but didn''t tell the butler. Also, sir, is your attitude just to make them despise me? " "Of course, because the butler thinks you don''t understand German, so he thinks your accusation is unwarranted." Mrs. Ke said before Westing, she didn''t think she was arguing. "So the housekeeper also knows that the maids are scolding me? But let them insult me?" Su Yanyun asked back. She did not hold her chin nor showed a mean expression, and her tone was not aggressive, but this kind of calm and gentle force did not. It feels depressing, "If the butler knows that the maids are spitting into the master''s meals every day, but thinks that the master can''t see it anyway, so the butler will just let it go. It''s not wrong." "The situation you mentioned does not exist. Our Maid from the Weiss family is professionally trained." Mrs. Kerr''s voice raised. "The professionally trained maid, in front of the master, unscrupulously scolded the master as an illegitimate daughter. This is the professional training in your mouth. The Wei Si family is really great." Su Yanyun smiled leisurely. Chapter 1574： The sound is as beautiful as a ballad Mrs. Ke seemed to be provoked by Su Yanyun''s calm and calm performance. She turned to Wei Siting suddenly, showing a look and tone that seemed to be an oath, "Sir, the facts show that Miss Su lacks the most basic family education. I will never allow such a woman to marry my family!" Su Yanyun: WTF? Did she hear something wrong? "Madam, you are too unreasonable to make trouble." Wei Siting finally showed a gloomy expression, "My daughter''s inheritance was approved by the family elders unanimously. No matter what, the housekeeper and the maid humiliated the heirs of the family. This kind of servant is disrespectful and provocative to the whole family. You don¡¯t need to intercede here anymore. I have the first decision-making power for everything that happens here. "I''m not pleading, I''m stating the facts." Mrs. Kerr seemed to be irritated. "Sir, you have to be clear about one thing. You and I have equal rights and status here!" "This is the end of today''s negotiations." Westing seems to be tired of continuing to talk to her, "Madam, please don''t break the balance that we have managed to maintain. If you have other opinions, we will discuss it at the family meeting." Mrs. Ke was trembling all over, and the large string of pearls hanging on her chest could be seen trembling. But Yan Yun could see that this old woman had a good face. Wei Siting said it to this point. She couldn''t argue with him here any more cheeky. Any more arguing, he would stop her with a sentence of negotiating to end the family meeting. So she left with trembling like this. "I''m really sorry." When there was only Westing left in the bedroom, he apologized to Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun looked down at Xiao Xiaobao. Xiao Xiaobao is really super well-behaved... even better than Xiaotang when he was a child. Mrs. Ke''s voice was so loud just now that she could not scare him to cry, instead she opened her big eyes and turned left and right, looking for the source of the sound. "I didn''t know that they would disrespect you so much, I swear, this kind of thing will never happen again." He said sincerely to her. However, Su Yanyun didn''t look up, "Mister should have known it already, right?" Wei Siting was taken aback. "With your status in the family, as long as you want to know, how can you not hear anything." She said lightly, "but you didn''t say anything, waiting for me to beg you." "Zheng Zheng..." Wei Siting did not refute, but still wanted to explain. "You can come back without the housekeeper''s knowledge. You have the ability to avoid all ears in this family, and you have the ability to master all the movements in this family. Sir, how can my mother fall in love with you like you? What?" Her voice was soft and beautiful like a ballad. But Westing felt sour. Especially the last sentence, which seemed to touch the most painful scar in his heart, he said to Su Yanyun sadly, "Zheng Zheng, your mother has loved me. And I have always loved her." "I loved it, but what kind of emotion will surpass this love and let her leave you?" Every sentence of Su Yanyun seemed to poke the deepest wound in Wei Siting''s heart. "The Weis family is really decadent and selfish." She sneered. Westing did not refute. Is it rotten? Is it selfish? When he was young, he had questioned and resisted, but in the end, he enjoyed the dividends of the whole family and became the biggest beneficiary, so he also became this decadent guardian. ==== Recommend my new article by Miss Passionate: Gao Tian Warning: My Queen is super fierce You can find it when you search for passion honey or high sweet warning. It is refreshing and sweet. The man, Shiji''s pet wife, gives you the sweetest waiting care in the world. Don''t miss it! Chapter 1575： I cant do anything without skin and face "Let me go, sir." Su Yanyun looked at his eyes, eyes very similar to hers. Wei Siting shook his head, he smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, Zhengzheng, I can''t lose you." "Can''t you lose me, or can''t you lose everything in the Weiss family?" Su Yanyun asked back. Westing looked at her seriously, "If you stay, I still have a chance to see your mother again. But if I am nothing, you or your mother, I can''t keep either." "It''s possible that mother is no longer in this world." Su Yanyun had to tell Wei Siting this fact, "I...I don''t know where she went, sir..." Westing lowered his head and held his forehead, his palms seemed to tremble. "Zheng Zheng, can you call me, Dad?" he asked. However, Su Yanyun shook his head, "No, my mother won''t allow it." When she made that mistake when she was a child, she agreed to An Qingli, not to call him father again. "Can I go?" Su Yanyun asked again, "Sir, I want to leave here. Is my husband okay? How nervous will he be if he doesn''t see me when he wakes up." "He knows you are here." Westing raised his head, "I have seen him." Su Yanyun inhaled, "Then he..." "It''s not convenient for him to see you now. I also told him about your current dangerous situation. He also acquiesced in your being with me for the time being." Wei Siting said frankly, "Anyway, the safety of you and your baby is the most important thing." "Can I talk to him?" Su Yanyun asked again. "No." Wei Siting refused her, "Zhengzheng, I am afraid I have to tell you something." Su Yanyun looked at Wei Siting''s eyes and told her intuitively that it must be a bad thing. Sure enough, Wei Siting smiled bitterly again, "Zhengzheng, it''s true, I need you to cooperate with me in a play." "What play?" Su Yanyun almost blurted out her refusal, but finally decided to ask clearly. Westing seemed to be thinking about how to speak to her. In the end, it seems that you have made up your mind, "Zheng Zheng, you need to divorce your husband and marry other people. After that, you can return to live with your husband." Su Yanyun''s face turned pale. "Is that what Mrs. Kr said about marrying into her family?" She stood up holding Xiaobao, "What is breaking the rules? I want to divorce and marry a man I don''t know?" "It''s just a formal marriage. Just like my wife and I, we have nothing to do except that paper agreement." Wei Siting explained. "That''s why my mother left you, so grandpa won''t let me come back to you anyway." Su Yanyun raised her voice, "Wei Siting, I call you Mr. I want to respect you, but you are not only worthy of being my father. It''s not worthy of my respect!" Westing stood up, "Zhengzheng, this matter will not lose you. You can get the inheritance right of the Wess family. The de facto marriage between you and your husband can continue. The family needs your legal marriage to restrain something. , Nothing more." "Then I can tell the world that the man I arranged with you is a stranger at all and does not have a real marriage relationship?" Su Yanyun asked back. Wei Siting was startled, "No." "If you need to attend events and show up in public, you still need to cooperate." "I can''t do such a skinless and faceless thing." Su Yanyun said with a cold face, "I am loyal to my husband and my family. I am the heir of the Anwu family. I have the right to refuse your request!" Chapter 1576： No name, no distinction, but also to have children "But the fact is that the Anwu family can''t protect you." Wei Siting also coldly said, "You marry the Rong family, but you have not been able to protect you. In addition to loving you, your husband allows you to keep having children, but What will I give you?" "Don''t disgust me, okay?" If the baby in her arms is not a baby, Su Yanyun will smash it at Wei Siting, "Why didn''t Lin Yi protect me? He loves me and I love him, I have a baby It is voluntary. I love my baby. What he gave me is something that the Anwu family and the Weiss family together cannot give me!" "Okay, let''s not argue." Wei Siting raised his hand, "Zheng Zheng, I actually knew about you early in the morning, but I have never come to disturb you. This time, it is on my turf. You are threatened with life. So, I can¡¯t let your life go anymore. In other words, Zhengzheng, I have lost your mother, and I can¡¯t lose you again." Su Yanyun was really trembling with anger. "I beg you to stop mentioning my mother, okay? You don''t deserve to mention her at all. My mother gave birth to me so hard and concealed my identity because of you...because you...you live up to it. Responsible father... I wish I didn''t have your blood on me!" With these hatreds, she had to force herself to close her previous memories. Westing stopped talking, he got up and left without saying a word. The conversation broke up again, and Su Yanyun also learned of the bad news and asked her to divorce and marry another man. Not to mention whether Rong Linyi would agree, even she herself could not agree. What a fantasy! She finally understood how her mother was leaving no matter what. What if that man loves you? Be an unworthy mistress... Heh! Also give him children. Not to mention that grandpa can''t accept it, how can the young lady of the Anwu family bear it? The Weiss family is also peculiar. It cannot accept the heir to marry a non-designated fianc¨¦e, but allows him and his lover''s children to have inheritance rights. But Su Yanyun soon learned that Mrs. Ke was barren. And this thing is to blame on An Qingli. After Wei Siting was engaged to her under the arrangement of the family, he went to study in country Y, and met An Qingli there. Knowing that she was the young lady of the Anwu family, he had unrealistic fantasies, and felt that he could persuade the family to terminate the marriage contract with Mrs. K. The arrogant and strong-tempered Mrs. Crew was irritated and drank and drove into a car accident. The pelvic bones are shattered and the ovaries are injured, making it impossible to reproduce This incident touched the interests of the two families, and the relationship between Wei Siting and An Qingli was also facing an end. Su Yanyun couldn''t find out the details afterwards. In short, Wei Siting compromised and was still willing to continue his marriage with Mrs. Ke, but asked his offspring to be conceived by An Qingli. If An Qingli agrees, then Su Yanyun and An Mingchen will both be the heirs of the Weiss family. It will be impossible for An Qingli to return to the Anwu family. Grandpa will not accept a daughter who is willing to conceive for another family. The first surrogacy failed... But Su Yanyun knew that it was because her mother had escaped, and with the help of An Qingrou secretly left An Mingchen. She was afraid that her father would know, and even more afraid that the Weiss family would know that An Mingchen was born as An Qingrou''s son from the beginning. Chapter 1577： The other half arranged Fortunately, An Qingrou''s private life is messy enough, and it doesn''t matter how many illegitimate children she has. But for safety, the two sisters decided to hide the existence of the child. An Qingli thought Wei Siting would abandon her. What she didn''t expect was the arrival of the second surrogacy. Saying it is a surrogacy, it is better to say that he wants to imprison her by his side and make her his lover. He lost his happy marriage, lost his life, and gained the supreme power of the family for this, and could no longer bear the loss of his beloved woman. Su Yanyun did not sympathize with Wei Siting, and did not sympathize with him at all. She just feels worthless for her mother. She obviously can marry a good man and have a happy life. But now she has disappeared without a trace. ... Su Yanyun soon saw the arranged "husband". The man named K. The appearance and Mrs. Ke are one-piece, the face is a bit mean, the hair volume on the top of the head is not very sufficient, but the height and appearance are still passable. There should be a lot of women sticking to his identity and wealth. Also, he is as arrogant as Mrs. Kerr. "The child in your arms belongs to you and your ex-husband?" He glanced at Xiao Xiaobao, his eyes clearly alienated. This look was expected, but Su Yanyun explained very kindly, "It''s not the ex-husband, we haven''t divorced." "That''s going to happen sooner or later," the man twitched his lips, looking a little bit awkward. "Don''t you know the reality yet." Su Yanyun darkened her face. Can someone teach this man what is a tutor? "Don''t get me wrong, I am actually not interested in you." The man looked up and down Su Yanyun, "If you have never had a boyfriend, I might also consider becoming a real couple with you, but now, how many children have given birth? That''s it." His eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s lower abdomen, as if he wanted to see two or two fats. "Even if I don''t have a boyfriend, I''m not interested in a young man like you who is gloomy. Also, in our Eastern countries, people with high hip bones will deny their wives. Next time we make self-righteous remarks, please trouble me. Look in the mirror." Su Yanyun stood up holding Xiao Xiaobao. Leaving without looking back. "I said she was uneducated, right!" Mrs. Kerr seemed to have found evidence, "I firmly oppose her marrying my family. My nephew is also very promising. He doesn''t have to join the Weiss family. Only then can we get good development." Westing said nothing. Su Yanyun''s non-cooperation was in his expectation. In fact, Mrs. Ke also knew that she still arranged a blind date, after all, it was just to retaliate against him. If the marriage agreement signed between the families cannot continue, the two closely connected families will have rifts, and many family interests will be affected. Originally, Wei Siting didn''t want to put this matter on the agenda so quickly, he had already made conditions to Rong Linyi. He will thoroughly clean up all the risk factors around Su Yanyun, but Rong Linyi must agree to a divorce. The man was silent at the time, but Westing already knew he would not agree. He was seriously injured, and he couldn''t easily fight back now, but once he got the chance, he would attack like a dormant beast. Westing actually took a little advantage. The killer organization employed by An Qingrou had friendship with him. He didn''t know that Su Yanyun''s life had been linked to the killer organization at a high price. Now I know it, of course I will solve it. Chapter 1578： Xiao Xiaobao is not a hostage Mrs. Ke began to torture Su Yanyun her own way. She hired a lot of tutors for Su Yanyun. She learned that Su Yanyun knew English, German, French, and Italian, so she asked a Latin teacher and said that the heirs of the Weiss family also knew Latin. Latin is actually not too difficult for Su Yanyun, but once she finds out she will master it quickly. Mrs. K also found her Japanese and Spanish teachers. On musical instruments, Su Yanyun knows both piano and violin. So let her learn the harp. The same goes for dancing, saying that she can only dance the national standard, and let her learn the ancient waltz and ballet. Su Yanyun learned all of them silently with the mentality of learning more skills and being right. Later, Mrs. Ke actually said that her way of raising her children was wrong and wanted to take Xiao Xiaobao away from her. So Su Yanyun broke out... Directly using the judo that she just learned, she threw Mrs. Kerr over the shoulder. She suddenly went crazy, completely different from the usual image, and directly stunned all the people in the family. Mrs. Ke was so old that she broke a rib in this way and was sent to the hospital. Wei Siting looked at the daughter in front of him and realized that maybe he didn''t know her at all. "Mr. Weiss," Su Yanyun returned to her usual cold and restrained expression, "When I was eight years old, I knew I would light a bomb, hide in a gasoline tank and jump into the sea... I have nothing to do. from." The soft underside of the surface is unexpectedly rigid. Wei Siting had to know Su Yanyun again. "The Kr family is very angry. For the sake of mutual harmony, the Weiss family needs you and your fiance to attend a banquet together to stabilize the family''s interests." He told Su Yanyun the more unfortunate news. "Well, if Mr. Ke doesn''t feel any response at all, I can still attend." Su Yanyun behaved indifferently, "But, I want to take Little Treasure." "This can''t work." Westing refused her request. "You can''t take your baby out. Don''t worry, the baby will be safe." "So taking Xiao Xiaobao as a hostage?" Su Yanyun asked back. If she goes out, there should be a chance to leave, but Xiao Xiaobao is still here, she can''t leave. "Zheng Zheng...If you must think so, then..." Wei Siting was helpless, he couldn''t convince Su Yanyun to have the same outlook on life as himself. But he could not persuade himself to give up her. She is the only child between him and A Li, and there has never been another woman around him in these years. He has failed A Li, so it is impossible to betray her again. But whether it is A Li or Zhengzheng, it seems that he will never forgive him... ... Su Yanyun saw the man surnamed Ke again with a cold face. The other party is not much better. "You better hold me," the man bent his arms as he got out of the car, "I think you know that we must pretend to be affectionate in front of outsiders." "Sorry, I can''t do it." Su Yanyun rebuffed, "Don''t even think about it." The man snorted, "So how do those old things pressure you, don''t pull me down." "Haha," Su Yanyun chuckled, not wanting to say a word with this man at all. Really anyone can treat themselves as a dish. The Wess family and the Krishna family are exactly the same and disgusting. Mom made a right decision to leave. Chapter 1579： Its great to be unscathed At this banquet, among the 100 people, Su Yanyun had ninety-nine, and they didn''t even know him. But the only person she knew made her eyes light up. "Linyi!" She shook off the men next to her, pushed aside the crowd, and ran towards Rong Linyi not far away. The high heels were too much for her, and she almost kicked it off. Rong Linyi was also looking at her, watching her walk towards him step by step. He took two steps forward, a little reluctant, but his eyes were gentle, reflecting her glowing eyes. "Lin Yi..." Su Yanyun ignored the surprised gazes of the people around him, and cast into his arms, "Lin Yi, I guessed you would come..." "Yeah." He caught her with his arm and grasped her shoulders tightly. "It''s great to see the baby unscathed." When he woke up, he didn''t know where she was. He was really going crazy, and he had to tear off his equipment to find her. Fortunately, Mrs. Rong told him that Su Yanyun and Xiao Xiaobao had both been picked up by the Weiss family. He finally knew that in addition to being the heir of the Anwu family, the little woman was Wei Siting''s daughter. The Weiss family is very powerful in Europe, but it belongs to the old aristocratic family, stereotypical to perverted, and everyone knows it. "How is Lin Yi''s injury? Is it better?" Su Yanyun knew that he had blocked her from the impact of the explosion, so he was injured, but she and Xiao Xiaobao were safe. "You see, I can come over to see you already." He smiled, "You are at Wes''s house, is there no one to embarrass you?" People come and go, but they only see each other. "There are embarrassments, but I can deal with it." Su Yanyun didn''t intend to conceal it, she lowered her voice, "It''s true that I just injured the hostess a few days ago and sent her to the hospital." Rong Linyi smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Good fight." "Miss Zhengzheng." Krikor stood on her with a coffin face, "I hope you can know that I am your male companion tonight and your fiance. Please take care of the two families. Your reputation, don¡¯t do anything outrageous." Rong Linyi divided his gaze to the man surnamed Ke. He put his arm around Su Yanyun and swore his sovereignty without any shy, his eyes covered with cold frost, "Who are you?" "Kricko, I am Miss An Mingzheng''s fianc¨¦, I hope you can know." Kricko looked arrogant, "I also hope you have some self-knowledge. Your marriage to Miss An Mingzheng is illegal and destined. To end, she will be my wife, and we..." Krico''s self-righteous declaration did not go on because Rong Linyi hit him in the face with a punch. "Oh!" Krico let out a miserable howl that was inconsistent with his identity. He was beaten to kneel on the ground, clutching his nose, and touching it, the blood had already burst out. But before he raised his head, Su Yanyun had already taken off his high heels, and a heel hit his forehead. Krico didn''t expect the misfortune to come, was slammed into the stars, and screamed and covered his head. Rong Linyi shouldn''t be healed yet, but just insisted on appearing here, she couldn''t let Kliko have the strength to fight back and hurt him. "Let''s go." Su Yanyun shook Rong Linyi''s hand, but he unconsciously moved it away. It should have just hit Krico, he disliked that hand was dirty. But he still heard what Su Yanyun said. He smiled at her and walked outside, embracing her in the horrified gaze. Chapter 1580： Take Xiao Xiaobao back "Sorry, miss, you can''t leave." The accompanying bodyguard stopped Su Yanyun at the door. Rong Linyi gave a look, and the man who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward, and the suppression of the number immediately made the bodyguard of the Weiss family stunned. He came here today to take Su Yanyun away. The Wei Si family is so despicable that they took advantage of the emptiness and abducted Su Yanyun and Xiao Xiaobao, planning something nasty to divorce them. "Lin Yi, do you still hurt?" After getting in the car, Su Yanyun realized that Rong Linyi''s forehead was covered with sweat. She asked with concern, "Where did you hurt?" "It didn''t hurt much, it''s just that I slept for too long, and I didn''t feel comfortable with it." He deliberately pretended to be an understatement and pulled a wet tissue to wipe his hands. He was almost never rescued because he was hit by the air wave and he had bleeding from his internal organs. But with such an experience, he didn''t want Su Yanyun to know that since she has come alive, don''t worry about her anymore. Su Yanyun also pulled two for him, took his palm, and wiped him carefully. This is the gentleness and consideration of two people. "Then the body is still a little weak, do you want to go back to the hospital?" she asked. Rong Linyi shook his head, "If we don''t return, we will return home immediately." He will take her out of the Wes family''s sphere of influence immediately. Su Yanyun exclaimed, "But Xiao Xiaobao is still in their hands!" "No more." The three words Rong Linyi almost scared Su Yanyun, and he explained, "There is no big problem in the Wei Si family for the time being. They need heirs. Let''s go back first, and then find a way to grab Xiao Xiaobao. come back." "How can that be!" Su Yanyun really couldn''t figure out Rong Linyi''s brain circuit, "That''s your baby too! I can''t bear it if you are willing." "But have you ever thought about it. Wei Siting should also know that I will come and may take you away. Why did you agree to come to this banquet?" Rong Linyi asked. Su Yanyun was dumbfounded. After a long while, he asked Rong Linyi, "You mean, Wei Siting...he let me go on purpose?" Rong Linyi nodded slightly, and he felt a little tired after a series of talks, but he still had to convince Su Yanyun to leave with him. "He also has his difficulties. The family puts too much pressure on him. He can''t just let you go, he can only use this method... As for Xiao Xiaobao, I will find a way." Su Yanyun pursed her mouth and stopped talking. Xiao Xiaobao is very good, even if she doesn''t have a mummy, she shouldn''t cry and make a lot of noise, but because of this, she feels more distressed. "We haven''t named Xiao Xiaobao yet." She was about to cry. "It''s okay," Rong Linyi rubbed her head and comforted her, "I will negotiate with the Weiss family, and how can I get Xiao Xiaobao back." Su Yanyun thought for a while, and then said, "We can''t let the Wei Si family know that Chenchen is also mother''s son. They still think Chenchen is An Qingrou''s son." If they know, they will force An Mingchen to marry other women. An Mingchen is not Su Yanyun. If he becomes irritable, there will be a murder. Rong Linyi was right, they went directly to the airport. After getting on the plane, a doctor asked Rong Linyi to rest, and Su Yanyun saw Mrs. Rong. "Mom..." Seeing Mrs. Rong again, Su Yanyun''s eyes were wet again. "Good boy," Mrs. Rong also saw that Su Yanyun was thinner, and hugged her distressedly, "It''s okay, we will go home immediately, and we will find a way to get the baby back. The family is just benefit." Chapter 1581： Its an apology and repentance Even if the Rong family made a huge sacrifice, they would definitely bring their children back. Su Yanyun felt very guilty. "Mom, I''m sorry..." Mingming, obviously she is the heir of two big families, but she only caused so much trouble to the Rong family. "Don''t say such things," Mrs. Rong touched her hand, comforting her, "We are a family. Without you, Lin Yi would not have such a happy and happy life as we are now. None of us is wrong. It is the people who have bad intentions, why should they blame themselves and apologize for their sins?" Neither An Mingchen nor Du Mengmeng returned to China, and they were also on the plane at this time. Mrs. Rong smiled, "You have to thank your brother, he and your father have been negotiating for a long time before he agreed to let you go." Su Yanyun got up and looked at An Mingchen in front of her. His short hair looks very neat and heroic, but the appearance of the two siblings is still as imagined. Chenchen''s appearance is even more like An Qingli than her. I don''t know if Westing sees it, will he feel anything. "Brother, thank you." Her words stuck in her throat, and she said, "You saw him." "Yes, I saw it." An Mingchen didn''t say much, and sat down straight. Madam Rong understood, and exchanged glances with Du Mengmeng. Both of them left, leaving the space here for Su Yanyun and An Mingchen. "Then he knows you are..." Su Yanyun asked softly, "Does he know that you are his son too?" "He has doubts," An Mingchen leaned lazily on the sofa, "but I didn''t admit it." He raised his eyes again and stared at Su Yanyun, "It''s not because of the inheritance issue, but I think he is not worthy of being my father." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other for a moment, and An Mingchen asked again, "Zheng Zheng, when did you know him..." Su Yanyun covered her face. She seemed to regret, as if she was apologizing. "After quarreling with you back then, I just...I know..." "I took the initiative to find him. That time I ran away from home... I went to find him... If I didn''t find him at the time, Grandpa would not let me be the first heir... Grandpa would not let me go to Wei. Si Family..." "If it weren''t for such a decision, my aunt wouldn''t be so stiff with my mother..." When the old man decided to leave most of the property to An Qingli and Zhengzheng, so that they could have the strength to fight against the Wei Si family, it was the beginning of An Qing''s soft An Qingli break. An Mingchen remained silent for a long time before speaking, "I was also wrong, Zhengzheng, I would not believe you... I am jealous of you... If I don''t quarrel with you, you must not be allowed to get close to your mother, and you will not... ¡­" He added, "But from the beginning, An Qingrou was ill-conceived. She could tell her grandfather the truth, but she chose to hide it and figure out what we pretended to be her child''s strategy... She clearly wanted to monopolize the family property. To resort to this strategy." Su Yanyun knew that An Mingchen was right. The Anwu family is not necessarily inferior to the Ke family. If the old man comes forward to deal with the affairs between An Qingli and Westing, it is possible for her mother to marry the Wess family. After all, An Qingrou is still jealous. The sister who was jealous of her found such a good man and such a powerful family, she pretended to be kind enough to think for her sister and "stolen" the child. "How is An Qingrou?" Su Yanyun hasn''t been able to inquire about things over there these days. Chapter 1582： Soul torture from babies "She gave in." Speaking of this, An Mingchen seemed to be in a better mood, "I have taken back most of the family map because Wei Siting intervened, and now the Interpol is investigating her connection with the killer organization, she is also in distress. But guess I will let her go?" The hired assassin beat Su Yanyun cruelly, An Mingchen couldn''t forgive her. An Qingrou seemed to hate Su Yanyun deeply. If she hadn''t gone to Wei Siting privately, the old man would not make up her mind to let her be the heir. In addition, Su Yanyun never kissed her since she was a child, so she naturally had no affection for Su Yanyun. Perhaps she had thought that without Su Yanyun, she could truly possess An Mingchen and raise him as her own son. But Su Yanyun¡¯s existence became the most uncontrollable variable. She recognized An Qingli as her biological mother. She went to find her biological father. She was so smart and at a young age that she knew how to use her grandfather to treat herself. To win the most benefit. "Little Treasure is still in the Wes family now," Su Yanyun rubbed her forehead, "I don''t worry about what the Wes family will do to the baby, I just think...I can''t bear him, and I can''t bear him in that environment. growing up¡­¡­" Where can mothers be willing to have their children? "Don''t worry, Rong Linyi and I will handle this matter." An Mingchen patted Su Yanyun''s hand lightly, "By the way, I''m investigating my mother''s whereabouts, and now I seem to have a little eyebrow." "Really, have you heard from your mother?" Su Yanyun was very surprised. "Well, wait for good news." An Mingchen smiled at Su Yanyun, "Things are finally going in a good direction, right?" ... "Mummy, where''s brother?" Su Yanyun received the soul torture from Xiaotang as soon as she got home. "What about the younger brother? How come there is no younger brother?" Xiaotang looked for Xiao Xiaobao everywhere. Without a brother, how could he be a dragging brother! Su Yanyun can only appease him, "The younger brother is still abroad, and it will take a while to come back." Xiaotang''s eyes stopped for several seconds on Su Yanyun''s belly, and suddenly she said loudly, "Mummy, are you... a fake pregnancy?" "What the **** are you talking about!" Su Yanyun burst into a chestnut, hitting Xiaotang with smoke above her head, "Just say it if you want to be beaten." Xiaotang clutched his head and didn''t dare to say anything. The capacity is not as big as Xiaotang expects to be a sister, anyway, she is also the boss. She and Su Yanyun kissed and kissed, and only said a few words that missed Mommy''s dad. When it was night, she looked at Su Yanyun Ai Ai, "Mommy...you said that you have found your little brother...when? I can see my little brother again." puff! Su Yanyun took a bite of blood. She completely forgot how to break it! Seeing her stunned expression, the volume seemed to understand something, her big eyes were wet, but she still said sensibly, "The volume knows that Mommy is very busy. Mommy and Dad are busy with business affairs. It¡¯s okay to measure, and it doesn¡¯t matter at all..." The more I talked, the more sad I was, and I almost didn''t cry. "Good boy," Su Yanyun hurriedly comforted and measured, "Mommy will find it for you right away, and ask for you, she will definitely get her little brother back for you. You wait! You wait!" After that, he hurried to call An Mingchen. "Ah... you ask the little fourth master?" An Mingchen is also very tired these days. He has already fallen asleep at this time, and he cheered up when he heard Su Yanyun''s words, "I will ask Ying Xiurui for you." After all, Ying Xiurui is now the eldest brother-in-law of Little Fourth Master. Chapter 1583： Brothers name is so nice "He was sent by my dad to do something. I haven''t seen him for more than a month." Xu Hailian called Su Yanyun in person, "I''m really sorry, we don''t know him about the last measurement. I took this business." "Well, that matter..." Su Yanyun didn''t know what to say, "Just let it pass, but Quan Quan has always missed him. At that time, thanks to him taking care of Quan Quan, if someone else receives such a business, Maybe we won¡¯t see the quantity." It''s really weird, the little fourth master kidnapped a lot, and now he has to bridge them to meet. "Liangliang is very cute," Xu Hailian smiled over there, "but my brother is actually a very shy person. After I guessed about that, he would not dare to meet Liangliang again. I think it is very much in my heart. Embarrassed and ashamed, he didn''t even mention it before us." Su Yanyun really couldn''t connect a shy teenager with a dangerous person. Because of the special status of the Xu family, no one in the family would circulate the photos, so Su Yanyun still hasn''t seen what Little Fourth Master is like. She discovered something even more horrified, she didn''t even know the name of the fourth master. She asked Xu Hailian, and she laughed, "It¡¯s called Xu Haiqi, isn¡¯t it? Haha, he doesn¡¯t allow us to call his name at home. Don¡¯t worry, Zheng Zheng, as long as he comes back, I will let him come to you. The family came to apologize, you let the amount wait." With this result, Su Yanyun was finally relieved. Early the next morning, she told the capacity of the news. "Xu Haiqi, this name sounds good." The capacity measure star eyed, "It''s a good match for my little brother." "Well, Sister Hailian said, when he gets home, let him come to find you." Su Yanyun touched her head. "Then when can he come back?" Capacity blinked. "I don''t know, you know the Xu family... well, the Xu family..." Su Yanyun didn''t know how to explain the capacity, the family background of her favorite little brother. But the capacity is obviously too happy. She likes little brother so much, likes so much, likes it so much, and it''s great to see him finally. "I know Xu''s family." She jumped up, like a little girl who got her favorite toy, "I like Sister Hailian so much. Sister Hailian is fine. The first time I saw her, I thought she looked good. The little brother is very similar. I didn¡¯t expect that she is the sister of the little brother! I think the little brother is taller than her. How old is the little brother than me? He never told me!" Rong Linyi on the side was dark. This daughter is not old yet, and she feels she cannot keep her. Xu Haiqi, right, dare to pry away his little baby, he will torture him well then! After sending the happily capacity to school, Rong Linyi said business to Su Yanyun. "By the way, Jing Hui and Qiao Sisi will be back in the afternoon." They didn''t mention this matter for the time being, and they kept Rong Jinghui secret. Qiao Sisi initially owed Rong Linyi''s favor, so she would do things for him, but her true identity was impossible to verify. On the trip to Country E, because of Qiao''s family, her background came to light. People trust her more and more. But... the information that Westing put in front of him should not be a lie. Su Yanyun felt a little sorrowful when she thought of her abnormality in these days. Chapter 1584： Deprived of love "She didn''t want it." She said, "She must not want it. She was also struggling during that time, locked herself up, and lived a very decadent life. Because she loves Jinghui, she doesn''t want to do anything to hurt him. " Rong Linyi did not answer Su Yanyun. He didn''t seem to intend to tell her what he thought. Su Yanyun was a little nervous. She knew how stubborn Rong Linyi was in matters involving her, especially when it came to her safety. He can almost foresee what kind of conflicts will erupt between him and Rong Jinghui. She didn''t want such a thing to happen. She still remembers the time she went to see Qiao Sisi, she smoked in the bedroom, because she was afraid of affecting her pregnant belly, she met her in the living room below and closed the door of the room tightly. As a special agent, of course she can hide things. She told Su Yanyun that she was doing logistics and was not very capable, and fighting was normal. These may be lies, but why does she have to tell the truth? She also had to hide her identity and protect herself. She also told Su Yanyun that she wanted to find her good sister and her good partner... Maybe her partner is no longer alive. Therefore, she accepts Rong Jinghui, is with him, and is willing to marry him, so she wants to get rid of the past life. She was sold to a killer organization since she was a child. She must have never lived her life, right? If Qiao Sisi will come back, Su Yanyun will tell her that she trusts her. After all, she had too many opportunities to attack her, but she did not. When she remembered that she and Rong Linyi were in Switzerland, she asked Rong Jinghui to call to remind them. Su Yanyun knew that Jing Hui had had a hard time finding a true love. His life experience was already very pitiful. He grew up in such an environment, and it was a blessing not to be crooked. Now if she is to be deprived of this love because of her, then Su Yanyun will really feel guilty... ... But she still did not wait for Joss to return. Rong Jinghui came back alone. His entire face is very ugly. "What did you say to her?" The first time he went home, he came to Rong Linyi, "Why did she disappear after receiving your call!" Originally, she suddenly said that she wanted to travel. He was still very happy, thinking that their lives could return to normal, and who knew that she would disappear when she was about to return home. Rong Linyi didn''t speak, but just pushed all the information about Qiao Sisi to Rong Jinghui''s eyes. Rong Jinghui lowered his head and looked at them one by one. "So what?" He snapped everything suddenly. "So what!" "How is it?" Rong Linyi said with a sullen face, "How did you tell me? In your eyes, that woman is more important than your family. I lay in the hospital for three weeks and couldn''t move. You actually told me so what?" "It''s not Sisi who attacked you! She has already asked me to remind you that you didn''t take it as the same thing. Are you going to blame her now?" Rong Jinghui waved his hand and scanned all the information. To the ground. "I didn''t mean to blame you, nor did I mean to blame her." Rong Linyi''s face was cold, "but Jing Hui, if you insist on staying with her, then I hope you leave this home." He would not allow any existence that would harm Su Yanyun to stay in this home. Rong Jinghui nodded, and he nodded, "Needless to say, I won''t stay. But thanks to you, Sisi is gone. Rong Linyi, you are really selfish, you are really selfish!" Chapter 1585： Men have their own bottom line Is it selfish? Rong Linyi asked himself, maybe yes. He has experienced loss, experienced fear, and he can no longer bear any accidents. "You hope you know that Yan Yun is my bottom line." He calmly looked at his younger brother. "Then I also tell you that Sisi is also my bottom line. I will leave Rong''s house for her, but I hope you will let her live, Rong Linyi. If you dare to hurt her, I will retaliate anyway. ." Rong Jinghui''s last words were spoken with bitterness and hatred. He understands Rong Linyi''s strength. He was depressed, but he didn''t know why. Sisi was hiding something like this from him, no wonder she was so abnormal for so long. But he was still putting pressure on her like the beasts behind the scenes. But she said nothing, nothing. During this trip, she probably thought about leaving a long time ago, but... Maybe she still had a trace of luck, and she was lucky enough to be with him... But her growth, she is controlled, are these all her options? Rong Jinghui was sitting by the lake, his feet drooping in the water. The day hasn''t heated up completely yet, and the cold water takes away all the heat from his legs. A man slowly sat beside him. "I''m sorry." A woman''s voice came softly, "I didn''t know Lin Yi would do that." Rong Linyi probably told Qiao Sisi to let her leave by herself. As long as she leaves, he will not blame it. "I''m leaving tonight." Rong Jinghui whispered, "Yan Yun, I''m sorry." "Why do you want to say sorry to me? You didn''t do anything wrong, Sisi did nothing wrong." Su Yanyun felt sad, "She has worked very hard, Lin Yi is really too much, I will convince him ." "I actually understand him." Perhaps in front of Rong Linyi, Rong Jinghui would also be stubborn, but in the face of Su Yanyun, such a sympathetic and gentle Su Yanyun, he only has a mood to cry, "If For me, the life of the person I love is threatened, and I will definitely put an end to all harm. Sisi, she and she cannot guarantee...If she does not perform the task, she will be removed by the organization... So she only Can hide..." He really cried, and tears fell into the water drop by drop. "But I never understood her. I thought she just didn''t want to be with me." "Go find her back." Su Yanyun said to Rong Jinghui, "Go find her back and tell her that this is still her home. I will make Lin Yi apologize to her." Rong Jinghui raised his head, tears still hanging on his face. "Thank you, Yan Yun." He said, "I will find her, but we won''t come back again. Thank you for coming, Yan Yun, so I don''t have to make a special trip to say goodbye to you. Sisi knows you treat her like this , Will definitely be very happy." He got up, took a full body of water. "Goodbye, Yan Yun, say goodbye to Xiaotang and Quanliang for me." ... Rong Linyi was too stubborn. Even if Su Yanyun had a long talk with him about this matter, even if he called Mrs. Rong and Rong Xuelong over, he would be silent at best. "Do you think that if I let him stay, he will stay?" He asked Su Yanyun, "Do you think I called Qiao Sisi to let her leave? I just asked her, when will I receive the task, and what she plans next." But Jossie seemed to have no more thoughts about wanting to talk to him, she hung up the phone, and then disappeared neatly. Chapter 1586： Show love Rong Jinghui left the Rong family that night. He didn''t even tell Madam Rong and Rong Xuelong where he went. Su Yanyun didn¡¯t want to look at a good family like this, ¡°Isn¡¯t the guilty person An Qingrou? Sisi was threatened by the organization. It¡¯s not easy for her to insist on the bottom line and not shoot me. Everything is An Qingrou, all All of her sins were provoked by her, but in the end we wanted our family to bear the pain. She was really angry. Su Yanyun called An Mingchen and asked him directly **** An Qingrou. She also has a temper. "Yun Yun..." An Mingchen comforted her, "She is currently under investigation, and I will not let her go. Don''t worry, Wei Siting''s mediation was very successful. The killer organization has already lifted the assassination of you. It''s safe." "But because of her behavior, my family is in a mess. How can I recover this loss?" Su Yanyun was angrily. "Will she be sentenced to death? Or to life imprisonment? She hired Xiao Si Ye to kidnap a lot. , And even asked the other party to kill the amount. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaosiye¡¯s softheartedness, I would have completely lost my daughter. By the way, we also escaped because she wanted to kill me, didn¡¯t we? Chenchen, if you were softhearted, We don¡¯t have to be brothers and sisters anymore." "I won''t be soft-hearted." An Mingchen comforted her softly, "Zheng Zheng, you and I are one." Su Yanyun was a little electrified by his gentle voice, and a string of goose bumps formed, "You are not afraid of being jealous when you say this kind of thing. Come on, you, who wants to be one with you." "It turns out not to be useful." An Mingchen sighed, and resumed his previous tone. "Didn''t the dead Mengmeng say that women eat this set? Why doesn''t it work for you?" "Xiu En loves to die!" Su Yanyun was angry, "An Mingchen, you divert me, right? I tell you, I will definitely not let that woman go!" ... She didn''t want to talk to Rong Linyi when she was lying in bed at night. Seeing that the little woman was still unhappy, Rong Linyi sighed and succumbed, "Yan Yun, even if I don¡¯t tell Jing Hui those, Qiao Sisi will not stay. I said that, but I don¡¯t want Jing Hui to feel guilty. ." He rarely confessed to Su Yanyun except for the unexpected inner emotions of loving her. Su Yanyun was a little surprised. He went on to say, "He hates me, hates me, and at least he can leave in a chic...Qiao Sisi''s identity is destined that even if they are together, they cannot return to Rong''s house." He said, "Since she betrayed the organization and failed to complete the task, she must hide to prevent being cleaned up by the organization. Rong family, it is not suitable for her to stay. Jing Hui, in fact, deep down in his heart, he values ??this family very much. Yes. I hope he...if he can recognize his emotions, he will stop having nostalgia for this family." Su Yanyun was stunned. She never expected that Rong Linyi said those words to Rong Jinghui for this purpose. He forced him to leave just because he was afraid of nostalgia. Because of nostalgia, he and Joss will be exposed to danger. "Could it be that the family can''t be reunited for a lifetime like this?" Su Yanyun''s eyes were wet with tears. She had experienced the disintegration of the family as a child, so she cherished the current family reunion. Rong Linyi kissed the top of her head, "Let them hide for a while. I will try my best to communicate with the killer organization to see if I can completely redeem Joss. However, the world''s top killer organizations are all Will not change the organizational rules easily. Therefore, I will let him leave first." Chapter 1587： No one is vegetarian What bothered Su Yanyun was that the Weiss family refused to return Little Little Treasure. The negotiators sent over there even asked them to raise Xiao Xiaobao. In order to obtain this custody right, the Weiss family was even willing to make a big concession. "Why can''t you choose the heir, why must we have my little treasure!" Su Yanyun was furious. "Because the family''s interests are too large and the powers of all parties are not easy to weigh, so we need to reach a stable agreement." Rong Linyi is emotionally more stable than Su Yanyun. Although he is also more worried about his own baby, as long as the little woman is around, he will not Panic, "And a qualified heir must exist." "But my baby, he is not an object, nor a mascot used to restrict their balance." Su Yanyun pressed her heart, "That is my child, your child and I have nothing to do with them, okay?" Rong Linyi touched Su Yanyun''s head, "Don''t worry, baby, I will bring up international arbitration." Su Yanyun helped her forehead, "So what, if they refuse, what can arbitration be like, even what about the Shanghai Dental Court?" This is more annoying. Although An Qingrou is already under investigation, Luo Weimin, as her extended minion, is still on TV. He told that he was deprived of his child''s custody rights and the miserable experience of being expelled from home because he "offended" a certain powerful person. Although she did not mention Su Yanyun''s name on the show, there were still people who had good things privately exposed. On this day, Su Yanyun suddenly received a call from the teacher, saying that Xiaotang was fighting with classmates in school. Su Yanyun rushed to the school and saw Xiaotang who was dirty but with an unruly expression. "Why are you fighting?" Su Yanyun saw that although his son was dirty, his face was still good, but the other children had bruises and swollen noses, and she felt that her baby was not paying attention. Xiaotang raised his head, "They should be beaten!" The parents of the students on the side cast a malicious look at them immediately. Rong''s parents, Sun Jingui, but the children who can study in this school are not vegetarian at home. "Xiaotang!" Su Yanyun immediately criticized him, "Fighting and hurting classmates is a very bad behavior! You must recognize your mistakes, apologize to classmates, and promise not to commit them again!" "Mrs. Rong''s attitude, we still accept it." One of the parents has more eyesight. Seeing Su Yanyun scolding his son like this, he wants to give everyone a step down. "What about the cost of examination and treatment of our child, as well as the cost of mental damage?" Another parent immediately said, "I can''t just apologize, and nothing can be forgotten? Whose child is not a baby now? " "Yes, even though we agree with Mrs. Rong''s attitude," and the parents echoed, "but one size fits one size, my child keeps crying for headaches." As she spoke, she gave her children a look. The child had a tacit understanding with his mother, and immediately covered his head and shouted, "Yes, Rong Caitang hits me here and here, he always bullies me!" "Me too, he still kicked me, he wants to press my head into the toilet." Another boy also yelled. Su Yanyun glared at Xiaotang. Why did this kid suddenly become so worried? Seeing that she was busy enough, she was still causing trouble. Chapter 1588： Scold once, I hit once Her son knows best that Xiaotang was lawless when he was on the island. Pretending to be so obedient in front of Mommy, he could do everything in a blink of an eye to climb the tree to the sea, and he claimed to be the island king. Who knows that Xiaotang was stared at by her, but his neck was suffocated, and his face was reluctant to admit defeat, "If I hit, I will hit! Next time I encounter this kind of thing, I will fight again! Your parents don''t teach you, I will replace They teach you!" "Xiaotang!" Su Yanyun was startled by Xiaotang''s words. Whose inherited this son? She and Rong Linyi are still restrained and restrained, but how come they have a son, and they deliberately fight with Rong Jinghui and An Mingchen''s arrogant appearance? "Mrs. Rong, it won¡¯t work like this." The parents who had just been deliberately provoking things immediately called out, "Our children are a disadvantaged group in school compared to your children. We can afford it, your son is like this, we can only transfer schools..." "Speaking of transfer is easy, but who will pay for the transfer cost? Also, in the whole city, is there a better school than here? We transferred to a bad school, who will bear the loss?" Other parents also Make a noise. Speaking of which, none of these families are poor. But compared to the top rich man Rong Jia, they actually feel that they are weak. And there is also a mentality of eating large households, even if they don''t lack that little money, they also feel that they need a bite of Rong''s family to be happy. "Enough of you!" Before Su Yanyun thought about how to argue with these parents, Xiaotang said again, "What to lose? Is it true that our family members are stupid and have a lot of money? I tell you, your son abused my mommy. Slander my mom, if they don¡¯t apologize to my mom today, I will never apologize for beating! They dare to scold like that next time, scold me once!" The audience is quiet. Rong Caitang was only seven years old, and it was the momentum that burst out at that moment, which made a group of adults feel shocked and terrified. "Our Rong family won''t give you a penny, but will tell you to spread rumors!" Xiaotang has not yet planned to silence, "If your parents were not chewing their tongues at home, your son would come back to me and humiliate. Is my mommy?" The audience continued to be quiet. At this time, the teacher finally found an opportunity to interrupt, "Xiaotang, tell me what they said?" Before Su Yanyun arrived, Xiaotang refused to say a word or explain. The boys again agreed that Xiaotang bullied them, so the teacher determined that Xiaotang was at fault. But now when I heard Xiaotang''s sudden words, I realized that there were other causes. "What are you saying...what are they scolding..." Su Yanyun was a little startled. Xiaotang raised his head, his eyes suddenly red, "Mommy, they all said, say me... that my sister and I are the illegitimate children of your ex-husband, and that you lied to dad to marry Rong with us. Home... Mommy, are you right? My sister and I were born to you and Dad, right?" Su Yanyun''s face turned dark. She cast her eyes on the few children and their parents, no more guilt before. "It''s really wrong for Xiaotang to beat people." She said with a sullen face, "Our Rong family will be responsible for how to check. However, Xiaotang is right. Their remarks do have a reputation for me and our Rong family. It has caused a huge impact and we will sue according to law." Chapter 1589： I only give you two days to solve it "Mrs. Rong..." The parents who were still domineering just now were persuaded. "This thing...you see, it''s all kids...just talking..." Su Yanyun sneered and remained unmoved. "Children? Children do have a juvenile protection law, but they all have guardians. They can''t bear the responsibility. There are guardians to take care of them." "Mrs. Rong, Mother Xiaotang..." The other parents panicked, "This is all the children''s unrestricted words. We apologize as a parent. You can see that your son also beat them. This matter is cleared up..." Just now the two of them had to be held accountable by the Rong family, and now they are both cleared. However, Su Yanyun is usually gentle and willing to give in, and really provoke her, how could it make you feel better? She looked cold, "No, it''s not right to hit someone, and we will be responsible. One yard goes to one yard, just like your children''s remarks, we will deal with them separately." Xiaotang hit someone, but it was only a skin injury. Rong''s family has no shortage of inspection fees. But she would never let anyone humiliate her and Rong Linyi''s marriage, or even hurt their baby. The parents begged for forgiveness. She just repeated the same words and ordered the assistants next to her, "Let''s take care of this matter. Take these children to the hospital for examination, and follow-up matters will follow." After saying this, she took Xiaotang and left the school. "Mummy... Am I causing you trouble?" Xiaotang lowered his head when he got in the car, holding the corner of his clothes anxiously. No matter how tough he is outside, he is only Mommy''s seven-year-old baby. Su Yanyun touched his head, "In the future, if you encounter someone who insults you and your sister like this, just hit me as you did today! If a problem occurs, Mommy and Dad will fight for you." After thinking about it, I was still angry. She simply called Song Zhifei directly, "Is the Song family no longer able to control Luo Weimin?" Song Zhifei was already like an ant on a hot pot when Luo Weimin was on the TV show. At this time, he could only make amends to Su Yanyun, "Yan Yun, I''m really sorry, we are already divorced, and we are looking for her now. You don''t know. , She ran away with the child alone, and also took away a lot of jewelry in the house..." Su Yanyun just laughed, "Heh." Song Zhifei''s back was tingling. Once upon a time, he despised the woman on the other end of the phone, stepped on the bottom of his feet, and couldn''t guess it. Today, she can scare him paralyzed with a gentle snort. "I will definitely give you a satisfactory solution!" Song Zhifei was fierce, and the Song family could no longer withstand any toss. After Luo Weimin appeared on the TV show the day before yesterday, all the businesses he was talking about were banned. All the partners expressed that they would unilaterally cancel the cooperation, and the entire company was about to be paralyzed. Annoyed the Rong family, where can he survive? "I want a specific time." Su Yanyun''s voice was cold. Song Zhifei gritted his teeth, "One week, one week at most! I will definitely catch that stinky lady and let her know the lesson!" "Two days." Su Yanyun left these two words coldly, leaving no room for bargaining. Since recovering all the memories, the blood of An''s family has completely recovered. When necessary, she can be so cruel that she doesn''t even know herself. "By the way, did Quan Quan suffer these attacks in school?" Su Yanyun asked Xiaotang. I went to the dance class ahead of schedule, so I didn''t go with them. Chapter 1590： Want to bring my brother back Xiaotang shook her head, "Stupid sister is very lucky, their girls are very united, and they don''t say such things." It''s the few people who call him brothers and sisters, on the contrary, they rushed to Quan Quan to say these things, wanting to measure with anger. This led Xiaotang to fight them. Su Yanyun was also a little bit dumbfounded when Xiaotang said the whole story. It turned out that those boys wouldn''t specifically scold those words to Xiaotang, but they would scold them for capacity. Naturally, he cried with a measure of his breath, Xiaotang wanted to protect her sister from being bullied, and only then started fighting with them. "Stupid sister won''t tell Mommy about these things." Xiaotang muttered, "Stupid sister has a plan." This was the first time Su Yanyun heard someone comment on capacity. However, she also vaguely realized that measurement is actually something to hide. This **** is still like the truth of Rong Linyi, he is truly his daughter. "When will my brother be back?" Xiaotang asked Mommy. Su Yanyun shook her head slightly, "Your dadby has an appointment with the people over there to negotiate in Paris. By the way, if you have anything you want, you can ask dadby to bring it back for you." Xiaotang pouted, "I want Dad to bring my brother back for me." Does he want to be an older brother? Su Yanyun was also a little melancholy. Rong Linyi was going to Paris in the afternoon, so she didn''t tell him about Xiaotang''s beating to distract him. As long as she can handle things well, she wouldn''t want to trouble him. Take Xiaotang home. Su Yanyun unexpectedly discovered that Rong Linyi was at home. "Didn''t you go to Paris...what?" She suddenly panicked. There is always hope for negotiation, but now Rong Linyi has gone. Does this mean that the Weiss family refuses to give up Xiao Xiaobao? Rong Linyi frowned, wondering how to tell Su Yanyun. "The Wess family will not negotiate with us for the time being...." He wanted to be a little bit euphemistic, but felt that any expression would be wrong, "Before they find Xiao Xiaobao." "what?" Su Yanyun almost felt that the sky was spinning. "Little Little Treasure...you mean Little Little Treasure is missing?" She was overwhelmed with emotions, "What are the Weis family doing? Are they not great? How can you make Xiao Xiaobao disappear... What do they eat..." "Yan Yun, Yan Yun, listen to me." Rong Linyi quickly pressed her shoulders, trying to calm her down, "Yan Yun, things may not go in a bad direction, listen to me." Su Yanyun tried her best to calm herself down. "I''m listening, you said." Her heart fluctuated, panting. "Wei Siting just communicated with me, and I can be sure that Xiao Xiaobao was not taken away by the Krishna family, and no one wants to be against Xiao Xiaobao. Although the whole thing is a bit strange, it does not necessarily mean bad." "Why no one is against him," Su Yanyun was about to cry anxiously, "An Qingrou wants his life and wants to use him to threaten me. If Xiao Xiaobao falls into her hands, what shall I do, Lin Yi ,What should I do?" She cried and hugged him, as if only hugging him could she feel a little more peaceful. "It''s not An Qingrou, don''t worry, it''s not An Qingrou..." He could only comfort her like this, patting her shoulder gently, "Don''t worry, we will receive news soon, whether it is good or bad. No matter who, for whatever purpose, takes Xiao Xiaobao away, he will contact us, no matter what they want." Chapter 1591： Mom is a familiar but unfamiliar word Because of this incident, Su Yanyun couldn''t even eat dinner. In the evening, Rong Linyi received a call. In Su Yanyun''s hopeful gaze, he hesitated for a moment, and told her, "Wei Siting is here. He wants to have a talk with you." "If he is bringing my Little Treasure back, there is still a basis for talking, but now he has lost my baby!" Su Yanyun is inevitably excited, "What else can I talk to him? Don''t think about it! The Weiss family never wants me to go back!" Rong Linyi gently held Su Yanyun''s shoulder, looked at her eyes, paused every word, lowered his voice and told him, "Weisting said, Xiao Xiaobao is in City C." Su Yanyun took a second to understand what Rong Linyi said, and then he was shocked, "How could it be..." "I don''t know why he said this, but he said he hopes to see you." Rong Linyi said, "I guess, he won''t lie, he seems to have something to ask you." Because of Rong Linyi''s analysis, Su Yanyun finally agreed to meet with Wei Siting. "Frankly speaking, I am not in the mood to meet with you." As soon as she met, she frankly said, "I don''t care about your disputes over the interests of the Weiss family, and don''t want to care about your difficulties. I just want to know where my baby is ?" After saying this, the fragility that has always been difficult to show in front of Rong Linyi came out of her eyes. "My little Treasure, not long after the full moon, you forcibly separated us from mother and son, and now you lost him. Didn''t you say that the Wess family is the safest? Didn''t you say that there will never be one with you? Any accidents? What about now?" After talking about this call, she felt that her eyes were wet. Wei Siting seemed to be choked by Su Yanyun''s call. "Zhengzheng...I''m really sorry...I, it''s all my negligence..." He seemed to be guilty from the bottom of his heart, "But I assure you that there will be nothing wrong with Xiao Xiaobao, nothing will happen. Have." Su Yanyun eased her emotions, "You said, he is in C city?" "Yes, the latest news I got is that they have already arrived in City C. They should, and they will contact you soon." His voice suddenly became a little obscure. "They?" Su Yanyun noticed his words, "Who are they?" Wei Siting sighed, "Zheng Zheng, do you know how Xiao Xiaobao was taken away?" Su Yanyun shook her head blankly. Frankly speaking, this matter was particularly strange. She spent a period of time in the Weiss family and knew how strict the management and security were. Even if the servants leave the main house every day, they need to be scanned. Unless it''s the insider and the outsider who should fit inside out, it''s impossible to take anything away. "Last time, you told me that the housekeeper and the servant colluded to humiliate you." Wei Siting looked at Su Yanyun, "How did I come back? I bypassed the housekeeper and everyone. Therefore, I only know that I have my house. A route that can avoid any surveillance system." Su Yanyun''s heart jumped twice, "Then, who else..." "Your mother." Westing said. He didn''t pause, didn''t hesitate, and said these three words directly. Su Yanyun suddenly felt that her heartbeat had stopped. Outside the window, suddenly there was no warning, and it started to rain, but the sky was unexpectedly bright, as if the clouds that had accumulated for many days turned into water... mom. This is probably two words that are familiar and unfamiliar. Chapter 1592： Regret letting go Su Yanyun finally knew why Wei Siting had to rush over. He didn''t actually get any information. The words at the beginning were just to stabilize her emotions. He didn''t come here to apologize or to recover Xiao Xiaobao. He came here just to...An Qingli. "Did she be photographed by surveillance?" Su Yanyun asked. If it was An Qingli who took Xiao Xiaobao, maybe she should feel at ease... But why did her heart beat even harder. "There is no monitoring on that line." Wei Siting shook his head, "I deliberately removed the monitoring there, because I sometimes have to see her, I don''t want others to know..." He looked at Su Yanyun, "Zheng Zheng, I don¡¯t know how other people tell you, but the matter between me and your mother is not that complicated. The first time she became pregnant was an accident. I never thought about it. Let her be a surrogate. I was naive back then and thought I could divorce Krishnamurti..." "Do you want to get her back?" Su Yanyun looked at Wei Siting, "But it''s impossible, sir, it''s impossible." There is still hope in Wei Siting''s eyes, "Zheng Zheng, you don''t understand, there is a real relationship between me and your mother. She just resents me, but if she doesn''t care about me, why do she resent me?" "I didn''t feel her resentment towards you." Su Yanyun looked at Wei Siting calmly, "In my eyes, only me and..." She almost uttered the word Chenchen, but soon changed her words, "It''s just me and Anjia." Westing didn''t notice the pause in her words. He just looked at Su Yanyun hopefully, "Zhengzheng, if your mother contacts you, can you... let me meet her?" Su Yanyun almost laughed, "Sir, what you said is a bit weird. It''s her business whether or not my mother sees you. How can I have the right to decide?" Wei Siting also knew that Su Yanyun was right. He just smiled awkwardly and said away, "Zheng Zheng, I hope you can plead for me and let her see me..." "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do this." Su Yanyun refused straightly, "If you see that you are a mother''s right, I mean... if Xiao Xiaobao is really taken away by her. I have no reason to interfere with her." "Zheng Zheng, can''t you see that I am you..." "Sir, please stop talking," Su Yanyun interrupted Wei Siting, "I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Although you are my biological father, we don''t have any affection between father and daughter." Her ideal father is not such a man, at least he will not embarrass her daughter and her newly-born baby. When he stopped her from seeing Rong Linyi, and left Xiao Xiaobao behind, he was doomed to her life and would never call him father again. This meeting is destined to be unhappy. Wei Siting watched Su Yanyun get into the car, drifting away in the rain, and finally only the red taillights that flickered and flickered. Suddenly, regret was rising in his heart. Regret the compromise that year, regret the letting go. He has been instilled in the notion of being an heir since he was a child. He never thought about leaving the Weiss family. The best dream he ever had was to marry An Qingli and take their children, the next heir to the family. Continue the glory of the family... Chapter 1593： Baby in the arms "I don''t actually hate him or blame him." Su Yanyun murmured to Rong Linyi next to him, "Everyone''s understanding of love and what they can do are different. He loves his mother. False, but people love themselves more, right?" Rong Linyi grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand and placed it on his face, his eyes fixed on her face. "No, he doesn''t love himself." He said, "If he loves himself, he should listen to his heart and leave the family with your mother." "But he ultimately chose the family," Su Yanyun retorted, "then he loves the family more than his mother." Rong Linyi still shook his head, "He was kidnapped by the family, and he can''t get rid of the shackles in his life. He probably hates the Weiss family, and he hates himself. Otherwise, how can he explain that he has not had an heir in these years?" Su Yanyun said nothing. "That was his mistake. I won''t forgive him just because he was punished." "Yes, if I would commit such a mistake, I would not beg for forgiveness." Perhaps the same family heir, Rong Linyi could feel Wei Siting''s mood, but he immediately said, "But this kind of thing will never It will not fall on me. If it is between you and the Rong family, my choice will always be you." He kissed the back of Su Yanyun''s hand, "I am a very selfish person. I cannot allow myself to lose you." ... There may be nothing wrong with Westing''s guess. Before the car returned to Rong''s house, Rong Linyi received the news that there was more than one strange vehicle, parked outside the gate of Rong''s house. The bodyguard went to communicate, but the opponent was very gentle and tough, and said he would continue to stop here. "They said to wait for Mrs. Young." After hearing these words, Su Yanyun''s heartbeat finally became happy again. When Yaoyao saw the cars, she couldn''t help squeezing Rong Linyi''s hand. Xiao Xiaobao, mother... If these two people appeared in front of her at the same time, she would probably be suffocated, maybe she would not know if she was happy or sad, or at a loss. Instead of driving directly into the gate, the car stopped and looked at the other side''s car. Someone got off the opponent''s car quickly, but it was a bodyguard. He walked over quickly, negotiating with Rong Linyi''s people. "No, Yan Yun will not go over. If the other party is not an enemy, please get off the car and enter Rong''s house. Let''s talk." Rong Linyi didn''t even think about it, and refused the other party''s request for Su Yanyun to go there. Soon, the other party replied, willing to enter Rong''s house. "There can only be two people." Rong Linyi put forward another condition, "We only accept two people, and the baby waiting to be fed is also counted as one person." What a harsh condition. But in the end, there seemed to be a compromise. The car stopped in front of the gate of Rong''s house, the door opened, and a slender leg stepped down while Su Yanyun was watching. Just looking at the legs, it''s almost the age of the opponent. But soon, Su Yanyun''s eyes fell on the other''s arms, the woman holding a baby''s swaddling. She holds the baby very skillfully. She wears a small European-style hat with a black lace gauze covering the upper half of her face, intertwined with her black pupils, which makes people somewhat indistinguishable. Show her true face. But Su Yanyun recognized it at first sight, and again, but she didn''t dare to recognize it. This kind of tangled and contradictory feeling filled her heart instantly. Chapter 1594： You will be happier than me And her lip color was slightly pale, but not dry, but full of moisture. The woman held the baby in her arms, buried her head, and walked in slowly toward the door. She is really alone, with a small baby, as Rong Linyi requested, there are only two people. Su Yanyun felt that her feet were a little soft, and she had to lean on Rong Linyi. After so many years, she saw the woman in memory again. She walked in front of her, her lips raised, as if she had a familiar but unfamiliar smile. No matter what she looks like, her voice is the same as it was more than 20 years ago, very gentle and sweet. "Zheng Zheng." Su Yanyun bit her lip and asked, "Where have you been all these years?" But the woman answered the wrong question, "It¡¯s a coincidence that I saw you in a magazine. It¡¯s a gossip magazine that tells the secrets of some imaginary giants, but it actually has your story and your photos. Then everything on it is fake. , But only you are real...My Zhengzheng is real." She did not hesitate, did not panic, and did not apologize or worry. Just like when the young An Mingchen and An Mingzheng returned to Anjia, she just greeted them with her tender embrace, never blaming or guilty, but also not alienated or weak. It was as if she had always naturally accepted everything that life gave her, whether it was happiness or suffering. Su Yanyun stretched out her hand and picked up the baby in her arms. Little Treasure, who was sleeping peacefully, chirped his mouth in his dream, as if about to spit out a milk bubble. Su Yanyun held the lost and recovered baby tightly, opened and closed her mouth, repeatedly, and finally showed her timidity, "Auntie." She only dared to call her like that. But the woman opposite did not express dissatisfaction or expectation. It seems that no matter if she calls her mother, or aunt, or tells her to go, she accepts it equally. "Sorry, Zhengzheng, I promised to come to you." An Qingli looked at Su Yanyun, "But I forgot about you, and I also forgot about Chenchen. Until recently I saw that magazine, I saw You, I just remembered those stories that told you. Many years ago, I had an appointment with a little girl. She has been keeping the promise between us, but I have forgotten her and let her face to face. For so much suffering. Until now, I still have to suffer those rumors..." "Auntie, how has it been these years?" Su Yanyun choked unconsciously. An Qingli always has some deceptive characteristics. For example, in the past, she always wore ordinary clothes without any labels and LOGO, but in fact, every piece was a valuable customization. Or even now, although she was dressed decently, she didn''t wear pink on her face, and she looked simpler than Su Yanyun. The car waiting for her outside the door is not necessarily luxurious, just above the middle. An Qingli pondered for a moment, thinking about how to explain Su Yanyun. Rong Linyi suddenly said, "Go in and sit down. There are some things to say, standing and talking very tired." As he said, he took Xiao Xiaobao away from Su Yanyun''s arms. An Qingli came over naturally and took Su Yanyun''s arm, "Your eyesight is better than mine." She smiled and looked at Rong Linyi, "I have known since childhood that Zhengzheng is smarter than me and will be happier than me." Su Yanyun blushed slightly. She had heard from her wife that An Qingli was lively and simple since she was a child, yet gentle and lovely, and had a completely different personality from An Qingrou. Chapter 1595： Two words with a thousand turns An Qingli in her memory still has an incompetent temperament. With a personality like her, after Su Yanyun recovered her memory, in retrospect, she would always make people feel that she would be bullied and wanted to protect her unconsciously. Perhaps it was such An Qingli that made Wei Siting unable to let go for so many years. "Heartless." Su Yanyun nodded Xiao Xiaobao''s cheek with his fingertips. The little guy was soft and round, sleeping soundly, and exuding a nice fresh breath all over his body. Mommy is going to die in a hurry, he seems to be living well! "Wei Si''s family has taken good care of him. I also found a lot of opportunities to bring him back secretly." An Qingli bowed her head and kissed Xiao Xiaobao''s cheek, "He is so good, so good for me. I almost don''t want to return Zhengzheng." Su Yanyun stared with fright, An Qingli laughed, "When you and Chenchen were little babies, I couldn''t take care of you. I was really guilty. At that time, I was naive, and I always felt that I did stupid things and would be caught by my parents Punish, and fear that the Weiss family will take you away..." Su Yanyun''s throat choked, and the two words were turned back and forth before finally shouting out. "mom¡­¡­" At that moment, the smile on An Qingli''s face solidified. She bit her lip, her eyes filled with tears for an instant. "Zhengzheng," she wanted to speak well, but she was a little choked up, "I''m sorry, I am not a qualified mother, so if you don''t recognize me, don''t call me mother, I can accept it. No matter it is for you and Chenchen For Anjia, I am... ashamed." "Thank you mother." Su Yanyun raised her hand and stroked Xiao Xiaobao''s delicate face, "Thank you mother for bringing Xiao Xiaobao back for me." ... "Is my brother back?" Knowing that Xiao Xiaobao is back, Xiaotang is the most excited. This is finally my brother! Excited! The news of An Qingli''s return did not hide anyone. The Rong family also rushed over overnight, and many of them were An Qingli''s acquaintances. "I''m sorry," An Qingli smiled at her when she saw Madam Rong, still wet her eyes, "Because of my business, your family has fallen into such a misfortune." She walked over and hugged Mrs. Rong. "It''s all over." Madam Rong patted An Qingrou''s back lightly, "We are also very well now, and we are still in-laws. You said that you are really too, since you have come to Rong''s house, why are you running? Are you afraid that we can''t protect you?" An Qingli shook her head slightly, "No, I heard the news of Zhengzheng and wanted to leave to find her. What I regret most is not telling you a lot of the truth, which led to my sister and her..." "Later I wanted to come back, but something happened..." "A Li." The belated wife interrupted An Qingli aloud, "Ali, you are finally back. Your father is in the spirit of the sky. If you know you are back, I don''t know how happy you are." "Mother Xiao," An Qingli showed a surprised expression on her face, "you are still so young and beautiful." "Just your sweet mouth." Madam laughed, "Zhengzheng is like you, and learned your sweet mouth. By the way, my old man, you know, is the scumbag who abandoned me before." When Father Rong heard Xiao Mengxia explain him like that, he couldn''t help but blow his beard and stare. An Qingli was born to talk, and she smiled gently, "Uncle is a long-term lover, otherwise he won''t be reunited with you." Chapter 1596： I just dont want you to leave regrets The Rong family, it''s been a long time since it was so lively. Capacity and Xiaotang both blinked their big eyes, surrounding An Qingli, "Are you the mother''s mother? So it''s grandma." "I heard you have a big castle, right?" "Mum''s nose and mouth, and her face look like you, but her eyes are not the same as yours. Who are you like, Grandpa?" ... "Mom, that... Mr. Wei Siting," the words of capacity reminded Su Yanyun, she hesitated for a moment, or said it, "he said, I want to see you." Unexpectedly, An Qingli was unexpectedly open-minded. "It¡¯s okay to see it. It¡¯s okay. The children are so old, nothing is impossible to move forward. Moreover, seeing Zhengzheng you live so happily and the babies are so cute... I have the last bit of resentment and attachment to him Nian seems to have disappeared." Su Yanyun opened her mouth, "Then mother, will you forgive him?" She originally wanted to say, will she get back with him? I realized that Westing had a wife. An Qingli smiled, "There is no resentment, where is there any forgiveness?" Without waiting for Su Yanyun to ask anything, she said again, "You want to ask me, will you be with him again?" With her mother so cheerful, Su Yanyun felt that she was coy. An Qingli is so generous, she is always easy to be shy, and she doesn''t know if this little character is inherited from Wei Siting''s introversion. "I won''t be with him anymore." An Qingli hesitated this time before speaking, "Zheng Zheng, I am already remarried." This is not surprising at all. Su Yanyun saw An Qingli''s previous pomp, and knew that even if she hadn''t been married to a top rich, she would definitely not be far behind. "Is he... good to you?" Su Yanyun felt a little stupid as soon as she said the words. How could it be bad. Is a woman like An Qingli really worthy of a man''s love? An Qingli smiled softly and sweetly. "Of course it is very good, but he is not an ancestral wealthy nobleman, his family is ordinary, we live in Australia and do a little business." Su Yanyun only later learned that what An Qingli said was ordinary, maybe there were a few mines in the family, a few farms, and a few listed companies... The concept of money in the eyes of the mother is probably different from that of ordinary people... "So, mother wants to see... Wei Siting?" Su Yanyun asked again. "Why don''t you call him father?" An Qingli asked back. Su Yanyun was taken aback. It wasn''t when she was a child. Didn''t you let me call it? An Qingli touched her face, "Zhengzheng, if you have resentment towards him, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t call it. But mom doesn¡¯t want our previous generation¡¯s grievances to be left to you. In fact, Wei Siting... always wants to get it back. your." "He is just for the inheritance right." Su Yanyun admitted that she was angry. An Qingli sighed, "That''s how it is said, but he can obviously find someone else to have a surrogate, and he can have many offspring. But... even when the news of your death came out, he didn''t do that." "Zheng Zheng, my mother was very naive and self-willed when she was young. Because of my stubbornness, your Chenchen suffered misfortune, which is the greatest regret in my life. That''s why I resent Wei Siting that way and don''t want you to recognize him...but Now, Mom doesn''t want you to leave any regrets." Chapter 1597： Im confused and eaten This evening, Su Yanyun sat on the bed holding Xiao Xiaobao, thinking about what An Qingli said to herself. "Am I going too far?" she asked Rong Linyi. He has been sitting with her, silent with her. "It''s not too much. Who wants to lock me up, keep me from seeing you, and take my child away, I guess he will be chopped off." He replied. Su Yanyun: "..." Rong Linyi is not a qualified adviser. "You actually want to hear me say, you should forgive him and let your life have no regrets, right?" Rong Linyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. Before Su Yanyun could refute, he took her into his arms, together with Xiao Xiaobao Together on his chest. "Baby, what I actually want to say is, whether you forgive him or not, I support you. What you do is right." Rong Linyi bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Su Yanyun''s heart was moved, but she heard him say faintly, "So, in order to reward my loyalty, can you put this monkey cub aside and let me hug you for a while?" Su Yanyun: "...This is your son! Your son! What kind of monkey boy!" Sure enough, Rong Linyi hurt the child for only three seconds. At the beginning, the look of kindness was just pretended, right? As soon as Xiao Xiaobao came back, he began to dislike others! Rong Linyi didn''t care what Su Yanyun thought of him. Seeing Su Yanyun still reluctant to let go, he simply snatched Little Treasure from her. Su Yanyun fluttered, but he was not as flexible as him, and she was already holding her baby to the ground. Su Yanyun shouted, "Rong Linyi, do you dare to throw the baby out of me in this life, don''t touch me!" Rong Linyi had already planned to walk towards the door. Hearing Su Yanyun''s words, he immediately put Xiao Xiaobao in the cradle lightly. "I won''t throw it, just put it here." After he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around, and before Su Yanyun said anything, he threw her down! Su Yanyun''s eyes widened, obviously still not reacting to her husband''s brave actions. She also wants to see the baby again and shake the cradle. "Okay baby." Rong Linyi kept kissing her cheek, "The baby can''t run wherever the baby is, but my husband will go to the company tomorrow morning... Don''t waste time..." Su Yanyun was so confused by him that he was kissed, so she was confused... was eaten and wiped out! An Qingli also received warm hospitality this evening. Madam Rong slept with her. They were good girls when they were young. After so many years of separation, they naturally have a lot to talk about, and they can''t finish talking for about a night. So the next day, An Qingli did not get up until noon. She promised to see Westing last night, and Su Yanyun also arranged for her. It was only when she got in the nanny car specially arranged for her, only to find that there were two people in the car. Looking at An Mingchen, who has grown up, she wants to say something, but feels that she is a bit poor in words. When he was young, he hated her. No matter how she pleases him, no matter how she cares about him, it is his rebellion and resistance. So compared to facing Su Yanyun''s calmness, An Qingli felt that her heartbeat was a little faster at this moment. An Mingchen saw her set his gaze on his lap, so he pointed to his knee, "It''s healed, and I can walk." An Qingli gave a cry, and pointed at the woman next to him, "Du Mengmeng, your daughter-in-law." Chapter 1598： How can you be so calm and calm? An Qingli really didn''t know what to say, so she could only say another oh. In the car, quiet. Du Mengmeng always smiled with an affinity, but she wanted to ease the atmosphere, but she also couldn''t find the entry point for the topic. The two protagonists are so awkward, she is also embarrassed to talk. Soon, the nanny car sent An Qingli to the destination. "I''ll get down." An Qingli hesitated before getting off the car, "Are you going to meet him with me?" "Not interested." An Mingchen answered quickly. An Qingli shook her head, this child is as cool as when she was a child. She got out of the car, walked into the coffee shop, and saw the man sitting on a deck not far away. "It''s been many years." She seemed to sigh, but her tone was brisk. Compared to her calmness, Westing seemed to have been hit by something. He was at least dazed for several seconds before he stood up in a daze. He wanted to say something but couldn''t say it, just staring at the woman in front of him. She is not as young as she used to be, but years have given her another beauty. More importantly, she is An Qingli, the only woman he has ever loved in his life. Over the years, he has been searching for her, but there is no news. He was already desperate. About her, about their children... Maybe it was God''s punishment for him. But now, he has recovered the two most important women in his life at the same time. Wei Siting needs very strong restraint to prevent herself from stepping forward and hug her into her arms. "Everyone is old." An Qingli is also looking at him, "but you seem to be only in your thirties. Men really are older than women." Wei Siting was still speechless. He can clearly praise her, saying that she is also very young and looks like she is in her thirties. But he still couldn''t speak, his tongue was as bright as usual. After a long time, when An Qingli sat down and looked at the menu, he finally said, "Ali." Call her gently, like before. An Qingli''s eyelashes moved. She raised her head and said, "Are you familiar with what''s good in this store?" Wei Siting shook his head. He rented out here, just because it was quiet and suitable for meeting people. It''s not that I want to taste the coffee here. "Then have a cup of fruit tea." An Qingli flipped through the menu, "I just had lunch, just drink something." How can she be so calm, how can she be so calm. Wei Siting couldn''t understand. Didn''t she fluctuate at all in her heart, didn''t she feel any emotion? "What''s the matter? Keep watching me." An Qingli put her hands on the table and looked at Wei Siting, "You have done too much about Zhengzheng. How can you buckle Xiaoxiaobao?" Westing seemed to have been asked by her, but at any rate, he could answer this question. "I want to know if I keep my child, will she stay?" He said, "Just like back then..." An Qingli was slightly surprised, as if she didn''t expect him to be such an answer. "Why do you think this way?" She asked, "If you left Zhengzheng and Chenchen back then, we would probably become enemies directly." "Chenchen?" Wei Siting caught the point of her words, "What Chenchen?" Only then did An Qingli remember that she was pregnant for the first time that year, and she kept it from everyone. Chapter 1599： Excuse, want to tie her by For a while, she didn''t know how to talk to Westing about what happened in the past. Back then... She was too young and too headstrong. I was pregnant, afraid of being discovered by everyone, but finally discovered by my sister... At that time, she only felt lucky that someone helped herself when she was most anxious. In retrospect for so many years, it is extremely scary to think carefully. An Qingrou didn''t know how to pay attention to her and monitor her, only to find out that she was pregnant when Wei Siting and the An family were concealed. "Zhengzheng is not our only child." She still decided to tell her. In fact, she vaguely knew that Wei Siting had not been obsessed with heirs for so many years. Or it should be said that he has never been attached to any heir. That is just an excuse. Excuse, want to tie her by. In fact, An Qingli sometimes feels naive. He has maintained a nameless marriage with Mrs. K for so many years. How could it be possible for a person to live alone like an ascetic monk. But when she put it down, she would no longer care about other people''s situation. An Qingli believes that she is a selfish person, but she also paid for her own willfulness and naivety. She has also suffered enough. The suffering of a foreign country... She thinks she doesn''t have to pay for the hardships of others. So she said, to make everything clear, and then cut everything clean. If Westing wants to pester again, just pester her alone. No need to pester her equally poor daughter, no need to get such a small baby for surgery. Wei Siting understood her meaning in almost a second. He squeezed the coffee spoon in his hand. "You mean...An Mingchen..." An''s family has two children. She said that Zhengzheng is not their only child. What other explanation can be given? An Qingli nodded, there was nothing more to hide. "A Li, come back." Wei Siting finally said what he hoped in his heart, "We are all at this age, and everything should be settled. The children also have their own families and lives. I can give up the Wei Si family. Location, just the two of us, to live the life we ??want. You say that you like traveling, so we spend most of the year traveling to see the scenery we once wanted to see..." "I''m married." An Qingli interrupted Wei Siting''s imagination, "Atin, if you said it 30 years ago, I would be really happy. I can even abandon everything about Anjia and you. Go wandering. But now, Artin, everything can''t go back." Westing felt that he had heard it wrong. He even felt that his ears were numb, he finally looked away, finally relieved, and wanted to give up everything to be with her. But she actually said that she is already married? "You''re... lying." He looked at An Qingli carefully, as if he could see lying in her expression. But An Qingli was indifferent and quiet, and she didn''t seem to have any need to lie. "A Li, how could you...how could you...you said that you would never be with others in your life!" He felt that his emotions were gradually breaking down. He even wanted to grab An Qingli''s hand. An Qingli had expected the same a long time ago, and withdrew her hand on the table. "Atin, it''s over." She said lightly, "My original words were not a promise to you, but a disappointment in the world and feelings." Chapter 1600： And a man worthy of my trust and trust "I just warned myself not to have illusions about love and men anymore." She told him calmly, as if telling someone else''s story. "But, I''m sorry you heard it as a promise, but it''s not. I never need to be responsible to anyone. I just need to take myself seriously." Wei Siting''s hand even trembled, "Yes...even if you say to yourself...but you are...disappointed with love and men...you can''t...be with others again!" He felt a little incoherent. The news was too abrupt, even the news that she would appear suddenly. Over the years, he has thought about a lot of realistic endings. It may be that she has already died away, or that she will never appear in front of him again. But he never thought that although she appeared, she was...remarried. "I forgot everything." When An Qingli said this, she was very calm, "I forgot all my misfortunes and all my obsessions. When I let go of everything, I felt the world. The beauty of. And... there are men I trust and trust." A man worthy of trust. This sentence is heart-shaking. Also the most ruthless accusation. When she needed the firmest embrace of a man, he yielded to his family, and he betrayed his promise. From that moment, in An Qingli''s view, this man had betrayed their feelings and abandoned her. Even if he still wants to be with her, he still wants to raise their children. But how could the proud Miss Anjia accept such an arrangement? She would rather give birth to a child secretly and raise an adult alone, than accept this humiliating gift. "I''m here to make it clear to you." An Qingli looked at Wei Siting, her eyes were gentle and calm, but it was enough to show her inner peace, "Children, you are their father, I will persuade them Let go of the past." As she said, she stood up, "Let¡¯s just leave it alone. Also, the children never felt your father¡¯s love when they were young. Therefore, Artin hopes that you can love them normally and stop hurting them. Thing." However, she wants to go, but Westing will not let her go. He stepped forward, stopped her, and grabbed her hand. "A Li, you have forgotten the past, so you are with others. I don''t care about this." His speech speed became faster. "After all, this is a genetic disease in your family, not your fault. But now Now that you remember everything, why can''t we continue? I''m already willing to give up everything for you, how can you..." An Qingli threw away his hand. "You are late." She still said quietly. You are too late. She hasn''t waited. Before the accident happened in Anjia, she was actually waiting for him. Even if she secretly gave birth to a child and refused to admit that Zhengzheng was his daughter, she was still waiting for him. If at that time, he was willing to divorce Mrs. Kerr, willing to give up everything and come to her, then she would definitely take the two babies and fly away with him to live the days they yearn for. But he didn''t. He just used his methods to persecute her, wanting to possess their mother and daughter while keeping the family inheritance rights. Chapter 1601： Sorry you are late How could there be such a good thing in the world? If so, An Qingli wants it too. Once the resettlement happened, they could never go back. An Qingli also asked herself why she would forget everything. In the final analysis, it still stems from her suffering too much, or from her inner self-blame. Without him and without children, she and An Qingrou might not have been quarreling like that. She finds a right man to marry, and leaves the house to An Qingrou to take care of. Like An Qingrou, a woman who is determined not to marry in order to inherit the entire family, how can she endure two half-way babies and occupy her inheritance rights? An Qingli knew it. She said that the yearning has always been different from An Qingrou. So their sisters made a choice at the earliest and also achieved certain conditions. But... Westing couldn''t marry her, which blocked her way out of marriage. She is so stubborn that she must take the baby and stay in Anjia... ... "It''s not too late." Wei Siting grabbed An Qingli''s shoulder, "You can divorce that man, I don''t mind, I also want to divorce. You must not love him, you are drifting outside these years, you always need A good life can only be done by others, right?" "You let go..." An Qingli wanted to push him away. Although her husband is a very wise man, he can''t stand his wife''s tugging with his ex. But Wei Siting refused to let go, he must hold An Qingli, and even wanted to hold her in his arms. "Ali¡­¡­" "You let me go!" An Qingli was angry, pushing him desperately. But she is so weak, how can she push him away? The man''s strength is too great, and she is struggling and incompetent. At this moment, a man rushed in quickly, grabbed Westing by the collar, and roughly dragged him away. Westing was pushed to the table and knocked over the coffee on the table. An Qingli covered her face, watching An Mingchen press him on the sofa. "Stay away from my mother!" He coldly threatened the man who called him his father. "Chenchen." An Qingli breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward to support his arm, "Don''t be impulsive." She didn''t want to watch the father and son fist each other. If it weren''t for An Qingli to persuade, An Mingchen might really hit someone. But he squeezed his fist, and finally released the hand holding Wei Siting. He turned around, hugged An Qingli, patted her on the back gently, and comforted her. "Let''s go," he said. An Qingli nodded, and suddenly looked at the proud and estranged child who grew up to protect her existence. I was a little sour in my heart, but it was swollen, full of relief. Wei Siting was stunned, watching the mother and son, holding on to each other, and walked out of the cafe... He can''t seem to recover, and he can''t seem to accept. But... there is nothing in the brain. There was a voice repeatedly saying in his ear: You are late... ... "How did you think of this man in the first place?" Back in the car, An Mingchen showed a look of disgust again. "I''m blind, okay?" An Qingli also gave An Mingchen a blank look. An Mingchen... It''s too straightforward to be a mother, and I really can''t fight her. He could only snorted, "Zhengzheng is not as cute as it is." Although Zhengzheng often attacked him, Zhengzheng is much cute. An Qingli sneered, "But there is no way, you and Zhengzheng were both born to me." Chapter 1602： Why cant you tolerate Zhengzheng Seeing An Mingchen''s expressionless expression. An Qingli finally laughed, "You are still the same as when you were a kid." An Mingchen suddenly looked at her seriously, "What did you think at the beginning. Whatever you think, you have to raise me for others." An Qingli opened her mouth and finally sighed. "I''m afraid... Your grandfather won''t accept you. When I am pregnant with you, what I fear most is an abortion..." She lowered her eyes, "I''m also afraid that you will be taken away by the Weis family. ...Sister, she can''t tolerate you, and will kill you." "So, when she asked her to take my place to raise you, I..." She looked out the car window, "I was too young then." In fact, not only is Wei Siting inseparable from his family, she is also inseparable from Anjia. It was not until later that I was forced to leave, and I realized that leaving was the only way to survive. "Will you see An Qingrou?" An Mingchen asked her, "She has been taken into custody now, and I will not show mercy to her, but if you want to see her, I will not stop her." "I will see her tomorrow." An Qingli looked back at An Mingchen, "I think she also has a lot to say to me." ... An Qingli didn''t talk nonsense. She left by plane the next day and went to see An Qingrou. Although she was detained, An Qingrou''s treatment was not bad. Her complexion was still good, and her hair was meticulously combed because she knew that An Qingli was coming and even put on makeup. But when she saw An Qingli, her emotions were obviously excited... "Ali!" She actually rushed forward, wondering what kind of emotion was flashing in her eyes, "You...how are you doing these years?" An Qingli didn''t answer her question, just looked at her eyes and called out, "Sister." An Qingrou¡¯s ten fingers were all attached to the glass, and after a while, she put her hands down, ¡°It seems that you are having a good time. I heard that you are married, and the man¡¯s family is very good and treats you very well. You still adopted The child..." "That''s it." An Qingli admitted frankly, "Sister, thank you for raising Chenchen over the years." An Qingrou''s expression became cold, "It was the An family who raised him, not me. If I knew he would bite me back then, I wouldn''t have kept him." An Qingli sighed, "Sister, why are you always so strong." "Don''t pretend to be magnanimous," An Qingrou raised her eyes proudly, "You are the final winner, and magnanimity will only make me feel responsive." "Sister!" An Qingli''s voice raised, "Have you ever thought about it? Chenchen was also forced by you. He really regarded you as a mother before. If you don''t have to deal with Zhengzheng, what about him? Could it be against you?" "It seems that you understand everything very clearly," An Qingrou sneered, "Then what are you doing here? Look at my joke?" "Sister, I just don''t understand, why can''t you tolerate Zhengzheng so much?" An Qingli couldn''t help but ask, "She is already married, and she won''t return to Anjia again. Why can''t you tolerate her? Back then, I was going to kill her, she was so young back then..." "Why? You came to ask me why?" An Qingrou seemed to be excited, "This child shouldn''t exist at all. You had to give birth to you when you were not allowed to give birth. She was not born before, and she was not born. Obedient, and always causing trouble, at such a young age, I knew hiding behind the bookcase to eavesdrop on conversations, and even tricked my dad to leave her all the property!" Chapter 1603： Change my freedom "Also, if you said she won''t return to Anjia again, then she will hand over the seal! What does she mean if she doesn''t come back and is holding the seal?" Facing An Qingrou''s roar, An Qingli couldn''t help it. "She didn''t mean it," she retorted. "You know she doesn''t remember anything, and she doesn''t know where the seal is. You know this better than anyone else." "Okay, she didn''t remember before that I can ignore it, but after she remembered it, she also gave the seal to An Mingchen directly!" "At that time, no one would choose to give it to you anymore!" An Qingli''s voice also rose louder, "What''s the matter with you looking for someone to kidnap the amount? What''s the matter with you looking for someone to assassinate Zhengzheng? You have to push her to death, she is stupid to give you everything." ... The room was silent. Finally, An Qingrou opened her mouth again, this time her voice was lowered a lot, but she sneered, "Anyway, it''s your daughter, you must protect her." "Sister, we can''t talk anymore like this." An Qingli was also speechless. "If I want you to beg for mercy, would you let An Mingchen let me go?" An Qingrou looked at her sister through the glass. "I can''t change his decision." An Qingli also told the truth, "But sister, Chenchen used to have feelings for you..." "Okay," An Qingrou interrupted her sister, "Do you want me to die? I didn''t ask him if I was beaten to death. When I was a child, it hurt him like that, and it hurt him. In the end, he didn''t just recognize you. This mother!" An Qingli was silent for a moment before she said helplessly, "When I was a child, you didn''t hurt him much, okay..." "What about me then? I haven''t even hurt my own daughter! I really regard him as my own son. How else can I let him go to deal with family affairs? How can I give him half of the rights in my hands? How did he treat me in the end?" An Qingrou pressed her heart, "He actually wants to drive me out of Anjia, just for An Mingzheng, he will fight against me!" An Qingli stood up. "It''s getting late, my sister should rest early." She really didn''t want to talk to her anymore. When she was young, her sister used to be the sky above her. She is more assertive than her, stronger than her, and more capable than her. She used to rely on her for everything. But I didn''t expect that one day in the future, the two would make trouble to this point. "Ali!" Seeing An Qingli was about to leave, An Qingrou suddenly shouted, "I never hit you! I never wanted to kill you! I just can''t tolerate An Mingzheng, Ali ......My sister has always loved you......" An Qingli stood still, and she turned around. There was a smile on her face, "I know, thank you for loving me so much." "A Li." An Qingrou stopped her again, "Go and ask your daughter, would you like to exchange the whereabouts of her child for my freedom." An Qingli paused, "What did you say?" She was a little surprised, "Little Xiaobao, I have already paid her back. Liangliang and Xiaotang are also with her, what did you say about the child going downstairs." An Qing smiled softly. That kind of laughter made An Qingli feel something unbelievable in her heart... "What are you going to say, you say." She immediately returned. "You remember, An Mingzheng, no, it should be said that it was Su Yanyun. He was a child born at sea, right. A daughter was left to Rong Linyi, and the other child and her were picked up by Xu Hailian. But... in Xu Hailian Before you found her, do you know who else she has handled?" Chapter 1604： Where did He Yueze go? An Qingli shook her head. She held down the glass, "I don''t know, you make it clear! What is going on?" "The Liang family." An Qingrou didn''t say much, "you let her ask the Liang family." "What Liang family?" An Qingli didn''t know at all. "Go and ask her, and she will know it." An Qingrou didn''t say much, she seemed to be winning, "Su Yanyun, what she values ??most is family, affection, and relatives, right?" Then, she will hit her severely in this matter. ... An Qingli returned to City C. The first thing is to find Su Yanyun. "Zheng Zheng, do you know the Liang family?" Su Yanyun was stunned by her question. "The Liang family? What..." An Qingli gestured, not knowing how to say it, "It''s just...An Qingrou said that you can know if I ask you, and she asked you to ask the Liang family." "The Liang family." Su Yanyun frowned slightly, tilting her head, "I don''t know any Liang family..." "That''s weird." An Qingli couldn''t figure it out a little, "She''s not a cryptic person." "The Liang family?" Rong Xuelong came over and heard these two words, "You don''t know the Liang family very much, but do you remember Liang Shangqing? If you really want to talk about the Liang family, there will only be theirs." "Ah, I remember now, it''s the man who likes Jiang Yilin, right?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help but nod his head, "Ah, I''m really forgetful! I can forget such things!" After hearing about Liang Shangqing, An Qingli was silent. "What the **** is going on?" Su Yanyun was puzzled, "An Qingrou asked me to ask the Liang family, what''s the matter with the Liang family?" "She asked you to ask the Liang family about your child." An Qingli thought and thought, but decided to tell the truth. Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong looked at each other and were puzzled, "My babies are all fine, what''s the matter?" Now that she has started, An Qingli can only continue to say, "Zheng Zheng, An Qingrou said, you should have been in someone else''s hands before being picked up by Xu Hailian. She mentioned the Liang family again, I... ¡­I¡¯m not sure what she wants to express." "Since I''m going to ask the Liang family, let''s say hello." Rong Xuelong doesn''t have a lot of fun, so he has to do whatever he thinks of, "I''ll ask." Su Yanyun''s heart jumped a little faster inexplicably. I don''t know why, she always feels that things are a bit difficult. Speaking of Liang Shangqing, she thought of Jiang Yilin. Thinking back slowly, it sounded like Jiang Yilin''s performance when she was dying... She seemed to be laughing and crying at the time, which was really weird. After seeing her, she hit the wall and committed suicide. It can be explained that she was stimulated, but... Su Yanyun later recalled that she always felt that there was something she had overlooked. Rong Xuelong asked Liang''s family, but Liang''s family directly hung up her phone and refused to communicate with her. Su Yanyun felt uneasy in her heart, so Rong Linyi told him when she came back. "An Qingrou said to tell me the whereabouts of the child and let me return her freedom. What does she mean, let me ask the Liang family." She asked Rong Linyi. After speaking, I remembered about Jiang Yilin again, and then told Rong Linyi. "Now the Liang family refuses to communicate with us?" Rong Linyi asked, "That''s normal." After all, Liang Shangqing died on the cruise ship and was convicted. Now that Su Yanyun and the baby are back, the Rong family is happy, but the Liang family has lost an heir. "Actually, Lin Yi, have you ever thought about..." Su Yanyun bit her lip, "He Yueze, where did you go?" Chapter 1605： He decided to hide from her Rong Linyi was slightly startled. He Yueze... Of course he had thought about it. Even when he was looking for Su Yanyun, he had been looking for him. When Su Yanyun came back, he never gave up and always wanted to get him back. He is actually innocent, and Rong Linyi is always apologetic for being dragged into this accident. He has taken care of it all these years. He even asked the Xu family, since Su Yanyun was discovered by Xu Hailian, how about He Yueze? But it is very strange that Xu Hailian did not know the existence of He Yueze. What she remembered was that at the beginning she only heard people say how to treat the unconscious woman and her newly born child, whether it was sold as a human organ or sold as a whole, whether the child was left or thrown away ... When she passed by, only Su Yanyun and Xiaotang were seen. "From the Liang family, I will negotiate." Rong Linyi touched Su Yanyun''s head, "Don''t worry, there is nothing you can''t ask." ... An Mingchen did not let An Qingrou go. All crimes concerning her have been confirmed one by one. All branches of the An family are profit-oriented jackals, and when she sees her general situation is gone, they all turn against each other. But An Qingrou didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She wanted to see An Qingli again, but An Qingli refused. Between their sisters, there seems to be nothing to talk about. One morning, when the Liang family finally agreed to meet Rong Linyi, she was found dead in the single room where she was being held. No one knows who provided the poison for suicide. The only thing that can be proved is that there is no homicide. An Qingli was shocked when he got the news... What An Qingrou left behind is an unsolvable case. Because the Liang family gave Rong Linyi a B-ultrasound report. The subject of the report was Su Yanyun. The B-ultrasound showed that there were three babies in her belly... Rong Linyi, who returned home, tightly grasped the report in his hand, and dared not say anything to Su Yanyun. "Husband! An Qingrou actually committed suicide!" She didn''t know anything, still telling him what she had heard, "You went to the Liang family, did you say anything over there?" Rong Linyi put the report aside, "It''s nothing, the Liang family is also confused. An Qingrou is probably just a bluff." In just a moment, he had made up his mind and would not tell Su Yanyun about this. The three babies are two female babies and one male baby. In other words, Xiaotang may also have an older sister or younger sister. But this baby girl, and He Yueze, disappeared together. No one knew what Su Yanyun had experienced before meeting Xu Hailian. Rong Linyi has confirmed that after giving birth to Xiaotang, Su Yanyun was in a coma for two days. The moment Xu Hailian saw her, she made up her mind to send her to the island. The weather on the island was suitable. The lady''s special doctor gave her first aid before she woke up. It has been six years, and who saved her at the time is unverifiable. No one knows what happened on the first day she gave birth. "But it still needs to be investigated." An Qingli said to Rong Linyi, "We can''t stop the investigation because we are afraid that Zhengzheng will know about it. Investigate slowly. There will always be clues. Right." An Mingchen on the side pinched his fingers into the armrest of the sofa, "I knew, I wouldn''t push An Qing so softly." Chapter 1606： Just the existence of eating, drinking and having fun His words made An Qingli smile. "What''s the matter?" An Mingchen frowned. "Don''t you know her? She brought you up, who did you not know?" An Qingli asked back. She smiled faintly, with helplessness in her smile, "When she told me those things, she had already thought about going to die. She did it on purpose, she was right, we couldn''t find any children..." She stood up and looked at the sky outside, "An family leader, only us are left..." She looked at Rong Linyi, "Are you sure, don''t you let her know?" Rong Linyi shook his head resolutely, "Since I can''t find it back for the time being, don''t let her know. It''s of no use except to make her sad and worried." Seeing his resolute attitude, An Qingli could only sigh, "It''s fine if you decide, but if Zhengzheng is with you because of this matter..." "The decision I made myself will bear the consequences." Rong Linyi''s tone is beyond doubt, "So, everyone here, please also keep this matter confidential." Su Yanyun had doubts in her heart, but the B-ultrasound report given by the Liang family had been destroyed by Rong Linyi. An Qingrou committed suicide, everything was buried in the sea of ??truth, and it was hard to find. An Mingchen originally planned to go back to deal with family affairs immediately, but An Qingli left him, and she asked him to hold a wedding with Du Mengmeng. This request is not excessive, but An Mingchen''s dazed attitude still irritates the mother. "Have you never thought about having a wedding with her?" "She didn''t think about it, did she?" An Mingchen pushed the pot to Du Mengmeng. However, Du Mengmeng, who has always shown face, smiled and slapped her face on the spot, "Thinking about it." An Mingchen: "..." "Then shall we hold it here or return to China?" He quickly accepted the fact that the wedding must be held. "Whatever, I don''t care." Du Mengmeng chuckled, "It''s fine if it can be held." "Let''s hold it here." An Qingli would make up his mind. "Little Little Treasure is too young, and Zhengzheng has just settled down here. Who should I invite to Anjia? The details of the wedding are all my Let¡¯s arrange it, but Chenchen, you can go back to deal with family affairs. Don¡¯t worry if I do things." honestly. An Mingchen was worried. An Qingli used to live in her home, just like eating, drinking and having fun. She will know which store has the best desserts, and where the flowers bloom most beautifully in spring, but you have to let her deal with family affairs seriously. The only thing she is good at is probably going to the dinner party as a mascot Right? However, An Mingchen quickly relaxed, because Xiao Mengxia, Mrs. Rong and Rong Xuelong all volunteered to join the wedding preparations. Little Flower Girl is readily available. Although the capacity and Xiaotang are not pleasing to each other''s eyes, they are still willing to cheer for his uncle''s wedding. So after school, the rehearsal every three to five is not bad. The dust settled on An Qingrou''s affairs, and the entire Rong family''s security was relieved. Capacity and Xiaotang also obviously felt that the bodyguards no longer looked after them so strictly. There are two locations for the wedding rehearsal, one is the church and the other is the hotel. An Qingli did not act as a demon to let guests go on some cruise ship. Although the sea seemed very luxurious, there were actually a lot of uncontrollable factors. Compared with the wealthy and wealthy who settled down, the whole wedding was concise. In the morning, I went to the church to take the oath, and then I would contract the next hotel to entertain the guests. As for Liangliang and Xiaotang, in addition to being a flower girl in the church, the bride and groom also have to follow when the bride and groom make a Chinese wedding toast. Chapter 1607： Folk suffering in the eyes of Missy The hotel is not the best, but because there is a month to prepare, An Qingli can raise all aspects of the specifications to the top. Fortunately, Du Mengmeng is not a demanding person in this respect. The mother-in-law was willing to organize the wedding for her personally, and she felt that she was too lucky. Su Yanyun also joined the preparatory army. Anyway, idleness is also idleness, she held Xiao Xiaobao and ran with An Qingli and Madam Rong all day long. "When Xiao Xiaobao gets older, you can come to Australia with Xiaotang during the holidays. Our farm is very good..." An Qingli made an invitation to Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun was very curious about An Qingli''s current husband, she still said that, an ordinary man. After they got married, An Qingli did not become pregnant for a long time, and she went for an examination and found that she had fallen ill after giving birth that year, which prevented her having children. The man didn''t blame her either. The two went to the orphanage to adopt three children, and their lives were pretty good. "They can be regarded as Zhengzheng''s brothers and sisters. You can meet them when you have time." An Qingli suggested, "They have all become families, and they all have babies. Xiaotang also has playmates after measuring the past. " Wei Siting never came to An Qingli again, and probably understood her current situation. Whether he let it go or not was not their concern. This day was a weekend, Xiaotang and Liangliang went to the church to rehearse as usual. Xiaotang has recently become obsessed with mobile games, and Liangliang wants to play with him. He is always considered stupid, so he stopped playing when he was angry. As soon as Xiaotang was holding her mobile phone, she wandered around alone. Little girls at this age like shiny things. There is a lattice shop near the church, which sells all kinds of gadgets that girls like, such as issuing cards, such as notebooks, such as bracelets... There is no shortage of capacity, but I still like to shop and buy. She has enough pocket money and those things are cheap. Her biggest hobby is to buy ledgers and stickers. It is impossible to memorize things. The main purpose is to put beautiful stickers on the notebook and draw the villain on it. The bodyguards understand the little lady''s hobbies, so every time she is willing to be a flower protector to accompany her wandering around. Only this time, the capacity hit an unimaginable scene. In a snack shop next to the grid shop, the fat shopkeeper was training a little boy about her age. "Where''s your mother? Call your mother over! Why not teach you to take things?" Although the little boy looks about the same age and measurement, his body is almost as thin as the measurement. Xiaotang of the same age is about half a head taller than him, and he is also much stronger and healthy. The clothes on his body looked dirty, and his hair seemed to have not been taken care of for a long time. Scolded by the proprietress, only bowed her head. If it were not for the special "hobby" of capacity, the high-ranking eldest lady would probably never see this "civil suffering" scene. The proprietress held a pack of Yangmei ice in her hand, which is the kind of small snack that only costs one dollar for a small bag. She once wanted to buy the capacity, but the bodyguard stopped her. She has been kidnapped for eating outside. The bodyguard did not allow her to eat any food of unknown origin. The amount of capacity is simply unimaginable. In this world, there are people who can''t even buy Yang Meibing for a dollar, and they want to steal it. Chapter 1608： How low can human value be As if noticing the volume on the side, the boy''s head was buried lower. He probably wanted to run, but the lady boss kept squeezing his wrist, "Call your mother over! Growing up from a thief and stealing people! You don''t want to be a child of someone with no money if you dress up? How did parents teach? " The capacity was shocked once. She was stunned that the proprietress actually said that the boy did not look like a child from a poor family. In terms of capacity, the clothes on the boy are obviously not good, the cuffs are dirty, and the hem is a little wrinkled. She couldn''t help but start to think about what kind of clothing is considered a "rich man" in the eyes of ordinary people. She looked down at her skirt. Su Yanyun doesn¡¯t like to dress up her baby too fancy, so she is relatively simple in dressing up. She only wore a light blue suspender skirt without any lace, and a small beige waistcoat on her upper body. It was a necklace from my grandfather last birthday. The pendant seemed to be some kind of opal. The shoes on my feet were specially made by big-name designers, but they were just a pair of simple breathable white shoes. People who are not particularly acquainted with the goods, I am afraid that she is not worthy of being seen. But the capacity has to be admitted that in the eyes of ordinary people, those great luxury LOGOs are ordinary collocations in daily life in her eyes. The weather started to get hot, and the bodyguards stood behind them, fanning her gently. The capacity is standing in front of the grid shop, surrounded by a large group of bodyguards, looking at the snack shop next to him, like a boy from another world, being pulled by the proprietress because of a pack of ice bayberry, he is surrounded by people. Under his gaze, he was cut with no dignity. "Do you not speak?" The lady boss was so strong that the boy couldn''t stand still, "Well, I will put you here, and I will let your mother come and lead you!" She shook the ice bayberry in her hand, and the melted water splashed on the boy''s face. But he couldn''t even dodge, just buried his head, as if to be buried in the dust. "Wait!" Seeing that the lady boss really asked the little worker to take out a rope to tie up the boy, the volume suddenly spoke up. "Miss." A bodyguard stopped him, "Don''t have anything to do with strangers." The capacity was as if she hadn''t heard this sentence, and she took a step forward, causing all the bodyguards to follow along. "This bag of Yangmei, I paid for him." Although the capacity is still small, this sentence is very light, and it is the kind of lightness with enough confidence. A dollar. In her opinion, it cannot even be called money. One dollar can "save" a person, and let the capacity know how low a person can be... She gave the money to the boss. But the chubby lady boss refused to let the boy go. "Little girl, you really don''t have to." She even advised the capacity measurement. These days, she often sees the capacity measurement being surrounded by a large number of serious men caring for the grid shop next to it, knowing that this one looks "normal" "Tong" girl has an extraordinary identity. "You don''t know that these little children lack education and have dirty hands and feet, just to teach them a lesson. To be honest, a dollar is what kind of money, but his behavior is not good! Parents must be educated! Otherwise, they grow up like this. , Is to bring harm to society." Chapter 1609： What are you running, eat! The amount of capacity ignored the proprietress, but reached out and took the bag of ice bayberry from her hand, and she stretched it out to the boy''s eyes. "Did you really take it?" The boy raised his head, but it seemed to be burnt, and then quickly lowered his head. The girl''s eyes are too bright, so dark, and even cleaner and purer than the clearest blue sky. It should be the color that she has never experienced any human suffering, and she has been held on the tip of her heart so that she can grow it. For a child born with a dirty color like him, even looking at her is probably a blasphemy against her. "Here it is for you." The capacity meter stuffed Yang Meibing into his hand. But he squeezed his fist, shrank his hands, and refused to take it off. This bag of Yangmei ice was indeed taken by him. At that time, he saw that there was no one in the shop. Many Yangmei ice were placed on the ice, and they were placed at the entrance of the store, tempting people to take it. He didn''t know what was wrong, so the ghost and the gods extended his hand. But it''s not surprising to think about it, he has done too many similar things recently, and it is not the first time to steal other people''s things. Once a person''s bottom line is lowered, it is difficult to rise again. For the first time, he felt his heart was about to jump out, and the whole person felt ashamed. But then, time after time, he felt...numb. But today... when the girl''s eyes in front of him looked over, he actually felt that he was more ashamed and shameless than he had done this kind of thing for the first time. She handed her Yang Meibing, but he didn''t want to take it. He was afraid that her hand would touch him, and he was afraid that it would get her hand dirty. Suddenly, he shook off the hand of the proprietress and ran back fatally. "Stop him!" Capacity yelled. But the boy ran faster. There was a big road ahead, and a car came at speed, and the brakes rang sharply. The boy felt that he was leaping up, but it was not being hit by the car, but being picked up by the bodyguard behind him. The owner rolled down the car window and was about to curse, but saw a large group of sturdy men in black t-shirts rushing over, and instantly swallowed the words. "You are optimistic about the children!" This is obviously too soft. Know that if the bodyguard didn''t hug the boy, he would be hit by a car. "You, what are you running?" The capacity is very puzzled. Maybe she can''t understand the emotion of shame at all? The bodyguards followed, and didn''t forget to hug her and run. In many cases, you don¡¯t need your legs to walk. She once again handed the bag of Yangmeibing to the boy''s eyes, "Don''t you want it, you take it." The boy seemed to be frightened by the incident just now, and he didn''t say a word in a daze. His pupils were a little open, looking at the delicate white hand in front of him and the bag of bayberry ice in the palm of his hand. The ice outside has melted away, and the bayberry particles inside are very small... "Miss gave it to you, please accept it." The bodyguard on the side couldn''t stand it anymore. He took Yang Meibing directly from the capacity measuring hand and squeezed it into the boy''s palm forcibly. The boy recovered, lowered his head, and said two words in a barely audible voice: "Thank you..." The next words of capacity amount were completely beyond his expectation, "You eat it." She let him eat. This time he did not hesitate and tore open the packaging bag. The water dyed with pigment flowed into the palm of his hand. He grabbed a handful of bayberry ice and stuffed it into his mouth. That¡¯s right, when he held this Yangmei ice, he swallowed his mouth, "Is it delicious?" Chapter 1610： I dont want him to be grateful She asked him if it was delicious? Although this pack of bayberry ice only has inferior flavor and sweetness, the boy felt that this was the best thing he had ever eaten since he was a child. So he nodded and even poured the water in the bag into his mouth. This time, he heard clearly, the volume of drooling voice. The boy obviously hesitated. She seems to have such a good family background, surrounded by so many people to protect her, and she has an unconcealable nobility in her ordinary dress. She must be a rich lady from a big family. However, she actually swallowed coldly at a pack of Yangmei. The boy hesitated, and handed her a bag or two with Yangmei left in his hand, "Do you want to eat?" While swallowing his saliva, the volume shook his head, "No way, you can eat it." When she said this, she secretly looked at the bodyguard beside her. The bodyguard really looked at her tightly, as if she showed a slight acceptance, and immediately built a wall to separate them. "That''s right," the volume shifted his attention away from the empty bag, "what else do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you." Not allowing him to refuse, she turned and ran towards the snack shop behind. Surrounded by the bodyguards, the boy couldn''t leave either, so he could only go back with him. The proprietress handed the various snacks to the capacity, and shook her head, "Miss, you are so kind. The kind of children who are not educated, will not be grateful for your benefits." Holding a lot of snacks, he smiled sweetly, "I don''t want him to be grateful." The proprietress sighed again and again, saying that the children of wealthy people are educated and kind-hearted. The capacity measure handed the big bag of snacks to the boy''s hand. When she noticed that his fingertips touched his hand, he immediately retracted his hand. "Here you are, if we meet again next time, you have to tell me which one is the best." She waved to the boy. But the boy saw that all her attention was on the snack bag. The moment he turned around, he suddenly thought of an unbelievable fact: This wealthy daughter who seems to grow in the clouds of happiness, hasn''t even eaten these ordinary snacks? Also, the boy lowered his head and walked slowly, his thin body dragging hard in the sun, as if he would be roasted in the next second. A girl like that has seven or eight bodyguards around her when she travels. How can she eat snacks on the side of the road? Just as she couldn''t imagine the delicious food on the street, he might not have thought, how well she usually eats, right? The words and deeds of the capacity were naturally reported to Su Yanyun by the bodyguard. Su Yanyun was obviously shocked by the information contained in this incident. Only then did she discover that perhaps it was due to being too well protected, or it was due to too many accidents since birth, the capacity... has always been protected too well and too much. As Miss Rong Jia, she couldn''t even buy a snack on the street that she wanted to eat. She should be longing for freedom, but she also knows that her identity is special and she knows that she has her own responsibilities that must be observed. Su Yanyun sighed, suddenly felt that this question was a bit unsolvable. The next day, when I returned to my home, I found a pile of street snacks at home. "Wow¡ª" She threw her schoolbag and rushed over. "Mommy, are these all for me? Are they all for me?" She flashed her big eyes. Chapter 1611： The little princess is hard to be grounded Su Yanyun nodded, smiling. "After you measure it, you can tell Mommy what you want to eat, and Mommy will buy it for you." "Thank you Mommy, thank you Mommy." The capacity is like a small meteor with no orbit, and it pounces on Su Yanyun again, and keeps kissing her face, "Thank you Mommy!" She turned around and waved, "Silly brother, come and eat together!" Xiaotang is obviously not very interested in these gadgets. He now likes games, models, and digital technology, but he is not very interested in snacks. But the stupid sister behaved so happy, if he didn''t cheer, it would be too shameful. So he also came forward lazily and grabbed a handful of weird small bags of snacks, "What does it taste like, it''s very poor quality." "It''s quite inferior." Tasting the same volume, "Hey, there is also bayberry ice, wow, I don''t know what the taste is...Uh..." As soon as she put it in her mouth, she was taken aback. This is too sweet, this strange flavor... Just for such a bag of snacks with this taste, the boy actually reached out to the snack shop... Is he really just a habit of stealing? Su Yanyun felt that she was right to search various small snacks popular outside for the capacity. The amount of capacity is not even interested in the spicy noodles that elementary school students enshrine as a sacred snack. "How much MSG and sugar did you put?" This is her comment on the spicy bar. The little princess, who was spoiled and raised since childhood, really couldn''t catch the air. The next day, she went to rehearsal with Xiaotang again after school. As expected, grandma was not a "waiting for leisure". The wedding venue was halfway up, and she didn''t know where she heard a set of metaphysical statements, saying that the venue must be arranged in a feng shui formation in order to bless the children and their children. Now, even the positioning of Xiaotang and Quantum has become particularly complicated. Su Yanyun could see the playfulness of her mother. If it weren''t for Mrs. Rong and her to drag her, An Qingli promised to be able to play 88 tricks. Has it changed quickly? Fortunately, the pupils leave school very early in the afternoon, and Xiaotang still has time to stroll outside after finishing the dozens of turns. "Hey, it''s the boy!" The boy looked at the boy last time, and he actually hid behind a bush. Seeing that he found him, he immediately wanted to escape. "Hey!" I didn''t know the name of the opponent, so I could only shout, "That! That Yang Meibing!" The boy wanted to run far. Hearing her chasing footsteps, he inexplicably remembered the last time he rushed onto the road and was almost hit by a car. For some reason, he stopped. "Meeting again," she ran to the boy, and she smiled at him, her eyes crescent, "is your home nearby?" The boy nodded perfunctorily and said nothing. "Did you eat all the snacks that you gave you last time?" She asked again. The boy hesitated, then nodded. "Is it delicious?" The volume couldn''t help asking. The boy''s eyes were a little serious, but he nodded, "Yes." "That''s good." She pouted softly, "I''m afraid you don''t think it tastes good." "It''s delicious!" The boy suddenly nodded firmly, "It''s really delicious!" The amount of capacity smiled sweetly, "That''s good, do you still want to eat? I''ll give it to you." Chapter 1612： Actually I cant remember his appearance However, the boy suddenly took a step back, turned and ran. "Huh?" The capacity was stunned, she looked at the boy running like a flying figure, "Why run again..." The boy ran until he couldn''t see the capacity anymore, then he supported his knees and stopped breathing. He dared not talk to capacity. Because he was afraid of revealing the stuff, he was afraid he could not help telling her that all the snacks were thrown away... Was thrown away by my mother. He happily returned with his snacks, thinking that his mother would praise him. Who knows but got slapped several times and was asked where he was going, asking him if he was begging or stealing money, otherwise, how could there be so many snacks. He was beaten, all the snacks were taken apart and crushed by his mother. Then his mother grabbed his hair, pressed him to the ground, and asked him to lick the snacks on the ground while insulting him. He didn''t know what he did wrong... He thought he would be happy to bring things back with him... But she didn''t. From birth to now, he has hardly seen her look when she is not tantrum. He actually doesn''t like snacks. He couldn''t tell why he stole something. He always felt shortcomings in his heart. When he tried to steal it, he felt his heartbeat speed up and his breathing almost stopped... At that moment, he felt like a person... However, that day, he met capacity. He felt that she was alone. And myself, just a piece of garbage that can breathe... ... Since that day, Capacity has never seen that boy again. In fact, she couldn''t remember his appearance, but for the first time in her life, she met a person of the same age who was completely different from her, and she felt curious and wanted to understand. To get to know different people, just like the little brother back then. In her free time, she always held her face and looked out the window blankly, imagining that one day, that tall figure appeared out of the window and smiled at her¡ª¡ª Has the capacity become smarter? Xu Haiqi. She read his name over and over again, and his name is often written in the small notebook. She really likes her little brother, he is good-looking and "gentle", although he kidnapped her, he still protects her like that. Mommy said he was going to work, and he should be back soon. Uncle''s wedding, will he come? With this in mind, the capacity is taking the wedding very seriously. She, who has always been less concerned about dressing, also began to comment on the dress that day. She wanted to add more pearls and bows to the dress, and she wanted more lace trim. But Mommy said that the bride that day was an aunt, and she could not dress too beautifully, she would steal the bride''s limelight. Capacity can only focus on your appearance and manners, to ensure that you smile and behave appropriately that day. But in spite of this, the day slowly approached, and the thought of this made her breathless. She wanted to ask Mommy if her little brother would come, but she was afraid that Xiaotang would laugh at her when she knew, and she was even more afraid that her father would be upset. When I mentioned my little brother last time, Dad''s expression was not so good. Dad is so naive... I used to eat mommy¡¯s vinegar, but now I still want to eat her vinegar? Really domineering, huh! On the night before the wedding, Su Yanyun let her and Xiaotang fall asleep early. "Mommy..." Seeing Mommy was about to leave, she finally couldn''t help her capacity. She called to stop her, "Tomorrow, will everyone come?" "Yes, everyone will come." Su Yanyun didn''t understand what the capacity was talking about for a while. Chapter 1613： If you ask, I’m not allowed to say The expectation in the capacity of the heart has risen one more level, "All relatives and friends will come, right?" "That''s right." Su Yanyun sat back and touched her forehead with her hand, "So you have to go to bed early and sleep soundly before you can be a beautiful little flower girl tomorrow." With a large volume, his eyes are shining brightly, "All of my uncle''s good friends will come?" "Yes," Su Yanyun laughed, "what do you want to ask?" "That...Uncle Ying, will you come?" "I can." "Uncle Ying''s..." "Xu Haiqi''s sister will also come." "Mummy!" "Oh, oh, if you ask, I''m not allowed to say it?" Su Yanyun''s expression was evil. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that there is no capacity to express himself, he blushed under the quilt. Su Yanyun wanted to tease her, but heard a knock at the door. The door was not closed. She turned her head and saw Rong Linyi standing at the door, leaning against her, gently clasping the door with one hand. Su Yanyun suddenly couldn''t take care of a small amount, and went to lick her husband''s face. "Measure, go to bed soon." Dadbi''s voice, even if he was speaking kindly, carried a daunting pressure. "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun glanced at her husband angrily, "She will be asleep immediately, don''t be scared." Rong Linyi did not answer Su Yanyun''s words, but just hugged her shoulders and let her lean in his arms, "Let''s go, I have something to tell you." He was kind and seemed to want to say something to her. I could not help but sigh as I watched Dad leave more affectionately than Mommy. Go to sleep, take a beauty sleep, maybe you can see my little brother tomorrow. "Luo Weimin''s affairs have made new progress." As expected, Rong Linyi said it as soon as he left the room. It''s just not a love story, but it has a lot of weight. "Find her?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised, "I thought she would hide far away." "Yes, I found it." Rong Linyi paused, "But... it''s a corpse." Su Yanyun was startled. "She''s dead?" She inhaled, feeling too unbelievable. "She actually died? She wouldn''t be suicidal, would she?" "No." Rong Linyi gently patted Su Yanyun on the shoulder, soothing her, "He killed him." "Song Zhifei did it?" The first thing Su Yanyun thought of was Song Zhifei. She gave him a deadline last time, but after that, he never contacted her again. "The police have already summoned him." Rong Linyi replied, "But Song Zhifei seems to have a perfect alibi. The police also suspected Rong Xiaoping, but she was also doing beauty care during that time." "It won''t be... his father?" Su Yanyun couldn''t imagine. "I don''t know, the police will bring all suspects for questioning anyway, and the specific situation may need to be understood before we can come out." Rong Linyi said lightly. It doesn''t matter who dies, it''s just that he wants to give the little woman an explanation. Su Yanyun shuddered, "It won''t be...husband, you..." "That certainly won''t." Rong Linyi stopped and looked at Su Yanyun sideways, "What do you think, do you think I am your brother? It can make people live and suffer, why should he let him die easily?" Too... My husband is not as perverted as An Mingchen... wrong! This shows that it is even more perverted than An Mingchen! "However, the police also said that it was very likely that it was just for the money to kill people. After all, her residence was turned upside down and all the valuables were taken away." Rong Linyi added. Chapter 1614： When I grow up, I have to be such a beautiful bride "Where does she live?" Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi hugged together and walked slowly towards the bedroom. "An old community that will be demolished immediately, there is no surveillance around it. Most people have moved away, so the rent is very cheap." "She lives alone?" Su Yanyun was curious. "Where is the child? Where is her child?" "Children?" Rong Linyi really didn''t pay attention to this. As a man who only had his wife in his eyes and didn''t care about his own children, it would be too demanding to ask him to inquire about other people''s children. "The police didn''t mention the child, I don''t know." He could only answer Su Yanyun like this. This topic just passed. The next day was the wedding, and Su Yanyun also went to bed quite early. Du Mengmeng lives in Jiang''s house. The old man Jiang wore a pair of glasses this time and said with a smile that he wanted to see his "girlfriend" more clearly. The last time he made a mistake, he really felt ashamed of his old face. Capacity and Xiaotang also followed the motorcade around the city early in the morning. When the bride entered the church, they followed behind, holding Du Mengmeng''s long white gauze. The bride is so beautiful. I think about it, one day in the future, when she grows up, she will be such a beautiful bride. I have been too busy since I got up early in the morning. She was so busy that she didn''t have time to find out if her little brother had come. At this moment, she is holding her small body, carrying the hem of the wedding dress extremely seriously, holding her head high, with a sweet smile, and striving for her perfect performance. Maybe, where will the little brother look at her. Thinking about capacity this way, I went more seriously. An Mingchen stood on the altar, watching his bride walk towards him step by step. It is really strange that tomorrow morning I will treat her as the other half, living together with another person, like an old couple, but at this time, watching her walk towards me step by step, strange emotions surged in my heart. Suddenly, he thought of what he had said to her before. No guarantee to marry her... He thought that at the beginning, he didn''t have the courage to connect to this love. I''m afraid that one day, he will ruin two people in his hands. It doesn''t matter if he died, but he can''t tolerate the people in his heart most. Before her, the most important person in his heart was Zhengzheng. But later, she also became the important one. The weight increased by one point, and in the end he broke through the inner ice and held her firmly in his arms. Unexpectedly, after walking through step by step, she finally put on her wedding dress, and she must swear an oath with him on the altar and in the eyes of God, and she will be loyal to each other from then on. "It''s so beautiful." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but her eyes were moist. Rong Linyi remained calm. He still remembered that he had said that he would give Su Yanyun a wedding. Although Su Yanyun always said that he didn''t need it, he knew that no woman could resist the touch of a grand wedding. After the church ceremony was over, Du Mengmeng tossed the bouquet as usual. All the unmarried girls stood behind her, but she tossed the bouquet away from the route. People shouted from the side. Du Mengmeng turned around and saw Jiang Chengxi standing in the crowd. Holding the bouquet innocently. "Boss, come on!" Du Mengmeng laughed, she did it on purpose. Although Jiang Chengxi never thought about coming to grab the wreath, but when things flew over, he reflexively raised his hand. Chapter 1615： Did you forget me? "Insane, who wants to get married." He stuffed the bouquet toward the person next to him, "Who wants to go." However, Du Mengmeng would not let him go easily. She shouted behind him, "Boss... don''t be shy!" Everyone laughed. The next main venue will be transferred to the hotel. The capacity finally found the person she was looking for-Xu Hailian. "Sister Hailian." She said sweetly, "Are you here alone?" Xu Hailian already knew what her brother was doing, she smiled and replied, "Hai Qi wanted to come, but he can''t walk away." "Ah..." The volume voice was full of disappointment, "So... is he busy?" "This, yes." Xu Hailian said apologetically, "Because a lot of things have happened at home, the family''s requirements for him are different. He can no longer live freely, so he must go to a place to train for several years. ." "Several years!" The voice of capacity volume rose suddenly. "Yes, a few years." Xu Hailian also felt very sorry. In fact, she asked Xu Haiqi if she wanted to take the time to meet each other. But I don''t know why Xu Haiqi refused. Because he hadn''t had a mother since he was a child, he had an introverted personality. Once he had made up his mind, he would rarely discuss with others, and sometimes he would not even tell him. The capacity is about to cry. "Little brother...has he forgotten me?" she asked, "I still want to thank him, if he didn''t save me..." "No, no, he definitely didn''t forget you." Xu Hailian quickly calmed the little princess, "He must want to meet Quan Quan with a better appearance. Quan Quan is still young, and in a few years, you will all grow up. It¡¯s better to meet up when you get older." Tears of capacity flashed in his eyes, "I am seven years old, not young!" Her tone was very determined and confident, but she was helplessly too young and her appearance was so immature. If it''s serious, it can only make people feel a little like to laugh. But Xu Hailian didn''t dare to laugh. She just continued to appease her capacity, "I promise, when he comes back, I will let him come and play with you as soon as possible, OK?" Unexpectedly, the capacity was stomped, turned around and ran away, "I won''t see him when he comes back!" What are you doing! People look forward to seeing him again, but the result... The more I thought about the capacity, the more sad I became. I simply hid in the car and shut myself down. "The police have replied." Rong Linyi did not forget what Su Yanyun was concerned about last night. "The Song family had reported to the police earlier that Luo Weimin had abducted their children. The police had also summoned Luo Weimin, but in the end it was because of insufficient evidence. , Let her go." "What about the child? The child is gone?" Su Yanyun was a little surprised. She thought of those blank and horrified eyes. Although the child was born with the original sin, he was still innocent after all. The father is not the father, and the mother does not want the mother. She was always soft-hearted, feeling that no matter what punishment Luo Weimin received, the child should not bear half of her evil. "The child returned to Song''s house later." Rong Linyi''s next words reassured Su Yanyun, "It seems that he just went out to play by himself, and it was precisely because he returned to Song''s house that Luo Weimin was acquitted." Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief. It is estimated that the child''s life in the Song family will not be easier, but it is better than following Luo Weimin. Chapter 1616： Her jealousy makes the other side brilliant In fact, for a long time before, Su Yanyun didn''t understand where Luo Weimin''s hatred for him came from. She once regarded her as her most intimate friend, telling her everything in her heart and willing to share everything with her. The result was her betrayal and calculations. Even if you have a dog or a cat, you are not so unconscionable. Later Su Yanyun finally understood that everything stems from jealousy. In fact, Luo Weimin''s appearance is not bad, but she is still far inferior to Su Yanyun, and her family background, even when Su Yanyun was a Miss Su Jia, was far from reach. The only place that can beat her is probably love... After getting involved with Song Deming, he was almost caught by Rong Xiaoping. Later, Song Zhifei came to investigate, but unexpectedly walked from Laozi to his son. Let Song Zhifei lie to Su Yanyun, probably the most proud work in her life. In those three years, she enjoyed enough of Su Yanyun''s embarrassment and downfall. Unexpectedly, she finally broke the adultery and "lost success". Knowing Rong Linyi was the first moment that Su Yanyun began to transform. Since then, every time she has transformed her gorgeously, she has never shown up to the wealthy young lady, to the heir of the noble family...Every step is beyond Luo Weimin''s reach. Su Yanyun had stopped using her as an opponent for a long time. Because she is not worthy. But Luo Weimin had never thought about it this way. She hated Su Yanyun, hated to her bones, jealous and showing off in the end only achieved the glory of the other party. So she twisted. Su Yanyun didn''t want to care about her death anymore. The police will investigate everything. She just felt that this period of time was too smooth. The dust settled for the settlement, and all the hidden enemies were gone. What she has to do now is to take Xiao Xiaobao well, and raise Xiaotang and Quan Quan to grow up. Of course... Your husband also wants to join hands happily. She looked at An Mingchen and Du Mengmeng in the supercar. She took Rong Linyi and put her head on his shoulder. "I am so happy now." Rong Linyi didn''t have any expressions on her face originally, but when she heard her such a satisfying and lovely tone, he couldn''t help but raised his lips. "It''s good if you are happy, and I will be complete if you are happy," he said. In this life, what else can make little women happy and more fulfilling? He runs a huge family and group, and he is busy every day. Isn''t he just to give them the best and safest harbor? Do you want to keep this family happy? However, Su Yanyun''s happiness did not last long... "Mummy, have you seen the stupid sister?" Xiaotang suddenly ran over. Su Yanyun''s heart jumped, "What?" The capacity is gone. She disappeared suddenly on the happy days of marriage. "What''s the matter? I saw her getting in the car just now." Su Yanyun''s heart beat with twitches. "I have seen it too." Xiaotang scratched his head, also a little anxious. Although he has never heard of his usual dislikes about measurement, this kind of critical moment... "I ask if anyone has seen it, where is the bodyguard?" There were a lot of guests today, and the bodyguards inevitably were negligent, but the last bodyguard who saw the capacity said that he watched the capacity and got out of the car and ate snacks under the green plants over the lawn. There were several other children standing and playing there, so the bodyguard drew his eyes, and when they noticed, there was no more capacity for the children. Chapter 1617： The good girl was abducted by the smelly boy "Don''t go for a walk first, you should find them separately." Rong Linyi needs a good education to avoid swearing. A few big bodyguards, not even a little girl look good. There is a "previous record" in capacity. The last time she disappeared, the city was full of troubles. I really can''t figure it out, who else would go to her idea now. The monitoring was quickly tuned out. The screen clearly shows that the capacity is left alone. The security at the door of the church did not deliberately pay attention to a little girl, she walked out easily just by herself. "What the **** is she doing! How can you..." Su Yanyun was angry and anxious, and she didn''t look like such a naive child. "Sister stupid didn''t seem to be very happy when she went to the car," Xiaotang tried hard to recall, "Did someone provoke her... so she lost her temper..." Who offended her... A flash of lightning flashed across Su Yanyun''s mind. She raised her head suddenly, "Is the fourth master here?" ... The news of the missing capacity was still not concealed by An Mingchen, because the wedding was prepared very grandly, he could only patiently finish the ceremony, and the subsequent toasts were omitted. "Why didn''t Xu Haiqi come?" He also guessed about the amount of capacity because of his temper. He directly asked Xu Hailian. Xu Hailian was a little confused, but Ying Xiurui was obviously protecting her. "This matter should be asked Siye Xu." Xu Siye came over with sweat. "I''m really sorry," he really didn''t expect that his ineffective son would not come over, which would cause the young lady who settled to leave the house. "The little bear...hey, blame me! I introduced him to the organization, but he asked to go. He is also the person who conducts closed training on the island... Hey, let''s not talk about it! I will ask him to come back immediately!" "I won''t allow him to enter the gate of our Rong family when he comes back." Rong Linyi was completely black. What kind of wild kid, take Joe this way, and run away from his treasure. Still want to enter Rong''s house? There are no windows! Although Xu Siye felt that these words were too shameful, but now they have no choice but to disappear. It''s uncomfortable to be a father. "Fortunately, she ran by herself. It should not be very dangerous." An Qingli is very good at this time. She comforts her own people. "The police add our own human information. It should not be difficult to find her. of." An Mingchen has been staring at the video of the capacity measurement going out, frowning. "Something''s wrong." "What''s wrong?" Du Mengmeng asked him. An Mingchen pointed to the picture, "You have not found out, I have been looking in one direction even when she was going out, she was looking at a certain place outside the church." When he said that, everyone really discovered it. Although the volume movement is small, it can still be captured by careful observation. "There are people out there, and they are someone she knows. That''s why she left decisively." He concluded. Rong Linyi almost lifted Fourth Master Xu''s neckline, "Did your son abduct the quantity?" "How is this possible," Xu Siye glared, "My bear boy is still training on the island, he can''t get out at all! Besides, he will come here with integrity, why should he kidnap people outside the church? " It makes no sense. Rong Linyi sneered, "It''s hard to tell, after all, he has a history of kidnapping someone." Chapter 1618： Freedom for the first time Xu Siye is also on fire. Think about him as the overlord of one party, but he was choked with smoke by Rong Linyi''s crowd. He wants face too, right? "Yi Shaoxin is not good or not, do you want me to contact over there, let my son and you video prove innocence!" Rong Linyi sneered, "Of course it''s best to prove it." Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help it, and pulled Rong Linyi''s sleeves, "First adjust the monitoring outside the church to see who you see in quantity." Once a good girl loses her temper, it is truly earth-shaking. To adjust the monitoring outside, everyone''s mood was unexpectedly heavy again. Because the church said that just yesterday, the outside surveillance suddenly broke down. Since the wedding is about to be held here, the church is also very busy, so although it has been reported for repairs, it has not been repaired... In other words, no one knows who the capacity has seen outside. This matter is too strange. "The whole city adjusts the sky to monitor," Rong Linyi said, "As long as she is walking, she can always find it." Everyone was anxious in their hearts, always feeling that things were not easy, and the measurement must be annoyed that Xu Haiqi did not come over, but it must have been bewitched by someone outside. Coupled with the damage to the monitoring... the whole thing went to bad imagination again. ... "Are you sure, they can''t find me?" Walking through an underground passage full of stagnant water and dead leaves, he asked the boy in front of him quietly. "Well, don''t worry, my line avoids all monitoring." The boy turned his head and nodded confidently to the capacity. "You''re really amazing." Capacity sighed, "Where are we going to your house?" "Yes, my house." The boy stopped. "Who are there in your family?" She asked naively. She originally wanted to go to a place where no one was alone to get sulking, but she saw the boy looking at her outside. Inexplicably, she wanted to talk to him. She could see that his **** eyes were full of words, and he wanted to talk to her. So she walked in his direction like that step by step, and when she recovered, she had already walked out of the church. The boy asked her how she was alone. She didn''t see the bodyguard. Only then did she discover that she grew up outside and for the first time she didn''t have a bodyguard to protect herself. Suddenly, a strange expectation arose in her heart. She remembered that the last time there was no one around her... the little brother appeared and took her away. What about this time... She suddenly never yearned for freedom so much. "There is no one in my family." The boy stopped completely and walked side by side with the capacity. "I am an orphan." At this location, there was absolutely no surveillance to capture, so he finally stood shoulder to shoulder with her. He is careful and cautious. If the capacity is discovered before he gets here, he can still run away. But after arriving here... He would never let her run away again! He looked at the side of the volume, his face was so delicate and beautiful, his nose was pretty, his lips were so soft and waxy, his eyelashes were so long and honey, and he had long black hair. It''s really beautiful like an elf. He lowered his head again and looked at the two people together, hands not too far apart. He wanted to hold her hand, but he didn''t have the courage... Although Quan Quan has followed him to here, he still feels that she is different from him, she is spotless, and he is dirty... Chapter 1619： If you leave, he wont show up "I don''t know what your name is yet?" The capacity has been looking at the surrounding buildings along the way. Occasionally, the buildings are all old and dilapidated, even more dilapidated than the neighborhood where my little brother took her to last time. Most of the time, the surrounding area is deserted, some of which are enclosed by developers, which have been demolished, or are low-rise bungalows. I don¡¯t know the amount of capacity at all. There are such areas in this world. From childhood to age, she has seen not only the towering buildings with glass curtain walls against the blue sky, but also the exquisite courtyard of Belun¡¯s mansion. Mommy¡¯s house has a big castle, her uncle has a large manor, and Dad¡¯s name is a luxury house. There are countless, the main residence of the Rong family where grandparents live is also top rich... The first time she saw the world outside the wall, she was so curious and fresh. "My name is Zhizhi." The boy said, "How about you?" "My surname is Rong, I call the volume." The volume is not shy. The boy screamed, not too surprised. The two did not know how long they had been walking, and the capacity was finally tired. Although there are physical education classes in school, and she usually learns to dance, but she has never traveled so much. She was gasping, feeling the soles of her feet hot and painful. "I want to rest for a while, okay?" She pleaded. Zhizhi glanced at her, looked around, then walked to a stone pier on the side of the road, brushed it with her hand, blew it again, and wiped it with her sleeve, "Then you sit down for a while. " The amount of capacity widened. Can I sit in that place? The stone pier still looks dirty, with bumps and bumps on it. She felt that sitting on it was equivalent to sitting in the mud. She is also wearing a beautiful white gauze skirt. Zhizhi seemed to see her incredibleness, he hesitated, then neatly took off his compassionate shirt and put it on the stone stool, "Then you sit on my clothes." The amount of capacity quickly shook his hand, "If you don''t use it, you can put on your clothes." Although she is spoiled and spoiled, she still understands the basics of politeness and respect, knowing that clothes are worn on people, not for sitting. Zhizhi ignored her refusal, she just straightened her clothes and patted again, "Sit down, I''ll go over." After saying this, he turned and ran. The volume looked at his back, big and small, new and old scars, covered with that thin body... She was a little dazed, and then she felt a little dazed. She stood still with sore legs, and finally she sat down. Looking at the weeds and fields around me, I felt a little sore in my waist, which was a kind of lonely fear. She suddenly regretted it. My head became hot and I ran out. Mommy and Dad were more worried than they were. Uncle is still having the wedding, knowing that she is gone, I wonder if it can go on smoothly. She...she was so dizzy that she followed Zhizhi away. Thinking of this, her eyes are a little sore, what if she ran away from home? Leaving again, the little brother will not appear. Sister Hailian said, it will take a long, long time for him to come back... When she looked at the way she came, she was shocked to find that she could not remember which way she took. Even if you go back, if you don''t lead the way, I''m afraid you will get lost. She was panicking when she heard the sound of crunching wheels. Going back, I saw Zhizhi pushing an old bicycle over. His body is small, it is a bit difficult to push the car, but he can barely control it. "Come on, I will push you away." Chapter 1620： Greet the princess with a carriage like a prince The capacity felt that the bicycle would fall apart soon. The cushion was torn and ragged, and the handles and the back seat were rusty. She felt that once she sat on it, she would definitely stick to rust. Zhizhi wrapped her clothes on the stool again, "Sit down." His tone was deliberately cold, but his capacity was inexplicably because he heard a hint of apprehension and flattery. She has always been a polite and considerate girl, so she didn''t hesitate any more, and sat on her toes. Zhizhi seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and pushed up with her palms. The bicycle creaked and the tires were flat. Even though it was wrapped in clothes, the volume still felt painful for the little butt. Zhizhi pushed hard too, and when she looked closer, the scars on his back looked even more shocking. His skin is actually very white, and many of the old wounds are brown, but there are still purple-red new wounds, and he has only been beaten for a few days. In the hot weather, it is difficult for him to push the cart with thin arms and legs, and there is a layer of sweat on his back, following the flow. But Zhizhi did not complain, nor stopped, except for a heavy panting. "Or I''d better come down and walk by myself." Liliana felt that while looking at his squeaky and scarred back, he let him serve himself like a slave, which was no different from a vampire. What''s more, in fact, sitting on it doesn''t feel good. The **** hurts. You have to lift your feet to prevent them from getting stuck in the wheels. The skirts need special attention. Thinking about the capacity, I want to come down. But Zhizhi shook her head quickly, "Sit down! Don''t move..." He couldn''t hold the bicycle and let it fall. Staggering, he was so scared that the volume grabbed his arm tightly. "I''m going down, let''s go down." She turned pale in shock, and jumped down. Zhizhi seems very ashamed. He felt that he was too thin... he couldn''t even push a bicycle with a girl. He also read fairy tale books when he was a child, and saw that the prince used a beautiful carriage to welcome the princess to his castle. But it was his turn, but only the old bicycle, taking the girl to his broken house. "Should I carry you on my back?" He squatted down. Capacity shook his head, "No need, I can go." Although I rested for a while, the soles of my feet hurt even more, like a fire. "It''s not very far, otherwise..." Zhizhi seemed to have made up his mind, "Let''s take a taxi." "No need, no need," the capacity amount held him again, "you must have no money, I can go, I can really go." Because of the persistence of capacity, the two continued to walk. After walking for another two hours, the volume of her face turned blue, and her lips were no longer bloody. She is not a sweat-prone physique, and now her forehead and neck are also covered with thin sweat. "Are we not in C city anymore?" she asked. Zhizhi found another place for her to sit down, "Of course it''s still there. It''s just that City C is very big. You haven''t been here before." He let her rest and ran away again. After a while, I came over with water and snacks. Looking at the capacity, the snacks he brought turned out to be bayberry ice. "Don''t you really want to eat it?" He handed it to her, with a flattering smile on his face. "Try it." As he said, he tore the bag open and poured the Yang Meibing inside into her palm. Chapter 1621： The thing I most want to steal I wanted to say that I had tasted it, but it was not very tasty. But seeing the look of Xizhi''s expectation, she still didn''t say anything, and put Yangmeibing in her mouth. "How is it?" Zhizhi''s eyes flashed, looking at the capacity, "I like to eat bayberry ice the most in summer. I used to buy a bag every day after school..." Having said this, he suddenly realized something and closed his mouth suddenly. The volume was silent for a while. She was tasting the Yangmei ice in her mouth. Compared with the last time I ate it, it feels too sweet because of the flavor and flavor. This time, it turned out to be sweet and sour, very delicious. The cold red bayberry particles melted little by little in the mouth, taking away the heat and discomfort. "It''s delicious." She raised her eyes, all of them happy. At this moment, the capacity is happy. Huanxi I can finally feel the joy of ordinary people''s children. It turns out that contrast is so important. It''s not just good food, maybe feelings are the same. For the first time, she felt that the squeak in front of her was so good, and it was not bad compared to the little brother. Obviously she is so thin and weak, and she has to take care of her desperately, and she has no money, so she has to buy Yangmeibing. More importantly, he actually saw that he wanted to eat bayberry ice last time. He is really attentive and considerate. "If you like it, I will buy you a lot of snacks in the future, and I will buy you whatever you want." He swears. Capacity looked at him innocently, "Where did you get the money." Since you have money, why did you steal other people''s things in the first place? Squeaked for a moment. His eyes were a little evasive, "I, I''m usually very frugal, and I will also go to work or something, and I will also receive aid..." Capacity has no concept of money, and no knowledge of work and salary, so she believed it. After eating bayberry ice and mineral water, she felt that her strength had recovered a lot, so she went away again. Until the evening, the two came to a place of residence. The capacity volume widened, looking at the...low bungalow in front of you. Most of the houses are not even made of bricks and woods. Some houses are actually made of containers, and the ceilings are also diverse, constructed of indescribable materials. "I''m an orphan and can only live here." Zhizhi saw the shock of the capacity, "Yes, I''m sorry...I will work hard in the future to let you live in a good house!" "Here...are the people here orphans?" The capacity followed him, looking around. "No, but most of them are migrants." Zhizhi is obviously familiar with it. "Some people are scavengers, some are migrant workers, and I am like..." All in all, they are the people at the bottom of the city. It''s a completely extreme group of people with capacity. Zhizhi didn''t feel good in her heart. He knew that this place was not worthy of measurement. She was born a princess. She was to live in a gorgeous castle and be served by many servants. But he abducted her to such a place. He is ashamed, because he is too selfish... Sure enough, once the habit of stealing is formed, there is no way to get rid of it. In the past, he was just a thief taking some worthless things. After meeting her, he never stole anything else, as if suddenly became a good child. But no one knows, a terrible imagination is brewing in his heart every day... Chapter 1622： I was wronged, but I asked for it He wants to steal...capacity. And now, he actually did it. She was willing to follow him, and the bodyguards did not follow her, which really surprised him and was so happy. He swears that he will treat her well and use all his life and strength to protect her. The Rong family will definitely mobilize all his power to find her, but he can''t let go, nor can he be weak. He wants to guard his princess like a real knight... ... The amount of capacity followed Zhizhi to a very low and dilapidated small house. There are two rooms in the house. The outside one is filled with various pots and pans, as well as cooking utensils such as induction cookers and rice cookers. The inside room has only a flat bed with only a layer of tattered sheets. But the capacity has no energy to be shocked and disgusted. She felt that one of her legs was about to be broken, and she sat on the bed, no matter whether the skirt was dry or not, she swears that she has never been so embarrassed and unpretentious. Not even when he was kidnapped last time. "I''ll get you some water, can you wash it?" Zhizhi asked her carefully and humblely. Capacity can only nod. Soon, Zhizhi came over with a basin with a basin of clean water. He put it beside his measured feet and squatted down to take off her shoes. He measured it but dodged it, "No, I''ll do it myself." She is no longer a baby, and even the maid in the family hasn''t taken off her shoes for a long time. Neither Rong Linyi nor Su Yanyun is a parent who spoils their children too much. Needless to say, Xiaotang¡¯s hands-on and self-care abilities have always been so strong that he is not like a rich young man. Because of Xiaotang¡¯s ¡°scorn¡±, he started to measure Learn to take care of yourself. What''s more, she felt that she and Zhizhi were not familiar to that level at all. Zhizhi''s hand stopped in mid-air, and it didn''t seem to be either to stretch it out, or to put it down. The volume felt an awkward atmosphere. Uh... shouldn''t she reject him? Zhizhi stopped talking, got up and went out. She could only drag her shoes gently with her own capacity. The water was cold, but it was just right for her hot feet. She sighed, pulled her skirt up a bit, and brushed her calf with cold water... I really wanted to take a hot bath. After 6 hours away from home, she started to miss her comfortable home. After washing the feet, there is nothing to wipe, and no shoes can be changed. She could only sit a little in the bed and stretch her legs in the air to dry. There are a lot of grievances, but they are all asking themselves... Fortunately, Zhizhi is still a good boy... Isn''t it? But now, where did he go? It took a long time before I could hear the squeak coming back. He was busy working in the room outside, rustling for a long time before he came in and wiped the sweat from his forehead, still carrying a pocket in his hand. He squatted in front of the capacity meter and stretched his hand into the basin to wash. Capacity wanted to tell him that the water was dirty, but Zhizhi didn''t seem to care at all. He washed his hands and took out a lot of things from the bag. There are slippers, skirts, pajamas...In short, there are many things that little girls can use. To be more considerate, he also bought iodine and cotton swabs, "Do you wipe it yourself or let me see it for you?" He asked to measure. "I, I''ll do it myself." It turned out that he knew his feet were worn out. Zhizhi put a new towel beside the measuring device, went out again, and said before leaving, "Are you eating inside or outside?" Chapter 1623： This is a national treasure level treatment "Let''s go outside," Capacity quickly replied. She has no habit of eating in the bedroom, not to mention that she doesn''t even have a small table. I don''t know why, she just feels a little angry. It''s strange, she obviously doesn''t let him wash her feet because she respects him. Why is he still angry? But even if he was angry, he still bought so many daily necessities for himself. He was an orphan and didn''t have much money, but he bought so many things for her at once. Wouldn''t it be too...wasted? The volume sighs. Hey, since she ran away from home voluntarily this time, she didn''t plan not to go back. When she returns to Rong''s house, she must pay off all the money. She cannot owe him so much. After finishing the medicine, put on new slippers, after thinking about it, I changed into a new dress. Although the skirt that Zhizhi bought is not very good, it should be made of pure cotton and the upper body is more comfortable. I did not expect that there are such clothes for sale nearby. The capacity is of course not. Zhizhi went to the nearest small supermarket. Although most of the things there are of poor quality, the most expensive ones are always available. She flicked out of her slippers and saw that the outside had been neatly organized, and it was not clean, but at least many places were neatly arranged, and air freshener had not even been sprayed on. There are several kinds of food on the small table, and two dishes and chopsticks. "Are you hungry? Come on." Zhizhi seemed to be feeling better again, greeted her. The capacity feels like he has been treated as a national treasure. Zhizhi is really warm. Although the meals are relatively ordinary, the dishes are very delicate and do not match the surrounding environment at all. The capacity is extremely hungry, and I feel that these meals are delicious. "Is it delicious?" Xiangzhi returned her with some vegetables. The volume was filled with vegetables, and he nodded, delicious and delicious. Zhizhi finally laughed again, "Then you eat more." It''s great, she likes his care. Although he was not allowed to take care of her too much, she would accept everything he gave her, and in a little while, she would put on the clothes he bought. It will be okay... She will always accept him slowly... Zhizhi thought in her heart, her gaze involuntarily passed a corner of the room. He still has a lot of money... Although it is far behind Rongjia, it is not difficult to give her a good life. Otherwise, just take her out of City C tomorrow and go to another place. They are still young and must be going to school... It is better to lie to the orphans, brothers and sisters, go to the orphanage first, and then find someone to adopt... "Zhenzhi, what are you thinking about?" Suddenly, the amount of capacity interrupted his thoughts. Zhizhi came back to her senses. In his eyes, there should be maturity and calculations that were totally inconsistent with youth, but he quickly lowered his eyes and concealed his expression. "I''m thinking, your parents will find you in a hurry, right?" He asked tentatively. Speaking of this, the capacity volume sighed, not even knowing what to say. Dad is more anxious than Mommy, she knows this. She also regretted that she felt too self-willed and confused. But... she didn''t dare to contact them now. I don''t know why, she probably understood that she did something wrong, and it was a very serious mistake. She suddenly became an ostrich and was afraid to face the consequences. Squeak here, it should be safe, right? She thought to herself that she couldn''t even eat the food. Speaking of her being silent, and knowing that he shouldn''t ask, he immediately picked up an eggplant box and handed it to her bowl, "Hurry up, eat it, you must be tired today, and take a good rest tomorrow. You go out to play." Chapter 1624： Although my mouth is sweet, I dont want to coax I really want to talk about my feet, I''m afraid I can''t get to the ground for two days. But after dinner, a more serious question lay before her eyes-how would she take a shower? Zhizhi was also stunned. Of course he knew the difference between men and women, but he really didn''t think about taking a bath. These days, he carries a bucket of water outside and washes it casually. But... the amount is definitely not like this! She is a little girl, how can she take a shower outside in the toilet or beside the smelly ditch? He thought for a long time but couldn''t think of a way. The capacity was really a bit wronged... his body was so slimy and uncomfortable. "I, I''m going to buy you a tub." He finally thought of this method, "Then tonight, can you just... just wash in this room outside. I, I go outside, I won''t watch¡­¡­" He stammered. The amount of capacity swears that he has been sharpened by the environment to produce wisdom. She finally stood in the newly bought basin, and took the easiest shower since she was born with warm water from the other basin. This night, it may be too tired, she accidentally slept well. Zhizhi''s bed is so hard, but there is no choice in the amount of capacity. After all, Zhizhi has built a simple bed on the bench outside and went to sleep by himself. Only when she got up the next day, she felt pain all over her body. The amount of capacity is not wrong for myself. The soles of her feet were worn out and she couldn''t walk. After that, she stayed in the house for two days and didn''t go anywhere. However, in the past two days, Zhizhi has prepared everything for her, and even bought a strong lock. When he went out, he locked the door, and when he came in, he locked the door from the inside. The capacity is now sleeping on a brown mat, with a layer of soft cotton padding, and the sheets are new. I really bought the bath tub. At night, Zhizhi got her bath water. He took the trouble to boil pots of water, and then went outside to bring the cold water in for her to cool down. After she finished washing, she slowly scooped it out and poured it out. If you don''t know that you have nothing to do with him, you really have to suspect that you have hired a child laborer. But Zhizhi really didn''t complain at all, as if he was born to serve capacity. If she refuses and feels embarrassed, he will be cold, the little boy, just working without a word, is still a bit scary. Inexplicably, let the capacity think of my own dad. But Dadbi rarely humiliates Mommy. After all, Mommy never refuses any kindness from Dadbi, and Mommy has a sweet mouth, which makes Dadbi very happy. The capacity is also sweet, but it is always strange to ask her to coax her. She doesn''t have the habit of bringing a mobile phone, and she doesn''t seem to have any. Every day she sleeps in the room inside, and she sleeps outside. He went to buy a camp bed and seemed to sleep well. On the third day, he even brought back a tablet for the capacity, which was full of games, but unfortunately there was no internet. "When your feet are better, I will take you to a nearby park." He says. "Is there a park nearby?" The capacity is obviously a bit surprised, she feels like a little hamster... Being locked in a cage, the owner arranged everything for her very well, so she even doubted whether she was going to be locked up by Zhizhi and was not allowed to go outside. "Yes, there is a big mountain park nearby. Have you not come to play? Many people drive over on weekends, and there are many people camping. By the way, there are many facilities for extreme sports, such as rock climbing. , For example, skateboarding venues... will you do these?" Zhizhi also seemed to look forward to it, her eyes gleaming. After all, it¡¯s still such a small child... Chapter 1625： Calling eggplant is a sense of ceremony Zhizhi did what he said, and at dawn the next day, he took the capacity to the park he said. It was a hilly natural park, and she dressed up beautifully. Not only did she buy her new dresses and new shoes, she also put on a hat and sunglasses. Maybe it''s not a weekend, or maybe the park is too big. Although there are many cars parked outside the park, there are few people inside. Upon seeing this, he asked to take off the sunglasses, took out the phone, and took many photos of her. "May I take a picture of Zhizhi, too?" Although the amount is pretty stinky, I still think I should take care of my companion. Zhizhi but refused. "I don''t have much to take pictures, unless... take a lot of pictures with me." "Okay, okay, let''s take a selfie!" The volume clapped his hands. Zhizhi finally showed the happiest smile since she met. He and Quan Quan got together, aimed at the camera, and both of them showed a sweet smile. "I want to call it an eggplant!" Quanliangjiao squeaked, "Eggplant--plant!" With a click, she pressed the key. "Oh, why don''t you call it eggplant?" the volume yelled. He laughed out loud, "Hahaha, why do you scream out foolishly." The volume was akimbo, "This is a sense of ritual! A sense of ritual!" Zhizhi is too bad, and laughs at her like a silly brother. Speaking of anger, he hurried over to coax her, "Okay, okay, take another photo, shall we all call it eggplant?" The capacity is also small and temperamental, so she is reluctant, she can''t help but take her out of the park and go to the stall outside to buy fried potatoes and grilled squid. Capacity is the first time to eat this kind of roadside food. He was immediately greeted by greedy worms and ate five large skewers of grilled squid in one go. "Delicious, so delicious..." She had never found herself so satisfied. Seeing this, he simply gave her all his share. The capacity is not willing, "I have eaten, what are you eating?" "You can eat it, I don''t like it." Zhizhi handed her all the squid. He was clearly lying, so he refused to eat the capacity. "Then...we are half of us?" Xiangzhi suggested cautiously. The amount was agreed. Unexpectedly, Zhizhi had three skewers. After the two of them had one skewers, on the last skewers, Zhizhi let the amount bite in half before taking the other half away. The small face bulging after the amount of food was swollen, and there was no squeaky thought. He ate the remaining half of the squid skewers very preciously, as if it were the most delicious delicacies in the world. This day¡¯s play was very enjoyable. Although the capacity looks very delicate, she can play skateboard and rock climbing, but she wears a skirt, which is not convenient to play, so she teaches Zhizhi to play. Surprisingly, she has never played skateboarding or rock climbing. But Quanqian is a patient teacher, squeaky and easy to learn, and after a day, he is playing decently. There are also many children in the park. Adults didn¡¯t pay much attention to seeing the two of them walking together, nor did they contact the little girl in front of him with the hat and sunglasses with the overwhelming missing persons notice in City C. Together. The Rong family has already set a sky-high price. A price that even the kidnappers will love. As long as you send back the amount of capacity, the huge amount of property will belong to you...but the amount of the track is still sinking. The police blocked all roads and monitored every corner of the city around the clock. Chapter 1626： The choice between ruin and let go But there is no capacity, there is no figure of capacity. Little girls similar to her have been found all over. The police even broke up a human trafficking organization in one fell swoop, rescued several abducted children, and solved a kidnapping case that was unsolved many years ago... But these have nothing to do with capacity. She just disappeared out of thin air. If everyone knew that only a little boy of her age was hiding her, they would be surprised. Zhizhi is only seven years old. But in the first seven years of his life, he was also called by people around him to be born with a golden key. He went to aristocratic school, although not as good as the capacity, but also known as the "rich second generation." Maybe the family relationship is complicated. Father doesn''t love or love his mother. He has been very introverted and silent since he was a child. If there are children in the class bullying him, he will not complain, but just endure silently. His mother disliked him very much, thinking that he would not have trouble, not as "smart and clever" like her. Dad thinks that he is too weak, unlike a man, his grandparents still care about him, but wherever he really cared about him. But who can think of it, he is actually repressed. Father and mother have no feelings. He has seen it since he was a child, and there is a problem between grandpa and mother, and he has also seen it at a very young age. Grandma and Dad are kept in the dark. They all thought he was a kid and didn''t understand anything. But although he is young, some of his minds are indeed very sensitive. He is introverted and talks less, because he dare not say anything. He is afraid that if he accidentally utters something, his parents'' precarious marriage will collapse. But they finally got divorced... Stealing things, it''s just that he wants to prove that if he lets the beast in his heart get out of the cage, what step he can do. And now, Song Yuzi knew that he could do... even he himself couldn''t think of it. Father is not a father, and grandpa is not a grandpa. Grandma is not grandma, mother is not like mother. But Song Yuzi was not like anyone in the Song family. He was born unlike the Song family. He can hide his capacity. He swears that he is not taking revenge against Rong Jia. If he wants revenge, he has a better way. ...Just listen to mom''s words. But he didn''t. He left. When he left, the woman named mother was lying in the bedroom with a knife in her chest... How easy it is to evade surveillance. Adults think they are omnipotent, but they don¡¯t know that a seven-year-old, taciturn boy who usually only knows his eyes wide open, can actually change the day under their noses. . If he grows up normally, given time... will surely make everyone... admired. Luo Weimin''s only success in this life is probably the birth of this son. She beats and scolds him every day, dislikes him, and humiliates him. She constantly teaches him to do all kinds of bad things, teaches him how to make cunning conspiracies, and demonstrates by example, but Song Yuzi just widened his eyes and stared innocently. Looking at her, it seems that she doesn''t understand anything, and can''t learn anything. She was completely desperate for this "IQ problem" son. From then on, she only regarded him as a tool, a tool that could threaten Song Zhifei and the entire Song family. "Measure, what should your parents do if they find you?" While eating dinner, Zhizhi asked the capacity carefully. The whole city looked for, he didn''t know how long he could hide her. If the Rong family really finds her, he really doesn¡¯t know what choice he has to make between destroying her and letting her go... Chapter 1627： Can you stay The moment he raised his eyes, his squeaky expression changed rapidly. She thought that she had seen the dangerous haze as her own illusion. Zhizhi''s character is not very lively, but he takes care of himself very intimately, and can be regarded as compliant. But the capacity still can''t help but miss my dad and mommy, not my soft big bed, nor the comfortable bathtub, nor the beautiful clothes, and the feeling of being elevated. I just miss Papa and Mommy. Dad''s eyes are colder than usual, and Mommy sometimes teases her little look, which makes her miss so much. Even Xiaotang, usually doesn''t deal with her. Now she also thinks of his kindness a lot. Xiaotang is fine...Although she usually has a stinky face, she is always protecting her. Every time he fights with others, it is for her. When others like her or say bad things about her, or make her unhappy, Xiaotang turns his fist to settle her. He studies better than her, and always surpasses her by a few points in each exam. But once she worked so hard, thinking that she could surpass him, but still one point less than him, she cried, secretly crying, but sad. Xiaotang should have seen it. After the exam, he always scored a bit less than her. I don''t know how he did it. But this is probably the telepathy between the twins. But now... she doesn''t know when she will see them. Dad must be more upset and angry than Mommy. They treated her so well, but she ran out inexplicably... Isn''t it just a Xu Haiqi? She was angry if he didn''t come to her. She thinks Xu Haiqi is too much, is she also very unreasonable. In the middle of the night, the capacity was hiding in the quilt, crying loudly. In the hot weather, she was crying and sweating all over, but she was afraid of being heard by the squeaking outside, so she did not dare to stick her head out. Dad is better than Mommy, the measurement is wrong... the measurement is not sensible... She sobbed badly, but suddenly felt the bed sink a little. The volume was immediately afraid to move, nor to make a sound. After another, I don''t know how long, one hand gently pulled her quilt off. The volume was turned back to Squeak behind her, and her wet eyes closed pretending to be asleep. But how to pretend to look like, she just cried and trembling, he heard and saw everything. She didn''t speak, but she didn''t know where to get a fan and fanned her gently. After a while, she felt the veil wipe her face again. Zhizhi got down and asked quietly in her ear, "Measure, are you homesick?" He didn''t get an answer and could only sigh. "Measure, I will take good care of you, you..." He didn''t say the rest. Can you stay with this question. He didn''t have the guts to ask. Because when asked, there will be results, and this result must be something he doesn''t want to accept. How could it be possible for a boy who had only known for a few days to give up being with his relatives for him? She has never stayed in a family like his. Everyone around her loves her and takes care of her. What advantage does he have? He doesn''t have a decent father, and now his mother is gone. The "grandma" and "daddy" in the family hate him so much that they want to choke him to death. He longed to escape from that home every day. But the capacity is different. Zhizhi till now, I still don''t understand why she wants to follow her. He always feels that she must not follow him because she likes him. Chapter 1628： Dont cry, baby He must have picked up something cheap, hit something lucky. In order to fool her here. But... he can now obviously feel that his luck is gradually exhausted. And his efforts are not enough to keep the capacity. She may propose to go home tomorrow, and once he gets home, he will never have a chance to see her again. Her mother and father, even if they didn''t hate him, would definitely not welcome him. He has that kind of mother, that kind of birth... Those are his original sins, which will never be washed away. No matter how good he is in the future, no matter how hard he works in the future...will never wash away the sin in his bones and blood. His mother, who had hurt her mother like that, had done those evil things, and his "dad" had also done those unsightly and nasty things. For a while, Song Yuzi even thought that she must be evil. Otherwise, how could he be born by such parents? He shouldn''t be born if he goes against Chang Lun and loses his conscience...He is not born, his parents can easily divorce, and things between mother and grandfather will never happen. Although he is still a child, he is a child full of sins. No matter how much you wash, no matter how you struggle, there is no way to escape this sin. But God still gave him a little hope. At that time, when he decided to allow himself to slide down the track of his mother, he encountered capacity... ... How can there be such a person in this world? She is so immaculate because she lives in a world that is too bright and beautiful. Or is it because she is spotless and nothing can make her change color? Just like the creatures in the depths of darkness long for sunlight, the capacity is about the light of Song Yuzi. Even if she didn''t do anything and stayed beside him like this, he felt satisfied. Take care of her, be considerate of her, and work hard for her. If this is the case in life, he thinks that being alive is also a good thing. But he is humble after all. His efforts will never be worthy of her relatives. They have been with her since she was born, caring for her, so many years, far more than his short few days. Song Yuzi was very anxious, worried that she would not have the opportunity to have more time. Especially on this night, when she was crying in the bed, she became dissatisfied. Because he is nothing after all, he is just a stranger who is not clean, no matter how much he pays, he can''t compare to the people around her. But Song Yuzi still didn''t dare to put forward extravagant hopes, or even imagine. He was afraid of asking himself, afraid that she would answer terrible answers and let him do terrible things. If he wants, he can give his life to protect her flawlessness. So if what you pay is to control and hide her, what you pay is the opportunity to keep her with her forever... how can it be impossible? The volume was confused, and he was about to fall asleep, suddenly felt some warm water dripping on his face. Turning my head, I saw Zhizhi sitting next to her, looking down at her, and the second tear happened to fall. "Why are you crying?" She muttered, and reached out her hand to catch his tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." She patted the fan in his hand, closed her eyes again, and said, half-dreaming and half-awake, "Baby be good..." She thought of him as a doll she was holding in her sleep. Squeak away the tears. Keep silent, shaking her fan gently. Chapter 1629： Never held her hand I think I will forget about going home once I sleep. However, it turned out that she was too naive. When I woke up and opened my eyes, the first thing I thought of was the ratio between Mommy and Dad, then Xiaotang, and then everyone in the family. She became anxious about her capacity and couldn''t eat breakfast. She woke up too early, and it was less than six o''clock, but she never closed her eyes anymore, her whole face was terrible. Zhizhi looked in his eyes and was silent. I''m afraid, even if the Rong family doesn''t find her, he won''t be able to keep her. I was fidgeting, thinking about my family and wanting to go back, but I never knew how to speak. Although she is small and not deeply involved in the world, she has an instinct that is born with her. Just like when she was kidnapped by Little Fourth Master, she intuitively felt that the other party would not really hurt herself. Now she also has a vague intuition, and always feels that if she tells her to leave, something unpleasant will happen. So despite her anxiety, she still stood still. In terms of being able to calm down, his capacity is definitely better than Xiaotang''s inheriting Rong Linyi''s genes. "Why don''t you eat more?" Zhizhi peeled an egg to the capacity and asked her seriously. The amount of capacity reluctantly smiled and took the egg, but just took a bite. I didn''t know if the egg was too fishy or was too panic. I actually vomited and almost vomited. Zhizhi''s face was completely pale. Does she hate him to this point? Even what he gave her made her vomit. But he still patted the volume of the back with his hands, and asked her gently and concerned, "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?" "Maybe... I have a gastrointestinal cold." The volume frowned pitifully, "Can you accompany me to the drugstore to buy some medicine?" Although her statement was not credible, she squeaked slightly. He would rather she was really uncomfortable, than she was disgusted with him, and would retaliate if she wanted to leave her. The volume felt that the whole person was dizzy, and she followed Zhizhi to buy medicine sickly. Originally Zhizhi wanted to lock her in the house, but when he walked to the door, he saw the capacity sitting on a small bench, so cute, like a little hamster about to be locked up, eagerly. Looking at him. He suddenly felt guilty and suddenly felt something like conscience... She is uncomfortable and hates herself, maybe it has something to do with the sound of falling locks every time he leaves. "Let''s go together? Just let the doctor at the pharmacy see what medicine to prescribe for you." Zhizhi said. Most of the pharmacies in this urban-rural fringe are connected to private clinics. You can also consult doctors in small clinics for medicine. The capacity volume nodded weakly, and stepped forward. Zhizhi found that her steps were vacant. When she came over with him the other day, although she bumped along the way, she was really full of energy. But suddenly, he discovered that she had become weak. It is like a flower that has left the soil, gradually losing its bright petals and vitality. Zhizhi felt fear, even greater than losing her. Under the control of this fear, he suddenly grasped the volumetric hand tightly. Her hands were also cold, as if they were not a human body. It was so cold that he shivered. The volume blinked, and he didn''t seem to understand what the sudden movement of Zhizhi meant. Although two people eat together all day and live under the same roof, they seem to be very good friends, but Zhizhi has never held the hand of capacity. Chapter 1630： I will cherish myself The capacity is also because of his respect and care, has always trusted him. Of course she knows, boys and girls can''t hold hands casually. Of course it¡¯s okay to hold hands with Xiaotang or Dad or Grandpa, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible for anyone to hold hands or touch her except for family members, boys outside, school or cram school. But Zhizhi now holds her hand. He is not just shaking hands, he almost squeezes her fingers off, okay? Capacity At this time, no men and women have other ideas, some are just a deep fear. At that moment, she seemed to perceive squeaky emotions, and saw what kind of darkness was hiding under his seemingly gentle and weak appearance. "Zhenzhi, you, are you okay..." In the end, she turned into her to comfort him, "Are you okay? Are you horrible?" Her voice was a little flustered, but the meaning of comfort and concern was still very obvious. Zhizhi let go of his hand, and his ears suddenly turned red. "I''m sorry..." he said quietly. He always wanted to hold her hand, but he didn''t dare. He felt that he was too dirty, but the measurement was too pure, but he still grabbed her hand, he recovered, and his heart was pounding with fright, and quickly put his hand behind him. "Okay," he can see his embarrassment and shyness. She is really not even a little girl blushing. What is he shy? She patted Cheeky shoulder like a good buddy, "Let''s go , I want to go to the pharmacy to see the medicine for strengthening the stomach and digesting food. The weather is a bit stuffy. I may have heat stroke." He nodded silently. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Capacity, deliberately staying away from her. The amount of capacity did not care, and the two walked out of the city village together. To get to the pharmacy there is a large road, eight lanes. The normal path is to cross the sky bridge, but the sky bridge is very far away from here, about 500 meters. Zhizhi saw that there were no vehicles on the road, and urged the capacity to cross the road with herself. The capacity was a bit hesitating, but seeing that Zhizhi had already started to walk towards the middle of the road, she finally followed. "That''s not great." She was a little nervous. Not crossing the road is a common sense that everyone in the family has taught most since childhood, but in Zhizhi here, it seems that any taboo can be broken. Fortunately, until they crossed the road, a car passed behind them. "I can''t do this in the future!" At the door of the drugstore, the capacity was finally very serious and screamed, "Next time you let me cross the road with you, I won''t do that anymore." Squeaking stunned, obviously he didn''t expect the capacity to lose his temper. He was a little ashamed and lowered his head, "There was no car just now..." "Do you know that it was very dangerous just now, even if there are not many cars today, but next time," the capacity is not dependent, "you don''t care about yourself so much, something will happen one day!" Squeaky startled. After a few seconds, he stared at the capacity and suddenly smiled. "Thank you, I will cherish myself in the future." My heart is so warm, so happy. She lost her temper because she was worried about him. She finally cared about him, and she was no longer so polite. She didn''t expect Zhizhi to admit mistakes so easily. In the past, she used her sister''s attitude to teach Xiaotang, Xiaotang always dismissed her, and even ridiculed her. Chapter 1631： Only warm light Her tone softened instantly. "Well, I, I have a bad attitude, don''t mind." She was very embarrassed, "We will take care of ourselves in the future." Zhizhi nodded vigorously, he suddenly had an impulse. Hold her hand with dignity. At that moment, he suddenly felt that the capacity had finally accepted him and regarded him as a true friend. He suddenly became less afraid that she would return to Rong''s house. She has him in her heart. Even if she goes back, she will never forget him. She will meet him and play with him, right? If it was a conditioned reflex to hold her hand before, but now want to hold her hand, it is because of the touch of my heart... However, Zhizhi just raised his hand and has not touched the volume. A teenager''s voice suddenly rang behind them. "Yes, capacity, I learned to educate others, and I learned to run away from home." This voice is somewhat familiar, but suddenly I can''t remember where I heard it. But the amount of capacity seemed to have been touched by something in the memory, and he turned around abruptly. The first thing she saw was a pair of long legs, leaning against the closed rolling door next to the pharmacy, the young man copied his hands with a smile, but there was harshness in his eyes looking at the volume, only warm light... The capacity stayed for at least two seconds, and suddenly he shouted. "Little brother!" She suddenly jumped up, as cheerful as a child who bought firecrackers during the New Year, and hopped towards the little fourth master. "Little brother, little brother!" At that moment, all the unhappiness, all the sadness and anxiety in the past few days have all disappeared. The capacity is small, so she will not have many complicated thoughts like adults. She would not doubt that she was dreaming, or even think of why her little brother would appear here. The only thing she thought about was that she saw her little brother, it was great, so happy! She always wanted to thank him, thank him for saving herself like that at the time, thank him for taking care of herself like that at the time, and didn''t hurt her because the funder gave the money. She rushed over, and Xu Haiqi also lowered his arms, opened slightly, and hugged her. "Small." I originally wanted to teach her a few words first, and no matter how she had to show her face, who knows that seeing her like this makes me lose my temper. Xu Haiqi hugged the capacity meter. He was so high that he almost lifted her above his head, and almost threw her up. But he resisted the impulse, just lifted her up, let the sun shine through her hair, and looked at her like an angel born from the clouds. "Why is it lighter than last time?" Although it was disgusting, he was smiling. Little amount, little girl, little cute. After the volume was happy, I started to get angry. "Let me down, hum!" She turned her face really fast. But Xu Haiqi didn''t let go, "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see your little brother? Don''t I want to get angry and run away if I don''t come? He teased her. "Who is because of you, I left because I want to play with my friends!" Capacity will not admit his little temper, "You let me go." "Little buddy?" Little Fourth Master''s eyes turned, and he hung up on the boy not far away, "Just him?" "Yes, my good friend Zhizhi, I will introduce you to meet." After all, the capacity is still small and simple, and she doesn''t understand the competition between boys. She is very naive to make her little brother and Zhizhi be friends It. Chapter 1632： So he ran away They are all her good friends, and they should also be good friends. But... Xiao Siye and Zhizhi obviously have no such idea at all. The moment their eyes were facing each other, the silent war had started, and Zhizhi took a step back and suddenly turned and ran. "Eh, squeak..." Probably only with capacity, will they simply feel that the two of them can be friends. Zhizhi finally learned something when she saw the fourth master, when she saw the capacity pounce on the fourth master, and when she heard their conversation. For example, why does the capacity follow him. For example, why has she been sullen. She saw the look when she was a teenager, with a smile and a crisp voice that surpassed the sunshine. These days, she had never been with him. Zhizhi saw very clearly at that time. What he is, he really knows better than anyone. So he escaped. Not because I was afraid of the little fourth master, but because I was afraid to see them so close. He escaped very quickly, there was wind on the road, and I don''t know what kind of sound it was. It seemed that the world was torn in two, pushing him out of the world with capacity. He became the "orphan" without any relatives or friends again, he was alone, his capacity was gone, and he returned to the world that originally belonged to her with her light. How unrealistic he is, just now she had the thought that she would still be friends with him when she returned to the Rong family, and she would still play with him. It''s impossible. She is not the same kind of person as him at all. She just sneezed from God, accidentally letting his world crack a little, accidentally a ray of light from the clouds. Light is light and will never belong to darkness. The sound of the wind turned into the hissing of the brakes of the car, and then... also mixed with the scream of capacity. Song Yuzi felt that she was bluntly hit by something and flew out dullly. He fell to the ground and suddenly felt that his bones were not his own. The pain was gone, but the body and mind were shaken apart. But he didn''t even pause for a second after landing, so he got up and ran away like crazy again. Little Si Ye ran over with the capacity, leaving only the car parked on the side of the road and the panicked driver. When this happened, many passing cars stopped to watch the excitement. The driver hurriedly got off the car and explained to everyone, ¡°It¡¯s not me...it¡¯s him who ran out suddenly. Pedestrians can¡¯t run into this kind of motorized lane, but he ran so fast... I stepped on the brake... Injured, you can give me a testimony... He must not be injured, you can see that he runs without a shadow..." "But he bleeds!" The volume pointed to the blood on the ground. There was no blood in the place where Zhizhi landed, but there was a small amount of blood dripping along the trail of him running away. Because it was a child, everyone around him cast condemning glances. Some people have even started to take out their mobile phones to call the police. The little fourth master took a look at the volume and saw her worried face. "Do you know where he will go?" he asked capacity. "Maybe, maybe it''s going home." The capacity is so tight that the hands are tight. At this time, she realized later that she blamed herself. Chapter 1633： She is a victim, nothing wrong The little fourth master did not say anything, but took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the driver''s car and himself. Compared to a few months ago, his arms are obviously stronger. Hold the capacity steadily with one hand, put the phone in the other hand, "You know where his home is, right?" He tilted his head to ask about the volume. Although he asked politely, he actually knew that she knew it. She has been missing for so many days, where would she not live in his house? Thinking of this, Little Fourth Master felt a fishbone in his heart. He was training on the island, but his father applied for a special permit and rushed to tell him about the missing capacity. He was so scared that he gave up training and ran over regardless. These days, he has been looking for her every day and night. He has imagined many terrible endings, each of which is unacceptable to him. At that time, he blamed himself and was full of regret. One of Xu Haiqi''s most self-blame is that he is actually underage and should not have the self-esteem of the so-called "big man". Although he saved the capacity at the beginning, he was still ashamed and always felt ashamed. Growing up in that kind of family, he had never thought about his three views. He only knew that if he was not in power and he was not cruel, he would be pulled down. Those subordinates of the father, on the surface, are loyal and loyal, and a little fourth master, but if he is negligent, if he is contemptuous, if he is not worthy. Then in the next second, he will fall from the prince''s throne, and his head will be dislocated. So he never questioned what he did. Until he met capacity... He was surprised what he had done before. Once a person has a sense of shame, he will feel at a loss, just like before, he can justly teach her capacity, saying she is not smart enough, saying she is stupid. What qualifications does he have? It''s not that the capacity is too stupid, but that those people are too dark. She is so pure, she is so young, and she has encountered such a sinful world. What is wrong with her? She is just a simple victim. And he, the perpetrator, has also played a superior role. He didn''t know where his face came from, so proud. Starting from scratch was easy, but he was determined to do it. He went to Special Agent Island for special training. He wanted to go on the right path from now on. He hoped that the next time he saw a small amount, he would no longer be the unscrupulous little fourth master. It was a young man named Xu Haiqi. But he did not expect that the capacity would be so angry that he would run away from home. When Dad yelled at him, he didn''t believe it. He felt...in the mind of capacity, he should not have such an important position, right? He thought she might have almost forgotten herself. But today he found her, and when he saw her jumping and jumping over with a smile, he suddenly had confidence in his heart. The amount of capacity I like him very much. This like is very simple. I like my friends and my brother, but because of purity, it seems so precious. She... never minded and despised his identity and what he did. But he alienated her based on a delusion of his own. The little fourth master walked into the shed with the capacity. "Good capacity," he teased her, "I can live in this kind of place." I feel embarrassed about the capacity, and feel a little bit sour. She said sadly, "Stop talking, Zhizhi is very capable." Chapter 1634： Softer than in memory Yes, such a small body, and an orphan, and no money. Now thinking of him dragging such a big bathtub into the room a little bit, the capacity is about to cry. He wants to take good care of her, so every time, like an industrious ant, he moves many things back and forth to the house every time, all of which she needs. She has been very unhappy, and he tried his best to make her happy. I looked at the blood stains on the ground, and I felt like I was too little-hearted... In fact, she was always on guard against squeaking. Countless times, go home with me, this sentence is choking in my throat, but she just can''t say it. She didn''t know what exactly Zhizhi was, or what his purpose was for approaching herself. She was afraid that he would be too unsightly outside, and she has always had a habit of petty theft. What should she do if she enters the Rong''s house? There is a wall in her heart, so he rarely talks about him with her. The capacity is actually waiting for the family to find it. She always felt how easy it was to find her with Rong''s ability, but... she really didn''t want to continue living with Zhizhi. In short, how could she be used to such a life? She still likes the atmosphere at home, likes her dad being pampered and protective than mommy, and she likes to go to school carelessly with Xiaotang every day. She still has so many good friends. How could it be possible to give up for Zhizhi. The blood was cut off at the door of the house. "That''s it." The volume points to the open door. Little Si Ye has seen it in any scene, and he is used to seeing such a humble residence. But he was still surprised that a spoiled little princess could live in such a place. After entering, he sighed slightly and looked around. "He''s not here anymore," he said, "Let''s look elsewhere." He put the volume down and put it on a pink stool. How could there be such a thing in a boy¡¯s house? The stool looks very new, and at first glance it was bought specifically for capacity. The little fourth master started calling the family members and told them that he had found the capacity. "She''s fine, very good, no problem, um..." He couldn''t help but glanced at the capacity. She was very nervous on the stool, and he smiled, "She is so cute, who is willing to hurt her, don''t worry. ...Wait for her to come back and tell you by yourself..." Hanging up the phone, the little fourth master asked about the capacity, "Should we go home immediately, or look for it nearby?" Capacity shook his head, "Let''s go, go home." The little fourth master raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" Seeing how sad the capacity was, he thought she must look for it. The capacity is obviously very depressed, "If Zhizhi doesn''t want us to find him, I think we can''t find him." This is also good, at least it proves that he did not suffer any fatal injuries. Yes, the bones of children are already soft. The driver brakes in time, although he still hit him...but...maybe it wasn''t a particularly serious injury. The little fourth master squatted down and touched the head of the capacity, "Then let''s go back first. I will send someone to this round to look for him carefully. If we find it, will I tell you?" He is very gentle and gentle, gentler than the capacity memory. Chapter 1635： I hate you and cant kill you She fell asleep on the way back, she was lying in the arms of the little fourth master, and for the first time these days, she slept so securely. But when she woke up, looking at the familiar Rong family mansion in front of her, she felt a little timid. For the first time, all the family members were waiting at the gate, waiting for her to return. When the little fourth master hugged her down, the family couldn''t help rushing up. Rong Linyi was almost the first to rush forward and grabbed the capacity from the little fourth master''s arm. Su Yanyun also hugged her almost at the same time, lying on her little shoulder, and started sobbing. "Just come back, just come back." The lady kept mumbling from the sidelines, and moistened her eyes. These days, everyone is really anxious. The capacity of this little baby is usually unbelievably well-behaved, but once something happens, it is always so earth-shattering. "Little Fourth Master, thank you." Su Yanyun eased her emotions and turned to smile at Little Fourth Master, "If it weren''t, I don''t know when I can go home after the amount." Capacity buries his head on Rong Linyi''s shoulder, embarrassed with shame. Seeing the whole family''s battles, she knew better what kind of disaster she had caused. Now, even if Rong Linyi pressed her to the ground and spanked her, she probably wouldn''t dare to make a sound. But Dad didn''t get angry, he didn''t say a word, he just hugged her tightly in his arms. "Measure the suffering these days, right?" Du Mengmeng saw her embarrassment and quickly relieved, "Where did the clothes come from?" She is finally the one who knows how to deal with interpersonally among these people. When Su Yanyun heard this, she grabbed the palm of her capacity and hit it hard. "Because you are so self-willed! Did you know that the honeymoon of uncle and aunt is gone!" Su Yanyun''s slap seemed to break the restraint of capacity, and she suddenly burst into tears. "Mummy¡ª" Then turned around and rushed towards Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun also hugged the capacity with red eyes. "Sorry Mommy--" Capacity Meter cried while crying. Du Mengmeng hurriedly rounded up the field, "I didn''t want a honeymoon originally. What is the name of a newlywed husband and wife? Don''t scare the children." Rong Linyi finally turned his head and glanced at Little Fourth Master. Before he could say anything, the little fourth master had already preemptively said, "Measurement these days are going well, there is a little boy who has been taking care of her, and I have sent someone to investigate." Rong Linyi frowned coldly and looked at the eyes of the little fourth master, as if he was looking at someone who was annoying but couldn''t get rid of it. Without a word, he turned and walked into the house. When I get home, I go to the hospital for an examination. The police withdrew the case and she came back unscathed, which was naturally the best thing. She put on a beautiful dress again and sat in the luxury car with bodyguards around her. But when she saw her beautiful and bright room, she was still a little startled. Those days in the small shed, it was like a dream. The boy named Zhizhi dedicated everything he had, hoping to give her the best he could. But she still wanted to escape, from the first day she was there. It''s just that she vaguely sensed the danger, and instinctively avoided this question. But... Zhizhi should still know it, right? Chapter 1636： They all recognized him "There is nothing squeaky at all, there is no boy by this name." In the living room where many people gathered, the little fourth master turned his attention to the capacity. This result is to tell everyone, and I am not going to conceal this capacity. The capacity has already told everyone how she followed Zhizhi to leave, and of course it also includes everything that happened in the past few days. "How come?" The capacity was surprised. "He said he grew up there since he was a child." "Have you ever seen him have contact with people around? For example, say hello, for example, talk or something?" Xiao Siye asked her. The amount of capacity was stunned for a moment, it was indeed... never found out. Zhizhi is always alone. Every time he goes out, he will lock the door. Only two times when they go out together, she never sees him saying hello to anyone. "The truth is that no one around knows him." Little Fourth Master knew that this matter was a bit "serious" for him. But this is Rong Linyi''s request. He asked Xiao Si Ye to be "responsible" for everything, regardless of whether the capacity was because of this kid and ran away from home. Anyway, he didn''t like him. "I investigated the people around, and they all said that the boy had just moved here some time ago. I also found a person who lived there before. He was a migrant worker in the city. He said that this boy named Zhizhi gave Cost him a thousand yuan and let him move from here." "One thousand yuan, how can Zhizhi have one thousand yuan!" The capacity volume widened, and Zhizhi is very poor. He even steals a dollar of Yangmeibing. But she just said this, she couldn''t help closing her mouth. She suddenly remembered, these days, Zhizhi has spent a lot of money, and the mattress and clothes she bought for her are forgotten. That bathtub, shouldn''t it be cheap? Seeing her silence, the little fourth master sighed slightly, "I also inquired, his cost in those few days is not low, at least relative to the identity he has created." "Quantity, what else do you know about him, can you tell us?" He asked the capacity. She pinched the skirt with her fingers, she was a little nervous, wondering if she wanted to say everything. In the end, Xiao Siye''s gaze made her lower her head. "I... I met him many days ago. At that time, there were a lot of uncle bodyguards who had seen him. He stole a bag of snacks, and then..." "Is it him?" Su Yanyun couldn''t help interrupting the capacity, "Is that the boy who you bought snacks for him?" Of course she knew about it, and Rong Linyi knew it too. Su Yanyun sighed, "Measure, why are you talking now?" With this information, it is too easy to call out the appearance of this boy. Even if he avoided the road monitoring before taking away the quantity, there were always mistakes before. Always be photographed. The monitoring was quickly brought over. When Su Yanyun saw the little boy in the image, she was silent for a moment. "It''s him." Rong Linyi spit out two words coldly from his throat. "He?" Capacity opened his eyes, "Does Dad know him better than Mommy?" Su Yanyun covered her forehead, not knowing what to say for a while. "It''s him..." she whispered, "How could it be him..." The boy who was strangled to death by his own biological mother with his innocent dark eyes open. Upon discovering the truth, Su Yanyun''s back was cold. Chapter 1637： Are there any excessive actions She turned around, grabbed the volume, and looked much more nervous than seeing her daughter again. "You, measure... Is there anything... what is being hurt?" She was so frightened that she was a little confused. It was terrible, it turned out to be Luo Weimin''s son! It turned out to be the daughter''s son... He had circled outside the church long ago, staring at every move of the people here, using his identity as a child as a cover. In the end, he even let him abduct the capacity. The amount of capacity seemed to be scared by her mother''s actions, she stammered, "No, nothing...I''m fine...Squeak is very good to me...I hurt my foot and he bought me a rub. He also bought me a lot of clothes and toys..." Little Si Ye also confirmed these things. "Did he do anything excessive to you!" Su Yanyun frowned, her expression very fierce. She can''t be blamed. As a mother and a girl, Su Yanyun is most concerned about whether her daughter has suffered any inhuman harm. But obviously, the capacity is not even sure what Mommy is asking. Just shook his head blankly, "What is too much..." "Ahem..." The fourth master coughed dryly. In the end, An Qingli was very bold and asked, "Small amount, how did you sleep with that Zhizhi at night?" Asked openly, the capacity was slightly relaxed, and he answered naturally, "I sleep in the room inside, he sleeps outside, what''s the matter?" Little Fourth Master also said immediately, "Yes, there is a folding camp bed outside, and there are traces of someone sleeping." At this moment, Su Yanyun blushed a bit. Well, the children are very pure, probably she has thought about it. No, how could Luo Weimin''s son be pure! It is absolutely impossible for him to get acquainted with capacity accidentally. In the blink of an eye, her expression changed again and again. Rong Linyi, who had not said a word, put his hand on Su Yanyun''s hand, "The amount has been checked in detail, you are really..." Caring is chaotic. With that said, Su Yanyun''s face became even redder. "Then how to explain that he will appear repeatedly near the church? How to explain that he took the amount away and avoided all surveillance, dare you say that he did not plan?" "That...Zhengzheng...Auntie," the little fourth master said. The title of Su Yanyun really changed. Su Yanyun was supposed to be a generation older than him, but Xu Hailian called her sister, which really made Xu Hai Qi was embarrassed, "Actually, this boy named Zhizhi takes care of Quan Quan. I seem to have heard that his mother has passed away. Is it because of this reason and he has no reason to hurt Quan Quan? " It''s okay for the little fourth master not to say that. When he said that, the back of the whole family began to freeze again. Right... Luo Weimin is dead. She, how did she die? A bad conjecture quickly formed in everyone''s mind. Could it be... The Song family did not expect that the Rong family would come back again because of their shameless "illegitimate child"... Su Yanyun still did not choose to call the police. After all, I learned that Zhizhi not only did not hurt her excessive amounts these days, but also took good care of her. Song Zhifei was obviously surprised that the Rong family would suddenly ask about his "son" who had become a brother. "I haven''t seen him for many days," he said without a psychological burden. Chapter 1638： He is smarter than everyone "Your Song family has lost a son, so you didn''t even say to look for it?" The little fourth master who came with Su Yanyun was obviously "tickled" by Song Zhifei''s words. "I..." Song Zhifei didn''t know who this tall boy was. His face was still immature, but there was a feeling of oppression that made people fearful. He simply confessed, "I have never had any relationship with this child. Maybe it was due to blood relationship. I didn''t like him very much when he was born. He also followed his mother. Some time ago, we looked for his mother because of his mother. Many of the jewellery money in our family was taken away and disappeared. We only called the police, but you know... "That is to say, the child has never come back?" Su Yanyun almost laughed at Song Zhifei''s attitude. Regardless of whether Zhizhi is his biological son or not, Song Zhifei''s scum has never changed. "He came back." Song Zhifei recalled with difficulty, "I think about it, he did come back..." He can''t remember the exact time of his last return. "He often comes back alone without saying a word. When he comes back, he goes to the room and can''t get out." Song Zhifei put his hands together at the last. "You know, my mother doesn''t like him very much. The child is a bit stupid. Since he was a child, he has never heard of being beaten or scolded." He is not stupid, he is smarter than all of you. Su Yanyun and Little Fourth Master thought in unison. "By the way, after Luo Weimin died, has he ever returned?" Su Yanyun asked again. "No!" Song Zhifei replied simply this time, "No, I think about it... By the way, he came back once before the police approached us to investigate, but he never spoke to any of us, I remember my dad ...Hehe, my dad still cared about him and asked him where he went, but he ignored my dad at all." Then Song Xiaoping called him a little white-eyed wolf. "Then the next day, when he left the house, we don¡¯t know. The door of his room was kept closed. Then the police came to us to investigate the case, and we were in a hurry. After all, Luo Weimin also lived in our home Long¡­¡­" "Then you haven''t taken the initiative to care about where the child is going?" Su Yanyun asked again. Song Zhifei was silent. I didn''t know how long he was silent before he whispered, "Yan Yun, you also know who he is. I care about him... Am I that cheap?" "Where''s your father? Your father doesn''t care either?" Su Yanyun asked again. Song Zhifei shook his head, "My dad, heh, after you left last time, he suddenly changed his words and admitted nothing. He said that the paternity test was fake and that Luo Weimin must have had a child with someone else outside." Su Yanyun... This family is really scumbag to go together. "If he comes back, or if you have news about him, notify me immediately." Su Yanyun said. Song Zhifei nodded and watched Su Yanyun leave in a daze. It is impossible for Song Yuzi to come back again. "Fourth Master, thank you for getting the amount back." When she learned that the injured boy could not be found in the entire city, Su Yanyun felt even more chill. If, if this little boy really wants to take away the capacity, I am afraid they are really helpless. The little fourth master smiled and shook his head, "This time the incident happened because of me, and it is me who should apologize." Chapter 1639： It’s not difficult to stay anonymous In the end, the police let the capacity take them and re-walked the way Song Yuzi took her away from home. In fact, several places are still monitored. But there are blind spots, and the child is already small in size, so Song Yuzi cleverly avoided it with his capacity. They once again investigated what the residents saw and heard near the time of Luo Weimin''s death. Indeed, some residents recalled that such a boy seemed to have appeared here. But he is so inconspicuous, thin and silent, who will pay attention to him? He couldn''t even remember whether he entered Luo Weimin''s house or not. The most weird thing about putting a knife on Luo Weimin''s chest is her own fingerprints. So the police even suspected that she committed suicide. If it was homicide and the fingerprint was erased, there must be no traces on the handle. In the room, except for Luo Weimin himself, there were no fingerprints. In the last days of her life, it is really unknown whether Song Yuzi spent time with her. But the police have made more important progress. In the rental house that Song Yuzi had brought with him, a large number of detonators and nitroglycerin were found, which was terrifying in the sense that these things were buried in a corner of the house. It can be seen that it was assembled once, but it has now been disassembled. But once there is an unforeseen external force and an explosion occurs, it is absolutely a tragic tragedy. The police also discovered that Luo Weimin had a bank card deposited in the name of his son. Her many years of savings are in it. But now that card was empty, all the money was taken away, and the ATM monitoring showed that the person who took the money was indeed Song Yuzi. This is a very difficult case. It''s not that Song Yuzi is now without a trace, but that he is so young. If he is really connected with the murder of his mother, then the sentencing is also a problem. But finding him is still crucial. Since the initial capacity was back home, everyone ignored the little boy Zhizhi, and the investigation direction of the little fourth master was actually no longer on his whereabouts. As a result, when everyone discovered his identity, a whole day had passed. In his mind, as long as he was not seriously injured, it seemed not a problem to escape from this city. He is too young, too unrecognizable. As long as half a year passes, his appearance and figure may change. He is rich and has IQ, especially the silence will tolerate, how easy it is to hide his name. "Little brother, is Zhizhi a bad boy?" At night, the volume was nestled in the quilt, with only one pair of eyes exposed. The Rong family did not hide anything from her. Anyway, she will know it one day without telling her. Instead of letting her guess, it''s better to be transparent with her. After all, the capacity used to live in a vacuum too much, which led to her ignorance of the sinister human nature. She was shocked. Zhizhi made her feel dangerous, but she didn''t expect it to be like that...will kill or make explosives... What does he want to do these things? Does he want to die with anyone? The capacity is scared to sleep. Fortunately, the little fourth master will come quietly to accompany her. "I''m a bad person too." Little Fourth Master asked the volume very gently, "Does volume hate me?" I couldn''t help but shook his head, "Little brother is not a bad guy!" The little fourth master laughed, his smile was indeed very clean, "I am very happy to see me like this, but I am very good to you and treat you with heart and lungs, but it does not hide his badness. He hurts others and brings instability to the world. He is a bad guy." Chapter 1640： I began to dislike myself when I was a child "So... Did Zhizhi hurt anyone?" The volume was small, "I heard... I heard that he killed his mother..." "You also said that you heard that it is not necessarily true. The police have not obtained conclusive evidence. More importantly, the only suspect has not been brought to justice." The little fourth master rubbed the volume softly. "It''s just that there is that doubt." The capacity is a bit sleepy. But she insisted on not closing her eyes. "Little brother, don''t you leave?" This question made Little Fourth Master stunned. "Well, I will leave tomorrow..." He answered honestly, "Measure, I took leave this time, but I must go back." "Then when will you come back?" The capacity measurement immediately became refreshed. "I don''t know either," Little Fourth Master bowed his head, and touched his forehead with his forehead and volume, "maybe three years, maybe thirteen years, maybe..." Maybe it will never come back. Who knows what kind of tasks he will encounter in the future, who knows whether he will return to a normal life in the future, and who knows how long he will be in the future. But after choosing this path, he has the consciousness of giving up. The amount of capacity stretched out his hand from the quilt, and tightly grasped the hand of the little fourth master, "Little brother..." But he didn''t seem to be moved, just patted her hand gently, "So, you have to learn to take care of yourself by measuring, understand?" She felt there were tears in her eyes, but she tried to hold it back and nodded. "I''ll measure something." Little Fourth Master said, removing the necklace from his neck and opening the pendant, "Look, it''s you here. I keep you here." "Wow..." The capacity of the mood suddenly improved again. "So, no matter where I go, no matter what happens to me, I will always be with me, right?" Xiao Siye asked her. The capacity is nodded vigorously this time, "Yeah." Little children are always easy to coax. "If I come back one day in the future, I swear to you, I will come and see you as soon as possible. Okay?" Little Fourth Master promised her again. "Okay!" The volume was finally happy, and she stretched out her finger, "Retract." Her little finger is too slender, he has begun to grow and take shape, fingers are hooked together, almost submerging her little finger. I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep later... When she woke up, the fourth master had already left. But since then, she began to live and study with peace of mind. No more hesitation and doubt. Every time she thinks of her little brother, she thinks sweetly that there is a picture of her in the little brother''s necklace. He has been taking her with him, and she has been with him. Zhizhi never came back and was not found... He just disappeared completely. Soon, the capacity can no longer remember what he looked like, only those dark, silent eyes, and his back covered with scars after taking off his shirt... Two years have passed in a blink of an eye. Capacity and Rong Caitang are nine years old, and Xiao Xiaobao is three years old. Although she is still a little girl in the eyes of others. But the amount of capacity actually began to dislike the self a few years ago, and I often talked, and I would say how I was when I was a child. Speaking of running away from home for a little brother, she also hid with another boy for several days. She felt that she was particularly sand-sculpted at that time. Chapter 1641： The whole family is honest However, what makes the capacity and Xiaotang nervous the most is the obvious change of attitude between Dad and Mommy. Su Yanyun is a bit tired of being an aunt, and the past two years have been too calm. So there is no such thing as the baby attitude that surprised the babies before. Mainly... Little Little Treasure is too frustrated. Always do sensational things with an innocent look. What do you think of blowing up balloons and throwing them downstairs, such as running to Mom and Dad¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night to protest "Daddy bullying Mom", or deliberately pouring water and sand on the bed to avenge bad Dad Than something. Another example is the act of pretending to be innocent and playing with toys, but in fact secretly saw the password of Dadbi¡¯s cabinet, and then stole Dad¡¯s personal seal and stamped all the documents on the table indiscriminately... Xiao Xiaobao is only three years old, and he has been beaten more than the eighteen years of both capacity and Rong Caitang combined. Little Treasure got up, causing headaches for aunt and grandma. Once the aunt, grandma and mom had tea together in the afternoon, Xiao Xiaobao ran through the bags of a few people and poured out all the lipstick and foundation. By the time the three women found out, he had already applied a lipstick all over his face, he was still chewing on one, holding a box of foundation in his hand, and blowing on dandelions. The elders were so scared that he was sent to the hospital for gastric lavage. To take care of Little Little Treasure, you must not blink your eyes for 24 hours. Su Yanyun doubted whether she and Rong Linyi gave birth to this child. Looking at the whole family, I couldn''t find a second such skin child, and he was only three years old now. I don''t know if he is like this, whether he is fine or stupid. To be honest, the capacity and Xiaotang have discussed more than once the plan on how to secretly throw away his brother. The two elder brothers are usually at odds. They fight from morning to night, but they work together very much when facing their younger brother. Su Yanyun also noticed the change in capacity, and the little girl gradually became a little skinny. Xiaotang even wants to go to heaven. She was puzzled, "Our whole family are honest people." Du Mengmeng on the side shook his head, honest? Miss Su, are you afraid that you have a misunderstanding of the three words honest? "When are you planning to have a baby?" she asked Du Mengmeng. "There is no such plan." Du Mengmeng told the truth, "Ming Chen and I don''t like children, so we decided not to." "But... I think you like to measure them very much." Su Yanyun was puzzled. "Sister, that''s a child from someone else¡¯s family," Du Mengmeng explained patiently, "We don¡¯t need to raise it by ourselves. It¡¯s great to come and play occasionally. I really want to raise a child by myself. You Forgive us." "But... the family business always requires someone to inherit it." Although Anjia doesn''t have a throne, but such a huge family property can''t be left alone in the future. "It''s very simple." Du Mengmeng said, "Don''t you have three children? Just lend one to Anjia." Su Yanyun stared, is this all right? "My three children, I don''t know if they can become a weapon," she shook her head. "At the moment, it seems that Xiaotang is more plastic, and the quantity is still too gentle. As for Xiao Xiaobao...well... " She only asked him to grow up safe and sound. Du Mengmeng shook his head. "The children are still young, what can I see now? Little Xiaobao may be a wizard. You see that he is very adventurous and exploring spirit..." Chapter 1642： The three abandoned It can be said that the skin of the bear child is the spirit of exploration. Su Yanyun wanted to ask Du Mengmeng how he could lie without blushing. She still wants to talk again. Du Mengmeng was impatient, "I said you are annoying, my mother-in-law didn''t urge me to give birth, you kept urging me all day long, Su Yanyun, you are just a little older, just the mother-in-law, why didn¡¯t Rong Linyi bother you? ?" Su Yanyun snorted, "My husband won''t bother me. He wants me to treat his mother-in-law all day long." "Well, you love, you love, we surrender to the old husband and wife when we get married." Du Mengmeng raised his hand. ... Su Yanyun is planning to travel with Rong Linyi recently. The reason is that she hasn''t lived a two-person world with him in these years. There are three babies by my side. They were very happy at first, but after a long time I feel... how come they haven''t grown up yet! Why are they so skinny! How can you toss so much! Especially the three brothers and sisters have started to dislike each other, fight for favor with each other, and make small movements with each other. Even if you are the queen mother of the harem, you will feel tired if you hold the power. Su Yanyun was in the plane, leaning on Rong Linyi''s arm. She knew how impatient the emperor or queen dowager in the ancient palace looked at the harem concubine fighting for favor. Later, there was a contradiction between the capacity and Xiaotang. The specific reason is unknown, it seems to be for a hat or something. Xiao Xiaobao burst into tears suddenly, and ran over, dragging. "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun quickly got up. Little Xiaobao cried loudly, "Sister and brother''s heads and heads are going to be killed!" Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi looked back together. I saw the capacity measuring and Xiaotang tilting their heads together, Xiaotang pulling the measuring hair, his hair was short and did not pull, but his ears were tightly gripped by the measuring capacity. As soon as Mommy Dadbi looked over, the two little ones immediately withdrew their hands and smiled. "Dad, Mommy... We are very friendly." The two little ones still patted each other on the shoulder. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi turned their heads without saying a word. The amount of capacity can be guessed, Mommy and Dad have become accustomed to comparing themselves with Xiaotang''s favoritism. But she couldn''t imagine how Dad would throw them three on the way. This, such an operation, surely Dad can do it? I remembered that I ran away from home two years ago and turned the whole city upside down. As a result, it was only two years later, and Dadbi was so big-hearted that he threw them down together with a Little Treasure? All in all, the three little ones slept and found that there were only three of them on the plane. Both Papa and Mommy disappeared. No, to put it simply, I''ve been to the two-person world of chic and happy. Of course, Dad isn¡¯t worried about them at all. After all, most of the bodyguards were left to them, and there was also a housekeeper. So... this is actually just being rejected, right? "Where are we going next?" the volume asked the butler in full measure. The butler respectfully opened the world map in his hand, "Miss Master, please choose." Xiaotang pointed to the map, "Where is Dad than Mommy, we will go!" "Yes!" Xiao Xiaobao akimbo, "We are going to defend Mommy!" Snapped the volume and put the pacifier into Xiao Xiaobao''s mouth, "Shut up." But you can do it. Chapter 1643： What burger, is it delicious It''s impossible to be with Mom and Dad. At least this trip is absolutely impossible. The capacity is full of life without love. Before he knew it, he had grown to the age when people hated dogs. "Shall we go to Australia?" Xiaotang suggested, "Go and play with grandma, and play with koalas in Australia?" The capacity is weak, "A bat as big as one person?" Australia is simply a magical place, okay? "Also, I hate the son of the son adopted by my grandmother. The thief is annoying." Capacity was disgusted. "I think he likes you." Xiaotang said seriously, "it is said that boys like girls will bully her." "Huh." Xiaotang gave Xiaotang a slanted look. "If you say that, then you like a lot of girls." "I''m not bullying, I''m annoying." Rong Caitang hurriedly defended. There are many girls in school who like him, but anyone who dares to chase Xiaotang will usually get a "surprise" gift. Xiao Xiaobao was running his nose, staring at his brother and sister blankly. What are they talking about, he doesn''t understand at all, okay, what do you like girls? Is there something delicious? There is a human gap between the three-year-old Xiaoxiaobao and his nine-year-old brother and sister. "That''s it, go to Australia!" Xiaotang snapped his fingers. "Wait..." I want to struggle with capacity. "You are stupid," Xiaotang hooked her neck, "Think about it, when we go to Australia, can we throw Silly Little Treasure to grandma? Then we can play whatever we want." "Can you go to the concert of the girl you like?" "Can you go to New Zealand next door to play extreme sports?" Thinking carefully, "Well, that sounds good." "Then it is decided!" The siblings high-five and make peace. Only Xiao Xiaobao was sucking his nose, not knowing that he, who was at the bottom of the family''s disgust chain, had been completely abandoned... ... "I don''t have time to play with you." Sure enough, the son of grandmother''s adopted son, the guy named Calli, was not ordinary annoying. "I''m about to apply for a place in the closed middle school of Excellent Era, and I am very nervous." Although he is only one or two years older than them, he is wearing a customized suit with an arrogant look. "Do you know Goodsburg Middle School?" Capacity and Rong Caitang glanced at each other, not knowing... Xiao Xiaobao widened his eyes, "What burger? Is it delicious?" Capacity... Please stop talking, silly brother. Sure enough, the contempt in Calle''s eyes became even heavier. "It''s normal if you don''t know it. It''s normal for a country guy like you from country Z, and there is no way to hear about such a famous school, too... This kind of school is specifically for noble families like us, your kind of outbreak It''s impossible for the household...Oh!" Kalai didn''t finish speaking, a pillow fell from the sky and hit his forehead directly. He hugged his head and shouted fiercely at it, "Who dares to tell this young master...ah...milk, grandma..." When he saw the woman standing on the stairs, Kalai''s arrogance weakened. "Liangliang and Xiaotang''s dad is more than capable of building a middle school for them like Jiashibao. You, a native peasant child, should shut your mouth." An Qingli wouldn''t give him this grandson at all. A little face. She went down the stairs and opened her arms to Liangliang and Xiaotang, "Little dears, come and hug Grandma!" Chapter 1644： No matter how her baby is Liangliang and Xiaotang just showed an angelic smile and opened his arms. Little Little Treasure behind him has flown out like a cannonball. Bang dong hit An Qingli''s arms, "Grandma and grandma! You are as beautiful as Mommy! Beautiful grandma, Xiao Xiaobao, miss you so much!" An Qingli was almost hit. But she still hugged Xiao Xiaobao and laughed. "Hahahaha, baby, you are still so cute." An Qingli smiled and lay directly on the ground. Xiao Xiaobao also hugged her and rolled together. "So, Excellent Era is a well-known aristocratic middle school. What''s so great about it." Taking the time to learn about the school Kalai said, the capacity was quite disagreeable. "Yes," Xiaotang also sneered, "a school that you can go to if you have money, that''s a great one. We still have a school that you can do if you have money, right?" At this time, the two brothers and sisters are absolutely united front. What fool dare to bully my smart and beautiful sister (brother), die! Only this time, An Qingli didn''t help them. "Actually, Excellent Era Castle is indeed a very good middle school, both in management and in philosophy. Moreover, it is not necessary to have money to go to such a century-old school." When she said this, Kalai raised his head triumphantly, expressing his greatness. An Qingli said slantingly at him, funny and angrily, "Kalai is indeed very good. He applied for Excellent Era. Although there is still a year to pass, he has passed the initial recognition and re-examination, and will soon undergo an interview. Recently, my family invited a teacher to teach him etiquette." Calle''s tail was about to rise to the sky. Unexpectedly, An Qingli said coolly, "But today I saw your attitude towards Quan Quan and Xiao Tang, and I knew that you were far from passing the pass. You have such an upbringing and politeness, I''m afraid I went to Excellent Era , Will be kicked out too, right?" Capacity and Xiaotang looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Grandma really is so awesome. In fact, when Tikkalai applied for Excellent Era, An Qingli also asked Su Yanyun''s opinion about whether to send both babies there. It is not easy to enter Excellent Era Castle. To some extent, it is more difficult to enter the junior high school than the high school. After all, the junior high school has a chance to go straight to the middle school. Many families attach great importance to the unified education of their children and will allow them to enter the Excellent Castle for learning from the beginning of junior high school. On the contrary, it is the high school. Since there are few places released, the competition is not so fierce. Moreover, it is widely rumored that Excellent Era is very exclusive and is not a direct junior high school student. Unless they are very good, even if they are admitted, they will suffer discrimination in the school. It is not an excellent school, so there is no school violence. On the contrary, the violence there is more insidious and cruel... Su Yanyun really didn''t plan to let Capacity and Xiaotang pass. Although she disliked these two on the surface, in fact she couldn''t bear to push them so far away. When the two little ones grow up, they are also her babies. Rong Linyi is the same. Although he always appears a little cold, but if he really wants to keep him from seeing his children for one month or two months, he will feel a little flustered. The couple''s two-person world tour did not last long. In just half a month, Su Yanyun was already asleep and would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night, and then she began to miss her three cute babies with different styles. Chapter 1645： Messed up everything Liangliang and Xiaotang have a great time in Australia. Rich and leisure, the key is to have beauty, the two sisters eat well everywhere. Kalai is a child with his tail up to the sky, but after all, he is still a child. Within a few days, he still compromised, fought with two brothers and sisters, and then - together despised Xiao Xiaobao. But Xiao Xiaobao doesn''t care. Xiao Xiaobao was born with his own background music. He doesn''t care if others love him or not, and he can''t afford to look at him. Anyway, he is confident and feels that there is light on him when he goes on stage. What''s more, because his mouth is very sweet and fleshy, he is very loved by the elders. Although he wanted to play with his brothers and sisters, he wisely turned around to find An Qingli after realizing that he couldn''t catch up with them. An Qingli has a natural talent for motherhood. She was very successful when she brought Su Yanyun, and she was also very successful with Xiaoxiaobao. All in all, the children were divided into two groups, Xiao Xiaobao mixed with the elders, and the other three mixed together. The capacity and Xiaotang also know, Jiashibao Middle School is really good. The two juniors usually make up lessons and so on, and their academics are super strong, but Jiashibao Middle School''s entrance examination papers over the years still make the capacity and Xiaotang scratch his head. "I took the exam twice, and finally got in, and then I had to interview, and I had to investigate the family background," Calle said, particularly proud of this. "Do you know? The 0.1% acceptance rate." "Okay, okay, are you very good?" The capacity is really uncomfortable with his triumphant look. Isn''t it just relying on a school? If she works hard, she can pass the exam in minutes. Rong Caitang also felt that it didn''t matter, like his life experience and Liangliang''s life experience, it seemed that it didn''t matter what school he went to. And Mommy and Dad must be reluctant to leave home so early. Two weeks later, Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi finally came to pick them up. At this time, it happened to be the day Kalai participated in the interview. The interview at Jiashibao is for the examiner to go to the family of the enrolled child and conduct a comprehensive inspection on site. The whole family put on formal wear, including Liangliang and Xiaotang, and Xiao Xiaobao. Only Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi are wearing casual vacation clothes, but it doesn''t matter. Because they came by helicopter. "Measure the little baby, Xiaotang, little baby, and little little treasure..." As soon as Su Yanyun entered the door, she shouted and laughed and rushed over, "Wow, grandma is so good to you, and she dressed you so beautifully. ." She didn¡¯t notice the atmosphere at all, and went around in circles, ¡°Look at Mommy, Mommy is wearing special clothes that Dadbi bought me locally today. It¡¯s very cheap. I also bought kids for you. Install." "Children''s clothes, I have to wear the same clothes as Mommy." The volume jumped. The atmosphere at the scene was originally serious, but Su Yanyun quickly took it away. Calle was completely frightened. He has carefully prepared for this moment for several months, but he did not expect Aunt Zheng Zheng to come over and mess up everything! At this moment, several distinguished examiners were sitting on the sofa, and one of them smoked his glasses, "These are..." Su Yanyun obviously still didn''t recover from the excitement of seeing the babies. She stretched out her hand to the examiner very enthusiastically and generously, "I am Kalai''s aunt and the mother of these three." Chapter 1646： We are all elites "Hello, I''m the examiner of Excellent Era Middle School." The examiner shook Su Yanyun''s hand politely. Suddenly felt that two beams of cold light came from somewhere... Rong Linyi didn''t have the urge to introduce himself, but not only would he not have physical contact with others, but he was also very...unsatisfied with Su Yanyun''s contact with others. "Mommy, Cousin Calle is having an interview at Jiashibao Middle School." Xiaotang explained quickly to the side. "Yes, yes, right," Xiao Xiaobao nodded frantically, "very great school, with delicious burgers." "Good Era Castle." Su Yanyun laughed, "It''s really an honor. I heard my mother talked about you before. I heard that your school has to pass a very strict entrance exam before you can enter." "It''s true." The examiner smiled at Su Yanyun, "Our school has to apply at least one year before graduation, and some students even apply two to three years in advance." People always have no resistance to beautiful things. Although Su Yanyun is wearing a very tropical skirt and her skin is tanned with wheat, her exquisite features and generous temperament, as well as a cheerful and sunny smile, and the oriental softness brought by the living environment are very in line with human aesthetics. . Su Yanyun thought slightly, "That''s right, then my two babies can actually start applying." "Yes," the examiner nodded, "the sooner you apply, the more beneficial it will be. Kalai also applied two years in advance." "It''s very popular," Su Yanyun thoughtfully, "Then Jiashibao Middle School is a residential school system, right?" "It must be true. Our students come from all over the world. They are all elite students or elite students from elite families." baffling. The examiner talked with Su Yanyun. It was originally to consider Kalai''s family, but it turned into mutual understanding with Su Yanyun. "I know classmate Calle¡¯s grandmother is a young lady from the Anwu family. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the daughter of her and the Weiss family." . "Yes, but I haven''t grown up in the Weiss and Anwu families since I was a child," said Su Yanyun without shy. "I grew up in a small and rich family, and my adoptive parents took good care of me. Later I met I got married with my husband and gave birth to Liangliang and Xiaotang." The examiner finally turned his gaze to Bingyuan in the living room. "Then this one is¡ª" "This is my husband," Su Yanyun was in trouble for a while, "I''m sorry, he has a slight habit of cleanliness." It is absolutely impossible for Rong Linyi to have physical contact with strangers. Does the examiner really care? Rong Linyi didn''t seem to shake hands with the other party, but he handed out his business card. The examiner glanced at the business card and put it quietly into the hands of his colleagues. Several examiners circulated the business cards one by one, and the last examiner collected the business cards. "If your two children intend to study in Excellent Era Castle, then we also welcome you to apply for the exam." The examiner said to Su Yanyun, "Frankly speaking, excellent education can be found everywhere, but first-class social relations , But it¡¯s hard to come by. Of course, we believe that the connections between the Yi Anwu family and the Rong family will also give your children a good social relationship, but letting them have contact with outstanding peers from different strata of Growth is very beneficial." Chapter 1647： Not a pure bear kid Different classes... Su Yanyun thought, it turned out that Excellent Era Castle would also accept applications from the civilian class. It''s just that I am afraid that the requirements of the child itself will be better. She brought up her thoughts. The examiner affirmed her thoughts, "It is true. We will relax the admission requirements for children from the Anwu family or the Weiss family, especially the heirs. You are also the heir of the noble family, like your child, if If you can pass the initial exam, the results of the second exam are not satisfactory, and you have the opportunity to enroll, but your family may have to exchange resources with the school." "But if the opponent is a civilian class, then we will conduct a more stringent examination of the personal qualities of the enrollees, and even conduct in-depth psychological tests." Calle was obviously shocked. He thought he had gone through a very harsh entrance trial. "Is it harder than my exam?" he couldn''t help asking. "Of course, my child." The examiner is very gentle, "You just have the first and second tests, and you jump directly to the final interview. But many geniuses who are not as good as yours, need to do at least five different sets. Test paper." Kalai''s self-confidence was immediately hit hard. He looked lost and could not help but smiled secretly. After Kallai was sad, he quickly adjusted. "I will work harder!" He clenched a fist, "Wait until I enter the Castle of Excellent Era, is the real competition." His positivity, optimism, and fighting spirit made the examiners smile, and there was a look of approval in the exchange of eyes. In fact, even the poorest students have to look at their families. If the family environment is too extreme, the parents have a history of genetic diseases, or have mental problems, or the family is unhappy, they will be regarded as unqualified. The reason why schools have such high demands on families is not merely a consideration of resources. More importantly, the children who grew up in Hemei families are generally healthy, confident, and optimistic. They are also more likely to adjust their mentality when faced with setbacks and difficulties. Although Kalai can be regarded as an excellent child, the identity of Miss An Qingli''s Anwu family still gave him a great blessing. Although his father was an adopted child, his grandfather did not have other children. They have a large family business, involving a huge manufacturing industry in Australia. Even if they are not in business, they have large farms. It is the home of the rich and famous among them. Compared with him, Liangliang Xiaotang on the side is also full of sunshine and self-confidence, even three-year-old Xiaoxiaobao, because he was born next to his parents and enjoyed the most perfect family and parental care. So he is like a shining little sun. After the examiner arrived, he counted his mouth as the sweetest, asked all the examiners'' names, and then asked him bluntly. Su Yanyun suddenly felt that Xiao Xiaobao might not be a pure bear kid. He...maybe just a little bit pampering. After returning home from Australia, Su Yanyun also received a call from Excellent Era Castle. The other party seems to really like capacity and Xiaotang. Remind her that if she wants the babies to enter the Excellent Era Castle, she can apply now, and even ask Su Yanyun if she wants the application process, etc., which can be sent to her mailbox. Su Yanyun also asked Rong Linyi''s opinion very seriously. Chapter 1648： The inexplicable beauty and trouble The result is obvious, Rong Linyi is reluctant to bear with his precious child. Regardless of whether it is the capacity or Rong Caitang, neither one can bear it. Thinking that a twelve-year-old child would study and live in a place where he could not see his parents all the time... Rong Linyi said that he and Xu Siye are different. That man can throw his son to the Secret Service Island. year. But what reason does his children have to suffer this? No matter how good the conditions of Excellent Castle were, it was not within his consideration. The capacity and Xiaotang also never thought about going to such a far place to study. In this way, Xiao Xiaobao has already divided most of Mommy''s energy and time. If they have been away for several years, will Mommy not recognize them when they come back? No, no, absolutely never leave! Besides, Excellent Era also has that nasty arrogant ghost like Calle. Capacity and Xiaotang even asked junior high school not to go to boarding school. Children who are approaching the rebellious period do not want to run out, but instead want to stay at home. This behavior is a bit unusual. But it is in line with the capacity and Xiaotang''s situation. No matter what conditions are at home, it is much better than outside, and it is very free. The capacity has experienced the kidnapping and cheating of Xiao Si Ye...and he has his own unique understanding of "human suffering". Xiaotang grew up lawlessly on the island when he was young, and he didn''t necessarily envy his life different from now. All in all, the two little ones lack nothing, nothing is rare, only competing with little little treasure is a more important thing. The calm life was broken in the second grade of junior high school. This summer, there were two boys who fought about who had the capacity to measure out for shopping and went directly to the hospital. As one of the events, the protagonist''s capacity, when he heard the news, still had the mentality of eating melons. "They haven''t asked me." She looked innocent. "I haven''t had any contact with them. They have never asked me to go shopping, nor have I heard such rumors." Ok¡­¡­ The school and the parents had an in-depth understanding, only to realize that the two boys were actually not familiar with the capacity, and they didn''t even say a few words. The reason for the fight is because they talked about shopping about capacity. Both of them are over-supplemented, thinking that they have the possibility of reaching the capacity, but the other party is impossible. In the end, the more the contradiction became more intense, the more he fought, one broke the opponent''s head and the other broke the opponent''s hand... The most innocent protagonist of the whole thing should be the capacity. Inexplicably, he was dubbed the title of "Beauty Beauty". Capacity is naturally tolerable, but Rong Caitang can''t bear it. He has never deliberately studied Rong Linyi, but like his dad, he will not pity on women. Chapter 1649： Tore off the girls love letter Su Yanyun didn''t want to interfere with Liangliang and Xiaotang''s school life. She is not deaf. In the past few years, Xiao Xiaobao has grown up and is not as skinny as she was when she was a child. She has more time to pay attention to all aspects of the children''s state. She asked about the capacity and whether to transfer school. But the quantity refused. "My okay mom, even if I go to another school, similar incidents may still happen," the capacity began to show maturity that didn''t match the age. "What those people say will not affect my life." She can really be ignored, this self-comfort is really the true biography of Su Yanyun. Of course, the amount of capacity did not say. The school is the closest to home. She values ??the time spent with her family more than the insignificant people in the school. They said bad things about her behind their backs, in the end they were just jealous of her. But what can be done, she is still the lofty Miss Rong Jia, those people, no matter it is now or in the future, are far behind her. Why does she need to be familiar with those ants? While she was maliciously spreading rumors by girls, she was surrounded by love letters from boys. Xiaotang''s condition also seems to be no better than her. A small number of girls hate him, and most girls still like him, but he has a lot of irritability, and he will start beating people when he gets angry. But boys are always easier to forgive than girls. Xiaotang has a bad temper, so he gets mixed up, boys and girls are cautiously pleased with him. Until he tore off a girl¡¯s love letter and threw it on her face... In the school, some very strange rumors gradually appeared. ... "Why do you want to tear off the girl''s love letter?" This is what Su Yanyun asked Xiaotang when he learned about the matter later, "It doesn''t matter if I tear it off, why throw someone else''s face?" The shadow of Rong Linyi between Xiaotang''s eyebrows became thicker and thicker, and he held his head up sharply, "Don''t think I didn''t know that she was chewing on the tongue of the stupid sister behind her. Last time she said that the stupid sister went to the nightclub to find the little white face. " Young boys, when he doesn''t want to be gentle with girls, he can do whatever kind of behavior he really does. In the same way, the young girl becomes vicious, perhaps beyond the imagination of adults... It was this girl who was rejected by Rong Caitang. So I fabricated the rumors about the relationship between the capacity and Rong Caitang¡¯s biological siblings, and even spread them on the school¡¯s intranet and major forums... This time, things exceeded Su Yanyun''s tolerance. The superficial relationship between Xiaotang and Liangliang is a miracle. In normal times, who doesn''t the siblings fight for favor with each other? But they are twins after all, and they are both outsiders. That is to say, this kind of maintenance can cause such malice. At this time, Su Yanyun received another call from Excellent Era Castle. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the examiner who beckoned Calli back then still remember Liangliang and Xiaotang. In more than half a year, Excellent Era High School will recruit students from all over the world. At that time, it was also the time when the capacity and Xiaotang graduated from junior high school. For the first time, Su Yanyun considered sending the children to the soil that truly suits them. "Think carefully." The amount of capacity in turn persuaded Su Yanyun, "Mummy, even if I go to other places, there are many people who will be jealous of me, and there will be many boys who like me. And, the silly brother. The temper will never get better." Chapter 1650： Your self-confidence is a little swollen "I''m strange." Su Yanyun turned her head to look at her daughter, "You really don''t care what other people do... do you frame you?" Sitting in front of Mommy with a full capacity, at this time, she is always as well-behaved as she was when she was a child. "Yeah, I don''t care, naive lies will be easily exposed, they didn''t cause me any actual harm." "Don''t you want to retaliate against them?" Su Yanyun asked. The capacity was measured for a long while, "Well, I believe that the way of heaven is good for reincarnation." Su Yanyun...who does such a daughter of the Buddha line follow? In contrast, Xiaotang''s mood was too intense. The capacity is like a cup of strong coffee, but Rong Caitang is a cup of spirits. Such a sibling with different personalities would actually be twins...With the addition of a quirky little treasure, Su Yanyun couldn''t help but start to doubt the genes of herself and Rong Linyi. Both of them should be normal people, right? The same is true for Rong Linyi. He does not agree that children go to such a far place to study, and it is a fully enclosed school with only one vacation a month. Although Rong¡¯s family can send a special plane to pick him up, it¡¯s a big round trip. Half a day. If something unexpected happens, it can''t even be passed in time. However, this time, Xiaotang became a traitor. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. "It''s so annoying, girls hate it." With his hand in his trouser pocket, he looked impatient, "Can I go to a place where there are no girls?" "That''s probably impossible. Excellent Era Castle is also a co-educational school, but there is a completely separate co-educational school, but are you really sure you want to separate it from Quanliang?" Su Yanyun asked. "She''s the most annoying!" Xiaotang squinted at her capacity. "The girls in the school are like crazy people." "Hey, what does it have to do with me! Is it my fault that I am beautiful?" The capacity retorted unceremoniously, "Rong Caitang, be polite, and be careful of bedwetting at night!" "Naive." Xiaotang stood up, "It''s up to you. You have to stay in this kind of messy place, you continue, I am leaving anyway." "But when we go to other places, these things are unavoidable. Don''t you change your bad temper, brother silly?" Capacity taught him. "I, no, change!" Rong Caitang was justified, "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If people offend me...huh!" "Also, capacity, I tell you," he said immediately, "Do you really think you are the most beautiful in the world, and the Rong family is the richest in the world? Is there really no one like you? I tell you , The reason why there are so many demons in that school is because they are so rare and strange!" "Even if I am not the most beautiful in the world, the Rong family is not the richest in the world, but those who are more beautiful than me are definitely not as rich as my family, and those who are richer than my family are definitely not as beautiful as me. I still have confidence at this point!" Provoked by Xiaotang. Xiaotang smiled contemptuously, "Hehe, capacity, your confidence is a little swollen." Really mad! "Even in the Excellent Era Castle, I am sure that I will still encounter something like that. Can you guarantee that the boy who likes me doesn''t have other girls like it? At that time, the girl who slander me and frame me is not like the current school. They are all born from a great family. I tell you Rong Caitang, the struggle will only become more intense!" Chapter 1651： Im leaving the stupid sister Xiaotang''s eyes squinted. "So, capacity, are you scared?" "It turns out that your so-called light and windy things are just for counseling and avoiding." She was so angry that a mushroom cloud rose above her head, and only Xiaotang, a silly brother, could stom her feet with anger, "You...you are a bullshit!" "Measure!" Su Yanyun drank her quickly, "Pay attention to your words." Why are you starting to swear... Volume meter''s eyes were red, and he began to act coquettishly and complain, "Mommy, the silly brother bullied me again..." "What about bullying you? When I go to Excellent Era, there will be more people bullying you. I don''t see me, how rampant that group of demons and ghosts are going to be." Xiaotang is not polite. "Go! You go right away!" The capacity meter pointed to the gate, "Rong Caitang, you go to your Excellent Era Castle, and you see if my capacity measurement leaves you, is it going to be miserable? ." Xiaotang only chuckled, "Heh." "Xiaotang, are you really going to Excellent Era Castle?" Su Yanyun stopped him. Facing Mommy, Xiaotang could only restrain himself with a arrogance, he nodded slightly, and then turned and took a big step upstairs. Su Yanyun felt a headache. The child became older and rebellious, and she had her own ideas. The most troublesome thing is that Liangliang and Xiaotang have never separated since they were reunited at the age of five. But now, they are beginning to want to choose different things. Xiaotang is not just talking. He approached Su Yanyun for the application process of Excellent Era that evening. Su Yanyun saw his firmness in his expression, he came to her to ask for the procedure, but he respected her and told her. If she disagrees, he must be able to contact Excellent Era by himself. So she could only sigh and forward all the procedures to him by email. "Are you really going to leave your sister?" Su Yanyun asked. Xiaotang shrugged, "Mommy, don''t be so serious. We are twins and not conjoined babies. Sooner or later, we will have our own lives. It''s not good to make choices earlier and adapt to the life you want. ?" Rong Linyi didn''t agree with Rong Caitang''s leaving home at first, but he acquiesced to what he said. "No matter what, don''t do anything to make your mommy sad." This is his bottom line, "Outside, you must protect yourself and remember that Rong Jia is your backing." "I know, Dadbi." When facing Dadbi, Xiaotang always had a lot of silence. The father and son were relatively speechless, and finally Rong Linyi waved his hand to let Xiaotang leave. Knowing that Xiaotang really started to apply for Excellent Era, she cried a bit sadly. She always thought Xiaotang was just talking angry and joking, but she didn''t expect him to be serious. Xiaotang knew that she was crying, and did not show weakness, ran over and threw a form to her, "If you feel reluctant to bear with me, just apply with me." The capacity meter threw the meter back, "Who can''t bear you! I cried with joy!" "Hey, then let me tell you, Excellent Era is not a school that can be transferred casually. You regret it, but you can''t transfer to another school," he said with a thief again, "By the way, you shouldn''t be I''m afraid... You can''t even pass the entrance exam, right? Yes, I think you are always worse than mine..." "You go! Rong Caitang, you go!" He measured his breath and threw the pillow. Although the two siblings seem to have similar academic performance on the surface, they know that there is still a gap in their capacity. It''s just that Xiaotang often let her go. No way, her girl, mathematics, physics and chemistry is a bit worse than Xiaotang. Chapter 1652： Sorry I cant go with you But the **** thing is that although Xiaotang is good in science, it is not bad in liberal arts. Although the amount of science is also very good, it is always a little bit worse than him. The school the siblings are now attending is actually the best in City C. There are many elite students and many wealthy students in the school. But the magic is that no matter the elite is rich, they are not weaker than ordinary students in jealousy and rumors. They make mistakes even more incredible, and they have excuses for excellence and power. Those rumors uttered through their mouths are more convincing than ordinary children. The listener will feel that if he is so good/rich, why should he slander others? It must be true. The flaws of human nature are truly reflected in every living organism. Xiaotang''s application went very smoothly. In the second half of the third semester of junior high, he stopped going to school. He has also taught himself more than half of the high school courses, and the entire education system and method of the middle school he is now studying is different from Excellent Castle. He no longer needs to keep wasting time. The Rong family invited a university professor to continue tutoring him. On the other hand, he began to practice social practice. To apply for the high school of Excellent Era, he must submit a paper that he has practiced. Rong Caitang is very clear about his position. Uncle has no children. He is also the first heir to the Rong family. Finance is his first direction of practice. At this time, he also envied Jiang Xiaobao. What Jiang Xiaobao chose was actually the subject of the Arctic Ecosphere... Jiashibao never called Rong Xuelong, but Su Yanyun, based on the principle that her son went so far away by herself, she was not at ease, so she sighed. Rong Xuelong also sent her son over. Of course Rong Xuelong has no objection, but the point is that Xiaobao himself is willing. Jiang Xiaobao, oh no, Jiang Yongye''s personality is much more stable than Xiaotang. He speaks very softly but also powerfully. He is practical and decisive, and perfectly neutralizes the personalities of Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengshu. Moreover, when he talked about the reason for going to Excellent Era Castle, Su Yanyun sighed that there was a difference between his son and his son. "My sister at home needs more attention now. I will have more time to take care of her when I leave Mommy. I can also take this opportunity to learn to take care of myself in advance." He asked the capacity, "Sister, won''t you go together?" The capacity is hehe, "It''s enough for you to go, take care of my little bear." It may be a fantasy for other families to apply for Excellent Era, but for the children of the Rong family, the examination is just a procedure. Both Xiaotang and Yongye''s results were excellent, and there was no suspense in the first and second tests. It''s just that the paper gives them a little headache. After all, this is the first time I have come into contact with this kind of thing, even though my family has hired a university professor for guidance, they still need to do it themselves. Capacity When I see the lights in Xiaotang''s study every night, I feel a little uncomfortable. They are going to separate. But separation is not the best way to stop the rumors. Xiaotang said she escaped. Where is she avoiding, she obviously wants to face all the difficulties. "I''m sorry, Xiaotang, I can''t go with you." Capacity meter hugged her knees in the middle of the night, sitting on the bed and muttered, "Mum and Dad need me to be with me... Chapter 1653： My daughter is really grown up She recalled the two unexpected disappearances when she was a child. Now I want to come and sigh my luck. Time has passed so long, the capacity is even hard to remember the appearance of Little Fourth Master. Every year she sees sister Hailian. Sister Hailian''s baby is several years old now. He is a male baby, who looks a bit more like Ying Xiurui, so if you want to use his appearance to recall what Xiao Siye is like, you can''t do it. Moreover, the hazy attachment of childhood has almost disappeared by now. The more her capacity grows, the more her personality resembles Rong Linyi. She is introverted and calm, with a standard ladylike temperament. But it''s not completely gentle, it''s the kind of superficially supple, but in fact it has its own independent independence, and it''s a bit of a deep-seated aura. Xiaotang is warm, but she is quiet. When Jiashibao came to the house for an interview, she woke up early, put on makeup, made her own hair, and put on her favorite dress. She is not a test taker, she doesn''t need to dress herself up, or even go downstairs. But she still presented her best state. Xiaotang wants to leave, the boy''s wings are stiff, and he always wants to fly by herself. As a sister, she can only support and bless him. With a glance at Xiaotang, the capacity also knew the responsibility on his shoulders. She and Xiaotang are both the first heirs of the Rong family, and if Xiaotang inherits the Rong family, she will return to the Anwu family... They are not completely free from birth. It is unlikely that Xiaobao will come over to inherit the Rong family. His uncle has no children yet, and the Jiang family still stares at him hopefully. Therefore, if Xiaotang wants to go far, leave her to guard at home. When the capacity was measured, Su Yanyun really sighed that her daughter was older. The Rong family is tall, and the An family is not short. So the capacity is now 1.68 meters tall, and there is no doubt that she will continue to grow taller. Today, she drew a little light makeup, and curled up the ends of her hair with a curling iron, showing a somewhat mature feeling. But her face is still immature after all, her eyebrows are too young, she looks like an exquisite doll, but there is no denying that she is so beautiful at this age. But there is no doubt that this amount of capacity makes the entire Rong family proud. At this time, she is a real princess, the proud girl of heaven. No one can question that she deserves all the best treatment in the world... "Sister is very beautiful." Xiaobao didn''t skimp on his compliments. "Thank you, Yong Ye." There was an examiner present, but the capacity did not call him by his nickname. She said hello to the examiners, introduced herself briefly, and sat aside. The examiner had a conversation with his family, and naturally, he asked Xiaotang''s reason for going to Excellent Era. Xiaotang''s answer was full of arrogance. "I want to be friends with better people, be enemies, move forward together or fight each other." He was sharp and sharp, but the examiner didn''t find him annoying. Thirteen or four-year-old boys, if they have an old face like an accident, they are a bit distorted. In contrast, Xiaobao is very gentle and elegant, and his answer is very honest, "I have lived under the protection of my family since I was a child. I want to know if I can face a more stressful environment alone." As for his "accompanying study" status, he was not so stupid to say it. Chapter 1654： When will it get old But the examiner is most concerned about why the capacity will not go to Excellent Era. They also recruited a lot of girls this year, some of them were first-class family members, and some of them were poor students. But no one will have such dazzling brilliance as the capacity. When she came down the stairs, everyone in the room should have held their breath. If you go to Excellent Era Castle, she will be the jewel of the entire high school. But the volume smiled and shook his head, "There is a dad at home than Mommy, I don''t want to leave too far." What a heart-warming baby. The amount of capacity soon began to prepare for high school. Although she must be a direct promotion by default, she also followed Xiaotang and started doing thesis. She told An Mingchen that she wanted to go to the Anwu family''s company for an investigation and internship, and finally targeted the shipping trade. The last summer vacation of junior high school came unexpectedly. She has finished most of the papers. Xiaotang and Xiaobao were sent to a training camp this summer, which was what they asked for. Su Yanyun looked at her son who was a head taller than herself, and suddenly felt the passing of time. At night, she stared in a daze in the mirror. Maybe she looked in the mirror every day, so she couldn''t find the change on her face. There may be a little less collagen, but her bones are already excellent, showing a little outline of the chin and jaws, which adds to the charm of a mature woman. Sometimes when she goes shopping with capacity, others will think they are two sisters. But now, the babies who were still so small at the beginning are about to grow up to leave home alone. Fortunately, the capacity is still there, and the daughter is really the intimate little padded jacket of the parents. But she can''t blame Xiaotang for longing for freedom. "What are you looking at?" Rong Linyi stood behind her, placing his palm lightly on her shoulder. "I''m thinking, when will we get old." Su Yanyun raised her head and looked at her husband in the mirror. Men are older than women. Rong Linyi keeps fit all year round, and his figure is as strong and straight as before. When many middle-aged men started to feel bald, he still had that look. There are always women who admire him irresponsibly. His charm does not fade with age, but he is still the one who is scattered all over and does not breathe, has a cleanliness and hates the touch of other women... "Probably, when we all have grandsons?" Rong Linyi put his chin on the little woman''s head. "Ah, we must bring the baby to be measured in the future," Su Yanyun said and became happy again. "At that time, we can also enjoy the happiness of our children and grandchildren around their knees." "Hmm..." Su Yanyun was still thinking. Rong Linyi gently sipped her, "I want to be beautiful!" He said he would never let her have a baby again, and would not let her suffer that kind of pain again. Besides, they also have a...daughter whose whereabouts are unknown. Whenever he thinks of this, Rong Linyi feels a little deep in his heart, and the whole family has been silent, and he has kept it from Su Yanyun for so many years. In this home, only the two elderly people above, Su Yanyun in the middle, and the three babies below do not know. Just keep it like this... If you can''t find it, don''t let her know for the rest of your life. Chapter 1655： Ubiquitous pursuit [Capacity, I bought two movie tickets today, will you go to see it together? Waiting for your reply. ¡¿ ... The volume meter pressed the delete key blankly. This is already the countless dating text messages received this time. Her mobile phone is set not to answer unfamiliar calls, otherwise the harassing call will not stop. As for text messages, she also has settings, but I don''t know what methods these boys use, and they can always send them. She just put the phone down and turned to edit the paper on the computer. The computer screen suddenly went black, and then a big rose began to bloom on the screen. Soon, the second and third... covered the screen. But the capacity is not romantic. She pulled her throat open and shouted at the study opposite, "Little Treasure, my computer was hacked again¡ª" "Come here old sister!" Xiao Xiaobao ran over flatly. Dogleg bowed funny, "What''s your order?" "This, I have recovered." She pointed to the computer screen. Little Treasure came over and was amused as soon as he looked at the screen. "My dear Miss Liangliang, I love you..." Boom! Xiao Xiaobao suffered a chestnut. "Repair the computer!" The gentle object of capacity never included this younger brother. Xiao Xiaobao hugged his head, hummed a few times, and then started working as free labor. The capacity is upset, this is the first time the computer has been hacked? The firewall on her computer is very high and it is constantly upgrading, but there are always boys who can make hacking confession. At this time, she missed Xiaotang very much. If Xiaotang was there, she could always trace the address of the other party, and then counter threats. But... Xiao Xiaobao is also good. I don''t know how this little guy grew up. He is seven years old and has baby fat. The chubby little fingers tapped on the computer, and the screen returned to normal after a while. "Sister Mei, I will upgrade your firewall again." Xiao Xiaobao is a dog-like existence. "Ascend!" The volume waved. Little Treasure started to work again. The boys who are chasing can''t be driven away like flies, and the good and the bad are uneven. Probably those boys who have good computer skills will think that hacking others'' computer confession is very romantic and excellent, right? Sorry! Ugly rejection! What, good-looking? Don''t look good! Capacity is now without any thoughts of falling in love. Xiaotang is about to leave, which puts too much pressure on her. Now she wants to make herself stronger, and she doesn''t look like a wealthy man. She gets up at six every morning, exercises and then reads foreign languages ??in the morning. She also tutors three foreign languages. She has no ambition to specialize in science, so she started to learn financial knowledge and strived to understand the group¡¯s knowledge at the end of this summer vacation. Financial Statements. She also invited a university law professor to educate herself in law. Her goal is to get a lawyer''s certificate and a membership certificate when she is in college. Although she is not anxious about finding a job, the purpose of the research is to master this knowledge. Rong Linyi will also guide her during his free time. In the evening, he will take some detailed work home and let the capacity learn to help. When other wealthy children were skiing, surfing, and traveling around the world, they lived like an ascetic monk. Su Yanyun also felt that her daughter was too bitter. She tried to persuade her to relax and also took time to play. Chapter 1656： Who inherited the Virgins Heart "I booked a trip to the island. In a week, Xiaotang will be back. Shall we go together?" She asked for advice on capacity. "But mom, I have already arranged for this holiday time, and I even pushed the drawing lessons." The capacity was helplessly spread out, "You go with Xiaotang, I really don''t have time." When she was a child, she liked painting and dancing very much. Girls have talent in this area, but now they are all shelved. Su Yanyun turned her head to blame Rong Linyi. There is already a workaholic husband in the family, but now my daughter also has this trend. She seemed to be a casual eater. Rong Linyi felt that it was normal, "This is all her own request. If she can grow up in quantity, she can stay with us forever, which is what she wants." Su Yanyun was silent. One of the two children would go back to settle down. This was already a consensus. Before, they thought that the amount might pass, after all... she and Xu Jiaying''s relationship is very good. Who knows, her decision will be to stay. "Why do girls suffer so much?" Su Yanyun''s tears were about to fall. "She doesn''t feel that she is bitter, she feels that she is very fulfilling and happy." Rong Linyi squeezed Su Yanyun''s shoulder, "Baby will grow up someday. You let them decide their own life, OK?" Other parents may also worry about the future of their children. In a family like the Rong family, the younger generation can spend a lifetime even if they do nothing. But now that children have an autonomous consciousness to improve themselves, isn''t this a good thing? I don¡¯t know, their other daughter who is living away...what kind of situation is it now... The final capacity of the island¡¯s tourism has not gone. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiaobao also said that he would not go. He has a mysterious brain circuit, because this holiday, his sister asked him to help a lot, so he felt that he was a very important person. I also feel that my sister must be inseparable from me, so I have to stay to protect my sister. I don¡¯t know who inherited this kind of Virgin Heart... Xiaotang was a bit regretful about the lack of capacity, but he quickly became relieved. After training for a summer, both he and Xiaobao were tanned, and the lines of muscles could be seen in the bodies that were originally young. The son really grew up. Su Yanyun was full of emotion. In the evening, the family went to the night market. Xiaotang took Su Yanyun to buy iced drinks. The proprietress who sold the drinks actually gave them straws for their lovers. Su Yanyun blushed, "No, we are not..." The lady boss passed a very ambiguous look, and glanced at Xiaotang''s hand that hooked Su Yanyun''s shoulder. Xiaotang: "..." Please, my son''s hand is resting on his mother''s shoulder. This is normal. Okay! On the way back, Su Yanyun stared at Xiaotang, "You must not let your dad know about this!" I know it''s worth it. Rong Linyi also waited for them to come back. There are too many people in the night market, and those who are severely hygienic are always uncomfortable. Xiaobao stood with him very sensibly and helped him to separate the crowd. Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengshu didn''t know where they went. Su Yanyun handed the extra drinks to Xiao Bao, and Rong Linyi knew that she could not eat outside. She deliberately gave Xiaobao the habit of couples. Xiaotang stared when she saw it, but Su Yanyun stared back at him. Sure enough, the two boys did not walk for a while before they encountered many passersby. Chapter 1657： You seem to be a couple Some girls originally wanted to come and strike up a conversation, but when they saw the same couple straws, they stopped. Since these two handsome boys are in love... Then bless them! Rong Linyi didn''t care about these anymore, but also noticed the strangeness. Especially, Su Yanyun kept smiling, Xiaobao was confused, Xiaotang was very aggrieved. There are also couples on the roadside drinking paired drinks, cups and straws are matched. Rong Linyi finally saw the problem. "Why do they use couple straws?" I will go! What kind of hobby does your son have? Xiaotang was looked at by his dad and threw all the straws directly. "No, nothing!" It''s all because Mommy looks too young, and the proprietress who sells drinks actually thinks they are lovers! Su Yanyun finally couldn''t help it, laughing. The feeling of pit son is cool! Xiaobao also realized that something was wrong, "Huh? We...seems to be...a couple?" Xiaotang, "It''s not that I have no delusions!" Xiaobao: "..." Brother, you think too much, right? Su Yanyun carefully glanced at Rong Linyi''s iceberg face, and couldn''t help but touch his chest with her elbow, "Don''t think about it, husband, the lady boss just got it wrong. I think this pair is pretty, just Thinking of giving Xiaotang and Xiaobao...it''s a comedy effect, right?" Rong Linyi leaned at her, "Really? The boss didn''t mean anything else?" "Um..." Husband, isn''t it fun to say it? After this episode, the two boys still went surfing on their shoulders the next day. Su Yanyun doesn''t know how to play this kind of sports, so Rong Linyi accompanies her to bask on the beach. Su Yanyun hugged the coconut, Gululu drank the juice, looking at the son who was almost missing between the blue and white lines, thinking that it was indeed the capacity. Hey, this little girl is pushing herself too hard. Su Yanyun suddenly thought of Little Fourth Master, and didn''t know where he was now, and if there was any chance to meet Liangliang again. She was about to ask Rong Linyi when she suddenly heard an exclamation from the front. Rong Linyi also stood up at the same moment. It took several seconds for Su Yanyun to understand what had happened. There was an accident in surfing. The waves were too high just now and several surfers were swept away. "Where are Xiaotang and Xiaobao..." Su Yanyun suddenly panicked. The child is still too young. Although he is fifteen years old, he is still a minor after all. "It''s okay." Rong Xuelong quickly found his son''s trace, and the two of them had gone ashore together. "We discovered something was wrong beforehand, so we came here first." Xiao Bao panted, his face a little pale. Xiaotang looked indifferent, "Yes, you rush through the waves, what kind of waves can be controlled and what can''t, you should know in your heart." But after he said this, he closed his mouth tightly. He didn''t say that before he discovered that the wave was not right, he suddenly felt flustered inexplicably, as if he had fallen into the water, with a sense of suffocation. Because of this, he quickly signaled to Xiaobao to go ashore. Little Bao thought he had discovered something unusual, and quickly turned around to discover that the waves were not right. "Mummy." Xiaotang came forward with a rare serious expression, "I don''t want to play anymore, I want to go home..." As soon as he finished saying this, Rong Linyi''s cell phone rang. Capacity... Something went wrong. Chapter 1658： sorry Sorry The seven-day tour was forcibly suspended in the middle of the journey. The thing originated from the capacity to take Xiao Xiaobao to the amusement park. Xiao Xiaobao has been helping her a lot recently, and her only wish is to go to the playground. How can the capacity be the big sister. The childish behavior of bullying his younger brother when he was young will no longer do it, so he took his own initiative and took him to play. Anyway, there are so many bodyguards guarding him, so nothing will happen. And how would anyone know her whereabouts? It''s just that she never dreamed that someone would wait for her in the playground, and even woo her with roses. I really don''t know what''s in these boys'' heads. They are so young, why do they think about love all day long? Is there nothing more important in their lives that they can do? Of course she refused, and the bodyguards immediately protected her and expelled the boy. Who knew that the boy threw the rose away, took out a glass bottle from his arms, and smashed it toward the capacity. The glass bottle contains concentrated sulfuric acid... No one would have expected such a paranoid behavior. One of the bodyguards had quick eyes and quick hands and blocked the bottle, but the bottle still fell on the ground and exploded. A drop of sulfuric acid splashed on the calf of the volume, and the skin on it suddenly scorched and shrank. Xiao Xiaobao was even more miserable. He was splashed with several drops on his leg and cried with pain. The bodyguards were a little isolated because they were wearing trousers, but most of them were also injured. The boy who caused the accident threw sulfuric acid and even took medicine to commit suicide. As a result, he was subdued by the people around him. "You are so stupid!" When he broke into the hospital ward, Xiaotang opened his mouth and yelled at the capacity, "Don''t you think you can do it all by yourself? Do you think you can avoid being targeted by perverts if you are alone? If there is no bodyguard, there is no such thing as you Lucky, capacity, you have been disfigured!" The volume was biting his lip, lying on the hospital bed with tears in his eyes, "I''m sorry..." In fact, her injury was not serious at all, not as serious as Xiao Xiaobao. The calf was injured as big as the fingernail, although it will leave scars, but the current medical technology should also have the possibility of recovery. But... she was still frightened and blamed herself very much. It doesn''t matter if he is injured, and Xiao Xiaobao is also injured. "Okay, okay," Su Yanyun patted Xiaotang, "the boy who has the problem is the boy, what''s wrong with the measurement?" "Why is she right? She knows that she has a physical problem, and she wanders around. She never thought about how sad her family would be if something happened to her?" Xiaotang actually shouted at Mommy. The volume covered his face and sobbed, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." "Enough Rong Caitang!" Su Yanyun angered her son once in a while, "What is a physique problem, do you want to grow up like this after measuring? You mean that I was wrong with your dad and gave birth to her. Isn¡¯t that beautiful? Then we made you so handsome, why don¡¯t you say that you also have a physical problem?" Xiaotang didn''t speak, but turned her head, looked to the side, and pressed her mouth tightly. Can''t quarrel with Mommy, but he is not convinced. After all, the stupid sister is too worrying, but she just wants to do it. She refused to go with him, and he was considerate of her, but now what is going on? "As for the boy, the parents said that they would compensate, but the doctor¡¯s evaluation results may be that he has a psychological problem. The juvenile protection law plus mental evaluation. I think the most we can do is to let his family leave the city. ." Rong Linyi was rather calm. Chapter 1659： Mother worries about children Although he knew the whole thing, he was out of anger. I wish to convict that boy. But now, he knew it was impossible. A fifteen-year-old boy has the protection of minors as an asylum, and he seems to have some mental problems. Although Xiaotang''s words are harsh, but the amount of physique is really a bit... weird. It''s not that there are many people who like her or it''s abnormal, but that she can always meet especially extreme and cruel suitors. I have not stayed in the hospital for a few days, the wound has begun to scab, and there is no infection or inflammation. Post-care is the most important thing. Although Xiaotang behaved very disgustingly all day long, but automatically assumed the heavy responsibility of changing the dressing of the stupid sister. One day, after he dosed the medicine, she suddenly stopped him. "Xiaotang...If I''m going to Excellent Era now, will it be too late?" Xiaotang turned her head and gave her a sneer, "Dreaming! It''s late!" The capacity is crying again. It''s not that I couldn''t go to Excellent Era Castle, but I was crying... I felt that I was really rejected by my brother. At night, Su Yanyun came to look for her. "Measure, I heard Xiaotang say, do you want to go to Excellent Era?" "I''m not going anymore," he said, leaning on the pillow irresponsibly, "I..." "I have submitted your paper." Su Yanyun interrupted her, "There are also you, your transcripts over the years, and the various awards and certificates you have received. Also, your uncle said Excellent Era Education The group has deep interest contacts with Anjia. He has already found the school board for you. If you really intend to go, there should be no major problems." Volume raised his head, his eyes sparkling, "Can I really go?" Before, she was too naive. I always feel that I''m just fine with myself, but I didn''t expect to be a little bit abnormal and would not care about your attitude. In school, it is always impossible to have a bodyguard by her side at all times. In this way, choosing a better growth environment becomes extremely important. Excellent Era Castle is all of the same age and family background. She believes that with her low-key personality, the chance of encountering abnormalities may be much less. She didn''t want to worry about Dadbi, Mommy, and Xiaotang anymore. She also didn''t want to cause any harm to her family. At the end of the summer vacation, the capacity was finally set on the special plane to Jiashibao with Xiaotang and Xiaobao. Su Yanyun wanted to go with the children, but was told that she did not apply for a letter of admission from the parents in advance. Su Yanyun: "?" No one had told her that there was such a thing! But what makes her feel depressed is that she has applied for admission letters from butlers and bodyguards to the children... She thought that parents could just follow in! But although you can''t follow the children to school, you can still follow them to the city of Excellent Castle. The entire Fortress of Excellent Era is located in a bay area. The city of Fort Excellent is still an hour away from the school. The school is on a peninsula. The night before entering the school, Su Yanyun once again organized the children''s luggage in every detail. "Mommy, don''t have to be so troublesome." Xiaotang told Su Yanyun to stop busy. "Private clothes are not allowed in the school. My sister and I have no chance to wear these clothes." "What about pajamas? Pajamas are always meant to be worn, right?" Su Yanyun was not convinced, "I have prepared seven sets of pajamas for you, should they be enough? And these underwears, you won''t even use the innermost clothes. Wear it?" Chapter 1660： Im a little bit excited Xiaotang: "Um..." It should be sold in the school. Since Mommy wants to prepare, let her be ready... Every student in the Excellent Castle has at least five different styles of school uniforms. Each set of school uniforms is customized. Before enrollment, a designer makes a special trip to the students'' homes to take out the atlas, let the students choose from the dazzling uniforms atlas, and then write down the students. Of course, the basic models include regular wear and sportswear, as well as formal wear. The school¡¯s suggestion is one suit, two normal suits and two sportswear. The student¡¯s name will be embroidered on the clothes. But Su Yanyun was afraid that her children would have no clothes to wear, so she checked all the clothes on the school uniform manual. Each set of Jiashibao''s school uniforms is very expensive. In addition to the customization and fine materials, the design is also very good. Xiaotang couldn''t help sighing when she thought that she would be unable to fit in the closet just before school. The school covers a large area, like a city, the school is divided into junior high school and high school, but the accommodation is in a dedicated living area. Su Yanyun''s eyes were wet, watching the three children get on the school bus that came to pick them up. The school bus needs to be swiped to board the bus, and each card is issued to students in advance. If the card is lost, you need to report the loss to the school as soon as possible, and the school¡¯s identification system will be updated immediately. "Mummy, goodbye." Capacity and Xiaotang are both pasted on the window glass of the school bus, looking at Su Yanyun outside. "Mommy will come to see you every month." Su Yanyun''s eyes were whirling tears. It took too much time for the children to fly back, so she just came over. The car moved. The three children met each other and felt a little excited for some reason. Why? Especially the capacity. I didn''t want to leave home before, but after being forced to leave this time, I suddenly felt that this is not bad? The school bus is very large, but the seats are spaced apart and the location is very comfortable. On this bus, there are only three of them. In addition, it is the housekeeper and bodyguard. A school staff member pointed to the small refrigerator in the car, "You can get the drinks and snacks in it. We will drive for about two hours before we arrive at the school." Thank you for the capacity, but Xiaotang was not polite, opened the refrigerator, took out the drink and gave it to them. "Well, during this journey, we happen to have a small training for entering the school." The staff member took the manual and said, "This manual has been sent to you in advance. I believe you have read it. Then, if you have any special questions, can you ask me?" The three looked at each other. It seems there is no... "The school will not stop your free activities on campus, but unreasonable late arrivals, early departures, and absenteeism will affect your credits. In addition, you cannot leave the campus during non-holidays. The high school department cannot enter the junior high school campus at will The same goes for junior high school." The staff handed over their business card, "This is my contact information, and will be responsible for your life guidance on campus. You can call me Mr. Yang." "Can I find you if anything happens in the school?" Xiaotang asked. "Yes." Mr. Yang nodded, "Even if you want to fall in love and you want to understand each other''s family background, you can also find me." Capacity: "..." Sure enough, it is a completely different educational concept. "Then do you have to repay or provide free services?" Xiaobao asked. Chapter 1661： Hope is three years of calm "Actually it is paid." Mr. Yang replied, "but you don''t have to pay me separately. My salary is included in your tuition." "Can you bribe you?" Xiaotang''s question was very direct. Mr. Yang bent a smile, "You can try it." "Does the school punish early love?" I am curious, girls, they are always more interested in this aspect. "You are already big kids, is it too early to fall in love?" Mr. Yang asked, "but some security issues must be told to you. You all come to be proud of the big family. Your marriage may not be dominated by yourself. The same is true for your people. Some things are forbidden, and you know what they are. Of course, simple and pure love, we do not stop, but everything has a degree, and you have to be responsible to your family ,Right?" I don''t know why, he said so, somehow the three children thought of An Qingli. Perhaps, the price of casual interaction with others is something they cannot afford. "What if you are in love and have a child?" Xiaotang asked, almost letting the volume spray. Mr. Yang admired Xiaotang¡¯s directness very much, ¡°A good question, if you have a child, the school will hand over your affairs to your two families. The school respects your guardian¡¯s attitude towards the child, but I must It should be stated that if your children¡¯s problems have affected your studies, but the credits are not enough, or a certain subject fails, then... Excellent Era has the right to expel you. The amount of capacity suddenly discovered that Excellent Era Castle''s seemingly free school rules contained cold iron laws. "Did this happen?" she asked. "Yes. But it''s very rare, and they haven''t encountered a single case in a few years." Mr. Yang''s smile made them feel proud. "The students in this school are not fools. They have stronger self-discipline and rationality than ordinary people. You must remember that you respect yourself and the school will respect you too." In the second half of the journey, the capacity has been watching the scenery. I don¡¯t know when it started. There were no buildings around, only lush tropical plants. There was a section of road driving along the beach, the sun was shining outside the window, and the car was air-conditioned. Everyone was silent, just looking at the scenery outside. The gate of Jiashibao is very large and the school wall is very high. When you look up the capacity, you can see the high-voltage power grid and the surveillance cameras installed in ten steps. But this is only the outer wall of the Excellent Castle, the school gate opens, and an isolation belt is required. The school bus will undergo a second inspection here. All personnel must get off the bus for identity verification, and all luggage must go through a security inspection. After that, the capacity was changed to an electric viewing car, half full of luggage, bodyguards and butlers also took a seat, and entered the second door. After the door slowly closed behind him, the capacity was finally felt, and I wanted to go back and choose again, which was no longer possible. She glanced at Xiaotang. He is also looking at her. They will stay in this place for three years in the future. Hope it will be three years of calm and calm... After the second door, it is more lively. These few days happen to be the season for freshmen to report, and people dragging suitcases can be seen everywhere. It turns out that not everyone is enrolled in such a big battle. Mr. Yang has arranged accommodation for them in advance. "I''m sorry, the girls'' dormitory is separate from the boys'' dormitory. You can''t live together." He said to the three children, "but I put Rong Caitang and Jiang Yongye together. As for you, little princess, Your roommates come from all over the world. Two of them, like you, came to Excellent Era before high school, and the other was promoted directly from the junior high school." Chapter 1662： Dont dazzle your eyes Both Xiaotang and Xiaobao said they would send the capacity to the female dormitory first. Each of them has a map in their hands. "The campus is very large, and the high school accommodation area is not small, but you should be familiar with it soon." Mr. Yang introduced to them along the road. "There is the school cafeteria, but there is a food street behind. The way, students come from all over the world, the taste is always different, you have money, you can eat whatever you want." "There is the commercial street, yes...all the clothes have school badges, no matter how beautiful styles are, abnormal? Imagine a school badge on a beautiful fashion...but it is an honor to be able to attend Excellent Era. So the school badge is also a fashion." "Well, clothes...Yes, after you buy them, the merchants will embroider you with your name, this is a must. So the clothes are expensive...but I know you don''t care..." The dormitory area is very quiet and the greenery is very good. Even the style of the dormitory building is beautiful like small apartments. Each dormitory building is only five stories high, with a large freight elevator, but no passenger elevator. "You have something to carry, or you are sick, there is nothing wrong with taking the freight elevator, but if you sit empty-handed, healthy and healthy, you may be blinded." Mr. Yang told the capacity. Her bedroom is okay, it is arranged on the third floor. Everyone escorted her to the bedroom. Excellent Era¡¯s accommodation is worthy of its additional tuition. The bedroom door opened, and a small living room was greeted. Brightly colored sofas and coffee tables, as well as green plants. "The living room is very small, but it''s just an aisle function. Your bedroom is on the corridor side." Mr. Yang said to them. The dormitory structure of boys and girls is the same. On the left is an open small bar, you can probably make some cold meals yourself. The bathroom and toilet are not far from the bar. There is a not deep corridor on the right, and there are four bedrooms on each side of the corridor. "I''m sorry, the bedroom does not have a door to close for you, because if the space is too closed, it is not conducive to communication between you and your roommates. But all entrances are staggered." Mr. Yang pointed to the capacity measurement, " Let me see, none of them came here. You can choose a bedroom you like." "It makes no difference." Capacity went in and looked at them separately. Half of the four rooms are wall-mounted. There are desks and bookshelves on the desks, so that if someone probes your bedroom, you can find out as soon as you read. The bed is inside, with a wardrobe on one side. In fact, she still likes this half-open space. She has also seen domestic aristocratic schools, and there are still a few with such a large space. "I''m going to be near the living room." The capacity is looking out the window, "The scenery here is not bad." You can see the sloping jungle outside. She has only two boxes. If you are missing something, you can naturally call your family to post it. The butler stepped forward and hung the clothes in the closet for her. Xiaotang and Xiaobao made the bed for her. The bodyguards all stood aside, guarding them neatly. Mr. Yang waited on the sidelines, and he was used to this kind of scene. "Thank you, you just need to bring things in for me, and I can do it myself." A girl''s voice sounded outside. Chapter 1663： Amber eyes are beautiful The sound of box wheels passing across the ground rang, and with the sound of brisk footsteps, a small girl appeared in the eyes of everyone. She saw the scene of capacity here and couldn''t help but wow. "My name is Hui Ni, who is my roommate?" She smiled openly at everyone. The volume looked at her, and the girl named Hui Ni had a big chestnut wave, a small stature, a small face, bright amber eyes, and a very beautiful appearance. She raised her hand: "My name is capacity measurement, just ask me to measure. I am your roommate." Hui Ni smiled at her, but her eyes quickly moved to other people. She saw Xiaotang and Xiaobao, as well as the bodyguard and housekeeper. "Is your whole family here?" she asked. "Uh...not..." Capacity wanted to explain to her, but someone soon came behind her. Asked her what. "Well, I live here...Yes, I''ll just live opposite this." She pointed to the bedroom opposite to the capacity, and then smiled back at her, "Clean up things first, and talk later. what." There were also several servants behind her, helping her move in with luggage. Capacity noticed that there is no role like Mr. Yang behind her. "Your roommate is not bad." Xiaotang said, "Doesn''t look like a very coquettish person." Little Bao coughed slightly, "Let''s get along first." He has to be calmer in character. There is not much capacity, and it is hard for everyone to make Mr. Yang wait too long. "Let''s go to the dormitory first, and we will contact you later." Xiaotang nodded to the capacity. The group of people walked away mightily, leaving only two bodyguards, still standing there like an iron tower. They were ordered to ensure the safety of the capacity before enrolling in school. Don''t let any potential danger appear beside her. Hui Ni''s people also arranged her bedroom quickly. She came out, took her purse, and tipped them. "Are you giving them money?" Capacity saw it, "Aren''t they... your servants?" "Of course not." Huini said while giving the money to others, "They are laborers in the school. There are a lot of gardening, security, and plot workers in the school. You can make an appointment for them in advance and let them help you when school starts. Carrying luggage. Didn''t you watch the school network? Many strategies." Capacity smiled shyly, "I didn''t look at it." Hui Ni''s eyes fell on the two bodyguards next to the capacity measuring body, "This is from your house..." "Um, my personal bodyguard." As she thought about her capacity, Huini was able to hire helpers at will. Seeing that she was also very generous, and her family should be very good. Su Yanyun also asked the school to give her daughter a roommate in the same family. "Ah, then it must be your first time out to study?" Hui Ni nodded thoughtfully. "When I went out for the first time, my parents were also very nervous, but then I got used to going out. , They felt it didn¡¯t matter, and remember that the safety of Excellent Castle was guaranteed. This time they just sent someone to the school gate. Of course, the most important thing is that they forgot to apply for admission letter to everyone. Hahahaha..." Hui Ni is a very self-entertaining person, she actually got a lot of fun when she said it. The capacity was infected by her laughter, and she also laughed, "My mother, too, forgot to apply for herself, but she applied for the bodyguards all the time." Chapter 1664： Are you a boy or a girl? Once the two girls fell in love, everything went smoother. Both of them probably reported their families and determined that they were all similarly rich, but Huini said that she was not a wealthy family, but her family was relatively wealthy and her family also had a listed company. Of course, her own studies are also excellent. It was her father''s decision to come to Excellent Era, and it also went through complicated admissions applications and examinations. "I did well in junior high school, but my father always felt that I didn''t have aristocratic temperament in me. He wanted me to come here to meet aristocratic ladies. Please, what age are you now! Naive! Hahahaha..." Huini''s talent probably Just keep laughing. "By the way, I saw two very handsome boys. Who are they?" Huini asked about the capacity. "It''s my brother." Capacity replied. "Wow, are you also a classmate? See you!" Hui Ni''s eyes beamed. "Okay." Capacity thought, isn''t it easy to recognize? But who can stand Rong Caitang''s violent temper, count her as losing. I don''t know why, but after waiting for an hour, no new roommates came. Hui Ni couldn''t help but change into her school uniform to get some capacity, and then go out for shopping. Because the girls had to change clothes, the bodyguards all went out. Capacity and Hui Ni each changed their clothes in their respective rooms, when they heard a bang outside. A hearty and scornful voice rang, "Hey, it looks like someone has already come?" Huini walked outside while she was wearing her clothes. She hadn''t buttoned her buttons yet, and as soon as she looked up, she met a tall figure. With her eyes facing each other, Huini screamed: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." "What''s the matter?" Capacity quickly got dressed and ran out. Huini shrieked, "There are boys! Boys are here!" She was all seen inside, and she was so frightened that she quickly fled back to her room. The volume ran out, and when she saw the other party''s first glance, she blurted out, "Little..." wrong. Take a closer look, it''s not... At the moment of dazzling, she actually saw the other person as Rong Caitang. But obviously not, the other party''s eyebrows are more delicate and delicate than Xiaotang''s, and his face is striking. The capacity has grown up in places like Rongjia, and he is already immune to things like beauty. At the first glance, he blushed involuntarily. So handsome! wrong! Now is not the time to appreciate handsome guys! She stammered, "You, are you in the wrong place?" Hui Ni poked her head out of the bedroom and looked at each other with blushing face. The handsome guy on the opposite side raised his hand and took out the lollipop he was holding in his mouth, "3606?" The amount of capacity nodded involuntarily. "That''s right." Wow, the big half-person tall box slid past her. The handsome guy is dragging the box in one hand and a backpack on his shoulder. Passed cruelly in front of the two girls, walked to the bedroom next to the capacity, and went in. Capacity and Huini looked at each other. "Isn''t it a boy?" Hui Ni ran over on her toes and asked her capacity. Capacity shook his head. She, she don''t know if the other party is a boy. So tall, so good figure, so short hair... Is it a woman? Hui Ni tilted her head, "Let''s go and see him change clothes..." Capacity, "This... isn''t it..." While talking, she followed Hui Ni to the next door. In the next bedroom, the "handsome guy" was opening the box and taking out a lot of weird things. Chapter 1665： Wont be your girlfriend casually "What''s that..." Huini whispered to the capacity. I don¡¯t know the capacity. "It seems to be a server..." The two looked again, and the handsome guy took out the host and computer screen from the box. Isn''t it wrong, he brought a desktop computer? The handsome guy didn''t seem to notice the two sneaky heads and assembled his own computer. A whole box was filled with weird computer components. He brought two big screens. He didn''t know what was added to the mainframe. Capacity to sweat. Did this guy come to start the room? After the handsome guy was busy, he opened another bag and pulled out a school uniform from it. He was about to take off his short-sleeved shirt, and suddenly turned around, facing Capacity and Huini, "How long do you have to watch?" Hui Ni was so scared that she hid behind her capacity, her face flushed. The amount of capacity secretly scolded her for her lack of success, and she was kind and okay for a long time before she said, "Well, this is a girls'' dormitory..." "Yes." The handsome man nodded, "I know." "We are all girls." Capacity looked at each other sincerely. The handsome guy said, "Me too." "Huh?!" Huini stretched her head out suddenly, "Are you a girl? You lie!" How could such a handsome little brother be a girl. The handsome guy didn''t speak, but just came over step by step. "You, don''t come here." Huini plays a lot, pulling the capacity to push back, "I, I will shout... not because you are handsome, I, I will be your girlfriend... " Capacity: "..." But the other party didn''t speak, just undid the buttons, revealing the black racer vest. Capacity and Hui Ni opened their eyes wide. "That''s it," the handsome guy suddenly raised his lips, revealing a wicked smile. Huini held the capacity to measure, "I can''t measure it, I''m dizzy..." What to do if you have no resistance to such a handsome man. The amount of capacity secretly scolded Hui Ni as embarrassed. She turned her head, her voice also tense, "I, I want to see your student card!" The handsome guy didn''t say anything this time, and threw a student card over. "What about yours?" he asked. No, she should be called now. The capacity volume blushed, and the student card clearly read: female. Looking at the photo, it is the same person. She could only pass up her student card, "Hello, my name is Capacity." "He Yi." The other party said very briefly, returning the student card to the capacity. Uh... the name is also very masculine. Huini was in a trance. All afternoon, I was immersed in the blow of a beautiful boy turning into a beautiful woman... Apart from the absence of Adam''s apple, He Yi... there is almost no difference between the whole person and the boy. She turned out to be 1.78 meters, a little taller than Xiaotang, and her speech and manners were also very masculine. Moreover, she even chose men''s school uniforms. "He Yi, let me ask you..." Hui Ni couldn''t help asking. "Called Brother Yi." He Yizheng immersed himself in repairing the small machine in his hand, with a lollipop in his mouth, dazzling his eyes and thought she was smoking. Huini: "..." Chapter 1666： A wall full of threats "Why don''t you ask?" She didn''t look up. Huini, "Well, I have nothing to ask..." I wanted to ask if she likes girls... However, He Yi seemed to have guessed what Hui Ni wanted to ask. The moment she turned around, she said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, you are safe." Huini... Oh my goodness, this voice makes people pregnant! The fourth roommate arrived in the evening. This time, it is a posture not to lose to capacity. The bodyguards and servants carried large and small boxes. The arrogant girl walked in and glanced over the roommate who had arrived, "Only the innermost room is left, forget it." There was a little dissatisfaction in her tone, and then she saw He Yi on the opposite side. "Man?" It''s everyone who admits He Yi wrong. But this time He Yiyi didn''t look up. "Heh," but the eldest laughed quickly, "What a handsome lady." "Hello, my name is Hui Ni." Hui Ni jumped over in a hurry, "How can you recognize her at a glance?" The eldest lady''s eyes glanced at Hui Ni, "You didn''t go straight up the middle, did you?" Huini: "..." "How can Jiashibao fan such a mistake? Put the boys in the girls'' dormitory?" The eldest lady said all kinds of arrogance and contempt, "and only you girls who have never seen the world can make such a fuss. " He Yi heard these words, suddenly he spit out the lollipop in his mouth. There is only one stick left. She stood up and walked over without a word. The new lady was about the same height and capacity, and under He Yi''s pressure, she had to raise her head. "What''s wrong," she raised her hand and touched He Yi''s shoulder, "Miss Sister, did I say something wrong?" He Yi didn''t speak, suddenly raised his hand, and supported the wall behind the lady. "Ah!" The eldest lady obviously didn''t expect that she would be beaten by the wall, and she was completely stunned. With her handsome face approaching, she suddenly felt her heart beating faster. "You said I''m a girl?" He Yi lowered his head and looked down at the lady. Missy stammered, "I, did I make a mistake?" He Yi showed a handsome smile, "Congratulations, you got it right." "You let go of our lady." The bodyguard behind him couldn''t stand it, so he came forward to pull it hard. Unexpectedly, He Yi twisted the bodyguard''s wrist with his backhand and pressed the opponent against the wall with a clever effort. The bodyguard''s wrist was folded back and screamed. "You..." Seeing this, the other bodyguards immediately wanted to step forward. "Stop it!" The lady drank nervously. Excellent Era strictly prohibits students'' entourage from bullying other students. If Ha Yi is injured, she is very likely to face expulsion. He Yi hooked his lips, "You are smart." She did it on purpose. "He Yi is so handsome." Hui Ni stared at her, "I will also look for He Yi like this when looking for a boyfriend..." "You want a girl to be your boyfriend?" Capacity couldn''t help teasing her. "I''m looking for a boyfriend like He Yi, but whose gender is male!" Huini explained specially. There was no sound from the eldest lady, and after being given a disarm by He Yi, she became extremely silent. During dinner time, the capacity was waiting for Xiaotang and Xiaobao to call her, only to receive their text messages. He said that he was going to have a meal with his roommate, and let the capacity be solved by himself. The bodyguard and butler all left. The amount of capacity suddenly felt that the raised brother was useless. Chapter 1667： No resistance to beauty "Brother Yi, shall we go to dinner?" Hui Ni has become He Yi''s little girl. "Good." He Yi replied briefly. It''s so cool. Huh, huh... Huini is crying, so handsome and cool, handsome and powerful... how come she is not a boy? "I''ll go together too." The eldest lady walked out of her bedroom. She suddenly seemed to be a different person, enthusiastically, "My name is Wei Siqi, I belong to the Wei Si family, and I am very happy to meet everyone." A member of the Weiss family? The capacity can''t help but glance at Wei Siqi, no wonder... "Huini, do a little business at home, hehe." Huini is not stupid. If she can describe her family as a family, she must be a real rich man, that is, the noble lady her dad wants her to meet. "Capacity," also reached out his hand, "Do something at home...well, not a big business..." When it was He Yi''s turn, she just said, "He Yi, orphan." orphan! The remaining three people were dumbfounded. Just kidding. Can orphans come to the Excellent Era to study? How high IQ and talent is this? Seeing He Yi''s ignorance to people, it shouldn''t be the one who wins with EQ. Capacity and Hui Ni''s opinion is to go to the cafeteria, but Wei Siqi is not willing. "How do you say the food in the cafeteria? It''s that way. It''s okay to have a good meal at ordinary times. When you have time and free time, you can eat something decent." How easy is the capacity? She and Hui Ni probably have the same idea. The restaurant outside is so expensive. He Yi, an orphan, has so much money to eat? "I don''t care, it''s okay." He Yi glanced at the capacity measurement, and she suddenly smiled at the capacity measurement. The volume blushed again. I''m going. I thought the other party was a boy, and blushing was normal. But she knew she was a girl, so why couldn''t she resist her smile? Sure enough, Yan Gou didn''t have any resistance to Prosperity Beauty. "If it doesn''t work, let me treat you." The capacity finally came out of this sentence. "Wow, the treat is great!" Hui Ni immediately cheered. Wei Siqi glanced at the capacity measurement, but said nothing. "Thank you, then." He Yi raised his hand and took the shoulders of the capacity. "I will remember the feeling of Brother Yi." Hui Ni glanced at the two, and suddenly felt a strange feeling. These two... how do they feel... so like a couple? Wei Siqi is going to eat Mexican food. The capacity and Huini don''t like it, so He Yi doesn''t care. Finally followed her. The four of them went to the Mexican restaurant, Wei Siqi ordered all the food, and finally checked out the capacity, eyes widened. A thousand euros! There is no limit to the cards on her body, and Rong Jia can spend her freely, but she is still a little stubborn in her heart. Wei Siqi is watching her entertaining, so she will follow the most expensive point. There are so many dishes on the table that I haven''t finished, there are still left... "What''s wrong? Not enough money?" He Yi didn''t know when he came behind her. "No, I''m just looking at the list." Capacity hurriedly handed out the card. He Yi picked up the list and scanned the number on it, "It''s better to everyone A." "No, I said that I want to treat." Capacity quickly declined. She can ask for a thousand euros. "Give me your account and I will transfer it to you." He Yi said lightly. "What''s the matter, Brother Yi." Hui Ni also followed. Chapter 1668： Which green onion do you dare to soak my sister? "Don''t force me to steal your bank account." He Yi threatened lightly. "Give me the account quickly. I have no opinion on asking them, but I pay for my own share." Hui Ni also saw the list. "Oh my God, we actually ate a thousand euros?" She exclaimed, "How can we allow one person to measure so much money? We are still students no matter what." Huini also began to take out her mobile phone. "Measure what your account number is, give it to me, and I will transfer it to you." "Really no need, I have already paid the money." The amount of capacity took back his own card, "It''s only a thousand euros, I really don''t need it." "Yes, it''s only a thousand euros." Wei Siqi also walked over, "I can afford the amount. Anyway, she doesn''t ask her every time." "Since Wei Siqi, you think one thousand euros is not enough, then you can give it." Hui Ni blurted out, "Aren''t you the eldest lady of the Wei Si family? It''s only our AA system now, 250 euros per person, you Any comments?" Wei Siqi''s expression turned a bit bad. But she finally snorted and touched the phone out, "Then A, give me the account number." When she wanted to refuse the capacity, Wei Siqi sneered, "Don''t pretend, don''t make it as if I deliberately ordered so many, and I was cheating you." The amount of capacity was eventually forced to the account. Four people came out of the restaurant, each with a different face. The capacity is not worried about Wei Siqi and Huini, what she is worried about is He Yi. She is an orphan, where did so much money come from. Could this meal eat up all her monthly living expenses? "Okay." He Yi probably saw her thoughts and put his hand on her shoulder, "As a boy, how can there be any reason to invite a girl to dinner?" The capacity was amused by her words. She raised her head and looked at He Yi who was tall. "Are you really a boy?" she asked, a hint of beauty in her words. "Yes." He Yi dragged his tone. The two are handsome and beautiful, and they have already attracted a lot of attention around them. High schools do not prohibit students from falling in love...The school has its own set of other systems to eliminate students at the end. As a result, many men and women cast envy eyes. The amount of capacity deliberately held He Yi''s arm, "How do I know if you are a girl or a boy? Why... verify it?" As he said, he stretched his claws to He Yi''s heart. He Yi is not a vegetarian, and he has stretched his hand to the waist of his capacity. "Hahaha..." The capacity was ticklish, and he giggled with a smile. He Yi asked blankly while scratching the capacity, "Do you want to stretch out the salty pig''s hands?" "No, no, hahaha..." The capacity volume was cut off from a laugh, "Brother Yi is forgiving..." He Yi just picked up the capacity and carried it on his shoulders. The two are pulling. A hand suddenly pressed He Yi''s shoulder and pulled her over. He Yi turned his head, a fist had already been slammed at her. But she was responsive and backed away quickly, her fist only brushing her cheekbones. And she did not show weakness, and fisted back at the demonstrators. "Xiaotang..." Only then did the volume reflect what happened, "Stop! No hits!" Xiaotang and He Yi became a ball. "Dare to soak my sister! What kind of green onion are you?" Rong Caitang had never been afraid of fighting, but this time he obviously met an opponent. Chapter 1669： Who are the twins with? The "boy" in front of him was taller than him. He looked at his thin arms and legs, but his strength and fighting skills were also very strong. When the two were evenly matched, he still felt that he was faintly crushed. "Don''t fight!" The capacity rushed to the two, stopping them. "Xiaotang, she is my roommate! She is female!" The volume shouted loudly. "Female?" The onlookers all breathed in. "Female?" Xiaotang didn''t believe it either. "Really, she''s a female, Brother Yi... Oh no, He Yi, she is my roommate, Huini can testify." It is difficult to persuade Xiaotang, who knows that there is no proof. "Yes, she is our roommate." Huini also hurriedly testified. Rong Caitang looked at He Yi up and down, finally his gaze stayed three inches below her waist... "What are you looking at, brat?" He Yi began to fish his sleeves. "It''s really a woman." The capacity can''t help but give Rong Caitang a chestnut. "You can''t change your moral character when you see people?" "Then why did you call her Brother Yi?" Rong Caitang still refused to admit her mistake. "They are very cool and handsome, more men than you guys!" The volume gave Rong Caitang a provocative look. Rong Caitang feels... his self-esteem as a man has been challenged... ... "Come again!" In the coffee shop, Xiaotang put his hand up again. He Yi chuckled, "Give up, you can''t beat me." She took off her school uniform jacket, only wearing a racer vest, the tendon on her arm looked very attractive. Wrenching his wrist, he didn''t win once, Xiaotang began to wonder if he was too weak or the opponent was too strong? "It''s you!" He finally launched the friendly army. Xiao Bao drew aside, "It''s none of my business." Why does he want to compete with a Vajra Girl? He has no tendency to be abused. "By the way, should we go back to the dormitory?" Huini glanced at the clock nervously, "It is stipulated that you must go to bed before 11:30, or you will be deducted from virtue." Excellent Era Castle is very fascinating in these places. It seems to be very free, but it restricts students from leaving school during non-holidays. It¡¯s not even forbidden for students to fall in love, but they strictly limit the time for students to return to bed. "School hasn''t started yet." Xiaotang didn''t care. "The formal admission will be after the school opening ceremony tomorrow. Don''t be afraid." Hui Ni looked at Xiaotang, and then at He Yi. Suddenly there was a sentence that no one could think of, "You two look like twins..." "She?" Xiaotang is about to explode, "Is she worthy of it too? My twins are here," he pointed to the capacity, "Will you be here?" He Yi didn''t care what Xiaotang said. She chuckled, "So what, you still won''t lose if you hold your wrist." Xiaotang... I really want to fight. But it looks like I can''t beat... "Wei Siqi didn''t follow us, is she angry?" Hui Ni worried about the country and the people. "Why is she angry?" The volume was puzzled. "When we talked about the AA system, she seemed to be very unhappy." Hui Ni said, "but she was really too much. She deliberately ordered so many." "She doesn''t have to be deliberate." Capacity said softly. "She did it deliberately." He Yi raised his hand and touched the top of his head, "A pure girl." ... Chapter 1670： Every place has a Shura field Wei Siqi did not go back to the bedroom, but she was in the bedroom next door. Next door 3605, all her classmates in junior high school. They all went straight up, but she was added by one person, who happened to be assigned to 606 next door. "You don''t know how embarrassing they are." Wei Siqi exaggerated to several classmates, "It''s just a Mexican meal, which is too expensive. The capacity is pretended to be generous, and I have to invite everyone to eat. In the end, it is time to pay the money. , Just faltering, only a thousand euros... In the end, let us make the AA system." "What, a thousand euros must be AA system, she should be embarrassing." A girl turned her head, still wearing a mask. "Yes, I don''t have the money to talk about it in advance, and it''s okay for me to treat," Wei Siqi said, "In the end, I ate a thousand euros. They still think that I order too many dishes." "Are they embarrassed? In Fort Excellent Era, this behavior should be regarded as a joke? After all, not everyone can come to Fort Excellent Era to study." Another girl sneered. "Yeah, I just thought they came from high school. I want to take them to taste the delicious food in school. Who can think of it. They have two dumplings. I thought I would give the money in the end..." Wei Siqi Still adding oil and vinegar. "Kiki, don¡¯t do anything stupid to give money. This kind of poor person will only get an inch. If you give it once, she will rely on you. Every time you pay, our family is very rich, but There is no good intention to do charity casually." "Yes, Kiki, why don''t you change the dormitory, and live with people of different classes, you are in your heart." "Today this thousand euros is a trivial matter, but if something unpleasant happens another day, it is hard to say." "Forget it, I can bear it." Wei Siqi shrugged. "It''s not very good to change the school''s arrangements casually. Besides, Excellent Era is a place that depends on strength. We have many places where we can compete virtuously. There is no need to do things like that. Ugly." ... Xiaotang and Xiaobao sent the three girls back to the bedroom. The time was still before eleven thirty, but when they returned to the dormitory, it was already time. "Are you freshmen in the first year of high school?" A gentle, black-haired boy seemed to be responsible for registration. "Why come back late?" "We send the girls back to the bedroom." Xiaotang replied carelessly, "Do you want to remember it?" "Well, it will be recorded. I will report this situation to the teacher in charge of the dormitory. How to punish it depends on the teacher..." the boy explained. Xiaotang curled his lips helplessly, "Well, remember, I''m Rong Caitang on the 5th floor, 250, and his name is Jiang Yongye." The boy''s hand paused on the mouse. He raised his eyes, "Rong Caitang? Which Rong..." Xiaotang was impatient, took the pen, and wrote his name in the notebook, both in Chinese and English. "That''s it, you can check it." After saying this, he patted Xiaobao on the shoulder, and the two walked inside together. The boy''s gaze fell on the dragon and phoenix handwriting. After a while, he looked up at the camera in front, tore off the paper from the notebook, and put it in his bag. On the computer, he did not make any records. ... The entrance ceremony requires everyone to wear formal attire. He Yiming is a girl, but she wears men''s clothing. More importantly, she is tall and has to be placed in the row of boys. So dying, let her and Xiaotang sit together. Chapter 1671： Newly promoted "male god" in high school Xiaotang hates her and has to do it. But He Yi doesn''t care. She had a cold face, ignoring any gaze around her. I turned around and saw Rong Caitang with a tight face and He Yi with a frosty face. Suddenly there was an illusion, back then... Could Mommy hold the wrong child... Obviously, how Yi looks more like... more like... Dad? The amount of capacity quickly patted his face and waved away the unrealistic thoughts in his mind. But still couldn''t help but look back. No idea. The more I look, the more like... The two siblings looked more like Rong Linyi, while Xiaotang looked more like Su Yanyun. But the capacity is a girl after all, the more he grows up, the smiles on his face become more and more like Su Yanyun. Xiaotang''s eyebrows also showed signs of Anjia and Wei Sijia. As a result, when I came to Excellent Era Castle, I found a girl who had no blood relationship at all, who looked almost exactly the same as... Rong Linyi? This is too mysterious, right? The capacity swears that if He Yi is ten centimeters higher, it is no doubt that he was a dad in the small meat period. Moreover, not only did she look alike, but she also looked a little bit like. Thanks to this face, an entrance ceremony came down. He Yi teamed up with Rong Caitang and captured an inexplicable heart. "Are you brothers?" A girl boldly came up to talk. "No." Xiaotang would still reply, He Yi ignored it at all. "Ah, you guys really look like twins." The girl was very happy when she got the response. Xiaotang didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly smiled, "Then you think, which one of us is more handsome?" The girl''s eyes changed between Xiaotang and He Yi, and she was dazzled before she replied shyly, "Well, you are more masculine, but I like the kind of feminine boys." Xiaotang''s face was dark with naked eyes. The old paper was only a little tanned during the summer vacation, so why can''t it compare with the little white face next to him! No...Why should I be more handsome than a woman! Rong Caitang''s heart was hurt by 10,000 points... "Okay, brother Tang." He Yi leaned an elbow on Xiaotang''s shoulder. She was a little taller than Xiaotang, so this action was easy. "Don''t fight with Brother Yi. You can''t compare to Brother Yi in terms of looks. ." Xiaotang, "Remove your trotters!" ... In fact, Rong Caitang is not only inferior to Brother Yi, but also reluctant to learn. The admission test came down. The capacity is also sighing at Excellent Era Castle Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. She has worked hard enough to be good enough, but she only got an upper middle class. The first place... is the orphaned brother Yi next door. Rong Caitang could only be second, and his total score was missed by Brother Yi. Not only that, Yi Gede has comprehensive mental and physical development, long-distance running, sprinting, long jumping, high jumping, and swimming. It can be said that she was born with the only shortcoming, probably...is a woman. And the word woman has almost nothing to do with her... If she were a man, she would have won the title of the first male **** in high school. But now, it is clear that the first male **** is still a little far away from her, not only in gender... but also in height. There is a boy in the third year of high school, who is no worse than her, and is comparable to her in all aspects, but the key is that he is taller than her. "He Yi, are you a man or a woman?" Every day in class, Brother Yi has to face countless girls'' molesting. Chapter 1672： The boys who pursue you are unfortunate People are always gossip. I think she definitely shouldn''t be a girl. How could a girl be as good as her? No, no, it''s not that girls shouldn''t be good. It''s that girls'' greatness shouldn''t be in these areas. Girls and boys have completely different physical physiques. They can also be excellent, but they have different directions. But He Yi is obviously more male. Capacity is also prevalent, and I have seen He Yi take a shower secretly, but He Yi always has the protective measures intact and will never be caught when changing clothes. She is also not very gregarious, and she pats the keyboard in front of the computer when she is fine. No one knew what she was doing. Except for the personal information of her orphan, no one knows what else she has experienced. Because of her mystery, she has become the most eye-catching existence of the entire grade. But if the capacity is thought to make her easier because of the existence of Yi Yi, it would be a big mistake. Beauty is beautiful everywhere. He Yi has a face that resembles Rong Linyi to attract female eyes. And the capacity is similar to Su Yanyun''s temperament to attract the attention of men. Before a semester passed, she received several love letters, some were sent via e-mail, some were placed directly on her desk, and some bold ones were even delivered directly to her. There are also many confessions. The capacity is low-key enough in Excellent Era, but who can''t see her extraordinary family background? But what made her feel very satisfied was that all the boys who pursued her would not engage in entanglement after she declined. This alone is tens of thousands of times better than the previous school. But the trouble did not let her go. "Measure, don''t you know," Huini suddenly asked the measure mysteriously one day, "There are rumors in the school that you are very ominous." "I am ominous?" The capacity is puzzled, "What and what?" "All the boys who have pursued you have all gone wrong." Hui Ni opened her eyes, with a little bit of fear in her eyes, "Don''t you know, some students have already counted them, and are rumored that you have a problem... ¡­" "What is wrong with me? I don''t know anything." Let alone how innocent the capacity is. "Go to the colonel intranet. Someone is walking your suitors." Huini said, instructing the capacity to turn on the computer. The news on the school intranet has been swiped to the top. [Those who were rejected by high school freshmen all suffered misfortune! ¡¿ Click to open, it is all about the fate of the boys who have pursued her. Sliding the mouse in disbelief... How could it be, how could it be, all the boys who had pursued her were either sick and hospitalized, or broke their leg, or were food poisoned...all the day after they confessed to her. "How could it be..." She was also shocked. "Did you offend someone?" Huini asked, "I think someone deliberately punished you behind your back." Xiaotang and Xiaobao soon learned about the capacity. "Undoubtedly, the stupid sister is being targeted by perverts again." Xiaotang looked helpless, and he said to Hui Ni, "You don''t know, she has a super physique that attracts perverts since she was a child. "Don''t say it!" The capacity is full of gloom. Someone around immediately cast unkind eyes. Although the posts on the school¡¯s intranet have been appealed to be deleted, the large number of photos have spread throughout the high school. Now she is also considered a celebrity. Chapter 1673： Few men escape her bewitching The students of Jiashibao come from all over the world. They usually don''t say that a girl who is too beautiful or auspicious is a vixen, and they don''t say that she is a beautiful girl. But they would say she is a witch... This is really a painful title. "Please, what era is it now? The medieval style is still popular?" Hui Ni said it was difficult to accept, "It''s so naive than my dad!" The boys look at the volume with their eyes always inquiring. The girls are also with contempt and jealousy. After all, the legendary witches were all charming enough when they were young. Few men can escape her bewitching. But fortunately, the capacity is only so easy in the dormitory, there is Xiaotang in the classroom, and finally no one can bully her. He Yi is busy with his own affairs every day, but when the capacity needs her, he will silently appear behind her. Wei Siqi wanted to pick something to attack her many times, as long as he saw He Yi standing behind her capacity measurement, she would involuntarily die. He Yi is born with a daunting aura. Really like dad. I can think about it, she unconsciously began to rely on He Yi very much. Although she is not very close to anyone, she is always a little different. "I''ve found the people on the school intranet for you." One day, when there were only two of them in the bedroom, He Yi suddenly put a note in front of her, "This is the actual address of the other party, you can Let your brother check it out." After giving the note to Xiaotang, people quickly confirmed it, but Xiaotang hesitated for the first time. "Stupid sister, I have to tell you something," he hesitated again and again, still absolutely telling the truth about the capacity, "the boy who **** you, he is the school manager''s...nephew." "So, did you just let him go like this?" asked Capacity. "What do you mean? At least it should be clear why he treats me like that? What''s the purpose of going to the school intranet to slander me like that?" "Don''t get excited." Xiaotang raised his hand, "I mean, if we take the route of complaints within the school, I am afraid that everyone will be very unhappy. So, I decided... to beat him." puff¡­¡­ The volume is sprayed gorgeously. Isn''t it wrong, after all, Rong Caitang, you are the violent factor, want to beat people. Xiaotang did what he said. When he asked the boy out in the afternoon, he ruined him. As for the reason, he didn''t ask anything because his mouth was too hard. But he was very confident, and the boys did not dare to talk about it. Xiaotang also threatened the other party. If there is a little bit of negative news in the school in the future, hit him once. Although it was not easy to fight, it was not difficult for him to fight another man. After this lesson, the capacity of the side is really quiet. In the biology class that day, she was assigned to find a special plant in the botanical garden in the school. The capacity is usually fine, and she is always teaming up with Hui Ni, but when Hui Ni came to the botanical garden with her that day, she suddenly suffered a stomachache. The capacity was considerate of her and asked her to go back to rest. Finding plants is an easy job. They find them, make specimens, make observations and survey logs. Capacity A person walks in the huge botanical garden, looking at the labels on the cultivated plants, and looking for his goal according to the outline. "Capacity." Suddenly, a boy''s voice rang behind her. Chapter 1674： Help, I was violated... Looking back at the volume, the boy is not very tall, with flax-colored hair, a few freckles on his face, and a high nose, but the tall one is not beautiful. After staying in the Excellent Era for so long, I began to understand that not all wealthy people are good-looking, and not all foreigners with big eyes and high nose will be beautiful. For example, the boy in front of him can only be regarded as plain-looking. "Hello," she tilted her head, "do we know each other?" "I know you, you are very famous." The boy walked over, looking very kind, "What are you looking for?" "Find this." The amount of capacity raised the card in his hand. "I know where this thing is. Go here." The boy pointed to the shed next to him. There is monitoring everywhere in the botanical garden, and I believe that the other party will not make any excessive actions. She followed him to the shed. In a recess that is not easy to see, the hero suddenly grabbed her shoulder. The capacity was taken aback. "Capacity," he covered her mouth while pressing her on the concrete pillar beside him, "Is it amazing to have a brother?" "Hmm...you put..." The capacity amount was frightened and quickly rejected. "I tell you, your brother can do it. One day I will cut off all his ears and fingers. I will pour gasoline on him, set him alight, and throw him into the sea." The boy murmured. . He pressed her down, tried to pull down his pants, and tried to touch her. The volume was frightened and struggling, and she kicked the boy''s crotch in a gap. The boy let out a scream and let go of his hand. She pushed him, screamed and ran away... As soon as she ran through the shed, she saw another tall, dark-haired boy walking slowly from there. "Help...Help..." Regardless of the amount of capacity, he rushed over, "Help, someone is insulting me...Help..." As she spoke, tears fell in her eyes. The boy seemed taken aback, he stretched out his hand and caught the measuring arm. "What''s going on?" He seemed to be a delicate and quiet type of person, but he was also frightened by his capacity. She cried intermittently and said intermittently, "Someone lied to me...threatening me...and also bullying me...uuuuu..." She never thought that something like this would happen in the Excellent Castle. "Where is he?" the boy asked, "Do you remember what he looked like?" The volume choked and nodded, she pointed behind her, "It''s over there..." "You take me over." The boy''s expression was serious. However, the capacity has receded, and he was obviously frightened, "Shall we, should we find some more people..." The boy pondered, "Let''s go first. You can escape by yourself, proving that he is not a particularly strong boy. I think I can handle it alone." The volume cringed and followed the boy''s side, slowly walking towards the place where she had been violated just now. The boy turned his head and saw her frightened look like a deer. For a short while, a look of affection and sadness slipped through his eyes, and in a flash, he was swallowed by a dark and dark breath. When the two arrived there, the boy was gone. It should be seen that the capacity was saved by someone, so he ran away. "Don''t panic, I am the vice president of the Student Safety Association. This is the second year of high school." The boy introduced himself to the capacity, "My name is Muli." Chapter 1675： Brothers boyfriend force MAX "Don''t worry, I can help you with anything," Muli''s expression was very gentle, and the expression in his eyes when looking at the volume contained the senior''s care for the school girl. Volume sobbed twice, "Thank you, senior." Muli walked back with her capacity and found that she was walking limp. "What''s the matter?" He frowned slightly and looked down at her feet. She raised her head, and she felt that Muli was a very gentle boy. He was tall, but he was not strong, he was handsome, and he had a very refined temperament. His glasses had no rims, which seemed that he had no attack power. . Before she knew it, she developed a sense of trust in him. "I, it''s okay... Maybe I ran too fast..." So my ankle was broken. Muli sighed, "If you don''t mind, shall I carry you to the hospital?" I want to say she minds the capacity. But Muli didn''t seem to have any other thoughts. From head to toe, there was only one senior who simply cared about the thoughts of the lower grades. It was as if she had been worrying too much. "Well, I..." Capacity hesitated, "I should be able to walk..." "Don''t be aggressive, I won''t tell anyone about this." Muli turned around and smiled like Nuan Yang, "Don''t worry." The amount of capacity carefully moved his foot, and a heartache came over. She bit her lip and fell into Mu Li''s eyes with hesitation. There was a little more smile in his eyes, so cute... "Well, then...Senior in trouble..." The volume''s face turned red unknowingly. Simply shy. If it was Xiaotang, in such a situation, he would dare not bear himself, he would definitely be beaten. But after all, the other party is the senior who just met. Muli squatted down and signaled that the capacity was up. He was waiting quietly, waiting for the soft body to fall on his back. That should be... the happiest moment in life. However, just as the volumetric hand was about to be placed on his back shoulder, a refreshing voice sounded not far away, "Capacity, what are you doing?" The volume raised his head, and He Yi was standing there after two flower fields. "Brother Yi!" As soon as I saw my roommate, tears of capacity welled up again. He Yi saw that something was wrong with her, and took three steps and took one step. "What happened? Who bullied you?" Her face is cold. The amount of capacity rushed up, into He Yi''s arms, "Brother Yi¡ª¡ª" She burst into tears. "Okay, okay, don''t cry." He Yi patted her back gently, "Brother Yi is here, don''t be afraid of anything." The amount of capacity is like something to say, but there is another sigh, "Ouch!" "What''s the matter?" He Yi bowed his head and squatted down immediately, "has my ankle been broken?" She rubbed her ankle, "What did you do? Come and find a specimen to look like this ghost." Capacity wanted to talk, but He Yi obviously didn''t give her a chance. She straightened up and suddenly hugged her capacity. "Go, go to the hospital first." The capacity was caught off guard, and he quickly hugged He Yi''s neck. The position of the two is no different from that of a couple. He Yi Dama walked forward with a sword, and the capacity bird nestled quietly in her arms. She didn''t even have time to be alone with Mu Xuechang. Muli looked sullenly at the tall figure who had taken the man halfway. He Yi in the first year of high school is a girl, but she is a tougher opponent than any boy... Chapter 1676： Brother Yis princess is very cool He Yi walks with wind, and the princess is holding her capacity, not even breathing. The two walked all the way, attracting attention. The amount of capacity blushed, and buried his face in He Yi''s heart. Huh... she suddenly found out that Brother Yi''s heart still had a slope... Poof, it really is a girl. "Who is that?" A casual boy voice came over, with intoxicating magnetism. "It''s He Yi, it''s very famous, don''t you know?" This is a familiar female voice, like...Wei Siqi''s. "How easy?" The boy replied, "I didn''t ask her, I asked who the person she was holding was." "Ah, you used''her''? How do you know that she is a girl?" Wei Siqi did not answer the boy''s question, and asked again, "Isn''t the fourth master just coming back to school today?" ... Little Fourth Master... These three words suddenly passed into the ear of capacity. She raised her head sharply and looked around. However, she did not see the imaginary figure in the people around her. "Who are you looking for?" He Yi found her looking around. "I... I seem to hear Wei Siqi''s voice..." She was embarrassed to say that she was looking for the fourth master, so she could only use Wei Siqi as a shield. "She went there." He Yi saw Wei Siqi. The amount of capacity quickly followed her voice, and she only saw one back. A tall figure... Wei Siqi is not short, but the boy''s height still misses her for a long time. The capacity has been too long and hasn''t seen Xu Haiqi for too long, so she is not sure that the long back figure is him. She was even more unsure that the little fourth master was the little fourth master she knew. She just stared at the background blankly... In the bottom of my heart, there was a little bit of vague emotions, but they couldn''t capture them. Soon, they broke with the pace of He Yi. The capacity issue finally made Xiaotang angry. "That guy!" Xiaotang clenched his fists, "I didn''t expect that he would dare to trouble you." "Leave the matter to the family to deal with it." Xiaobao finally suggested, "It turns out that the guy didn''t take a lesson. He probably thought that no one could really cure him." Xiaotang didn''t want to poke the matter to his parents. He didn''t want Su Yanyun to worry. They came to Excellent Era just to make Dad more at ease than Mommy, who could have imagined that such a thing happened in the first semester. "We can ask Mr. Yang for help." The capacity suddenly remembered, "Mr. Yang said that you can find him for anything." "Mr. Yang? Is your exclusive school tutoring?" Huini made a fuss, "God, you can afford exclusive school tutoring?" Now, it was the capacity and Xiaotang''s turn to wonder. "Don''t everyone have it?" "Where, exclusive tutoring in school is very expensive, and it depends on family background to allocate it. You don''t know, usually an exclusive tutoring committee is responsible for children of several families at the same time. Even Wei Siqi is a tutoring shared by others. Huini shook her head, "You are so insensitive to these... No, you are so insensitive to money and privileges!" There is only one reason for these insensitivity. That is to enjoy too much at ordinary times, has been numb. Mr. Yang gave the same guidance as Xiaobao. Notify both families to resolve the problem. "Both of your families have exceeded the school''s ability to control." Mr. Yang told Xiaotang and the capacity, "Of course, the school will definitely be on your side in this matter. But the family still has to do it. During the discussion, the school will act as a witness and mediate in the middle." Chapter 1677： Who on earth has an attempt at whom? Su Yanyun arrived by plane overnight. I thought that Gasburg would be 100,000 points safer, who knew that something like this would happen! Isn¡¯t it called the school¡¯s entire network monitoring? Doesn¡¯t it mean that students are all elites? Why does capacity still encounter such a thing! "My stupid sister, she has the ability to summon the only scum from thousands of small pure." Xiaotang said to He Yi. The two were sitting in front of the long steps of the Academic Affairs Building. From time to time, a girl passed by, cast her admiring gaze, and then walked away blushing with a small smile. He Yi frowned slightly, his handsome side face was silent and fierce. She stood up and threw the milk tea cup in her hand into the trash can, "Where are there so many coincidences." Abandoning this sentence, she turned and walked towards the academic affairs building. "Parents are still negotiating inside." Outside the principal''s office, a boy wearing rimless glasses smiled gently at Rong Caitang and He Yi. Xiaotang has a good memory, "Is it you?" Last time, the senior under the boys'' dormitory who came back late. "Muli." The boy stretched out his hand, "This year''s sophomore year in high school, the vice president of the school''s student safety association." "I remember you," He Yi looked at Muli in front of him, "When the amount was violated, you were the first witness to be there." "I didn''t witness it. When I passed by, people had already run away." Muli said frankly, "So..." ... "So, doesn''t it prove that your son hurt my daughter?" Su Yanyun raised her voice in the principal''s office. It''s so funny. Just grow up to be a son like that, it is impossible for their family to measure him at a glance, and still have the intention to frame him? "This is hard to say. After all, our son is the third heir to the family." The boy''s mother looked arrogant. The net worth of the other party is not bad either. At least, their family has always held shares in the education system of Excellent Era, so they are not willing to admit their son¡¯s mistakes. After all, the cost of making such a mistake in Excellent Era is very painful. Yes, their son is very likely to be expelled, and it may be difficult to apply to a good university. This life stain is very likely to spread in circles, and affect his future life and career. Therefore, as long as there is no evidence, it is absolutely impossible for the other''s family to admit that their son violated the capacity. "A mere third in line, dare to be so rampant? The first heir of our Anwu family is not so arrogant." Su Yanyun''s tone was sarcasm. The principal was sitting on the sofa opposite, feeling a bit cold on his back. The boy¡¯s relative is a member of the Excellent Era School Board of Directors, and the girl¡¯s side is the well-known Anwu family, as well as the Rong family who is very important in country Z. "The whole thing, when it happened, there were no witnesses." The principal looked at Su Yanyun and then at the boy''s mother. "But we believe that Miss Capacity did not lie. At that time, the surveillance camera captured Mr. Parker carrying capacity. The young lady went to the pillar of the sun shed. The angle happened to be able to block the camera. We called up all the surveillance, and it was certain that there was a conflict behind the pillar because we saw the physical contact between the two people." In schools, it is their tradition to call students Mr. Miss. "The conflict may also be something else. Maybe Miss Capacity has an attempt to Parker. It may not be impossible for the two to have physical contact?" Chapter 1678： Problems that can be solved by marriage The shameless words of the boy''s mother really angered Su Yanyun. Rong Linyi''s eyes were cold, he had been handed over to Su Yanyun to negotiate the incident, and he coldly spit out, "Madam, your ability to reverse black and white, and your son''s irresponsible behavior are really in the same line." The principal''s office is well-lit, and his slashing handsome face shows an extraordinary aura, from his appearance to his temperament, he has the capital to suffocate the audience. Parker''s mother was obviously irritated by this sentence. Rong Linyi can always make women feel ashamed and irritated easily. After all, being mocked by such a handsome man is an extreme blow to a woman''s self-esteem and self-confidence. "Of course you will speak for your daughter, sir, but if there is no evidence, I have a stand for my son, right?" Parker''s mother asked angrily. "I don''t care about your position," Rong Linyi''s arrogance is born, "I will only let the scum who hurt my daughter and learn a lesson he will never forget in his life." "No, maybe he won''t have this life." Su Yanyun added coldly. "You..." Parker''s mother flushed with anger. She came here alone, and her husband was busy with the family business. I originally thought that the family had shares in Excellent Era Education, so that no one would suffer a loss if he came alone. She didn''t expect the other party to be so strong, she knew about the Anwu family, and because the Rong family was far away from here, she didn''t hear much. But the young lady who can marry the Anwu family should also be the right wealthy. She pinched her nails into the leather sofa, and Parker was the third in line. Even if he couldn''t directly inherit the family business, he still had a lot of family side businesses to take care of. If something like this happened in Fort Excellent Era, the other heirs in the family who looked forward to will definitely take the opportunity to pull him down and would not give him another chance to climb up. In contrast, what is the innocence of a girl? Big deal... Mother Parker gritted her teeth, "Actually, I can understand your feelings as parents. After all, what happened to your daughter will have a certain impact on her reputation. But we don''t need to be enemies. If we can, I think we can give in. , So that Parker and Miss Capacity are engaged to eliminate the contradiction between the two families." "Engagement? Marriage?" Su Yanyun almost smiled. Does this lady really know what she is talking about? When she saw the capacity in the dormitory, Su Yanyun almost started to cry. Although her feet were only crippled, she seemed to be greatly frightened. When she saw Su Yanyun, her eyes were red, and she hugged Su Yanyun tightly without saying a word. The mother and daughter sobbed silently for a while, and Su Yanyun made up his mind. No matter how prominent the other party''s family and power is, the **** who hurt her daughter in this way, even if she was burned with jade, she would never spare him. Now, the other party shamelessly proposed a solution such as marriage. Don''t they really know how absurd they are? But for such a plan, the school is very much looking forward to it. The principal even persuaded Su Yanyun kindly, "Mrs. Rong, your two wealthy families will marry, and join forces to turn fighting into jade is the best result." "The best result?" Su Yanyun sneered. "The principal said so easily. If your daughter is offended by others, you still have to marry the person who offended her. I hope you can be so generous." Chapter 1679： Precious flowers grown up pampered The principal choked and stopped the thankless thing of reconciliation. To be honest, this kind of thing is not without precedent in Castle Excellent. Boys like girls but are rejected, it is possible to use family power to ask for marriage. At times like this, the school often doesn''t look at the opinions of the male and female students, but the meaning of the family. In the same way, there have been girls who were attracted to boys but were rejected. They took family pressure and finally got their wish and got engaged to each other... He was embarrassed to promote the power of the man''s family to Su Yanyun. After all, the family power of the woman was not weak. And although the offense by the boys to the girls was not captured by surveillance, according to the description of the girls and the evidence from the people who came to the scene, it should be true. At this time, the school can only hope that the man can readily admit his mistake, make compensation as he should, and apologize as he should. All in all, deal with this matter kindly, and don''t bring any reputational harm to the school. But Parker''s mother apparently thinks so better than none. "What? Don''t you think my son is not worthy of your daughter?" She asked sharply, as if being stuck in a sore spot, "My son, who has been studying at Excellent Era since junior high school, is the same age in the family. The best of them, do you know how many girls want to be engaged to him? Marriage is the only way I can accept it. Otherwise, I would suspect that you maliciously want to harm the reputation of my son and our family." "Really?" Rong Linyi looked at each other coldly, his aura made the principal feel a little pain in the cervical spine, "Then the voice of your son and your family, I have ruined it." Parker''s mother felt that her bone marrow was shaking. She was also born in a big family and knows what kind of momentum a wealthy family owner is like. But it was the first time she felt such a calm pressure like Rong Linyi. He spoke very little, but even if he didn''t speak, it made her sweat from the cold. Suddenly, she regretted a bit, being so tough just now. Perhaps, because of her arrogance, Parker will endure the unbearable experience in his life... "This is the Parker mother," Su Yanyun''s voice is relatively calm, but there is also a dangerous undercurrent. "If your son did not do anything excessive to my daughter, then the person who should apologize is us, but if there is... ¡­We don¡¯t accept apologies!" The way out of the peace talks was blocked. Parker¡¯s mother was panicked, and she demanded that she must investigate the facts. After all, a mother could not believe that her excellent son would behave like this. She was more willing to believe that it was the girl who bit her back after she failed to seduce her son. But then, she saw the capacity. At that moment, she was desperate. A fifteen-year-old girl, with fair skin like pearls, but her lips as honey as roses, she was exquisite and exquisite, with no flaws from head to toe. This is a precious flower that has inherited the most perfect genes, and has been spoiled and raised with the most expensive materials and care since childhood. But Parker''s mother still had a glimmer of hope. Maybe there was something unknown inside that caused the girl to hold a grudge against her son, so she framed him. The school did not think of a secret investigation. They quickly called all the witnesses. Chapter 1680： No grievances and no grudges, why violent him He Yi and Muli have been questioned before. Huini was still in the hospital. She had a stomachache and couldn''t find out the cause. The capacity was all out of the hospital. She was still lying on the bed for examination. Parker was also called to the scene. When he saw the person opposite, he turned his face away. Su Yanyun looked at the boy opposite, with a very ordinary face, not ugly, but definitely not how handsome. But if she was convinced that this boy would do that kind of thing to her daughter, she would also be unbelievable. After all, he looked like just a child. "Parker, you make the whole thing clear. There is no reason. Mommy believes you can never do something like that." Parker''s mother asked him eagerly, "Did someone persecute you or threaten you? Or someone offended you in advance? you?" Parker raised his eyes, looked at the opposite Rong Caitang bitterly, and suddenly picked up his T-shirt school uniform. "This..." Mother Parker saw the scar on her son, "How could you be beaten like this?" "He beat me." Parker looked at Rong Caitang viciously, "He beat me for no reason." Everyone looked at Xiaotang. Xiaotang was calm, "I didn''t beat you for the injury. When did I beat you? Why did I beat you?" "Just a few days ago," Parker pointed to Rong Caitang, "you and your roommate dragged me to a blind spot where there is no monitoring, and the monitoring can prove that you took me there!" "Why are you violent my son!" Mother Parker exclaimed excitedly, "What did my son do wrong, you beasts, you beat him, did you violate the school rules?" "Madam, you are really weird," Xiaotang was calm and leisurely at this time, "Without grievances and no grudges, why should I beat your son? I can''t even fall in love with him." His expression was neither agitated nor overly indifferent, it was just a clarification that happened to be everywhere. Su Yanyun had already seen that Rong Caitang''s personality was somewhat similar to Rong Xuelong. When you can bully, you will never be soft, but when you encounter a hard nail, you also know that it is circuitous. All in all, it is tricky and spicy, and it is really an easy role. "Check the monitoring and you will know." Suddenly, Muli, who had not spoken, spoke up. "Small injuries like Parker''s body can''t be dealt with in a small amount of trouble. There are very few dead spots in the surveillance and the area is very small. If it is a big action like a beating, it will definitely be filmed. Parker gave Muli a grateful glance. "Yes, I can provide a specific time." The school staff went to call for monitoring, and Su Yanyun took the time to ask Xiaotang in a low voice, "You honestly explain, did you beat anyone?" "It''s hit, but there is absolutely no obvious trace left." Xiaotang did not make any sound, but moved his mouth slightly. He knew that Mommy could hear... "You absolutely don''t know, he is on the school intranet Spreading rumors about the stupid sister, saying that all boys who had a relationship with her did not end well. The stupid sister was maliciously talked about behind her back, and I attacked him, but it was just a small lesson. The injury on his body may be I got it on my own." No one of the students of Excellent Castle is a fool. Just like Parker''s hands on the volume before, the monitoring only photographed their hands in conflict, and it is not 100% sure who among them is the perpetrator. In the same way, Parker expected that he would be investigated, so it is not impossible to hurt himself beforehand. Chapter 1681： What kind of man is worthy of you Of course Xiaotang could not admit that he hit Parker. He paid great attention when he was hitting. Not only was the movement very small, but also the soft tissues of the hit joints. The damage in these areas was not very visible, and it would only make him sore for a while. In the case of surveillance, it is true that some limbs can be photographed, but so what? Didn¡¯t Parker¡¯s mother claim that the Botanical Garden¡¯s monitoring only consisted of limbs, so she could not prove that her son violated the capacity? In the same way, he will use the same reason to come back. The monitoring was quickly transferred over. Parker remembers the time he was taught by Rong Caitang very clearly. Everyone stared at the screen without blinking, but one minute passed, two minutes passed...ten minutes passed... However, except for occasional students passing by, there was no picture of two mosquitoes fighting on the screen. Everyone looked at Parker suspiciously. Xiaotang was also a little surprised in his heart, but he obviously wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to fall into trouble, "Student Parker, how did your injury come from? Isn''t it just to frame me and draw it yourself?" The volume raised his eyes, and his eyes, which had always been pure as water, also brought a bit of coldness, "Parker, why on earth are you ruining my reputation and doing that to me? If you remember correctly, me and You haven''t even said a word before, I don''t even remember that I met you." A bit of anger appeared on Parker''s face. Regardless of the presence of many people, he said fiercely to the capacity, "Shut up! Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of outsiders! Are you killing fewer people?" "You are admitting that the rumors on the school''s intranet were you walking?" Xiaotang immediately caught the loophole in Parker''s words. Parker''s address was discovered by He Yi, so he didn''t want to drag He Yi into the water. "I..." Parker was about to speak when Parker''s mother cut him off sharply. "Parker, think about it clearly!" "Are you afraid that he will tell the truth? Madam." Xiaotang coldly took up his hand, "Your son slandered my sister and maliciously assaulted her. I believe this kind of behavior is no longer worthy of such an act like Jiashibao. Is it a famous school." "The violation hasn''t been finalized yet!" Parker''s mother was furious. "Who said that Parker is not worthy of studying at Excellent Era? It is your sister who seduced him and coveted our family power." "My family background, do I still need to covet your family background?" It seems like I have heard some tales, "Even if I want to marry a rich family, I must marry a man of good character and perfect appearance, like yours Son, I can¡¯t even get it!" It''s really annoying, even a person with such a moderate capacity can''t help but speak. "I''m not worthy of you?" Parker actually laughed. "Who is worthy of you? Are there any boys who were killed by you?" "What the **** are you talking about!" The capacity was really angry, "I just rejected those boys'' courtship, and other things have nothing to do with me!" Parker is really crazy! "So, are you on the school intranet to spread the rumors?" Xiaotang said angrily again, "Parker, if you are a man, just admit it upright!" "Didn''t you already know it?" Parker was not afraid at all, "have you already taught it? Why, do you feel that your sister has not been violated by me, and you still feel a little sorry?" Chapter 1682： Sudden intimacy Xiaotang really pounced this time, and his fist almost fell on Parker''s face. "I beat you to death, a well-dressed beast," he was really angry. Although the stupid sister is stupid, he can only be bullied by him. Other people, no matter who they are, dare to touch her, he will screw off the other''s head and kick the ball! Sister and Mummy are the only women he must protect in his life. Fortunately, He Yi''s eyesight was quick, and she pulled Rong Caitang back. As soon as she bent her arm, she strangled his neck. A very skilled grappling technique easily dragged him, but it did not cause him anything. s damage. Rong Linyi''s glance was immediately caused by her tragic movements. Su Yanyun also noticed this "boy". When she first saw it, she was stunned. This look... ......What kind of feeling is this? He Yi and Xiaotang stood together, and the sides were almost superimposed on each other. Looked like this, the two are like a stamp printed. When the two of them turned their heads and compared their appearances, Su Yanyun even had the illusion that the tall, unfamiliar "boy" was his own son... Xiaotang clearly looks more like the An family! Rong Linyi was also slightly startled. He has always had a strong sense of rejection of the opposite sex, and even his own biological son was not pleasing to the eye, but when he saw this "boy", he felt... a strange intimacy. But Parker¡¯s yelling interrupted the silence for a moment. ¡°Will you punch me in front of the principal and everyone? How arrogant you are when there is no one, does anyone know?¡± "Yes! I do regret that I haven''t beaten you before!" Xiaotang is not a vegetarian, and roars back. "If I knew I would beat you badly, it would be better than you deliberately hurt yourself to frame me!" Anyway, the surveillance disappeared inexplicably, and he refused to admit that he did it. Parker knew that the fact that he violated the capacity might be difficult to justify, but he wanted to drag Rong Caitang into the water, but he didn''t expect that the monitoring would have disappeared from their part. He couldn''t help becoming angry, "You must have changed the monitoring! Check it out. Since he can find my traces on the school intranet, then he must be a powerful hacker, and he must have acted." Suddenly, he looked at Muli, "Muli, you are also a master in this area, you should check it out! Check it out! Check it out, there must be traces of the change." Muli sighed slightly and looked at the principal, "Principal, I apply for in-depth trace tracking of surveillance." Things have been up to this point, and the families of both sides are so strong that they can only be convinced by finding out. What makes the volume feel a little strange is that Muli is a witness who Parker violated her. He has been on her side from beginning to end. Although it is impossible to confirm that the boy is Parker, he also confirmed that he saw the volume change from Ran over there in a panic, hurting his foot. But seeing the scene just now, Muli seems to have won Parker''s trust. Of course, even the amount of capacity can see this strangeness, how can other people not see it? "I''ll go see it with you." Suddenly, Rong Caitang felt a deep distrust of Muli. "You and the capacity are relatives, you can''t go! You must avoid!" Parker shouted immediately. "Then I will go." He Yi stood up, her expression steady, "I know a little bit about these." Chapter 1683： Who can make a goose cross without leaving a mark Parker looked at Muli immediately. Muli nodded slightly, "Yes, a few more people, maybe it''s easier to spot clues." Seeing Muli and He Yi walking towards the monitoring room, Rong Caitang took his hand up, "Oh, it''s really funny. It was obvious that someone had hurt the female classmate, but he turned into a victim, crying and making trouble. Now I also suspect that the monitoring has moved his hands and feet." The monitoring room in Jiashibao is very large, with screens all over the ten-meter-high wall. At the same time, the monitoring of all parts of the campus is presented to the staff at the same time. There are dozens of computers running at high speed in the huge room. Someone was instructed to lead Muli to the front of a computer. "It stands to reason that as a student, you cannot implant a personal system in the school system alone, so please ask this teacher to follow up on my search process." Muli said politely. In fact, it is more reasonable to say that Muli is not qualified to touch the school''s monitoring system. But Parker appointed Muli to investigate, which further demonstrated his trust in Muli. "You''re pretty popular." He Yi leaned lazily on the back of the chair behind him, tearing open a bag of chocolate packaging, "Whether it is the victim or the perpetrator, both parties can please. skill." Muli didn''t seem to hear what He Yi said, his fingers tapping on the keyboard like enclaves. Lines of code flickered from the black screen, reaching his speed. He didn''t believe that the man behind him who was eating snacks and gossiping could clearly see the letters on the screen. "It''s really hard for you." He Yi bit the crunchy chocolate and didn''t mean to share it with others. "I can''t actually help you." Muli smiled, very humble, "The teacher has worked harder." On the computer next to him, the teacher who was chasing Muli Speed, sweat dripped on his forehead. Among the students of Jiashibao, there is always no shortage of perverts. Muli is an excellent hacker, especially outstanding when he was still in the junior high school. The program system team of Excellent Era knows that he also participated in the construction of part of the school intranet. This time the search was deep, so it took about half an hour, and hitting the keyboard at high speed for half an hour, Mu Li''s face was still calm and white, but the teacher on the side was already a little panting. "Let''s go." He said to He Yi behind him. She had killed a whole large bar of chocolate long ago and was drinking water to clear her mouth. In the principal''s office, everyone is waiting for Muli''s results. Parker looked at Muli with expectations, "How about it, has anyone changed the monitoring?" Muli''s eyes were apologetic, "I have checked it, and the teacher followed it... I''m sorry..." "How is it possible!" Parker exclaimed. He almost came up and held Muli, "As long as there are changes, there must be traces! I was indeed taken there by them! Look at the people passing by before and after, if there are any Modify? Look at the time again..." "No." Muli sighed slightly, "If there is, then that person''s technology absolutely surpasses me and the entire Excellent Castle''s program system." Parker still couldn''t believe it. He was indeed taken by Rong Caitang and gave a lesson. How could there be no trace? He turned his head to look at Xiaotang, "It must be you! You changed it!" "Please, I don''t have the key and authority. If I intrude into the monitoring system, how can I not be discovered?" Xiaotang smiled sarcastically. Chapter 1684： Could it be a relationship? "Is it enough?" Parker had to quibble more, Rong Linyi interrupted him coldly, "Everyone probably forgot, why we came here today." "In fact, Parker and the school don''t apologize, and it doesn''t matter," Su Yanyun said in a relaxed tone, "We can drop out of Excellent Era. As for the reason for dropping out, I don''t have to hide it. After all, this is a fact." "We will definitely resolve the matter." Su Yanyun''s threat, how could the principal not be able to hear it? He glanced at Parker helplessly, "Good Era will definitely give the victim an ideal explanation." Because things are not trivial, the school management team and the board of directors must meet to agree on the final plan. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi temporarily left the educational administration building and were told that they would be invited back three hours later to announce the results. "Does the foot still hurt?" He Yi asked about the capacity as soon as he walked out of the principal''s office, and conjured a piece of chocolate like a trick. "It''s much better." The volume happily took the chocolate, and took a bite unwillingly. "It''s so much better, I''m limping while walking." Su Yanyun looked at her daughter angrily. He lowered his eyes and chewed the chocolate earnestly, and said vaguely, "Well, it will be fine in a few days..." Muli on the side saw her bulging cheeks like a cute hamster, and couldn''t help but smile slightly, is he about to say it? He Yi patted his shoulder suddenly, squatted slightly, "Come on, I will carry you on my back." Under everyone''s attention, the capacity happily swooped on He Yi''s back and hung it up like a baby, "Brother Yi is the best!" If it weren''t for her mouth full of chocolate, she really wanted to give He Yi a bite. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi were shocked now. This, this... When did this amount become so bold? He Yi easily picked up the capacity, supported her steadily, and strode forward. Su Yanyun: "This, this... my husband..." She grabbed Rong Linyi and asked in a low voice and nervously, "Measurement she won''t... she won''t... she won''t be..." Fall in love now! There is a special family visit building in Jiashibao. He Yi put the capacity on the sofa, and just moved his shoulders, Xiaotang leaned forward and pulled He Yi aside. "You changed the monitoring?" He asked He Yi in a whisper. He also often heard about He Yi''s daily life from the capacity of the mouth and knew that she was a hacker 80%. He Yi has a good relationship with Liangliang. She originally picked Parker from the school intranet and helped him change the monitoring, which was normal. He Yi shook his head faintly, "It''s not me... you said, we don''t have keys and passes. How can we enter the school system without causing any alarm?" "Then..." Xiaotang couldn''t figure it out a bit. "It should be Muli." He Yi''s voice was lowered, almost as if he was whispering to Xiaotang. "What?" Xiaotang almost shouted, and he lowered his throat immediately, "How could it be..." He Yi and him almost leaned their heads, "If I was not mistaken, it should be him. He moved very fast, but I still saw that there were a few nodes. He jumped obviously, and he understood the school intranet program. In the deepest tracking, he also changed the code..." "Is there no teacher to follow?" Chapter 1685： Who on earth likes him "Yes, but he moved too fast, the teacher should have not followed." He Yi straightened up. Xiaotang, a little dazed. Frankly speaking, the children at home have not developed in that direction except for quantity. Whether it is him or Xiao Xiaobao, who is under ten years old, he is very talented in computer programming. However, Xiaotang''s hobby is relatively widespread, and his amateur focus is also on finance, so he can only be regarded as a beginner. He believes that if it were him, it would be absolutely impossible to enter his own code to bypass relevant traces when querying the system, and most importantly, to avoid the teacher''s tracking. But this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is... He moves so fast that He Yi can catch him. "Why does Muli want to help me?" Xiaotang puzzled, "How did he know...I taught Parker?" "Perhaps Parker told him not necessarily." He Yi inferred lightly. She took her hand and leaned against the window. Slender figure, straight legs, and shimmer on the side. Su Yanyun not only looked dumbfounded. Xiaotang smiled and patted her shoulder, "Anyway, thanks." "I''m leaving now." He Yi also patted Xiaotang on the shoulder, and the two smiled at each other. Su Yanyun, who had been observing them, couldn''t help but tremble. No... Not this good-looking boy... Is Xiaotang''s boyfriend? Gosh! What the **** is going on! Why is it that my own good children are all in love with "him"! As soon as He Yi left, Su Yanyun shouted, "Rong Caitang, come here!" Xiaotang didn''t know, so he sat over in a daze. Su Yanyun snorted, her gaze turned around on capacity and Xiaotang''s face, and the two brothers and sisters who were watching were inexplicable. "You two...who likes the boy just now!" "what?" "That boy?" "Mummy...you, what you said is... how easy is it?" Su Yanyun coughed dryly, "I don''t care what is easy, you two honestly explain! Why do one hook and shoulder, the other to hug each other...cough cough...you are also old, and meeting a true love mom will not object... ...But you must be honest!" Mommy is very serious, it''s rare to be serious. "But He Yi is my roommate... We really don''t have anything..." The volume was pouting, his face was shocked, does Mommy really know what she''s talking about? "You don''t have much, why does he want to carry you back, so familiar...Huh? What did you say, your roommate?" Su Yanyun later realized. "Yeah, He Yi is my roommate, a girl, she is a girl!" Capacity yelled unceremoniously. Su Yanyun took a breath, "How handsome girls are in this world!" "Yes," the capacity is grinning, "I was shocked the first time I saw it." Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief, "A girl is fine... Wait! Since it''s a girl... Xiaotang, you..." "Come on, Mommy, I''m not interested in that kind of King Kong girl, okay? My aesthetic is normal! If I want to like Ho Yi, I might as well find a man, at least I can still fight..." "What? You can''t even beat a girl?" Su Yanyun immediately disgusted, "Tsk tsk, you are a son for nothing." "Mommy! It depends on the actual situation! Is He Yi a normal girl?" Xiaotang was so angry that she pulled her hair, saying that this is simply a shame to him? Chapter 1686： Hurt you, you must pay "Brother Yi is a normal girl, you are too embarrassing." Capacity made a face. Xiaotang was about to be angry. Rong Linyi suddenly interjected, "Are you sure, she is a girl?" "Huh?" The volume raised his eyebrows, "It''s true, Dad, the student card says it''s a girl, Dad can rest assured than you, Excellent Era can''t be mistaken about this." "Do you know her birth and origin? Rong Linyi continued to ask. A strong premonition suddenly surged in his heart. Although I think that Dadbi¡¯s attitude is a bit strange, he answered honestly, ¡°She is an orphan. It¡¯s amazing to say that the orphan can also go to Excellent Era. We are shocked to know that in the future.¡± For many years, the palm of Rong Linyi''s palm has not been soaked with sweat. He Yi... Suddenly, he thought he knew something. He Yi...her surname... Single name is an easy word. Rong Linyi couldn''t remember whether he had told He Yueze that Su Yanyun had joked with him, if two babies are born, one is called easy and the other is called capacity. He believed that he would not say it. This is the secret he and Su Yanyun share... He Yueze has no reason to know. But how can it be explained that this girl named He Yi...has a unique sense of familiarity. Rong Linyi is not blind, he believes everyone can see that this girl named He Yi looks so similar to him. Will she... "What''s the matter, Dad, your face is not right." The volume asked cautiously. "Nothing." Rong Linyi quickly covered everything in his heart, and he lightly patted the back of his hand, "Don''t worry, I will make him pay the price for the person who hurts you." If Excellent Era Castle dares to protect the other side, let Excellent Era Castle pay the price together! Parker''s identity is indeed somewhat special. His family holds shares in the Excellent Castle Educational Institution, which gives him a certain advantage in this incident that is extremely unfavorable to him. However, this advantage was already at stake for the Anwu family and the Rong family. What is even more unexpected is that an informed director on the board of directors exposed the pedigree of the capacity. In addition to being the daughter of the Rong Family Patriarch and the niece of the An Family Patriarch, she is actually the top three heirs of the Weiss family. At this time, other school leaders and directors who had hesitated to make a decision quickly. There is no absolute fairness in the world. What''s more, it is a place where the younger generations of the top rich and wealthy like Excellent Era gather. If the girl being bullied has no power and no power, then they will not worry that the other party will splash. Powerful families will naturally know how to make them shut up and coerce and lure them. There is always one thing that works. But in the face of such a strong family background as capacity, even if you are the son of a school manager, you can''t run wild at will. "A Rong family is enough for us, and the Anwu family can''t afford it even more. Now the Weiss family is still involved. You know the Weiss family, that old antique family, is very stubborn, and you value the reputation of the heir very much." At the school''s high-level meeting, a director seemed to be worried. This actually also implies competition among board members. Obviously, there are already competitors of the Parker family who, as soon as they became aware of the incident, conducted in-depth investigations of their wealth and wealth. Putting the Rong Jia An Jia and the Wes Family on the table together, after all, is to deprive the Parker family of the power of Excellent Era... Chapter 1687： De facto first heir under these circumstances. Parker''s family must lose their car to protect them. As the third heir in line, Parker became an abandoned son. The final result came out very quickly. Parker must publicly apologize for the capacity and leave Excellent Castle High School after the apology. The only requirement of the Parker family is to hope that the Rong family will not rush to exterminate them. After Parker apologizes and leaves, he will not publicize the matter. But what they didn''t expect was that Rong Linyi simply rejected the last request. "What you mean is, I want to let a **** who hurt my daughter. After I get out of here, I can continue to attend a prestigious school, continue to inherit a huge family business, and wait until he is strong, then come to take revenge on my daughter?" His words made the school''s senior officials look at each other. "No, Mr. Rong, you can''t make such a conviction of guilt." The principal couldn''t laugh or cry. "Classmate Parker will learn a profound lesson from this incident, and the family will remove him from the list of heirs. As for the follow-up, he will not be in our best castle. Is under control." "Since it''s not under your control, then, am I propagating this matter, how to treat this bastard, is it not within your jurisdiction?" Rong Linyi saw that he was not a good talker, not to mention that he was still sincere and didn''t want to talk well. Knowing his attitude, Parker''s family was very clean and tidy this time, and had no intention of struggling at all. They gave up the last one and acquiesced to the Rong family''s "prospect ban" on Parker himself. But Excellent Era still hopes that the Rong family will try to take care of the reputation of the school. "The school takes care of my daughter, and of course I will take care of the school." Rong Linyi''s acceptance and threats are not much different. But this is the biggest condition Excellent Era Castle can achieve. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi did not leave Excellent Era Castle immediately. They would wait until the matter was completely resolved before leaving. This time, they will also let Excellent Era know the capacity of the family power, let them know that this weak-looking girl, like them, is coming to Pride House and is not an object that can be bullied at will. Parker''s apology will be scheduled for Monday morning. At that time, he will publicly apologize for the capacity on the big screen in each classroom, and each classroom in Jiashibao will bring its own computer and projector. The school did not limit the location of Parker''s apology, and he also took time off on Monday, presumably because he wanted to apologize in the dormitory. This incident has already spread in the school. The most exciting face was Wei Siqi who lived in the room diagonally opposite the capacity. She didn''t expect that the capacity should have the blood of the Wes family, and she was still the heir to the top three. In contrast, she is only sixth. Before that, she had also heard that the top three heirs were all in their own families abroad, and probably would not return to Weis¡¯s house again, and would not pose too much threat to her, so they were They are air, and they have not paid much attention. Who can imagine that the top three heirs now have the same bedroom as her! Before this incident, she also thought that capacity was at best the daughter of a rich family. Who can think of it, her identity actually overwhelmed herself! The capacity is among the three children of Su Yanyun, ranking the first, and An Mingchen has no descendants, so she should be a veritable...first heir! Chapter 1688： Little Si Yes Gossip Girlfriend "Wei Siqi usually has her nose up to the sky, and she thought she was so powerful, but she turned out to be just the sixth heir." Hui Ni hummed, "You don''t know that everyone knows who you are now, they are all laughing What about her." The amount of capacity smiled, "What''s so ridiculous about this, I have never returned to Wei Si''s house, and it is probably unlikely that I will return." "It''s really great to measure your heart." Huini didn''t agree with it. "You probably don''t know. Wei Siqi said a lot of bad things about you behind her back. She lied to everyone before saying that she was the heir to the top three. , Probably all three brothers and sisters in your family were automatically eliminated." "You." The volume touched Hui Ni''s head. The little girl is petite and always feels like her sister. "Why don''t girls chew other people''s tongue behind them? Are we still talking about Wei Siqi?" "The nature is different!" Hui Ni was obviously not convinced. "We said that she was indeed what she should say, but she said that you are jealous and slanderous. Although we are not very close, she is not so good. " The capacity is very indifferent. The more she grows up, the more she takes these things indifferently, and it feels naive to think that when she was a child, she even had to quarrel with sister-in-law. Hui Ni was still chattering, "You don''t know, Wei Siqi relied on being the little fourth master''s rumored girlfriend, so she kept her nose up to the sky..." "What did you say!" The volume of voice suddenly increased. Before this, the two of them were chatting quietly, their capacity suddenly increased, and the whole class turned their heads and looked at her. She also knew that she was gaffe, but she couldn''t help lowering her voice. "What are you talking about...what little... Fourth Master?" She tried to make her voice sound calm. Huini was indifferent, and nodded, "Yeah, fourth master, you don¡¯t know it, high school third-year male god, they used to compare him with He Yi before the girls. But in the end it was Little Fourth Master is even better..." The capacity is pretending to be calm, "Of course, He Yi is a girl." "No," Huini shook her head, "The fourth master was mainly because he was much taller, so he won. Why is He Yi only seven or eight, and the fourth master is eight or eight." The capacity is strange. She and Huini go in and out at the same time every day, so she can hear so much gossip, and she is like an idiot. "What''s the name of Little Fourth Master?" She couldn''t help but continue to ask. At this time, Huini was a little dumbfounded, "I don''t know about this... I just listen to their female generation Tian Xiao Si Ye Xiao Si Ye talking non-stop..." The two were talking, and Parker''s face suddenly appeared on the big screen in front. The class suddenly became quiet. Those who were chatting, playing on mobile phones, and even reading books, all raised their heads. "Capacity." Parker spoke on the screen, attracting everyone''s attention even more. In the entire high school of Jiashibao Middle School, at this moment, everyone, whether teachers or students, are all looking at him on the screen. "Today, at this time," Parker looked directly at the screen, "They said, I must apologize to you, otherwise, I will bring irreparable losses to my family." The volume of brows frowned slightly. Chapter 1689： show off Feel something wrong? She noticed Parker behind him. Although he was a big head on the screen, the background behind him seemed a bit empty. "But what about an apology?" Parker laughed strangely. "Even if I apologize to you, my future will be ruined. The capacity, you and your family, will kill me. Even if I apologize, I He also lost his family heir qualification. Why do you decide everything for others? Are you waiting for me to apologize and roll out of Excellent Era like a dog?" "What is he doing?" Huini couldn''t help but ask. At this time, there is still provocation. Isn''t there something wrong with Parker''s brain? The capacity was about to say something, He Yi, who was sitting in a seat not far away, got up with a whistle, without saying anything, and ran directly outside the classroom. "Where are you going?" The teacher quickly wanted to stop her. But He Yi didn''t respond, and quickly disappeared in the corridor outside the classroom. "Ah¡ª" a girl''s scream drew everyone''s attention back again. Huini also took a breath and pointed at the screen, "He, he is..." On the screen, Parker turned the phone upside down and pointed it behind him. He turned out to be standing on the top floor of the teaching building! "Capacity, I''m on top of your head now, wait a minute, I will pass by your window. I will not apologize to you, because you, a woman like you, should have been ruined for others in vain!" The capacity was too late to be angry at his last humiliation, she was shocked by Parker''s extreme behavior. "He jumped!" another girl screamed. All the girls in the classroom screamed, even the boys exclaimed. The capacity is almost subconsciously looked towards the window. She wasn''t sure if she saw the black shadow falling from outside, but after a few seconds, she was sure that she heard something hitting outside. Boom. This time, the whole school screamed. Standing on the edge of the top floor of the teaching building, He Yi looked at the person who fell downstairs, with an elusive look flashing coldly. After a while, she picked up the phone and dialed a number, "I didn''t catch him." ... After Parker was taken to the hospital, he was pronounced dead immediately. Mother Parker was almost crazy, crying to find capacity, accusing her of killing her son. Su Yanyun was also shocked by this change. She admitted that Parker''s future may have been ruined, but isn''t this the punishment he deserves? He spread rumors, framed her capacity, and attempted to invade her, and his attitude was arrogant afterwards. Shouldn''t he pay the price, shouldn''t he apologize? However, he unexpectedly jumped down from the teaching building. His extreme behavior, I''m afraid normal people can''t do it, right? Capacity did not go to the classroom for two whole days. She lay in the dormitory, relying on Huini and He Yi to bring her food back. Wei Siqi saw that there was contempt and pride in her eyes. "In fact, the previous posts on the school''s website were not groundless. The amount of capacity, and the boys who are related to you have had an accident. The amount of capacity, you shouldn¡¯t be the same as the ones from outside. Is he an unlucky person?" "Why didn''t you go to class?" Capacity was originally half lying on the bed, and raised his head when he heard her taunt. It was obviously time for class, and He Yi and Huini were not there, but Wei Siqi came back. "I have a date, and the teacher agreed to take time off." Wei Siqi said, taking out a box of compact powder to touch up her makeup, and said braggingly, "My male ticket is going out of school today, and I''m going to see him off." Chapter 1690： Since its here, lets play The capacity of the heart jumped heavily, she raised her head and looked at Wei Siqi who was wearing a skirt, "Can the school come and go at will?" She actually wanted to ask others, but it was impossible to ask Wei Siqi. Wei Siqi obviously came to her to show off deliberately, and what she wanted was that she could ask her. But the capacity is not stupid. Wei Siqi smiled and spoke even more proudly, "Ordinary people may not be able to do it, but my boyfriend is different. He has a very special status. He had something last time and had been away for several years, so he never graduated. Back again." After thinking about the capacity, Little Fourth Master is six years older than her. According to reason, it is impossible for him to be in the same high school as her. But if he leaves halfway for a few years, it makes sense. Seeing that she was silent, Wei Siqi was a little upset that she didn''t break the casserole and asked to the end, so she resorted to her assassin, "The amount of capacity, you didn''t go to class anyway, how about going with me to send him off?" Capacity knows what he should refuse. But if the ghost is insane, she answered, "Okay." Obviously... After so many years, she obviously has to forget his appearance and his voice. But as long as she knew he was nearby, she still wanted to meet him again, and wanted to meet him. Wei Siqi was about to go out soon, she wanted to dress up, and she didn''t have time, so she wore a most common school uniform and put a ball on her head. Perhaps because of going to see her boyfriend, Wei Siqi talked a lot more than usual, and she was no longer in her prestigious manner. The capacity was a little bit worrying, and they had a match with her, until the two came to a room with a back sun. The amount of capacity came back to her senses. She saw two boys standing in the room, both men wearing **** masks and sunglasses, and couldn''t see their faces at all. Her intuition was not good, but Wei Siqi seemed very calm, and asked the two boys, "Where is the little fourth master?" "Little Fourth Master said that he had left beforehand, let us stay and tell you." One of the boys had a heavy nasal voice and took the lead in coming forward. She leaned her body subconsciously, but the boy passed her and went straight to lock the door behind them. Something is wrong! The amount of capacity felt wrong for the first time. "Since the person is not there, let''s go." She went to Lavischi immediately. "Go? Where do you want to go?" The two boys smiled triumphantly between their words, "Since they are here, let''s go after some fun?" "What are you doing?" Wei Siqi finally realized that something was wrong, she was surprised, "What a joke, I came to see Little Fourth Master...what are you doing...we are leaving!" She shook off the boy who came to pull her. "Where can Little Fourth Master get better than us?" Another boy touched a nail in Wei Siqi''s place, and then started measuring the capacity, "Play with us, make sure you won''t suffer..." Unexpected capacity, but already prepared. She looked at the objects in the room early, turned a frame, and swept toward the boy''s bottom plate. "Wow!" The boy screamed in pain when he was hit by the sharp corner of the frame. He turned his head and smashed the frame on the head of another boy. He turned and shouted to Wei Siqi, "Go open the door!" However, Wei Siqi seemed to be frightened and stupid, just standing blankly. The capacity is helpless, so I can only unlock it myself. Chapter 1691： Do you like coffee or milk tea "Catch her!" the beaten boy roared. The other boy cast questioning eyes on Wei Siqi. A ruthless light slid across Wei Siqi''s eyes, giving the boy a gesture. The boy immediately jumped on and pulled the capacity away from the door. Wei Siqi screamed deliberately, pretending to be afraid. "Go open the door!" Capacity yelled to Wei Siqi, the door lock had been twisted by her, and it could be opened with just a light pull. How could Wei Siqi open the door? She shrank into a ball and waved her hands pretending to be panicked, "Don''t come...Don''t come..." The boy confined both hands to measure the capacity and wanted to press her on the sofa next to him. At this time, the door was kicked open. "What are you doing!" A boy''s angry voice sounded, "Let her go!" The boy who was holding the capacity did not expect that someone would come at this time. He went to see Wei Siqi, but Wei Siqi was the first to shout, "Senior, help..." This is a predetermined code. As long as Wei Siqi calls for help, the two boys will immediately evacuate. The boy who was holding the capacity immediately pushed the capacity to the incoming senior, and rushed out of the room as soon as the other party caught the capacity. "Are you okay?" The senior wanted to chase out, but finally gave up. He held the capacity arm and asked her with concern. The capacity was in shock, but he recognized who the boy in front of him was. "Senior Muli..." She called out the name, and tears fell. "Why are you here?" Muli frowned deeply and glanced at Wei Siqi. Wei Siqi woke up and immediately started crying, "Qingliang came with me to see the Fourth Master. I didn''t expect the two boys to be here and still have to treat us..." "Have you seen them?" Muli asked. She shook her head, she was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak. Muli looked at her pale face, and the dark eyes flashed through his eyes. He lightly patted the volumetric shoulder, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you guys come with me first, I''ll learn more about it, and then report the matter to the school. " "Senior!" Captain woke up, and quickly called to him, "It''s okay...can we not tell the school for now?" Muli frowned deeply, "No, how can you not tell the school about such a big thing? And..." What he wanted to say, in the end there was no exit. The volume dropped his eyes, with tears in his eyes, "Senior...If my dad is better than Mommy to know that something happened to me, maybe I...can''t stay in Excellent Castle..." In the past few months in Excellent Castle, the capacity is really peaceful and happy. For the first time, she found friends among her peers. Whether Huini or He Yi, she felt nostalgic. If nothing happened to Parker, perhaps today, she would not hesitate to inform the school. "No, senior don¡¯t tell the school." Wei Siqi unexpectedly interceded for capacity measurement. "If the school knows, Xiaosiye may also be implicated...we, I and Qiaoliang will definitely figure things out, please senior A little time." Muli''s gaze flicked across Wei Siqi''s face, and then froze to the full face. "Capacity, come with me first." Muli found a senior and sent Wei Siqi back to the bedroom. The capacity was taken to his office in the Security Department of the Student Union. "Do you want coffee or milk tea?" He asked her to sit on the sofa and asked her gently. Before she could answer, he smiled, "I make great coffee and milk tea. You can have any taste you like. " Chapter 1692： Because there are good friends here The capacity is looking at Muli. His smile actually gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Perhaps he himself is the kind of gentle boy with a steady personality, so she actually feels a sense of security at this moment. "Well, milk tea is just fine." Capacity answered. But Muli handed over a piece of paper, "There are various flavors on it, which one do you like." The capacity is a little surprised at the rich taste of the items above, "Anything is fine?" "Yes, anything is fine." Muli sat across from her and raised his hand. The capacity refers to one of them, "Matcha taro balls...Is this weird?" "It''s not surprising. This is delicious. Do you want a milk cap?" Muli took back the order. "There are two kinds of sweet cheese and salty cheese." The capacity almost thought that he had entered a milk tea shop by mistake. She chose casually, "Let¡¯s have salted cheese." "Good choice." Muli answered with a smile, "Is it iced or hot? What about sugar?" "Half sugar, go to the ice." The capacity is not polite, order honestly. There is also a small kitchen next to the office, where Muli makes milk tea. He is really right, he has all the materials he has. Capacity can not help but go sightseeing. "Why did the senior prepare so many ingredients here?" she asked. "Because the office often entertains classmates and teachers, so I have everything ready." Muli looked up and gave her a warm smile, "Isn''t it amazing?" "It''s super awesome." The capacity was unconsciously healed by his smile and the kitchen full of materials. Muli was skilled in making milk tea, and quickly made a cup of milk tea. "Here you are." He handed it to the capacity hand. The volume took over and took a sip. When I looked up, I saw Muli looking at her expectantly, "Is it good?" he asked. Capacity nodded and smiled contentedly, "Super delicious!" His smile melted, "From then on, you can come over when you have time, and I will make it for you." The volume just wanted to nod inertially, but it felt strange. She seemed to come here to solve the bad things that happened today. Why did she drink milk tea here and still drink so happy? But to be honest, after Muli''s "entertainment", she felt a lot of relaxation. The sweet and bitter matcha milk tea and the soft and waxy taro **** made her feel less upset. . "Does senior often deal with such things?" She asked Muli vaguely with a straw in her mouth. "Huh? You mean you are like this today?" Muli asked rhetorically. The amount of capacity nodded. "Not very often. After all, such bad events rarely happen." Muli''s expression became a little serious. "Miss Capacity, are you really planning to tell your parents?" Capacity lowered his eyes, "Dad did not go back better than Mommy. They wanted me to leave Excellent Castle... If I knew that this happened again, I..." "Do you really want to stay in Excellent Era Castle?" Muli asked again. The volume quietly sucked the milk tea and nodded silently. "Why?" Muri asked again, "With a family background as good as Miss Liangliang, it doesn''t matter if you work so hard, and it''s not for Excellent Era." The volume loosened the straw, but the head was buried lower. She stirred the milk tea in a hesitant manner, and then replied, "Here, there are good friends..." Muli was taken aback, then asked, "Don''t you have any friends before?" Chapter 1693： They are too short He looked at one side of the volume, squeezed the milk tea cup awkwardly, and bit his lip. "No..." she said lightly. "How is it possible?" Muri obviously refused to believe it, "With your...you should have many friends." Speaking of this, the capacity is obviously more sad. "I don¡¯t want to understand. I actually have friends, but...I always find that they don¡¯t simply want to be friends with me. Of course, before friends, they should always help each other, but they are not. I like me because I am a capacity...probably just...just want to get something from me, right?" "Does your friend just want to ask for or use you?" Muri concluded brilliantly. The volume nodded, feeling that the taste of matcha in the mouth became more bitter. With a gentle gaze, Muli asked her softly, "Could it be that since childhood, no one has ever sincerely treated you as a friend... Don''t you even have a true friend?" His voice seemed to evoke her long memories. The capacity volume looked a little hazy, "Ah... there is one... No, there are one or two... But, but they..." "What''s the matter with them?" Muli asked, his voice had a hypnotic magic, which made his capacity unconsciously relaxed, and he was willing to tell him what was in his heart. "They are...too short..." There were tears in his eyes. She had to admit that she wanted to stay in Excellent Era, not only because of He Yi and Hui Ni, but also because of...Little Fourth Master. Muli was silent. After a long while, he asked again, "Are they boys?" Capacity seemed to wake up, and quickly explained, "Ah, this has nothing to do with boys and girls, but they happen to be friends..." "I understand." Muli''s voice softened again. "So in Excellent Castle, you also have such friends, right?" "Yes." There were tears in his eyes suddenly, "I don''t want to leave my friend, Excellent Era. There are many people with the same life experience as me. At least they will not approach me with a certain purpose, I think , I can treat them sincerely." Treat it sincerely? Muli''s eyes looked at the volume, as if it contained the sunshine all afternoon. She is warm, beautiful, and will attract admiration and jealousy. "If that''s the case," Muri sorted out his thoughts, "we also have to distinguish, who is the enemy, right?" "Yes, those two people, can you find out who they are?" Capacity quickly asked. Muli pondered slightly, "If the whole school is investigated, it should be possible to find out, but it is also more difficult. After all, they wear sunglasses and masks, their hairstyles are the most common, and their hair color can be selected, but who knows them? Is there any one-time hair coloring." "The whole school is investigating, will my parents know?" Capacity asked again. Muli nodded, "That''s for sure." Seeing that the capacity is depressed, he sighed slightly, "In fact, why don''t you think about it, the whole thing is very strange, the two boys are obviously here prepared, how do they know you will pass?" "It''s what Wei Siqi said..." As soon as the capacity meter spoke, she couldn''t help taking a breath, "You mean, Wei Siqi... but she said she was going to send her boyfriend..." "Who does she say her boyfriend is?" Muli asked. The volume''s eyes were a bit dodgy, "This..." Chapter 1694： I will guard your original intention "Measure, please tell me all the details before I can analyze it for you." Muli''s voice was a bit serious, "It''s true that I dismissed Wei Siqi from the beginning because I found her It''s not right." "how do you¡­¡­" "Don''t worry about how I discovered it, I have my power of observation, and I have confidence in this." Muli has a certain confidence. This temperament could not help but be infected with the capacity, and she also unknowingly trusted him. . "Okay," she could only lower her head again, "she said, her boyfriend is the fourth master..." "Little Fourth Master? You are talking about a senior who has repeated the grade several times...Xu Haiqi?" Muli was obviously a little surprised. The heart of capacity jumped a few times. She didn''t know how she nodded, but she probably acted a little bluntly. But it seemed that Muli didn''t notice much, he just nodded, "So, she is obviously lying." "Isn''t she the little fourth master''s girlfriend?" I don''t know why, realizing this, the capacity is a little bit happy. "No," Muli smiled bitterly. "I don''t know if they have a boyfriend or boyfriend relationship, but I do know that Xu Haiqi left school this morning and I saw him leave with my own eyes. It is impossible for him. Whoever sends him off is even more impossible to make an appointment in a hidden room." "Wei Siqi is not afraid of being exposed by telling such a lie?" Capacity exclaimed. "She should have been prepared early, and there must be text messages or phone calls as evidence," Muli pondered slightly, "Don''t underestimate the students here. Excellent Era Castle is not the Garden of Eden, not the ivory tower. If the students here want to do evil , Tends to be smarter and more concealed than the outsiders, and of course... will follow evil." "So, can I only be framed by her like this?" Liliou stood up, "She is still my roommate!" "I will find a way to open up your dormitory." Muli got up, there was a cold color between her eyebrows, "But before that, you can only be careful by yourself. Don''t worry, as long as Wei Siqi does something, I will definitely Can find clues." The volume bit his lip, and his eyes are moist again. "Thank you, senior." "Don''t stay in the dormitory anymore. You are alone in the dormitory. It is not always safe. Don''t act alone at any time." Muli warned. He thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Forget it, starting today, I will pick you up when you go to and from school." The capacity was a little surprised, "This...how is this good?" "It''s okay," Muli raised his hand and placed it on top of her head, but still a few centimeters apart, just made a movement of rubbing her head, "Miss Capacity, you just said that you don''t want to leave Excellent Era, because here Have your friends." She opened her eyes wide, looking at Muli, she had a hunch that he would continue. Sure enough, Muli immediately smiled, with a comfortable gleam in his eyes, "If you don''t mind, I can be your friend." "This..." The capacity is unclear what it feels like. She obviously has a **** heart towards many people, and she is always afraid that others will have any purpose in approaching her. But when facing Muli, he would always let go of his defenses unconsciously, and subconsciously, he felt that he was a person to rely on. "As long as Miss Capacity wants to stay in Excellent Era, I will guard your original intention and will not let you make any difference." He put a hand on his shoulder, like a knight. swear. Chapter 1695： Everyone in the family loves me "Thank you..." The eye sockets were moisturized, "Thank you, senior..." Muli accompanied her on the way back to the bedroom. I wanted to ask about the details about Little Fourth Master, but subconsciously felt that Muli would not be willing to answer in detail. Although she sometimes seems a little dazed, she actually has an unusual sense of sensitivity in interacting with people. For example, she can feel that He Yi and Hui Ni are kind to her. But Wei Siqi is unpredictable. But despite this, she was tricked into seeing the "Little Fourth Master". No way, if Xu Haiqi is really in Jiashibao, she must see him. The capacity is very Buddha in other places, but occasionally she is very stubborn. She still remembers Xiao Siye saying that when he finishes the training and when he grows up, he will come back to see her. For so many years, although she seemed to have forgotten this matter, when the three words Xiao Si Ye reappeared in her life, she discovered that she had not forgotten it. Instead of forgetting, on the contrary, I remember it very clearly. She wanted to see him now, and she wanted to enjoy the joy of reunion. She just wanted to ask him why he said nothing. He clearly said that he would come back to see her, but in the end he never came back. Did he fool her as a child? It was his words, they were all casually talked about, never taken seriously. However, I want to say that she is very serious. She is very serious about living her life and being the best herself, so that the moment when friends meet, each other can be happy for each other? On the way back to the bedroom with Muli, she was a little depressed. Although Muli is good at speaking, his capacity is silent, and he doesn''t seem to know what to say. It was not until the two of them were walking to the dormitory area that he asked, "Tell me about you?" "Huh?" The capacity was still immersed in the resentment of Xiao Si Ye "abandoning" himself, and did not react. "Tell me about you," Muli looked at her gently, "Mutual understanding between friends is the basis." "I, there is nothing to talk about, I am a plain person, just live like that. Although I don''t have any sincere friends, my family is really kind to me. Our family is very perfect, from the grandparents above to the younger brother. , I love this family very much, and love everyone in this family too." When it comes to home, the capacity shows a smile. "Have you been so smooth sailing since childhood?" Muli seemed to show a look of surprise, "That''s actually quite lucky. I thought that the rich children would encounter some kidnappings or something." "Both?" The capacity was exaggerated and laughed, "Why do you have such a misunderstanding." "It''s not a misunderstanding. The facts show that children with wealthy backgrounds are indeed more likely to be coveted by criminals." Muli seriously explained the capacity, "This is supported by data." "Have you ever encountered something like this in Muli?" She asked, she instinctively, Muli is a child from a wealthy family. After all, his upbringing and manners are extremely elegant and decent, and he has been in Jiali since junior high school. I''m studying in Shibao. "I... have such an encounter..." Muli hesitated for a moment, and answered honestly, "I was kidnapped... I lived outside for several years before being found by my parents..." "Ah, there is such a thing." Capacity was immediately full of sympathy for Muli, "It''s so unfortunate, did you have a bad time when you were outside?" Chapter 1696： Are you interesting to him? Muli smiled slightly, "It''s not a good life, but it''s also a wealth. It taught me not to be arrogant, but to know how to lower myself." Capacity nodded, "That''s right, major changes in life can always give you unexpected gains, just like when I was a child... Although there are not many accidents, every time, there are certain gains. It." "For example?" Muli asked. The capacity could not help but be immersed in memories, "For example, I was kidnapped once, but I was very lucky. The kidnappers were very kind to me, but they still threatened my life for a while, but in the end I was rescued from After that, no matter how big things happened, I felt very courageous." "On another occasion, I was fortunate enough to see a world completely different from the world I live in. I also understand that not all places in this world are made up of marshmallows and chocolates. No matter which accident it is, it will I have a deep experience." Muli looked sideways at the volume. She has a delicate and perfect side face, a small nose, slightly curled lips, and a smiling arc. The hair is swaying with the breeze. The young face is pure and clean, like any dust in the world, touching her Next to her, she will be washed and purified. "I have a chance, I really want to hear you tell those stories in detail." He stood still, raised his hand, and gently brushed a leaf that fell on her shoulder. The girls'' dormitory has arrived. "I want to hear your story when I''m free, too." She said to Muli with a smile, feeling a lot better. "There will be a chance. If you want to go anywhere alone, tell me." He said. "That''s so embarrassing, how troublesome seniors are, and seniors also need to attend classes." Capacity quickly waved. "It''s no trouble, haven''t you noticed that I dangle in school all day?" Muli raised an eyebrow. "Yes, it seems so, why?" The capacity is curious. "When I was in the first year of high school, I had completed the entire high school curriculum. Now there are only some elective subjects. These are very easy things. That''s why I have time to take charge of school safety matters." He really wanted to pinch. Her nose, "Fool." "Senior is so amazing." The capacity is now admired. Excellent Era Castle is really a Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. In contrast, she and Xiaotang were once the pride of heaven, only to find that they were just ordinary. They are pure students, talents like Muli and He Yi can be regarded as geniuses. Saying goodbye to Muli, just as I walked into the bedroom, I heard someone calling her from behind. Turning around, I saw Huini running up and down, and He Yi still followed her carelessly. "Measure, is Senior Muli pursuing you?" Huini was full of gossip. "There is no such thing." The volume is angry and funny, "I just happened to meet him, and he will give me a ride." "Then if you don''t go to class, what are you doing out?" Hui Ni squinted, obviously unwilling to believe, "Did you just go on a date? Tell me honestly!" The amount of capacity is a bit unusual from Huini''s aggressiveness. "You... are so concerned about Muli-senpai''s affairs. Isn''t it... interesting to him?" With just one question, the capacity changed the situation. "No, no more..." Huini stammered immediately, "I don''t have any... I just think that Senior Muli is very good. What are you talking about in terms of capacity, huh!" Chapter 1697： I will also make gossip girl paper in the future "Usually there are no ones, they are all very good!" The capacity is akimbo, "Huini, don''t force me to use Dafa to force a confession..." As she said, she stretched her hands to Huini''s waist. "Ahahahaha..." Huini was ticklish, and all the bedrooms knew about it. Her laughter spread throughout the dormitory, "Ahahaha...Help, help hahahaha... Brother Yi, save me...hahaha..." "Say! Who likes Muli Senior?" The volume threatened to confess. "I, I, I... I begged for mercy..." Hui Ni waved her hand to hide. "Do you still talk nonsense in the future? Huh." The volume made a posture to continue. Huini cried, "Woo...no, no...but you can''t talk nonsense, I really don''t like Muli-senpai..." "Huh?" The volumetric hand moved forward an inch. "I just admire him a little bit, and I am very moved by his affairs. You probably don''t know how difficult it is for Senior Muli." Huini said beggingly. "Huh? I really don''t know." The amount of capacity released his hand. "Go up." He Yi on the side suddenly said, "I don''t want to be onlookers here and talk about other people''s gossip, so I will go back to the bedroom and say." After thinking about the capacity, she still didn''t tell Hui Ni and He Yi what she had experienced today. Since you want to hide from Daddy and Mommy, the less people know the better. Back in the dormitory, Wei Siqi was unexpectedly absent, also letting the capacity heave a sigh of relief. "What''s your experience in Muli?" Capacity asked, "and why do you know everything?" Obviously everyone came to school together, so why is she like a little white? Huini poked her chin, "Uh...this...probably you don''t care about the outside world at all, right?" "Okay, then I will pay attention to the outside world from today!" Capacity measuring akimbo, "Let¡¯s start with Muli Senior, and I will also be a girl who likes gossip!" Hui Ni obviously disagrees a bit. She beeped in a low voice: "Huh, she also said that she is not interested in Senior Muli..." "I seem to hear the sound of mosquitoes flying," Li Li deliberately raised his head and looked around. Huini is not stupid. Of course, she can hear the threat. She immediately sits in a dreadful situation, "Well, Senior Muli and He Yi are orphans." "What, are there so many orphans in Jiashibao?" I just took the coconut candy that He Yi handed over, and couldn''t help but ask in surprise. After asking, I felt that something was wrong with my words, so he smiled at He Yi. Laughed, "Brother Yi...hehe..." "It''s okay, it''s a fact that I am an orphan." He Yi was magnanimous and shrugged. "Yes, and the situation of Senior Muli is different from that of He Yi. Senior Muli suffered a tragedy in her family before she became an orphan." Huini probably really admired Muli. When she talked about him, her eyes All braved the light. The capacity is then learned. Muli was originally from a very wealthy family, but when he was very young, he was kidnapped, but the kidnappers received the ransom, but they were not able to put him back. Other things happened. Xiao Muli was abducted and sold to other places. Fortunately, Muli''s family did not give up looking for him. Later, by chance, he was found. When Muli returned home, his family loved him so much that they even spent a lot of money and resources to send him to Excellent Era to study. With his intelligence and ability, Muli successfully passed the Excellent Era test. Chapter 1698： If you do it, I will be tempted Unfortunately, it happened just a year after he went to the Excellent Era to study. For so many years, Muli¡¯s family has never given up on hunting down the kidnappers. In addition, after Muli returned to the family, they provided a lot of information about the criminal gang. revenge. In that retaliation, all of Muli''s family members were brutally murdered, but he went to a class reunion and escaped the hunt. "Then what about those kidnappers?" The capacity is almost unexpected. It seems that Muli Senior, who is calm and light, has had such an experience. "The kidnappers... it seems that a few were arrested later, but the gang leader is still at large." Huini shook her head tweeted. "It''s too miserable... hey..." I really don''t know what to say about the capacity. Originally, when Muli comforted her before, she only politely expressed empathy. Now I know that what Muli has experienced is far more real and tragic than what she has experienced. After finally returning to the family, he lost his family again. However, he has such a warm smile like the dawn. He likes to make milk tea and coffee to entertain all his classmates and teachers. Probably, it is to treat everyone who is willing to befriend him as his family. No wonder he said he would protect her, maybe he didn''t want to see people around him hurt again... The capacity of the brain has made up a lot. He Yi asked Huini nonchalantly, "Where did you hear this?" After she asked this sentence, the volume reacted, and He Yi didn''t seem to know these gossips. "Um...that...that...I went to borrow something next door and heard Wei Siqi and the others talk." Huini scratched her curly chestnut hair embarrassedly, "I swear, I am a small group loyal to us. Yes, there is absolutely no mutiny." Capacity and He Yi... glanced at Hui Ni like she was mentally retarded. "Good job." He Yi suddenly raised his hand and rubbed Hui Ni''s hair. Huini blushed unconsciously, "Brother Yi, don''t move your hands and feet. You only move your hands and feet. People may move your heart." The amount of capacity, once again looked at Hui Ni with the look of the nympho. Please, this girl usually sees star eyes that look good, and Rong Caitang has complained to the volume more than once about this matter. Every time everyone has a dinner, can Hui Ni stop staring at him and drool? It wasn''t until the volume told Rong Caitang that Huini had such a good-looking look that he could bear her a little bit. Huini leaped and danced as He Yi''s follower, "Yi Ge Yi Ge, what do you say I did well." He Yi tore open a bag of fruit jelly and stuffed one into Hui Ni''s mouth. "It''s fine to walk between the bedrooms, and come back to talk about any gossip." Hui Ni was so sweet that she was rewarded with a candy by Brother Yi. She immediately raised her hand, "Then I still hear a lot of gossip!" "speak." He Yi said briefly, she was so cool and handsome, even if she knew she was a female, but she was sultry enough. As she spoke, she turned on the computer again, and started to fiddle with her stuff. The amount of capacity followed Hui Ni, the screen full of codes, neither of them could understand. He Yi didn''t shy away, and his fingers flew on the keyboard. "Is Brother Yi a very powerful hacker?" Hui Ni looked admired. "It''s just a low-level code farmer. Help others make small programs to earn some living expenses." He Yi replied. Chapter 1699： A bear child is a lack of heart The capacity is completely uninterested in the code. What''s more, she can see that He Yi is completely perfunctory Huini. Although she never hides what she is doing, she absolutely avoids other people asking questions. She turned Huini with her elbow, "Don''t you want to talk about other gossip? Don''t stop, go on!" Speaking of gossip, Huini raised her hand again. "Then I''ll talk about the next one! You all know Little Fourth Master!" Perhaps it was a hunch, so the heart of the volume at this moment is not particularly beating. She just hummed, her expression flat, "I heard that Wei Siqi is his girlfriend?" "Huh? She! Get her?" Huini''s tone was exaggerated and contemptuous. "The Wes family heard that they had some business dealings with the fourth master, so they could only get to know. She wanted to be with the fourth master, but She wants to match! That day, I heard the bedroom next door ridicule her. The girl in Jiashibao who likes Xiaosiye is like leeks. She cuts one stubble after another, so she can¡¯t dream of her!" Capacity: "..." She patted Hui Ni''s shoulder earnestly. "Little Nizi, I like your character and style very much. Why don''t you just pack your snacks this month?" "You''re really an angel to measure!" Hui Ni gave a bear hug to the capacity, and then started to be idiots again, "Ah, but if you can be the girlfriend of the little fourth master, then you really have face, Quan Excellent Era The male **** of Fort... he is tall, handsome, and good from family..." Capacity... Well, what she said just now is as if she hadn''t said it, anyone who wants to invite this unminded child to snacks is really unminded! Hui Ni is still talking about, "I heard that he should have graduated three years ago, but because the family business was interrupted, she went to deal with it for two years before returning, but later encountered an accident and left... This is the third time this year. Come over to study in the third year of high school, puff...so everyone called him a repeater..." The volume noticed that He Yi seemed to be typing on the keyboard intently, not interested in Huini''s words. Brother Yi is still cool! But since even Hui Ni knew that Wei Siqi was not the girlfriend of Little Fourth Master, it was even more proof that she had deliberately cheated out the capacity before. Is it because of the heir to the Weiss family? The capacity is already low-key enough, but still can''t stand the envy and framing of caring people. If Muli didn¡¯t save her, maybe she would have been destroyed. The most important thing in the Weiss family is the heir''s marriage. If she and other boys do something that is damaging to his reputation, then the title of the heir has almost nothing to do with her. That''s why Wei Siqi did such a vicious thing, right? Is she not afraid of the Dongchuang incident? But since Wei Siqi wanted to get this move, there must be a back move waiting for the capacity, but the plan was halfway through and it was destroyed by the sudden appearance of Muli. Speaking of which, this is not the first time Muli has rescued her. Perhaps, she should sincerely thank Senior Muli once. Wei Siqi did not come back at noon. In the afternoon, the capacity is the classroom with He Yihuini. When the classmates met her, they were also concerned about how she had adjusted to the cold. The students in Jiashibao generally felt sunny, positive and healthy. They will come here to encourage you, comfort you, and tell you they will stand by your side to accompany you. I liked the atmosphere very much at first. Chapter 1700： Smile so tenderly so su Until today, she began to grow dim eyes. I noticed that under this sunny atmosphere of positive energy, there may also be dark places that hide dirt and dirt. [Capacity, you have to learn to be smart. ¡¿ Somehow, she remembered what Xiao Siye had said to her again. Maybe she has always been a stupid girl. If someone treats her well, smiles at her, and treats her sincerely, no matter what hidden thoughts are hidden in it, she will unconsciously smile and treat others with her sincerity. When school was over in the afternoon, when Capacity spotted Muli in the crowd, she suddenly understood that he was keeping his promise. He said that he would protect her all time outside of the bedroom and classroom, and it was not a lie. If there is someone by her side, he will be in the distance, waiting silently. When she looked over, he smiled at her and made an OK gesture. The capacity amount took out the mobile phone and actively sent a text message. [I want to invite the senior to a meal, is the senior free? ¡¿ Muli quickly returned the information. [I am free, but I don¡¯t have a kitchen. ¡¿ The capacity is laughed. [Even if there is a kitchen, I can''t cook. ¡¿ Muli''s typing is as fast as he could say with his mouth, [It''s okay, I will do it. ¡¿ He looked at him in the crowd. He looked at the phone with a smile at the corners of his mouth and shiny eyes. "Wow, Muli-senpai is so good-looking..." Hui Ni who accidentally saw this scene couldn''t help but start to become idiotic. "He smiles so tenderly, so good Su..." The capacity can''t bear to interrupt Hui Ni''s dreams, she quietly sent back a text message to Muli, [That can only wait for the holiday, please go to my house. ¡¿ [Then count as the next meal, what do you eat this meal? ] He quickly replied to her again. The amount of capacity finally left the choice to Muli. She should be less familiar with Excellent Era Castle than Muli, and he should know the best restaurant. "Do you want to eat with us?" Hui Ni was a little confused, "Where are you going alone? Don''t you want to eat the student cafeteria? Then what do you want to eat, we can eat with you." He Yi put his hand on Hui Ni''s shoulder, dragged her aside, coldly, "You talk a lot, you are gone." The volume is relieved. Huini''s gossip spirit of breaking the casserole to the end is sometimes really overwhelming. She walked towards the dormitory alone, looking back as she walked, Muli was as far away as her gaze, but she could still see it. She felt that he was smiling at her, and she couldn''t help laughing. It feels sly, but also very interesting. It has only been a week since Parker fell to his death. Although the school has dealt with it with powerful means, it is a living life anyway. Parker''s mother cried until she fainted, and she guessed that she wanted to fight her. But the attitude of the Parker family was very strange. They quickly responded publicly, saying that Parker¡¯s death had nothing to do with the capacity. Parker himself had a mental illness and was not treated in time. Until now, the capacity is also one of the victims. One. The Parker family also stated that they will never take any retaliatory actions against the capacity and their family members, and are willing to take responsibility for the safety of capacity and life. Because of this, the capacity was approved for a week of rest, and was not forcibly taken back by Rong Linyi. But she also knows that everyone on campus now looks at her with cares, but it actually contains complicated meanings. Chapter 1701： There is a warm feeling of home So, if someone finds that she is too close to other boys now. It would also bring some unknown troubles. What''s more, that person is Muli senior. The amount of capacity has now begun to doubt her "disaster" physique. She doesn''t want to trick Senior Muli for her own sake. Back in the bedroom, she put down the textbook and received a text message from Muli again. [Are you in the door? Is Wei Siqi here? ¡¿ ¡¾Ok. she is not here. ] She replied. This is just right. After thinking about the capacity, she changed her clothes and got her hair a little bit. This is a basic etiquette. She has been educated since she was a child and told her that she should dress up at this time to show respect to others. She bit her lip in front of the mirror and gave up her intention to put on lipstick. At her current age, except for more formal occasions, makeup is all done. The natural beauty is amazing enough, she actually doesn''t need extra decorations. Muli didn''t urge her, but waited patiently. When she came downstairs, he sent her a location. It was still at that distance. The two of them walked in front of each other, and Muli silently followed behind. Following the positioning, the capacity went to the back of the food court and found an unremarkable iron flower door. She was hesitating whether to enter. An aunt in her 50s and 60s saw her. "Is it Miss Capacity?" she asked, smiling very kind and easy-going, "please come in quickly." As she said, she came over and opened the door. The capacity entered the yard. At this time, it was the meal. The food court was very lively, but separated by a wall, this small courtyard was exceptionally peaceful and quiet. In the courtyard, bougainvillea and roses are quietly blooming, and the spotless living room can be seen in the transparent glass windows. "Is Muli here too?" the aunt asked. When I turned around, I saw Muli also walk in. He closed the iron gate easily. "Yes, I''m here to trouble you again, Aunt Qin, don''t know what ingredients will be available today?" He asked Auntie politely. "You are very lucky. I have sea urchins that were just delivered to the sea today, the ham you like, and some of the freshest vegetables. I just don''t know what flavor Miss Qin likes." Aunt Qin enthusiastically introduced, " You are lucky. You originally booked it out today, but because the other party had received Muli''s help, they took the initiative to give up the quota." Muli nodded gently, "Then ask Aunt Qin to make arrangements for us." "Is this famous?" Aunt Qin left, asking about the capacity of Muli. "Yes, this is the top three private kitchens in Fort Excellent Era. Only one table of guests will be served every night. Aunt Qin''s craftsmanship is very good, but the ingredients are not available for reservation. It depends on her daily performance. Muli walked into the living room with his capacity and led her to the second floor. Sit down in front of a very emotional French window. The seat is a bit short, but it gives people a sense of belonging. Stars are affixed to the glass window, and some small notes are affixed to the other wall. Look carefully at the capacity. Some are words of blessing, some are confession. The students who came here left. "I didn''t know it was here." The capacity looked around, the night outside the window began to slowly fall, and the whole room looked so warm. In the kitchen, there seemed to be the smell of food. It made her feel like home. Chapter 1702： My eyes melt into the light "You haven''t been to Excellent Era for a long time. I don''t know it is normal here." Muli replied softly, "There are still many interesting places in Excellent Era. I will take you to discover them slowly when you have time." Li Quan turned his head to look at him, and his eyes met in the air. He has a pair of jet-black eyes and a narrow face, which makes it easy to have affinity. For boys, the skin is too white, which makes girls jealous. The bridge of the nose is very delicate but also tall, which can be classified as exquisite. His hair is a bit soft, but it is not close to his head. It still has a certain degree of stiffness, showing a nice curve on his forehead. It''s obviously normal for Huini to be idiots about him. However, he looked at him generously, and he did not shy away from staring at her, his eyes were soft, but in the deepest black pupil, there was a glow that was easy to ignore. From the moment of looking at each other, I found a sense of familiarity. "How do I feel, where did I meet Senior Muli?" This sentence naturally popped out. Muli smiled, he really loves to laugh, as warm as a touch of sunshine in winter. "If you don''t know Miss Capacity very well, it''s easy to misunderstand what you are suggesting." He joked. The volume of her cheeks was a bit hot, and she was embarrassed, "I''m telling the truth. The first time I saw the senior, I felt very cordial, like a familiar friend, and felt that the senior was a trustworthy person." "A lot of people say that." Muli smiled, "I am the happiest if I don''t overdo it, Miss." "Why?" the capacity volume asked stupidly. "Because you are the most beautiful." Muli said directly, the orange light reflected in his pupils, like a tiny but determined flame. When the volume returned to the bedroom, he realized that he had been teased by Muli. But now, she just felt a little embarrassed, too many people praised her beauty, so she didn''t think in any direction for a while. But she felt a little cramped and could only change the subject, "The consumption here is not cheap, right?" "No matter how expensive it is, it can be affordable for Miss Qin." Muli poured a glass of fruit drink to the capacity, "Drink a little, it is freshly squeezed by Aunt Qin by hand. The ingredients are also great." Take a sip of the volume, fragrant fruity, sweet but not greasy taste. "It''s delicious." She smiled sweeter than juice, "I love it." She drank many more mouthfuls. Muli didn''t drink, but stared at her quietly, his eyes seemed to melt with the light. Capacity, you grow up... But this kind of expression of eating delicious food and sweet satisfaction remained unchanged, only slowly overlapping with the scene in the memory. This meal is very satisfying. Frankly speaking, even the food in the canteen of Excellent Era Castle is comparable to a five-star hotel. But the exquisiteness of this kind of private kitchen still accurately hits the capacity of the stomach. She even planned that if Dad came to Excellent Era again than Mommy, she would definitely invite them to come here for dinner. It''s so clean here, and the ingredients are handled so well. Dad shouldn''t be able to fault it than that kind of cleanliness? Someday, you can also bring Xiaotang and Xiaobao over. "Why are you inviting me to dinner?" On the way back, Muli did not go one after the other with the capacity, they walked side by side on the campus. Chapter 1703： You love the hero, dont love me There are always some students on the road at this time. Muli is a figure in the school, and his capacity is now a familiar "goddess". Two people walking side by side, how can they attract some people''s attention. "I am very grateful for the senior''s help every time, and I really consider the senior as a friend." The volume answered naturally. Muli didn''t answer her again. They walked to the dormitory together, "Don''t show any flaws in front of Wei Siqi." Muli urged the capacity, "I will investigate her secretly, usually in the dormitory, pay more attention to safety. If you find anything wrong, tell me in time." "Definitely." Capacity nodded. Back in the bedroom, Huini whizzed over as soon as she entered the door. "You went on a date with Senior Muli! Capacity! You said you don''t like Muli!" The capacity was taken aback, she pushed Hui Ni away, "What nonsense, I just thank the senior for helping me." Huini didn''t want to be forgiving, and she kept chattering with her capacity, "You''re going on a date! You don''t love me anymore! She promised to be a happy single dog together, but you just went on a date!" "Capacity, you betrayed me! You dated Senior Muli!" "The hero saves the beauty and then the beauty promises, you love the hero and don''t love me!" ... I feel that there is an alarm clock in my ear, I was about to hold Huini¡¯s mouth and shout, shut up you! "Too lazy to talk to you, we are just friends." She answered her indifferently. "It''s all said! It''s said that friends have actually been together a long time ago, it''s all like this!" Huini continued to make trouble. She was ready to take a shower and then read a book before she fell asleep. She simply ignored Hui Ni and let her go. Huini yelled, only to find that she didn''t take any action at all, and she found it boring. "Huh! I''m going to take a bath!" She still screamed, grabbing the capacity of the bath towel and ran towards the bathroom. Capacity... Please, that is my bath towel! She was wondering whether to catch up with Hui Ni to return it, but she also guessed that Hui Ni had robbed her on purpose. The purpose is to let her chase her, so as to accompany her to fool around. She was angry and funny, and Hui Ni, a child, had enough temperament. Forget it, let her go. She was about to walk out of her bedroom, but she didn''t expect that Hui Ni suddenly came back, panicking and pale, pulling the capacity and hiding on the bed. "What''s the matter?" Capacity couldn''t help asking. Huini stammered, "It''s finished, it''s finished, it''s finished, I''m done measuring... Brother Yi, Brother Yi... Brother Yi is really... a man!" "Huh?" Capacity blinked, Huini, are you stupid. "Really," Huini lowered her voice, anxiously, "I just went to the bathroom... I, I saw him standing and peeing!" "What?" The volume almost made a high pitch, "You read that right?" "That''s right!" Hui Ni covered her mouth, "You keep your voice down... I saw him standing facing the toilet... and letting water out!" The capacity meter took a breath of air, and pulled Hui Ni''s hand away, "You see his...behind..." She gestured, not knowing how to describe it. "You''re stupid!" Huini smashed her capacity and gave a punch. "Boys can''t take off their pants while peeing while standing! Anyway, Brother Yi is a brother!" Chapter 1704： Unverifiable life experience In the bathroom, He Yi was holding a bottle of mineral water, standing in front of the toilet, his ears moved keenly... Now, it''s a bit difficult to explain... She obviously just took a bottle of mineral water that had expired and poured it out. How could such a normal behavior be misunderstood as standing and peeing? I had known that Hui Ni had a problem with her brain, but I didn''t expect her problem to be so serious! When she walked to the living room and threw the empty mineral water bottle into the trash can, she found two sneaky heads in the front bedroom area, quietly watching her every move. He Yi... I really don''t want to explain what''s going on? Huini, a bluffing little Nizi, looked angry and funny when she looked at her. "Brother Yi..." Huini''s voice was weak, "Didn''t we say that last time... We, when shall we... go to the swimming pool together?" He Yi swept over with a cold look, and Hui Ni was so scared that she hid behind her capacity meter. He Yi didn''t say anything, and walked to the innermost bedroom with long legs. Huini was nervous, and quietly asked Mimi, "What to do and what to do... Brother Yi must have heard what we said, what if he is a man? Will he kill us?" The amount of capacity is still IQ online, she couldn''t help but push Hui Ni, "You are stupid! You don''t know if you are going to get a physical examination, Brother Yi can pass the physical examination, how could you get the wrong gender!" Huini: "...Oh, yes. Hey, why did I forget..." Capacity: "..." How did Hui Ni''s IQ get admitted to Excellent Era? ... The remote city of C. "Not found?" Rong Linyi raised his head slightly, looking at Rong Liu standing in front of him. Rong Liu was somewhat cramped, "Yi Shao, we really have used all the resources, but all the information of He Yi is difficult to verify." "Difficult to verify?" Rong Linyi''s cold voice, with an irresistible chill, "If she can enter the Excellent Era Castle, will she not be able to find out her life experience?" "All that can be checked on the bright side, they should not be true." Rong Liu was in a cold sweat under Rong Linyi''s high-pressure gaze, "He Yi entered the school with the highest grade since the establishment of Excellent Castle. Because of her background, Excellent Era¡¯s test is very strict. All the test papers are the most difficult. There are also comprehensive tests on personality and many other aspects. He Yi is all close to full marks..." "I can find it on the bright side. What use is it for me to come?" Rong Linyi interrupted Rong Liu, "As an orphan, she can''t get the resources to enter the Excellent Era Castle. What is hidden behind her? Check... Also, there is a way to get her blood or hair, something that can be tested for DNA, the best." Rong Liu hesitated for a few seconds, "Actually...it is the most convenient thing for me to want these things that are easy..." "Don''t let her know about this." Rong Linyi''s voice was cold, "Unless you don''t want to stay at Rong''s house anymore." Rong Liu really didn''t understand why Young Master Yi suddenly became interested in this girl. Could it be that he suspected that she was another lady who had disappeared? but¡­¡­ "Okay, I will continue to investigate." Rong Liu swallowed what was in his heart. "As soon as possible. Don''t be alarmed." Rong Linyi got up and looked at the scenery outside the window. At this time, the sky was a bit cold, and even the evergreen plants in the garden were bowing his head listlessly. Chapter 1705： Gods reasoning hit the nail on the head Wei Siqi came back very late. She was holding the book and it seemed that she had returned from the library. It''s just that as soon as she entered the door, she walked to the bedroom with capacity, "Quantity, are you okay?" She was full of concern, "Has Senior Muli found those two? Did you tell your parents about it?" "What two people?" As expected, Huini stretched her head over for the first time. Capacity knows that this matter cannot be kept secret. Instead of letting Wei Siqi take the initiative, she should take the initiative to say, "Today I was almost violated." "What!" Huini''s voice was eight decibels higher, "When was this? Why didn''t you tell us when you measured it! Does Senior Muli know? Did he save you again, so you invited him to dinner? ?" Capacity: "..." I have to say that Huini actually told the truth right away. Why is she online again at this time? He Yi was also attracted. She walked out silently, leaning against the wall outside, copying her hands, paying attention to the situation silently. "Well, this morning Wei Siqi asked me to accompany her to see her boyfriend. I didn''t expect that there were two other strange boys waiting there, trying to do something to me." The volume briefly summarized what happened in the morning. Senior Li heard the movement coming in, I''m afraid..." "Oh my god, it''s terrible." Huini covered her mouth, "how could something like this happen?" But her focus is always precise. She immediately looked at Wei Siqi, "When did you fall in love? Your so-called boyfriend, you wouldn''t be talking about the little fourth master, right?" "When did I say that I was a boyfriend? I was just talking about a friend!" Wei Siqi replied and denied, "I said I want to send my friend to leave school, did you get it wrong?" "Probably you heard it wrong," she admitted without thinking about the capacity, but she immediately changed her conversation. "But your friend is called Xiaosiye. This is correct. No matter how bad my memory is, it doesn''t matter. Where did it go." "Yes, the fourth master said he was leaving, let me see him off," Wei Siqi denied this time. "I didn''t expect that I would encounter that. I really want to thank Senior Muli. , I should also treat him to a meal..." "Did Si Ye call you or text you?" Huini interrupted her suddenly. Wei Siqi was taken aback for a moment, "It''s a text message, what''s the matter?" "Give me a look!" Hui Ni stretched out her hand. Wei Siqi immediately took a step back, "What do you mean? You are not a policeman or someone. Why do you want to look at my phone?" Huini was uncharacteristically aggressive, "Since you said it was a text message sent to you by the fourth master, then let us have a look. Anyway, you are not a boyfriend or girlfriend. We can take a look at a simple text message, right?" Wei Siqi''s face became very ugly. "You are not qualified to look at my mobile phone! You are not qualified to move my personal belongings! Do you still suspect that I am lying?" "Yeah, I just suspect that you lied! You have to prove that you did not lie and show us the text message! It proves that the fourth master called you over!" Hui Ni stretched out her hand, "Since it was the fourth master who sent you a text message, How could he not wait for you in that place? Unless you lied at the beginning, you just want to deceive the amount!" "You are really the reasoning!" Wei Siqi''s voice also raised, "Am I a victim too? Are those people trying to assault me ??too? Senior Muri can testify to me too! Don''t say anything like It''s all planned by me." Chapter 1706： The unyielding stubbornness prevailed "Then you just show us the text message! If you don''t have the guts to measure, then the fourth master wants to harm you and measure!" It is louder than the voice, Huini will not lose, "If you have the courage to give us Take a look, we don¡¯t turn your phone, hold it and show us a look! Since we suspect you, please prove your innocence!" "Since you suspect me, it should be your proof. Why should I prove my innocence?" Wei Siqi''s mind is also very clear. "Even if the police want to arrest the suspect, they must have certain evidence, Huini. Is there something wrong with your brain? If you doubt me, you can sue me, someone will investigate me, but it''s not your turn!" "You dare not show it to us, you just have a ghost in your heart!" Huini turned on the stubborn entanglement mode, "You have to be open and frank, just show us, you are a guilty conscience, you just have a problem!" "You convicted me of guilt, of course you think I have a problem. I still said that. If you doubt me, you can report me to the principal to the teacher. What I said is the truth and nothing can be concealed. "Wei Siqi is not to be outdone. "Don''t think I dare not sue you, isn''t it the Wes family member? We still measure..." Huini said, she was about to jump up. "Huini..." The amount of capacity held her in time. Huini has a good heart for her, but if this continues, she will be more and more ridiculous. "Measure, I''m doing the right thing," Wei Siqi said these words without blushing at all. "You were present throughout the matter this morning. Just touch your conscience and say, am I right? The possibility of harming you." The capacity at this moment really admires Wei Siqi. Asking this in front of her, do you think she dare not tear her skin apart with her? She just replied indifferently, "The human heart is separated from the belly, you are right, I am afraid that it would be better to let the school handle this matter." Wei Siqi actually wants to make matters worse. The amount of capacity is seen. She wanted to bear it for the time being, but Wei Siqi couldn''t wait anymore. She basically understood what the girl was thinking. Apparently, Wei Siqi also understood that no matter what happened, the capacity would have to leave the Excellent Castle. But if we leave Excellent Castle, can we not threaten Wei Siqi''s inheritance right in Wei Si''s house? The amount of capacity suddenly determined that Wei Siqi''s purpose is probably not only in inheritance rights. She also strengthened her thoughts suddenly. Even if the matter was serious, she would never leave Excellent Castle! At this moment, the stubborn stubbornness in the blood about the An family instantly took over her body. If Wei Siqi wants to fight her, why should she give up and escape. Since someone is rushing to provoke her, what about her challenge? "I don''t agree with the school''s intervention." At this moment, He Yi, who had never participated in the argument, suddenly spoke out. The three girls seemed to notice the existence of He Yi at this moment, and looked at her in unison. He Yi is still leaning on the wall lazily, with his long legs overlapping, "The volume of accidents one after another is not good for the individual or the reputation of the school. As for Wei Siqi, you have not thought about it, even this one. It was not planned by you and proved your innocence. Can you stop others from speculating and criticizing you?" "I don''t care," Wei Siqi snapped, "Aren''t you already doubting me now? Am I going to prove my innocence?" Chapter 1707： Why are you so good He Yi didn''t say anything, but just took a step towards Wei Siqi. She stretched out her hand, an inexplicable pressure to make her legs soft, "Then, give it to me." When Wei Siqi faced Huini, she was fierce and timid when she faced He Yi. "What is it for you?" "Phone," He Yi doesn''t have as much nonsense as Hui Ni, but every word is so powerful, "A text message to prove her innocence. If Hui Ni is wrong, then she apologizes to you." "I and my text messages have been deleted." Wei Siqi''s voice was a little trembling. She was really a bit afraid of He Yi. This was probably from the first day of the report, and He Yi had given her the power to kill her. Speaking of He Yi is just an orphan, there should be nothing to be afraid of, but Wei Siqi is the one in the dormitory who dared to provoke him, but only did not dare to provoke He Yi. "Really? Give me the phone to prove that you have deleted it." He Yi''s hand still didn''t take it back. The air pressure in the bedroom was so low for the first time. Wei Siqi was reluctant, but she dared not say a word to He Yi. She squeezed the phone, but handed it over. "Unlock it yourself." He Yi did not answer. Wei Siqi bit her lip, unlocked the lock, and handed it to He Yi. "Is there?" Hui Ni took the capacity and looked over. He Yi flipped through the text messages quickly. "Without this text message, that is to say, it is very possible that Little Fourth Master has never sent you a text message." He Yi held the phone and looked at Wei Siqi coldly. "I said, I deleted it!" Wei Siqi pointed to the phone, "Look, if the previous text messages are gone, I have the habit of cleaning up text messages regularly, and I am afraid that others will misunderstand me and the fourth master. Relationship, I always delete the connection between us the first time." "Who knows if you really deleted it or not at all!" Hui Ni finally raised her eyebrows and stepped on Wei Siqi immediately. "You said that you have a text message to prove it, but now you change it and say you deleted it. I see, Xiao The Fourth Master never sent you any text messages! Wei Siqi, if I knew you were a paper tiger, I would really sue the school immediately!" "Then you file a complaint!" Wei Siqi is afraid of easy changes, but she is aggressive towards Shang Huini. "There are teachers in the school who are experts in this area. They can restore the text messages on my mobile phone and know if I have lied!" "No teacher," He Yi held up the phone, "I can fix it." Wei Siqi... mute. "Brother Yi is so handsome!" Huini gave Wei Siqi a triumphant look. He Yi talks less, which means she can do things very quickly. Finding out the deleted text messages was a simple matter for her. The phone was connected to the computer and the program set by herself was implanted. Within a few minutes, the text messages on the phone were repaired and copied to her. on the computer. "Wow, Brother Yi, you''re such a god!" Hui Ni worshiped, "Everyone is a high school student, why are you an alien?" She elbows Huini with her elbow, is she complimenting Brother Yi or Brother Yi Yi. "Look, this is this text message!" Wei Siqi pointed to the computer screen suddenly, "Look, this is the one sent to me by the fourth master!" The memo name of the SMS is indeed Xiao Siye. "Who knows if it''s the real little fourth master," Huini''s ingenuity is probably reflected at this time, "what if you just use someone else''s number to note it?" Chapter 1708： A confession call that appeared out of thin air "I...this is definitely the phone number of Little Fourth Master!" Wei Siqi was trembling with anger. She flipped through the phone and found the number noted as Little Fourth Master from the address book. "Let''s see if it''s the text message sent by this number. Take a look...If you don''t believe it, you can call it on the spot and see if the fourth master answered it..." "Oh, you think we dare not fight!" Hui Ni''s eyes glowed. Where''s Little Fourth Master! Wow, you can hear the voice of Little Fourth Master! Earned, earned! Huini''s unrestrained eyes could even see the capacity. Just want to say two words, shame... "Then you call it!" Wei Siqi pointed to Hui Ni, "Use your cell phone to call, don''t use mine, I don''t want to bear the notoriety of harassing others at night." "Okay, okay," Huini immediately took out her pink phone, "I will call if I call. I don''t know him anyway..." Anyway, I made it! He Yi didn''t make a statement, I don''t know what she thinks. The volume is silent. Hearing that Hui Ni was about to call Little Fourth Master, she admitted that her heartbeat was a little fast. Huini said to call and call, she really dialed out according to the number, and she was using the speakerphone. The phone rang only a few times before it was answered. On the other side of the phone, a man made a lazy voice, "Hey¡ª" Huini was so excited just now, and now she couldn''t help feeling nervous, and asked dryly, "Excuse me...Excuse me...Is it the fourth master?" "No," the boy on the other side of the phone still drags his throat, "He is taking a shower, who are you? I will ask him to call you later?" "Ah, so, this phone is really from the fourth master?" Huini couldn''t believe it. "Hey," the boy on the phone snorted disapprovingly, "Is an admirer again? Admirer? I asked him to change his phone number long ago. Xu Haiqi¡ª" He called on the phone, "A girl is calling you a confession call, whether to answer or not, I will hang up if I don''t answer." "You are sick!" Hui Ni lit her up all at once, "Who wants to confess to him! I asked him to prove something. Can you rude person give the phone to the owner? Help someone else? On the phone, I also speculate about the caller''s meaning, whether you have less nerves in your mind." The volume noticed that He Yi tilted his head to one side and supported his forehead, as if he couldn''t bear to listen. Wei Siqi looked nervous and looked at Hui Ni without blinking. The guy on the phone was not anxious or angry. He still answered Hui Ni with that lazy voice, "I live with him, and I answer all the harassment calls. For girls like you, I will take care of them. He handles ten or eight, dare you say you don''t like him?" "I..." Huini wanted to retort, she said, and she lost her momentum, "I really like him...Ahhhhhhhh! It''s not this...you''re crazy, can you stop playing with the rhythm... ¡­" There was no sound on the phone for a while. Several seconds after Huini finished cursing, a calm man''s voice came, "Excuse me, I am Xu Haiqi." The heartbeat of the volume, almost stopped at that moment. "Little Fourth Master, it''s me!" Wei Siqi said unexpectedly, "I am Wei Siqi." The phone seemed to be taken aback, "Well, what''s the matter?" Very cold tone. "I received your text message today, saying you are leaving, let me go and see you. There is such a thing, right?" Wei Siqi was eager to prove something. Chapter 1709： I will never leave There was a few seconds of silence over the phone. Then the man with magnetism rang again, "Nothing like this." "Let''s see!" Hui Ni sucked in air, "Little Fourth Master denied it!" "But, but the SMS is indeed the same number as your phone number!" Wei Siqi said rushingly, "I have evidence here, it is indeed yours, the same number!" "There is no such thing." The man repeated calmly, "I will check." "Is it possible that someone called me with your mobile phone?" Wei Siqi was still unwilling. "I really received a text message. I can show you a screenshot of the text message. Your phone just got caught by someone else. I picked it up." "Let me check." The man replied, and then hung up the phone involuntarily. "Wow, the little fourth master is so cold! Well-deserved reputation!" Hui Ni was holding the phone and twiddling, "It''s really a word of nonsense." The amount of capacity is somewhat preoccupied. It seemed that she was not interested in whether Wei Siqi did anything. The voice of Little Fourth Master has changed a lot. I can still find a trace of the shadow of many years ago, but I don''t know whether this is a deliberate nostalgia of capacity or real. At that moment, she felt that he was so far away from her... Farther than ever. He Yi copied her hands and looked at the computer screen motionlessly, her eyes motionless, unable to see what she was thinking. When Wei Siqi saw this, she was about to retrieve her mobile phone. "What are you doing? The matter hasn''t been found out yet!" Huini forbade her to leave. "It has been confirmed that this mobile phone number belongs to the fourth master, so I am not allowed to go?" Wei Siqi began to arrogant again, "I said, can I think you are targeting me? Obviously today I and the capacity are both victims. , But you suspect that I killed her, I am not wronged!" "Who knows if your number is simulated with a pseudo base station!" Although Huini is not very proficient in these, she has always heard of some. "There are so many computer software experts in Jiashibao, you should sit down to this point. It''s not difficult!" "Am I so free?" Wei Siqi seemed to be really angry, and ignoring her reserved lady, raised her voice and shouted, "Hui Ni, please pay attention to me and see who you are. You are the only one who broke out. Hu''s daughter, dare to challenge me?" "I..." Huini was still not convinced. He Yi suddenly stood up, "Okay Huini, stop making trouble." She checked the time and said, "It''s late now, everyone should wash when they should wash, and then go to sleep when they should go to bed." "That measuring matter..." Huini glanced at the measuring capacity. The amount of capacity shook his head slightly at her. "I don''t want to make a lot of noise in the school, right?" He Yi asked indifferently. The capacity sighed slightly, "It''s hard not to let people know it now, but it doesn''t matter, I have made up my mind, no matter what difficulties I encounter, I will never leave Excellent Era." Speaking of the last few words, she couldn''t help but raised her head slightly and looked at Wei Siqi. In the opponent''s obviously provocative eyes, the volume still had a pair of perfect eyes indifferently, and there seemed to be no superfluous expression. "Oh," Huini exaggerated. "Measure you and Brother Yi are so calm, but I made a fuss, forget it, I''m also a Buddha. I went to take a bath..." She picked up the towel again and walked towards the bathroom. "That''s my bath towel!" The capacity was too much to bear her this time, so he rushed to take the towel back. Chapter 1710： Men will be lonely, empty and cold "Hahaha, I know!" Huini smiled triumphantly, "I just want to see you in a hurry to get angry." "I can get you!" Capacity made a face to Hui Ni, "I''ll wash it first!" ... "What''s the matter? No sleep anymore?" Tang Ji walked over with a bath towel around her waist, wiping her hair. "I want to check something." Xu Haiqi sat in front of the computer without looking up. Tang Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, "Could it be that the call just now came from a girl who admires you?" Xu Haiqi did not answer, but tapped the keyboard with his fingertips. Tang Ji observed him for two seconds, and his expression became a little serious, "No, there are major clues?" He rarely saw him so focused. "Check this..." Xu Haiqi pointed his finger at the screen, "I sent it to you, you can fix it." "I''ll go!" Tang Ji only glanced at the densely packed codes on the screen, before jumping up, "Such a terrifying thing, you...do you not want me to sleep tonight?" "The opponent is very cunning, so we can only find out one by one like this." Xu Haiqi''s brow was cold. Turning his eyes slightly, Tang Ji''s neck felt cold. "Good, good, let me check..." He walked to a computer not far away, turned it on, and didn''t forget to scold him, "Why don''t He Yi do this kind of thing? I live in the girls'' dormitory with three The beautiful women live in the same room, the spring is endless every day, and they don¡¯t work... Damn, how come this kind of good thing doesn¡¯t happen to me... If this case doesn¡¯t end next year, I will go to Excellent Era as a girl! Xu Haiqi didn''t answer, just glanced at Tang Ji''s lap. Tang Ji shuddered as if his legs were gone. "I''ll vomit, can''t I vomit!" After the shivering, he still couldn''t help his mouth, "I told you that He Yi Tie will grow longer. He is already exaggerated at 1.75 meters tall. He is as tall as I am, so I wipe it... it''s better to let me go to the women''s bed..." Xu Haiqi ignored him, just picked up the headphones and put them on his head to completely isolate the noise. So Tang Ji is even more lawless, "I strongly suggest that there should be women in the team! Can you apply for a female team member next time, somehow adjust...As a man, I will also be empty and lonely..." "If you can''t find out before dawn, you can go to the window and do eighty to cause upward." Xu Haiqi spit out a word blankly. Tang Ji shivered again. Damn, this is the 36th floor! ... The whole night passed quickly, Tang Ji''s roar was not a little lower because of fatigue. He roared that the whole room was shaking. "Xu Haiqi, tell me clearly! Check it all night to find out if you have sent ambiguous text messages to a woman?! Who is that woman, is your aunt?" Xu Haiqi pinched the brow bone, and asked in a cold voice, "Did you find out?" Tang Ji was taken aback, and then fell the keyboard again. "Is this unclear! You sent the text message! Are you amnesia or mentally retarded?" Xu Haiqi did not answer him, but slowly raised his head, tapping on the table with his fingertips, his eyes were light, but there was a trace of deadly fierceness. Tang Ji...in seconds. "I was wrong with the captain, ooh, I was wrong...I, I kneel durian, OK? Don''t punish me to do pull-ups outside the window. Wow on the thirty-sixth floor, maybe you will become a trapeze..." Chapter 1711： Kneeling durian Xu Haiqi still didn''t answer, but the rhythm of tapping the desktop with his fingertips was slow. Tang Ji''s heartbeat was faster than before. He swished into the kitchen, took out a durian, and knelt down. It is a bit embarrassing for a big man of eighty meters to pay such a heavy price every time he loses his temper. Xu Haiqi turned his head, his voice floated indifferently, "Tip toes, off the ground." Tang Ji... "Captain, the knee... is going to be scrapped." The storm is crying. "Then change your mouth and kneel." Xu Haiqi didn''t say much, but it was fatal. Tang Ji... Make your mouth cheap! Make you grumpy! But Xu Haiqi solemnly looked at the densely packed code on the computer screen. Can''t find out! The result of a busy night is unexpectedly impossible to find out! He Yi had sent all the data to him last night. Obviously, he never sent that text message to Wei Siqi at all, but the text message was real. He Yi also said that given the environment in his dormitory, he did not move too much, but after the initial search, he did not find out the second source of the text message. Someone got his mobile phone and texted Wei Siqi? How could this be possible? From leaving school the day before yesterday until now, the phone has never left his side except when he took a shower last night. He was nervous, not just because of the security of his information, but also because the whole thing was aimed at... Xu Haiqi picked up his coat. Tang Ji was practicing exercises on durians, and when he saw this, he got up with a sense of consciousness, "Captain, where are you going?" "Back to school." These two words came with the sound of closing the door. ... She didn''t expect the capacity. Early in the morning, she actually saw Muli downstairs in the bedroom. "Senior, early..." She couldn''t help stepping forward quickly. Although Muli was just standing there, she could feel that Muli was waiting for her. "Wow!" Hui Ni called out again when she saw this scene. However, He Yi bent her arm and covered her mouth. The amount of Muli and capacity at this moment is enough to attract the attention of other girls. "Actually, I also do activities with my classmates." Perceiving the gaze around me, my ears and hair were embarrassed. The morning sun revealed a hazy mist, which made her extraordinarily beautiful. Muli was startled unconsciously, his face just returned to normal. "I just happened to be here." He said naturally, "I don''t want to hide it. I was just thinking about whether I would meet you and you will come out." Of course, the capacity is not so coincidental. But Muli''s explanation gave her a sigh of relief. "Let''s have breakfast together?" Muli asked. "Well, let''s go together." Capacity turned around to greet Hui Ni and He Yi. Huini was obviously extremely excited, and she kept chattering for breakfast. "Since Senior Muli has completed all the high school courses, is the university determined?" Muli is always polite and humble, "No, there is no time to apply for the next semester of high school. And the students graduating from Excellent Era should not worry too much about this." Huini wanted to continue to chat, but a dinner plate suddenly fell beside her. "Is there still a place here?" a strange girl said politely. The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became embarrassing. Because there were strangers sitting too close, even Hui Ni''s carefree personality was a little bit overwhelming. "Forgot to introduce myself." The girl looked at the opposite capacity while eating breakfast, "I am Mu Fangfang, Muli''s distant cousin, and I am the only person in the family who survived him." Chapter 1712： Nympho and IQ are okay He noticed that Muli''s brows were slightly wrinkled. But he didn''t say much. "I know you, the capacity, the eldest lady of the Rong family, or the heir of the Anwu family and the Wes family," Mu Fangfang said badly and unceremoniously, "I think you can''t look down on us because of your wealth background. From the Mu family, and you are so ominous, our family is also troubled, my cousin is the only heir to the family, if you are affected, what will happen..." "Fangfang!" Muli interrupted her, "You are too rude." "I just told her the truth." Mu Fangfang looked at Muli. "I already know." Without waiting for Muri to say anything, he put down his knife and fork, and gently wiped his mouth with a tissue. "You are here to tell me if someone like me makes your cousin suffer. Unfortunately, can you monopolize all the family property?" "I..." Mu Fangfang probably didn''t expect the capacity to "interpret" in this way, she was speechless for a while. "I''m really disappointed. Your cousin and I don''t have the relationship you imagined, and you are unlikely to monopolize the family property." The capacity measured up, "Goodbye, a boring woman like you, it''s better not to disturb me in the future. Up." Mu Fangfang''s face crooked with anger, "Capacity, you..." "Enough!" Mu Li suddenly drank Mu Fangfang. His face instantly became gloomy. The Hexi sunshine that was still permeating before the dining table was swept away by clouds in an instant, and the atmosphere plummeted like frost. Hui Ni''s expression was frozen. Mu Fangfang also shut up instantly. Even the capacity is stunned. Only He Yi stood up as usual and broke the deadlock, "It''s getting late, we should go to the classroom." "Yes! We''re leaving!" Hui Ni also got up immediately, "Thank you, senior, for the breakfast today, but..." Before Hui Ni babbled, there was a commotion on the other side of the student cafeteria. The students in the cafeteria turned around one after another, and some even stood up. "It''s Little Fourth Master... Little Fourth Master and Ji Mei Nan... Why did they return to school together..." I heard a girl around me exclaiming. "Little Fourth Master!" "Ah, I still prefer Ji Meinan..." "Strange, why did they come to the student cafeteria." Some boys shook their heads disdainfully, "You girls are really making a fuss..." The capacity meter stood in place, and looked at the side that caused the commotion with everyone. She didn''t know how she felt in her heart, she just thought mechanically, and sure enough, no matter where she was, things like idiots had nothing to do with IQ. The girls in Jiashibao should be used to seeing the children of the rich family. but¡­¡­ She also saw the two tall boys in the crowd. Last time I met, He Yi held her, so she didn''t feel Xu Haiqi''s height more intuitively. But now, she is standing, and he is standing too. Even though she was so far away, she was shocked by his altitude and temperament standing alone among the crowd. People in the Xu family are very tall. What''s more, Xu Haiqi is outstanding. Looking at him with capacity, he intuitively felt that he was taller than Rong Linyi. Once a man''s height was over 1.8 meters, he seemed to have a huge gap in height by one centimeter. Moreover, Xu Haiqi''s height is definitely more than 1.9 meters. Chapter 1713： I see you have a thick skin Huini is also one of the screamers. But it was not the little fourth master who made her scream, but the other boy beside him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Huini that she is excited and shakes her capacity, "That man grows so beautifully, even more beautiful than Brother Yi... I am going to empathize... " The volume was shaken by her to throw up. "Please, please..." She grabbed Huini''s wrist and shook it almost at the same frequency as hers, "Can you be a little bit more vulgar." "Inevitably vulgar, who made me the daughter of a nouveau riche!" Huini was so excited that she couldn''t stop. But she quickly became quiet. Without him, just because the whole cafeteria became quiet. Xu Haiqi really walked in, and when they were close to everyone, the girls closed their mouths, a little nervously, and some even lowered their heads shyly, afraid to look at him. To be honest with the boys next to Xu Haiqi, they are really beautiful. Huini didn''t read it wrong, his facial features and eyebrows were extraordinarily gentle, and in comparison, He Yi looked more like a boy. He was a little shorter than Xu Haiqi, with a sultry smile on his face from beginning to end. It was as if every girl he passed by would hook someone else''s chin. The heartbeat of volume is also accelerating. Just as Xu Haiqi got closer and closer. The closer he got, the harder she felt to breathe. The appearance he has grown into now, and the appearance of him before, overlapped and contrasted in her mind a little bit. He has really changed a lot, but he can still make out a vague outline. The volume suddenly sounded when the two met for the first time when she was a child. She opened her eyes, she leaned close when she saw him, and looked at her without blinking. His attitude towards her was very bad at first. Every time she said something, he would interrupt her impatiently and threatened her not to talk to him in a whimper. But she was really frightened. The more he was not sure how she was, the more powerful she was... She recalled, watching him walking not far away, I went to a seat not far from her and sat down. "Didn''t you say that you are leaving?" Muli suddenly said, interrupting his capacity. "Ah...I, I haven''t eaten enough yet!" I didn''t expect Hui Ni to take the lead in cutting off the volume of the answer, "Is the volume also right? Brother Yi, you keep the position for us, I and I will measure again Go get a breakfast!" After Huini finished speaking, she couldn''t help speaking, pulling her capacity and leaving, of course, she deliberately passed by Xiao Si Ye and another beautiful man. When she once again brought the capacity and passed by the little fourth master with the dinner plate, she deliberately talked and laughed at the capacity, trying to attract the boys'' attention. "Eat fruit salad in the morning is very good for your skin. Look at my face..." She deliberately raised her face with a lovely expression. Capacity: "..." Alright, Huini, stop making trouble. Her heart was beating so hard that she didn''t even dare to look up at the side, and deliberately moved her eyes aside. If he saw it, he didn''t pay attention to himself, he would be very disappointed. And if he pays attention to himself and the two look at each other, how can he stay calm? In other words, how will she face... Is it saying hello with a smile, or pretending not to know, or...she will trip over walking in panic? "I see, you have a very thick skin." Suddenly, the boy''s lazy voice rang in his ears. Chapter 1714： This is not depression, this is mania! After measuring her steps, Huini stopped her steps even more shocked. The skin is thicker... Was the sentence just said to her? She was holding the dinner plate and looked at the beautiful man who turned sideways from the dining table. That''s right, it was the boy next to Little Fourth Master, with a pair of sultry eyes, but with a provocative and sarcastic look, he looked directly at Hui Ni. Huini looked left and right, confirming that there was only one capacity around her, she couldn''t help but touch the capacity with her elbow. "Measure, he said you have a thicker skin?" Capacity: "..." Please, Huini, when did you become stupid? It''s obviously that people are referring to you, right? But the girl Hui Ni can deceive herself very much. She blushed and stammered to "maintain" her capacity, "Well, this classmate, let me tell you, it''s... very rude and polite behavior to insult a female classmate casually! Even if you look very good! Good, good-looking, you can''t scold me, my good sister!" The beautiful man smiled straight away. "Yes, it''s very impolite to scold someone, so Miss, when you scold someone for a mental illness, can you also examine your own self-cultivation?" Hui Ni''s face turned pale, and then immediately turned red again. Capacity... probably understand something. Huini is not stupid, of course she understands something. But then, she made a move that everyone unexpectedly did. Suddenly she snapped the dinner plate in her hand to Mei Nan''s head and shouted, "You are a crazy! Not only are you crazy, you are also a cheeky!" All the vegetable leaves on the plate poured from Tang Ji''s head like rain. Even the little fourth master on the side was not spared. There were a lot of vegetables on his shoulders and trouser legs, and Tang Ji was even more embarrassed. The white salad dressing covered his head and face, and even his eyelashes were smeared. In an instant, the whole cafeteria was as quiet as a tomb. All the girls, no, all of them, all the people who knew Tang Ji a little bit, were so scared to suffocate by Huini''s actions. Tang Ji...that''s Tang Ji! The most lawless Demon King in Excellent Castle is him! Tang Ji, who dared to skip classes casually, dared to fight casually, and dared to swagger to stay, was him! And at this moment, the worst-tempered beautiful man is setting a head of vegetable leaf salad dressing, which can be called the most humiliating moment in Jiashibao''s student life... Tang Ji''s temper was like a firecracker that had been ignited, and it was about to explode into the sky. He stood up with a bang, and his body formed a huge shadow, covering Huini. He probably expected that the little fourth master on the side would stop him. Before Tang Ji started to formally teach Hui Ni, he turned around and pointed his finger at the little fourth master, "Si master, don''t persuade anyone about today''s matter." But he just turned his head and found that the girl in front of him had changed. The capacity meter stood in front of him, hiding Huini behind him. "Um, classmate," suddenly faced a boy who was taller than himself, his capacity was a little nervous, "I''m really sorry, my roommate and I have been a little...a little depressed recently...yes! She is a little depressed! just¡­¡­" "Depression?" Tang Ji seemed to have heard some funny joke. He pointed to his embarrassed face, "This is called depression? Isn''t it called mania?" He had never seen a girl more neurotic than her. Are you embarrassed to call him crazy? What kind of God unfolds this! Chapter 1715： Womens gossip and brain supplement ability "Get away." Tang Ji''s face was so dark that it wanted to rain. The capacity withstands the pressure, revealing a bright smile with the most signature, "Senior, good job, don''t be angry, don''t be familiar with the lower grade primary school girls, OK?" Tang Ji had the most exquisite smile and the most elegant affinity to that small face, but he was taken aback no matter how bad his temper was. But immediately, he continued to sink his face, "Let go." Don''t give face at all. The capacity is still struggling, "Senior, please..." "Don''t be cute." Tang Ji is already immune, "I don''t want to target your school girl, I said for the last time, let-open." "Then, what do you want to do to her." Tang Ji''s expression was so terrible that she did not dare to let Hui Ni out of her capacity. Now this little Nizi wanted to nest behind her like a quail. Are you mistaken, where is the courage to just deduct another dish? "What I do to her has nothing to do with you." Tang Ji took a step forward and approached the capacity by an inch, almost touching her. At this moment when the atmosphere was condensed, Muli slowly intervened in his voice, "Does that have anything to do with me? Senior Tang Ji, you just returned to school today, maybe you don''t want to go to the top of the school?" He stretched out his hand, grabbed the measuring arm, and gently dragged her behind him. "Boys should endure girls anyway, right? And the whole thing was provoked by Senior Tang Ji." Although Muli is not taller than Tang Jigao, his momentum is not lost to him. Compared to Tang Jilie''s fire-like temper, Muli is like a glass of calm ice water, which seems to be able to immediately knock down the other''s arrogant anger. "I provoked it?" Tang Ji pointed to Huini, who was hiding at the end. "School Brother Muli doesn''t know anything, so don''t mess around here. I probably haven''t affected the safety of the campus." "I am not handling this as the vice president of the school safety committee." Muli replied indifferently, "I am a boy and I have to maintain a girl." "Oh, then you are really great." Tang Ji''s tone was full of sarcasm, "Sacred Father, I''m sorry, this is a personal grudge, it has nothing to do with you." "There is no grudge." Because there is Muli ahead, he has a lot of courage. "We just passed by you. Why did you call my roommate when you suddenly picked us up." Hui Ni usually maintains the capacity, and yesterday helped her question Wei Siqi. So when Huini was in danger, she felt that she should come forward. "Didn''t your roommate scold me last night?" Tang Ji blurted out. As soon as he finished speaking, he took a breath of cold air around him. "Last night?" "What happened last night..." "Were they together last night..." Never underestimate the girls'' gossip and brain replenishment ability. Tang Ji''s words can immediately make the excellent students of Jiashibao forget the logic of IQ, and only pay attention to some weird directions. Tang Ji''s face suddenly became darker. "Last night, it was just..." The explanation for this kind of thing is strange. Muli did not look at him at all, but turned around and asked with concern: "Did you scare you just now?" Suddenly being cared like a spring breeze, compared with the ferocious Tang Ji in front, the capacity is almost felt like the whole person is warmed... Chapter 1716： Please introduce my brother as a male ticket She shook her head like a little white rabbit, and didn''t forget to give Muli a smile, quietly, "Nothing." Snapped! Suddenly there was this abrupt sound in front. It was the sound of Xiao Si Ye replaying the fork to the edge of the dinner plate. "Tang Ji, let''s go." He then stood up blankly. "Little Fourth Master, wait for me..." Tang Ji wanted to ask for time. But Little Fourth Master didn''t look back, and went straight to the exit of the canteen. "Hey..." Tang Ji didn''t expect at all. He was playing against others, but the little friend was so unreliable and retreated early. He could only point at Hui Ni viciously, "You wait for me!" Huini was so viciously fingered by Tang Ji, and suddenly she burst into tears. The sound resounded almost throughout the cafeteria. "You bully you¡ª" she cried and yelled, jumping out from behind her capacity, and rushing towards Tang Ji like a fighting chihuahua, exerting all her strength, and pushing Tang Ji, then Just cried and ran away. Tang Ji... Although Hui Ni''s strength was not enough for him to tremble, but the voice was like a magic sound, making him dizzy. "Hui Ni..." The capacity was too small to take care of the others, and she followed up. Muli gave Tang Ji a cold look, then put down a sentence, "I will stare at you." Also chased the capacity. Tang Ji: "..." Did he go out today without watching the day? Huini cried from the first class in the morning until lunch. Although the voice is not loud, I always sobbed non-stop, and the teacher who was in the class was able to keep it steady, I didn''t see it all the time. She didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat at noon, and He Yi could only accompany her to order takeaways in the bedroom. "Okay, okay, don''t cry," he said, "knowing that you are wronged." "Can I not be wronged... I, hiccup, I want to know that he is so handsome, can I call him crazy?" Hui Ni hiccups while wiping her tears, "Besides, he is a big man, hiccups, and has such a grudge Is he lost, hiccups, embarrassing?" "It''s alright," the capacity is speechless, "you are considered a celebrity. I heard that Tang Ji has a bad temper. You also taught him and got the upper hand." "Heh, she probably doesn''t know the identity of Tang Ji?" The bedroom door banged shut, and it was Wei Siqi who came back. "Isn''t it just a young entrepreneur, rich and powerful?" She answered coldly. This morning, she went to gossip about Tang Ji''s background. "Huini is just a little conflict with him, he can still take her How''s it going?" "Yes." Wei Siqi took up his hand, "He is rich and powerful, but he will report it, you may not know it. Huini, if I were you, but the daughter of a small and medium-sized enterprise, I would restrain myself. One point, so as not to bring disaster to the company at home." After saying this, she walked back to her bedroom with her head held high. Huini almost forgot to hiccup, and her eyes widened blankly. "Really?" She asked Capacity and He Yi a little pitifully, "I, I really got into trouble?" "Don''t listen to her, he is so powerful, and he is not alone in this world." The volume voice was a little loud, and he deliberately told Wei Siqi, "Don''t worry, there is me! I will not let you be bullied. of." "It''s nice to measure you," Huini hugged the capacity and acted like a baby. "If you are willing to introduce my brother to me as a boyfriend, it would be even better." Capacity: "..." Mud play! Chapter 1717： Dont **** him for me Huini became the little pitiful in the dormitory today who needed comfort. Not only did Muli make a special call to ask about her situation, but even Rong Caitang, who had been annoying her, called. "I ate early for breakfast. I was leaving when you came. I was a little far away and didn''t say hello to you." Xiaotang asked, "I heard about the later things, are you all right?" "It''s okay, thanks to Senior Muli." Capacity replied, "It''s just that Huini is a little unstable." "Muli..." Xiaotang hesitated, "You still don''t get too close to him." "Huh? Why?" I don''t understand the capacity, "Others are pretty good." "Don''t talk about him, anyway, I tell you, I won''t accept him as my brother-in-law." Xiaotang said with a sharp glance. "Enough for you!" Capacity couldn''t help cursing, "I don''t have that possibility at all with him, okay? By the way, would you like to say something to Hui Ni?" "No, you can greet her for me." Rong Caitang avoided, "Also, next time someone dares to bully you, just call me and I will help you teach him." The capacity is smiling, and it feels good to have a brother, "I know, silly brother." ... Xu Haiqi did not speak all day today. His face was terrible. Tang Ji couldn''t understand why, so he could only circle around him without fear of death. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "I really didn''t expect to quarrel with that little Nizi, I swear I didn''t mean it." "You saw it too, she was the one who picked it up." "She just poured the salad on my head." "Fourth Master, you said, who on earth is too much." "Please, someone will show your face." "I was wrong and I admitted my mistake, but you tell me where I was wrong?" ... No matter what he said, Xu Haiqi didn''t say a word. He is not actually angry, even better than his usual real anger. But Tang Ji just felt that he was exuding a dangerous aura. Like a monster hibernating in the deep sea, it will jump out of the sea at any time, setting off a **** wind. It wasn''t until the bell rang in the early morning that he finally asked Tang Ji a word. "What do you think of this person in Muli?" Tang Ji was taken aback for a moment, then later realized that the boss was talking to himself. As if keenly aware of the boss''s hostility towards Muli, he immediately rubbed his chin with doglegs, "What can be done, the surface is perfect, but I always feel, huh, a gentle scum." Xu Haiqi was silent for two more minutes before giving a very harsh word. "Fuck him!" ... Tang Ji was shocked by Xiao Si Ye for three seconds without responding. In my impression, even in the face of the biggest case, Xiao Si Ye never showed such a vicious look. He knew his origin, the Xu family looted their home from the slaughter on the sea, and their hands were covered with blood from others. But Little Fourth Master wanted to use his own power to pull the entire Xu family on the right path. Many times, Tang Ji had forgotten that his father was a serious pirate. Until today, he woke up, what kind of cruel beast hid beside him. He was a little hurried and flattered to persuade Xu Haiqi, "Actually, it''s not necessary. That kid in Muli just wants a hero to save the beauty, and he didn''t offend me much. Just teach him a lesson. Really little fourth master... I need to do him or something for me. Although I am very touched, I don¡¯t need to...I can do it myself..." Chapter 1718： Sugar-free lollipops, very strong and irritating Xu Haiqi: "..." Tang Ji, do you think too much? Tang Ji was still eloquently moved, "Really little fourth master, I know you treat me like a buddy, but you do it for me... I, I really can only help you in the future. Insert the knife, the liver and brain are smeared." Xu Haiqi couldn''t bear it when he saw him look narcissistic. "Go." He walked outside the bedroom. "Where to go?" Tang Ji immediately followed behind him. "Work." He replied briefly. Unlike other bedrooms, Xu Haiqi and Tang Ji both occupy the same bedroom. This is definitely considered preferential treatment in the Excellent Castle. The accommodation conditions are superior enough. Each student has his own independent space. Two people share a four-person suite, which is obviously not in compliance with the regulations. But Xu Haiqi and Tang Ji are themselves the "legendary" figures of Excellent Era Castle. Tang Ji¡¯s family was originally ordinary, but after he was ten years old, he gradually moved into the ranks of the rich, not because his parents were well-versed in business, but because he himself had extraordinary business talents. His parents are the legal person of the company, but he is the actual helmsman of the company. He is a genius boy who lives in a financial magazine. He was able to come to Jiashibao because of the company he manages and there are many business contacts with Jiashibao Education Group. And his studies were intermittent, and he kept taking a break from school due to all business accidents. In fact, Jiashibao is allowed to keep the student status and leave school, as long as they return to school within the specified time and retake their studies. So Tang Ji was a high school, but he didn''t graduate after five years of intermittent studies. He who has the same situation is Xu Haiqi. A lot of things have happened to the Xu family in recent years. The year before the first year before Siye Xu was almost killed in an accident, Xu Haiqi interrupted his studies in Jiashibao, but later he returned to repair for a while. In short, it''s also out of the ordinary. As with Tang Ji, Excellent Era acquiesced in his situation. Because of this situation, the two people will inevitably face the flow of roommates in the dormitory. For safety reasons, the school has completely divided the dormitory between them. In the remaining two bedrooms, Tang Ji unceremoniously filled the closet and filled his own clothes. The dormitory is downstairs. He Yizheng squatted under the shadow of the green plants, staring at the dense dark bushes in front of him, pulling open the outer packaging of a lollipop. A hand fell from her head and grabbed the lollipop. "Didn''t you say that you want to quit sugar?" Tang Ji slapped the lollipop into his mouth. Then the next second, he vomited. "I''m going, it''s fake? Plastic?" He smashed his mouth to make sure there was no smell at all. He Yi stood up slowly, "Tell me I''m quitting sugar, this is a sugar-free lollipop." "Sugar-free lollipop?" Tang Ji sprayed, "Can you show me a bit more?" He returned the lollipop to He Yi, "You take it and walk slowly." He Yi glanced disgustingly, "Throw it away." Who wants to eat the lollipop you licked! "Hey," Tang Ji put He Yi on the shoulder, "It''s all men, so what are you doing?" He Yi calmly grabbed Tang Ji''s hand and slowly moved it off her shoulder. Tang Ji''s face is going to be crooked, "It hurts...you kid, can you just lightly? It''s so savage, be careful that you won''t find a girlfriend in the future. "It''s possible that He Yi has changed three girlfriends, and you are still a single dog." Xu Haiqi passed by the two. Chapter 1719： Five minutes is short, but also very long "That''s right." Tang Ji threw away the sugar-free lollipop, drew his hand back, and asked He Yi enthusiastically, "You are now a beautiful woman. There are three beauties in the dormitory. ?" He Yi took out a lollipop from his pocket again. I don''t want to pay attention to Tang Ji. "I guess, the captain wants to sew your mouth." She walked forward quickly. The three came to the school''s academic affairs building together. He Yi took out the mini-deciphering device with a large palm. "Yes, how long has it been before the Excellent Era, the security system was deciphered by you. I knew I should have let you over last year, lest the team leader and I didn''t make any progress for so long." Tang Ji still can''t control himself. mouth. Xu Haiqi raised his eyes coldly, "I think, He Yi guessed right." He really wanted to sew this guy''s mouth with a needle. Talking too much and cheap, can make people have the urge to beat him at any time. But Tang Ji''s ability to act is very outstanding, and he is a rare player in the team. The security system made two faint beeps, and the door of the Academic Affairs Building was opened. "I can only block the surveillance system for half an hour at present, which can eliminate the surveillance images on our way. Unless I enter the surveillance center and master the key." He Yi explained quickly, "Although I have obtained Muli''s Personal key, but just in case, I am still going to decipher it and authorize one for myself." "Except for the twenty minutes on our way here, Tang Ji, you now have ten minutes to open up an emergency route for us to retreat." Xu Haiqi looked at the watch, he immediately put down his hand, and said to He Yi, "Let''s go to the monitor. Go to the center." "Damn!" Tang Ji hurriedly tossed off his backpack, "Why do I want to watch the door and repair the road again? Ten minutes, He Yi, did you mean it! You said earlier that you can only block for half an hour, on my way? Just run faster." Looking back, where are the shadows of Xu Haiqi and He Yi? The monitoring hall of Excellent Castle is on the top floor of the Academic Affairs Building. The area is huge. At midnight, the whole hall is silent, and the huge monitoring screen on the wall still shows every corner of the campus. He Yi sat straight on the ground and hugged his notebook. "Is five minutes enough?" It took half the time to go upstairs. "I''ll try it." He Yi answered briefly. As he said this, his fingers were already tapping the keyboard quickly. On the huge server in the monitoring hall, several warning lights flash every three seconds. Once they find a trace of intrusion, they will sound the alarm... The security system of Jiashibao is the world''s top. Although He Yi has been among the best in the world in recent years, he is not completely sure that he can face the wisdom of the collective elite. "I will put in a delay system for you." Little Fourth Master also sat down not far from her. Once the alarm is really sounded. He will buy time for everyone to leave safely. Although five minutes is short, it goes very slowly for He Yi''s finger speed. At four minutes and thirty seconds, she hit the penultimate button, "Ready." The last key fell at the fingertips. He Yi and Xiao Siye looked at the server almost at the same time. After the warning light flashed once, after three seconds, it flashed again. He Yichang took a breath, "OK, next step." Chapter 1720： Cant be a coincidence "I want all the monitoring records for the last week." Without further ado, Xu Haiqi ordered immediately, "You copy directly to the lair." He Yi did not answer. But judging from the level of her mastery, this matter is not difficult. "It takes a long time to copy," she tells the truth, "I put the virus in, and as long as it is not discovered within six hours, I can complete the copy." "What if someone finds out?" Xu Haiqi asked. "All instructions and traces will be destroyed automatically," He Yi replied easily, "rest assured, I won''t give others a chance to trace it." The door of the surveillance hall suddenly cracked. Tang Ji probed his head and sneaked in. "How?" He asked, "I have reserved the retreat route. Don''t worry, in case of any accident, even an elephant can escape safely." As he said, he sat beside He Yi. Looking at the lollipop in her mouth without a word. "I really admire you too," he propped his chin. "Sugar-free lollipops can also be eaten so deliciously." He Yi hummed vaguely. "This root is sugary." "what?" "The sugar-free one was just thrown away by you..." Tang Ji twitched his cheek twice, covered his forehead, put his hand down, and doubled his voice, "Aren''t you going to quit sugar! Do you have a serious attitude?" "No," He Yi kept talking and holding his hands, his brain was clearly partitioned, and there was no interference. "There are so many sisters in the dormitory. If you have some snacks, you can have a good relationship." Tang Ji immediately looked at Xu Haiqi like a complaint, "Boss, you sent He Yi to undercover in the female dormitory, but he used his power to soak up girls! Is this using power for personal gain?" Xu Haiqi curled his lips this time, as if he was thinking of something. "He Yi, you come out, the girl in the bedroom won''t know." "I sprayed something in the air." He Yi looked down at the screen, "They should be sleeping soundly." Tang Ji''s eyes widened. "Do you know how¡­¡­" "will not." He Yi opened the mouth and said, not knowing why, suddenly a wave of unknown irritability surged in his heart. She stopped typing on the keyboard and suddenly pressed her heart. "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Haiqi noticed her something was wrong for the first time. He Yi shook his head. "It''s okay." Although she said that, she felt a bad feeling in her heart. During this time, whenever she felt this way in her heart, something happened around her. At first she thought it was a coincidence. But that day, when the capacity was almost violated by two boys, she was still in class, but suddenly chest tightness and shortness of breath. I realized that this is probably by no means a simple coincidence... "Give me another half a minute," she tapped on the keyboard again, "I will authorize it soon." Tang Jibai got up bored and wandered around in the monitoring hall, "You said, will the action tonight be a little easier and smoother, and I must complete the retreat channel within ten minutes... I said we... ¡­" His words suddenly stopped here, and his eyes were staring at the warning light on the server. "I''ll go!" he suddenly yelled, "Retreat!" Before I finished speaking, the entire monitoring hall was suddenly brightly lit, and the sharp sirens pierced the night sky. He Yi was still sitting on the ground, tapping the keyboard with his fingers doubled. "Go!" Xu Haiqi leaped forward, grabbed her collar and dragged her up. Chapter 1721： The whole world is quiet "Go!" Tang Ji rushed over like crazy, and covered He Yi''s notebook with a palm. The two men dragged He Yi out of the hall. "Tang Ji, you crow''s mouth." The alarm went off just after speaking. He Yi turned around, stuffed the notebook into his backpack, and quickly followed the pace of the two. "Here!" Tang Ji didn''t care to refute He Yi, and Yima was leading the way. Fortunately, there was a pre-prepared retreat route, and all the monitoring on this route was destroyed by Tang Ji. Even if Excellent Era found out later, it didn¡¯t matter. In short, they could retreat safely. Tang Ji''s route was also very cleverly chosen, just to avoid the crowds upstairs, withdraw from a small window on the second floor, and land on the grass behind. The alarm has sounded throughout the campus, "The campus emergency measures are triggered, and the bedtime check should be done immediately." Xu Haiqi''s expression was a bit solemn, "We will go separately now, I will go alone, you two together, if found, Tang Ji and He Easy to pretend to be a couple tryst." "What?" Tang Ji''s voice almost couldn''t be suppressed. Boss, are you sure you are pitting me? Let me date a big man? Why do people think Yi is a woman, and you think it''s impossible? He Yi didn''t say a word, but took out the computer again. "You''re crazy, you don''t have time to do it now!" Tang Ji wanted to cover He Yi''s notebook again, but she avoided it lightly. At the same time, her finger did not drop a key. When Tang Ji pounced again, she snapped the enter key. coax-- The whole campus suddenly became quiet. The sirens on the roof, all the lights that turned on, the surveillance, street lights, even fly-extinguishing lights and fire-fighting road signs...all went out one by one. "This...this..." Tang Ji''s voice stuck in his throat, "You are... are..." He Yi slowly turned the computer screen around. At this time, this was the only light source for the entire Excellent Castle. "The highest level of management authority, authorization is successful." "You kid!" Tang Ji couldn''t help giving He Yi a palm, almost exclaiming excitedly, "You said earlier, brothers don''t need to be so embarrassed." "It''s always right to run out." He Yi said plainly, putting away the computer, "It will take at least three hours for the school to repair the system. During this time, all monitoring records should have been sent back to the nest." "Let''s go back to the dormitory separately." Xu Haiqi lowered his voice, "Ayi, you have worked hard." He approached He Yi, and in her ear, he said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Go back to the bedroom and be careful, you have a problem." Xu Haiqi has always believed in his instincts. Just as he just worried that He Yi hadn''t "handled" the roommate in the dormitory, the warning sounded... His intuition actually came from reasoning. The entire campus was in the dark, and emergency power was cut off. The students who had just been awakened by the alarm fell into chaos and panic in the dark. Fortunately, the phone also has a flashlight to use. Hui Ni raised her torch, and timidly walked towards the capacity bedroom. "Measure, where are you? Are you awake?" She called to her. It was noisy outside, but the bedroom was unusually quiet. The volume did not answer, Wei Siqi also seemed to be asleep, and He Yi was silent, and Huini felt she was going to be scared to death. She touched the capacity measuring bed, looked at the capacity sleeping on the bed, and pushed her, "Measure, what''s wrong with you...what''s wrong with you..." Chapter 1722： When she was found, she was motionless The amount of capacity seems to be asleep, not moving. Huini pushed her hard, only to realize that something was wrong. "Measure!" She screamed in fright, "What''s wrong with you! Measure what''s wrong with you!" She turned around with her mobile phone, and was about to go out for help. When she turned around, she caught a tall figure. Huini was so frightened that her phone fell on the ground, she screamed, "Ahhhhhhhhh..." The black shadow bent down, picked up the phone, pointed the light source at his face, "It''s me." Huini shivered, "Yi, Brother Yi?" "Wow!" She was so frightened that she cried, "Brother Yi, come and take a look at the measurement, it''s not good to measure her!" "What''s the matter?" He Yi walked over quickly, patted the volume on the shoulder, "Give me the phone." She used the light to illuminate the volume, touched the back of her head with her hand, then put the phone in Hui Ni, and lifted the volume from the bed. "open circuit." "Oh..." Huini reacted and hurriedly used her mobile phone to illuminate He Yi. "What''s the trouble..." Wei Siqi''s half-wake voice came, "What is the name of the ghost in the middle of the night?" "It''s wrong to measure her, she can''t wake up no matter what." Huini said anxiously, "Don''t get in the way!" Wei Siqi yawned, seemingly indifferent to capacity, "What''s the matter, it''s so noisy outside?" Huini didn''t want to talk to her, only to open the way for He Yi. One of them looked at the road, the other held a person, and went downstairs towards the school hospital. "Wei Siqi is really sick." Hui Ni couldn''t help complaining along the way, "Isn''t she awakened just now when the alarm bell rang? Instead, I blamed me for waking her up. Is she a pig?" "You woke up as soon as the alarm bell rang?" He Yi asked. "Yes, isn''t Brother Yi?" Huini asked curiously, "Yes, why did Brother Yi come so late?" He Yi''s hand holding the capacity meter was steady, and he replied unhurriedly, "Because I heard the alarm bell and didn''t know what happened, so I got dressed and I came here." Hui Ni was taken aback. Only then did I realize that he was still wearing a veil and pajamas, while He Yi was the same as usual, his shirt, jeans, and shoes. Seeing that He Yi took a look at herself, she blushed and hugged her chest quickly, "No look!" He Yi... speechless, "Take a good look." I can''t see anything at all. Huini: "Oh." Focus on following the road again. He Yi''s guess is not wrong. The emergency lighting of the hospital is the first to be restored at any time. When she cut off the power before, she was merciful to the emergency power supply of the hospital. After all, there may be emergency patients in the hospital. All she did was to let herself and Xiao Si Ye land safely. He didn''t want to hurt the innocent, but at this moment, he saved his roommate. When she passed by with the capacity meter, the hospital lights were already on. "Doctor, my roommate has been in a coma after the alarm rang. I found that she may have been hit by a blunt object on her head. Please check. He Yi said in one breath. She carried her volume all the way, still not panting or blushing, calm as usual. Huini was surprised by her description. "How do you know if you were hit by a blunt object?" He Yi pointed to the back of his head, "There is a lump here, I just took it with a mobile phone flashlight." She looked a little solemn and asked Hui Ni. "When you found that something was wrong with her, she was always on the bed, lying well?" Chapter 1723： Have been in a coma Hui Ni nodded blankly. "Tell everything you know." When the doctor checked the volume, He Yi pulled Hui Ni aside. "Well, I was sleeping soundly and was awakened by the alarm bell." Hui Ni rubbed her eyes when she said. "When she heard the noise outside, she went down and found that the bedroom was quiet, so I called to measure. , Because I live across from her, I walked over and called her. But I couldn¡¯t wake up anyhow, I was worried, Brother Yi, you suddenly appeared behind me..." "What is Wei Siqi doing at this time?" He Yi asked. "She has no voice. It''s the same as measuring. You know I am not familiar with her. How could I go to her." Hui Ni said and suddenly questioned, "Hey, by the way, Brother Yi, you are not living with her. Opposite? When did she wake up, didn''t you pay attention?" He Yi would not tell Hui Ni that she also came back when Hui Ni walked into the capacity room. She obviously didn''t know what Wei Siqi was doing. "I didn''t notice her, I just heard the alarm, and subconsciously had to wear it first." She lied, "So, did she wake up and go to the ground until we found out that the amount was wrong?" "This is unreasonable." Huini poked her chin. "The alarm did not wake her up, but I woke her up? What does this mean, am I more powerful than the alarm?" He Yi frowned. The doctor has walked out of the emergency room. "Your classmate, the head should have been hit or hit." The doctor''s opinion is roughly the same as He Yi, "I don''t know the severity of her trauma at the moment. It is recommended to get a CT immediately." "This, it''s so serious..." Huini was so scared that her words were knotted, "I, I will pay the money immediately..." She ran for two steps before suddenly turning around, "Brother Yi, I, I was too busy to walk, and I forgot to bring money..." He Yi''s eyes just fell on her mobile phone, and she woke up again, "Oh! I can pay by mobile phone!" After saying this, before He Yi said anything, she suddenly ran away again. He Yi guards the capacity. She was still lying on the hospital bed, as if asleep. He Yi bowed his head and sent a text message on his mobile phone. [Has it landed safely? ¡¿ At least two minutes later, a message came back on the phone, [Fortunately, I almost got squatted by Muli. ¡¿ Muli? He Yi frowned. A security intrusion accident occurred in the school. As one of the main forces of the campus security system, Muli did not rush to the monitoring center in the first time, but... guarded the little fourth master in the boys'' dormitory? Is this a bit weird? Could it be that someone exposed their whereabouts? She couldn''t help but think of the sudden chest tightness and panic in the monitoring center, and remembered the system that was already very safe but suddenly called the police. The phone shook again, and a message came over, [Is it convenient to talk now? ¡¿ He Yi glanced at the volumetric face of An Ran, then returned a message, "I''m in the hospital, my roommate is injured, things are a bit weird. I''m still finishing it. ¡¿ This time, to her a little surprise, Little Fourth Master actually called the phone. "Which roommate of yours?" He went straight to the subject. "Capacity." He Yi has always had no nonsense. "Is the school hospital? Where?" The boy on the phone said, hurriedly, "I''ll be here right away." He Yi was a little dazed when he hung up the phone. Si Ye, know the capacity? Chapter 1724： Oh boss he doesnt love me anymore When Little Si Ye came over, the volume was just sent to the CT room. "How is the situation?" He directly ignored Hui Ni''s expression of surprise from ear to ear, and asked He Yi. "Just went in." He Yi shook his head, "I don''t know what the result will be." "What the **** is going on?" He asked He Yi again. His face was still as calm as usual, but He Yi had already smelled the difference. She immediately remembered that the Xu family and An Jia were hypocritical. Perhaps the little fourth master had something to do with the capacity before. It''s just... I''ve never seen any performance between the two before. Whether it''s the little fourth master or the capacity, it''s as if they don''t know each other at all. The two are either completely unfamiliar, or... "For me, for me," Hui Ni jumped and raised her hand, "That''s it, I..." "Hey--" She didn''t finish her words, and there was a man''s sneer beside her. Huini only noticed Tang Ji not far away from her. Her excitement and desire for expression dissipated for a second, and immediately hid behind He Yi in a daze. Little Fourth Master frowned, and murmured Tang Ji softly, "Go out!" Tang Ji: "!" No mistake! He pointed to his nose and looked at Little Fourth Master with extremely shocked eyes. Boss, are you wrong! Actually let the brother go for a woman? However, the fourth master did not pay attention to him at all. He looked back at Hui Ni, "Go on." Tang Ji... Oh, boss, you don¡¯t love me anymore! Our brotherhood has been impacted and tested by beauty! Huini seemed to be frightened, so she refused to speak. He Yi had no choice but to repeat the call just now to Little Fourth Master. The little fourth master''s expression turned gloomy. "CT has been done. If there is no major problem, immediately have a whole body MRI. Tang Ji, arrange it now." Tang Ji just put down the hand, raised it up again, and pointed at the tip of his nose, how could he not believe it. "You still have three seconds to hesitate." Little Fourth Master finally looked at him, but his eyes were cold and angry. Tang Ji shivered, took a long leg, and ran away. Huini immediately made a grimace in the direction he was leaving, and whispered, "Counsel!" He Yi gave her a helpless look. Really, I don''t know if I am scolding others or myself. The volume came out of the CT room, and unexpectedly, there was no major problem. The mass on the top of the head should have been hit or knocked by oneself, but there was no hemorrhage in the skull, only soft tissue damage and subcutaneous hemorrhage, brain nerves No damage was seen for the time being. The MRI was done, and the body was healthy. It''s just that she is still unconscious and unable to wake up. "Notify the family?" He Yi asked the fourth master. He waved his hand, "When she wakes up, ask her her wishes." "You said, could it be like this." Huini guessed the whole story. "I was so scared that I fell off the bed and bumped my head when I heard the alarm bell ringing. Then I felt dizzy and went back to bed to sleep? So fainted?" There was silence in the ward. Even Tang Ji, who has always talked a lot, felt that there was nothing to say. "Huini, there is an **** room next door, you should go take a rest first." He Yi obviously wanted to drive Huini away. "Then measure here..." Huini glanced at Tang Ji with some caution. Tang Ji: "?" No mistake, staring at him like this, as if he would stay and do something bad. "Tang Ji will send Hui Ni back to the bedroom, and the hospital can''t rest well either." Little Fourth Master ordered directly. Chapter 1725： From protector to watcher This order, whether it was Huini or Tang Ji, seemed a bit unacceptable. But the tone of the little fourth master is beyond doubt. Tang Ji did not dare to object, and Huini did not dare to resist. The two could only have their eyes wrong, and their noses went out of the ward. Wait until it is confirmed that there will be no third person in the ward to hear their conversation. The little fourth master looked at He Yi schematically. "She must have been knocked out." He Yi''s tone was quite certain. "In your dormitory, apart from you and Hui Ni, there is only Wei Siqi." The fourth master didn''t hesitate, "Wei Siqi..." "You are very familiar, right?" He Yi asked. The little fourth master shook his head without hesitation, "It can only be regarded as an acquaintance. You know that after my father''s accident, I will basically be responsible for the dealings with the Weiss family." "Then there is nothing to worry about." He Yi sat on the hospital bed, next to the capacity. She noticed that Little Fourth Master''s brows frowned imperceptibly. She suppressed the surprise in her heart, but did not move her body. "I can tell you my intuition. Tonight, I suspect that Wei Siqi found out that I was not in the dormitory, and then vented the message." He Yi glanced at the volume in the coma. "I also suspect that the measurement is due to It was discovered that Wei Siqi had confided in the news and she was knocked out." Little Fourth Master''s brows were clearly frowned this time. "Wei Siqi, it is very likely that he is from Muli." He Yi continued his own inference, "but this person in Muli, I have been staring at him for a period of time. Although I can feel that something is wrong with him, I can''t grasp him at all. " "He has skills, brains, a certain background, and certain rights in school. If a guilt verdict is made, all his decisions make sense, but the guilt verdict itself is not very reliable, but... " He Yi did not go on. She didn''t know how to tell Little Fourth Master that every time, every time there was an accident in the capacity measurement, she would feel uncomfortable at the same moment. It''s like two people have telepathy. And every time there was an accident in the capacity, Muli appeared. Although he always plays the role of the righteous side. but¡­¡­ There is always something wrong. "Do you remember the first time you saw Muli?" Little Fourth Master asked He Yi. He Yi nodded. Of course she remembered it, it was years ago. Not long after Muli returned to his family, the entire family was destroyed. The young Muli sat quietly in the police station, his face was calm, but his eyes showed a touch of hesitation and helplessness. He is just a child. It is a child who needs protection. This is how everyone first saw him. He was frightened, but he still had to pretend to be calm, pretending that nothing happened and he was very strong. The task Xu Haiqi received at that time was to secretly protect him and protect the only witness and survivor of this disaster. After all, there are indications that the crime is an organized and premeditated criminal group. But Muli ultimately rejected the suggestion to accept protection under anonymity. He asked to come to the Excellent Era to study. His grades were exceptionally good, and he had a huge fortune. Naturally, he easily passed the Excellent Era''s test. Later, Xu Haiqi always laughed at himself, a teenager who can even fool a polygraph and psychological tests, what tests he could not pass? Chapter 1726： If you dare to have an accident, I dare to be responsible Since when did you suspect him? Probably while protecting him, I found that he was a little too perfect. There is absolutely no perfect person in this world. There are no dead ends at 360 degrees, no flaws in personality, no flaws from beginning to end, a sudden look is worthy of appreciation. But after watching it for a long time, I feel a little...threatening. As a result, the task gradually changed from protection to surveillance and then to investigation. The more perfect Muli''s performance is, the more suspicious it is. And now, the capacity, It''s like a beautiful bird hitting an unknown spider web... It is rumored that she is an ominous person in the good castle castle. But both the little fourth master and He Yi suspected that her "ominous" was probably because she attracted a dangerous predator. "No matter what Muli''s purpose is, let him stay away from her." Little Fourth Master told He Yi. His voice was calm, but He Yi could hear the unusual meaning. "It''s late." He looked out the window, "No, it should be said that it is too early today. Go back to the dormitory and take a rest." He Yi opened his mouth slightly. She wanted to say that she stayed to take care of the capacity. But in the end... he got up without saying a word. "Captain, just call me if you have anything to do." He Yi left the ward and thought about it carefully, always feeling that the fourth master drove her out like this because...she sat next to the capacity measurement. The door closed behind her. She is tall, and she can see through the piece of glass on the door that Little Fourth Master is still sitting on the spot, not moving. As if aware of her gaze, he immediately raised his head sharply. He Yi waved back his gaze without surprise, and walked outside without looking back. ... With one hundred meters away from the dormitory, Tang Ji waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, can you walk the rest of the way by yourself?" The two of them did not speak on the way, and the atmosphere was low enough. "What?" Huini exclaimed, "It''s such a dark road, such a late night, you actually let me go so far as a girl. What happens to me? Are you responsible?" Tang Ji immediately pointed to the road ahead, "You go! You will leave me immediately! If something goes wrong with you, I will be responsible to the end!" Huini was so angry that he was so indifferent to Xiangxiyu to ascend to heaven. God knows that she saw him for the first time in the cafeteria that day, and she was so confused by his face. The reality will really teach her to be a good person! She waved her hand with anger, and walked forward suddenly. At this time, the street lights have not been restored. He Yi made the campus installation system black enough, so even if Tang Ji¡¯s night vision is not bad, you can only see Hui Ni''s vague figure, following a dark road towards the dark building in front Walk to the dormitory building. He actually regretted it a bit. Probably no matter how disgusting this girl is, there is nothing wrong with it. If something happens to her, then... He just thought about it, he heard Huini scream in front of her, and then she seemed to be pulled in by something in the bush next to her. "What are you doing!" Tang Ji yelled suddenly, rushing over like a meteor. The bushes near the Jiashibao dormitory are not dense or high. But because of this, Huini was dragged inside and made a rustling sound. "Huini!" Tang Ji rushed into the waist-high bushes. Usually it¡¯s very bright here, and you can see everything, but tonight, it¡¯s obviously dark. Chapter 1727： Please, wake up Tang Ji went in in the dark, inevitably a little flustered. There are no people in the bushes, nor can any movement be heard. It was so common that Huini''s accident just now was an illusion, and Tang Ji, an atheist, began to suspect that he had encountered a supernatural event. He looked around for a while, and suddenly heard a little movement not far from the front right. Tang Ji was suffocated at first, but at this time he couldn''t help but anger from his heart and shouted, "Who! Come out!" One hand clasped his watch and rushed forward. It''s just that before the person reaches it, something stumbles under his feet, and the whole person is planted on the ground. Thanks to Tang Ji''s usual training, otherwise he would fall in this posture, even if his hands were not broken, he would still have a dog to chew on. He quickly supported the ground with his hands and locked the opponent''s position. Almost without thinking, he backed up a series of spin kicks and moved towards the goal behind him. What he didn''t expect was that he actually kicked it empty. The people behind didn''t know whether he was strong or lucky, so he avoided his move, and instead threw something he didn''t know in his face. Tang Ji was really angry. He fended off the attacking object with one hand, and with the other hand, he had shot out like lightning. This time, he hit his opponent directly and hit 100%. He pinched the opponent''s neck, and the voltage silver snake on the watch knocked out. The person who was pinched by his neck also happened to speak at that moment: "Let you..." But when she only said these two words, she was silent. She should have been stunned to death. Tang Ji shook his heart. The moment he squeezed the other party, he had already discovered that the other party was a girl, and...a girl he was not unfamiliar with. Only then did he remember that, in fact, he could just take out his mobile phone for lighting. But he actually forgot, and just bumped in. Tang Ji took out the phone to illuminate it, and saw Huini lying motionless on the ground, and he realized that there was no third person here except him and the **** the ground. Tang Ji felt cold. That''s it! Just when he tripped over, he drove the electric shock to the maximum! Normal people are electrocuted, and no one half-dead will faint. What''s more, he directly electrocuted the most vulnerable throat! Tang Ji rushed over and went directly to detect Huini''s breath. No breathing! He paled in fright. Frankly speaking, with Tang Ji''s true identity, he is used to seeing dead people and blood. But this is not a battlefield, and it is not a dangerous environment between ourselves and the enemy. It is a top aristocratic middle school in the world! If a life is made here, it is not only bad in nature, it can even be said to be a stain on his career. Tang Ji''s mind is chaotic, but the movements on his hands are already skilled. When he reacted, he had already pinched Hui Ni''s nose, started blowing into her mouth, and then pressed her heart violently to give her a cardiopulmonary resuscitation. The intensity was so strong that he suspected that he would crush the opponent''s breastbone. "Please... wake up..." He panicked, and the frequency of artificial respiration increased. At this time, no one can care about the usual grudges between the two. All he knew was that it was a big deal. If Hui Ni died here, then he really couldn''t tell anything. When he blew into her mouth again, Hui Ni finally took a sip and woke up. She opened her eyes, her pupils were still a little dilated, obviously the whole person was still dumbfounded, and she couldn''t react to what happened. Chapter 1728： Why, havent bullied enough? "Huini, look at me." Tang Ji immediately stimulated her joints to wake her up, "Look at me and tell me how are you now?" Huini looked at Tang Ji blankly, and it took at least five or six seconds before she eased a little. then¡­¡­ Wow, I cried. Tang Ji breathed a sigh of relief and cried so loudly, thinking that the problem is not too big. "Okay, okay, don''t howl." He frowned impatiently, "It''s not a big deal, you have to be a little bit joking in the future. I thought it was the one who robbed you, so I took it harder." When Huini heard that he didn''t pity Xiangxiyu, she cried even louder. Tang Ji suddenly felt that he was surrounded by a thousand decibel crows. He persuaded Hui Ni to almost, seeing her crying more and more vigorously, couldn''t help but shout, "Okay!" Sure enough, Huini was so violently roared by him, although she was still gasping, she didn''t cry anymore. Tang Ji glanced at her crying red eyes under the moonlight, and asked a little hesitantly, "Are you... all right?" Huini didn''t nod or shook her head. She buried her head for a long time before she said timidly with a nasal sound. "You... you said before that I dared to have an accident, you, you are responsible... still count?" Tang Ji exploded again. "What responsibility! What kind of thing do you figure out? Why should I be responsible! What happened to me? I tell you, don''t rely on me!" Whitney started crying again, crying and saying, "You, you almost killed me... Why are you not responsible... You have to be responsible..." "I''m telling you," Tang Ji pointed at Hui Ni, "the kind of prudent set is useless to me, dare you come again, I dare to **** you again!" Hui Ni touched her numb neck and cried even more sadly. "Okay! Are you reasonable?" Tang Ji didn''t understand Lian Xiangxiyu at all, "Can you leave?" "Woo..." Hui Ni was still sad, "My legs are numb... and my waist hurts... I bullied someone... and I''m not responsible..." "It''s impossible to be responsible, it''s impossible in this life, just give me your knowledge..." Tang Ji hasn''t finished speaking yet. A familiar voice suddenly came from overhead, "What responsibility?" Both Tang Ji and Huini were taken aback, and they almost hugged each other. In front of him, stood tall He Yi, holding his mobile phone, taking care of it. "You--" His eyes rolled around Tang Ji and Hui Ni, "The development is a bit unexpected." "We have nothing!" Tang Ji roared again. However, Huini burst into tears and rushed to He Yi, "Brother Yi... he bullied me and almost bullied me to death...uuuuu..." He Yi touched the top of Huini''s head, but she was much gentler than usual, "Good boy, how bullied, tell Brother Yi, Brother Yi will help you be fair." Hui Ni wiped her tears, "That''s right, just to make people faint, and then...they don''t know anything... I woke up and my whole body hurt..." "I''m going to Xiao Nizi, and you can tell me clearly." Tang Ji was so angry that he jumped up and beat people. Hui Ni was so scared that she hid behind He Yi, "Brother Yi, help!" He Yi stretched out his boyfriend''s arms, blocking Huini behind him, and looking at Tang Ji from start to finish, "I can''t tell, you are so wild." Tang Ji could hardly argue, "I, things are not like this... How easy you let me go, I must teach this little girl today..." Of course He Yi couldn''t let him, "Why, haven''t you bullied enough?" Tang Ji...vomited blood and died. Chapter 1729： You have become a big boy Xu Haiqi closed the curtains of the hospital bed, and then turned off the lights. The whole ward was darkened, except for the small square glass above the door, which cast the lights in the corridor. A touch of whiteness fell on the snow-like quilt, but Xu Haiqi looked at the peaceful face hidden in the shadows. "Small amount, how did you do it?" After a long time, he said this sentence softly. Regarding the intersection with Wei Si''s family, when He Yi asked, he did not explain in detail. He won''t tell anyone why he has so much connection with the Wei Si family. "Little idiot." He stretched out his hand, intending to squeeze her face, but when he was about to touch her, he stopped in mid-air. "Last time I caught you hiding in the arms or behind other boys, and I don''t want to teach you a lesson." He snorted coldly, but the corners of his mouth raised inexplicably. He finally put his hand on top of her head and rubbed it lightly. "It''s not easy... I dare to let him hug you around the school. Next time I see you so close, be careful that I break his leg." Last time he returned to school, he actually saw her. At that time, she was crippled and hid in He Yi''s arms. Xu Haiqi never expected that the reunion of the two after many years would turn out to be such a scene. Her little bird was in the arms of other boys, and there was an annoying peach blossom beside him. At that time, he was thinking...Did she forget him? But when he was in the school cafeteria that day, Xu Haiqi confirmed one thing, she still remembered him, and she was probably still having a temper with him. Of course he really wanted to say hello to her. It''s okay to smile again and make eye contact. But she didn''t even look at him the whole time. When she passed by him, he wanted to speak, but felt that he couldn''t find an opportunity, because she released the message that she made up her mind to ignore him. The worst thing is that Tang Ji has to come out to stir up trouble... "It''s going to be ten years." He finally put his hand on her face and left with a gentle touch. "You are not a little girl anymore." ... "Who¡­¡­" The capacity is awakened in this self-talking whisper. "What are you talking about?" A gentle boy''s voice rang above her head, and he continued to ask her softly, "Are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?" The voice was very warm, and it gave her a familiar sense of trust and security. Capacity opened his eyes and saw the boy in front of him. The black hair and black pupils are as soft and warm as his voice. "Is it you?" Suddenly asked the volume, "I remember your..." The boy was stunned, "Remember me what?" "Yang Meibing," she stretched out her hand, as happy as meeting an old friend, "Xianzhi, you have grown so tall...you are all a college boy! You look so handsome, when you were a little boy ..." "Wait," the boy was surprised, "Measure, what''s wrong with you? Do you still recognize me? I am Muli! What are you talking about?" The capacity is stunned. After a while, she rubbed her sore head and blinked. "Ah...Muli-senpai, yes, sorry..." She struggled to sit up, "I, I''m probably fainted...I...Where am I, hiss..." My head hurts. "Don''t move around." Muli quickly comforted her, "You lie down first, and don''t move, I''ll call the doctor..." Chapter 1730： You say, do you hate me As he spoke, he left the ward. The doctor was quickly called by him, and asked in detail about the feeling of capacity, and arranged a new examination for her. After running before and after running, Muli accompanies her for examination. "Why am I in the hospital?" Capacity asked him, "I remember, I was in the bedroom...hiss..." I have headaches from time to time. "You were found sleeping in the dormitory with signs of bludgeoning in the back of your head. Now you have been sleeping for a whole day and two nights," Muli told her, "You really can''t remember anything? Is there someone? Hit you? Do you think about it?" I really thought about the capacity, and endured the headaches from time to time, "No, I really don''t remember..." The inspection was the same as the last time, there was still no problem, except for the damage to the soft tissues of the head, even superficial congestion was very rare, and it would be absorbed quickly by visual inspection. "Measure!" Hui Ni rushed into the ward like a small cannonball, "You woke up! You woke up as soon as I left! Say, do you hate me?" "What are you talking about?" Hui Ni gave a blank look at the capacity. "I hate you. You only know about it now?" "Wow!" Hui Ni immediately howled, "You have no conscience, if I hadn''t found out that you were wrong, you are still lying in the dormitory now!" "You are exaggerating," He Yi interrupted her coldly, "How could she sleep in the dormitory for two nights a day?" As she said, she turned to Muli, "Thank you, senior, for helping me to measure it for a while." Just now, it happened that Muli came to visit the capacity, and Hui Ni wanted to be lazy and go back to the bedroom. In the end, something unexpected, the capacity volume actually woke up at this time. Huini replaced Little Fourth Master. He had kept the capacity for two nights. He Yi heard that he had been through the whole night before, and he probably couldn''t hold it anymore, so he went back to rest... He Yi sighed inwardly, really wondering if Muli is a coincidence or deliberate good luck... "I think I probably don''t have any problems." The volume moved his arm. "The doctor said I was fine." "Think about it, how did you hurt your head?" He Yi sat down with a serious face. "I...I don''t know..." The volume was full of grievances, "I really don''t know, I still wonder if I am here when I wake up, and I hope you can tell me what..." Walking out of the hospital, He Yi looked black. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you." Huini asked timidly. She had never seen He Yi''s face so obvious. He Yi looked at Huini and did not answer. "You wait for me here," she saw Tang Ji who had rushed over, "Don''t come." "What the **** are you doing?" Tang Ji rushed over and lowered his voice, "Why did the guy in Muli guard the volume when he woke up? The little fourth master had only left for an hour, and this kind of thing happened. Are you optimistic about her?" He Yifu said, "It was my mistake. I''ll go back and break something and let Huini look at it for a while...wait!" She grabbed Tang Ji, "Huini doesn''t know anything, don''t involve innocent people." "I told you that this little Nizi is not a fuel-efficient lamp! You still asked her to look at the capacity," Tang Ji gritted his teeth with hatred, "How important is you to let Xiao Siye guard two nights? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s okay now, I wake up, and I still don¡¯t remember how she got hurt...Who knows if that guy in Muli did something wrong..." Chapter 1731： Eyes full of love He Yi looked at Tang Ji coldly, "Yes, Muli is also guarding her now." "You..." Tang Ji couldn''t help pointing at He Yi with his finger, "Did you have a problem with your brain?" He Yi stayed unmoved, "Then are you planning to stun the snake? You forgot why we came here? Also, it was the capacity to ask Muli to stay. What do you think I have to stop?" Tang Ji couldn''t help poking his eyebrows, "How are you going to tell the boss? He Yi, although you are younger than us, I tell you, this is your mistake. I won''t do it for you. Carried it." He Yi glanced at Tang Ji quietly, "I think, I don''t need to think about this issue." "What do you mean?" Tang Ji saw He Yi''s expression change, but he didn''t have time to think deeply. "It means..." He Yi stood up straight, "Boss." "What happened to the capacity?" The voice of Little Fourth Master directly crossed Tang Ji''s shoulder. "Huh?" Tang Ji jumped aside in fright, "Aren''t you resting, old man?" The little fourth master ignored Tang Ji''s words, he only repeated what he said just now and asked He Yi. "Measure her and wake up!" Huini ran over with a stab, "Senior Muli has been with her for the check-up, and there are no problems." The little fourth master turned his head, his face was a bit too pale, a little less **** than usual, "Wake up?" He Yi couldn''t help but glance at Hui Ni. Huini was about to answer, feeling a bit weird inexplicably. "That...what happened to you?" "Nothing," Little Fourth Master smiled, "Let''s go in and see her." ... "Can you eat slowly? No one will grab you." Muli pulled out a wet wipe and gently wiped the volume of his mouth. He handed the water glass to her mouth and said thoughtfully, "Drink, be careful not to choke." Don''t overdo it, and naturally take a sip of water with a straw in his hand. "I''m hungry." She took another bite of the sandwich. "I haven''t eaten for two days." "Although I haven''t eaten anything, there are some nutrient solutions," Muli smiled, "You''re just a snack." "I am not young anymore." The volume shrugged his nose unconvincingly, giving Muli a pretty grimace. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, only to react later, someone stood at the door at some point. "Hui Ni, Brother Yi." She tried her best to swallow the sandwich in her mouth and shouted happily, "Senior bought me a lot of food, do you want to eat some?" "Isn''t the senior always here? When did you buy it?" He Yi walked up calmly, always with a faint expression. "I called someone to buy it." Muli seemed to be in a good mood, or He Yi always had such a cold expression, so he got used to it. "Then it''s better not to." Tang Ji put his hands in his trouser pockets and tugged out, his unhappy expression was clearly on his face, "After all, she was hurt by measuring her, just in case she was hurt. People take care of her food, this responsibility cannot be taken by Muli students." "That''s okay." Muli pointed to the sandwich that was about to be eaten in his hand, "I have half of this. I will eat it first and make sure it is OK." Chapter 1732： When did we meet? "Wow, the senior is so considerate." Huini sighed very untimely, "Well...Speaking of which, it''s okay, why does everyone seem to..." Not too happy? "Everyone, don''t make me upset because of me." The capacity was quickly rounded off. She didn''t forget to put the last bit of sandwich into her mouth, her mouth bulging, "I...I''m fine now..." "Talk to her after eating." Muli whispered to her, but the words were full of care and intimacy. He handed the cup over again, "Don''t choke." The volume of the water cup turned out to be, and I gobbled a few mouthfuls. Then he raised his head and showed a smile, "The doctor said I was okay, maybe I got up and hit me, who would hit me if I was okay?" In the ward, except for Huini and Capacity, the rest of the people cast Ruoyouruowu''s eyes at Muli. "It seems that I am very unwelcome." Muli smiled faintly on his face, "Measure, I''ll leave first." "Thank you, senior," Li Quan looked up at him, but there was a slight uneasiness in his eyes, "Senior...is there any misunderstanding, you..." "I will see you tomorrow." Muli said empathetically. "Tomorrow I might be discharged from the hospital." The capacity said grimly. "Then I will accompany you through the discharge procedures." Muli turned and laughed, "If you need me, just call me." ... "Oh, do you have a problem!" As soon as Muli left, Huini rushed over, "Measure and tell me honestly, when did you and Senior Muli see each other? Have you already been a couple?" "What are you talking about?" The capacity volume pushed Hui Ni embarrassedly, "We have nothing..." "Look, you see, my face is blushing, it must be..." Hui Ni yelled, pointing to the volume. "Huini!" He Yi suddenly said, drinking her off. Hui Ni turned her head inexplicably, only to find that the atmosphere in the ward seemed to be lower than just now. "Let''s go back to the dormitory first, I have something to tell you." He Yi walked over, dragging Hui Ni off without any explanation. Soon Tang Ji and Xiao Siye were left on the scene. Tang Ji cleared his throat, took up his hands, and was about to make an "interrogation" appearance, the little fourth master glanced over coldly, "Get out." "Uh...oh good." Tang Ji was beaten back to his original shape within three seconds of pretending to be handsome, and went out griefly, not forgetting to bring the door. When there were only two people left in the ward with capacity and Xiao Si Ye. The atmosphere seemed to become more embarrassing and uncomfortable. The volume closed his ears and hair, and looked at Xiao Si Ye for two seconds at a loss, but he was a little confused by his gaze, and then looked away. After a lot of silence, in the end it was Little Fourth Master who broke the silence first. "Small amount, long time no see." "Huh?" The reaction to the volume was extremely fast, but such a reaction was completely beyond the Little Fourth Master''s expectations, because she looked at him with an extremely blank look, "Do you know me?" Or, do we know each other? The horror slipped through the eyes of Little Fourth Master for a moment. "Capacity," he almost stepped over, approaching her, "what''s the matter with you?" The capacity was scared back by his sudden approach, "I, I''m fine, this senior...Do you have anything to ask me?" Chapter 1733： The sweeter the smile, the more bitter Xu Haiqi looked at the volume for five or six seconds before he straightened up. "My name is Xu Haiqi, the second son of the fourth master of the Xu family, and Xu Hailian''s younger brother." He introduced himself formally as if meeting him for the first time. "Sister Hailian''s younger brother?" The capacity seemed a bit of a surprise, she poked her chin and looked at the sky, "Ah...it seems to have heard Sister Hailian said...In this case, we are still distant relatives? " "Probably do it, but there is no blood relationship. A daughter from the Anjia branch married my fifth uncle, but she passed away. The Xu family has been helping Anjia doing things at sea, and now he almost has his own business." If you look closely, you will find that Xu Haiqi''s voice is really cold to the bone. It is not indifferent in the simple sense, but a kind of despair to the heart. "I know that the Xu family is developing very well. Sister Hailian married Uncle Ying again," she smiled sweetly, but her smile seemed to be stuck in Xu Haiqi''s heart. "We..." He looked at her with the same smile as when she was a child, and couldn''t help but say something, "We met before." "Really?" The surprised expression of capacity is definitely not a pretense, "How is it possible? Brother Haiqi looks so good-looking, I don''t remember at all. You must have never spoken to me, right? Otherwise, I can never be unimpressed." Her elder brother Haiqi screamed very sweetly, but now Xu Haiqi''s ears were full of irony and bitterness. He had never thought that Anjia''s inherited cognitive impairment would explode in capacity under such circumstances and at this time. Moreover, the breaking point is so incredible. She even remembered Xu Hailian and everything about the Xu family, but only, only did not remember him. Is this a deliberate revenge in her subconscious mind? In revenge, he had ignored her for so many years and never visited him again. "Think about it, how did your head hurt?" he asked, "Your accident is very strange." "Muri-senpai also made me think about it, but I really can''t remember it." Volume frowned and rubbed his temples, "I just remember, I seemed a little thirsty in the middle of the night, I got up to pour water... but... really Can''t remember..." She looked wronged at Xu Haiqi. "Am I very useless..." "It''s okay, maybe it''s just a fall and hit her head." He comforted her gently, and put his hand over it unconsciously. However, the volume was sensitive to shrink, avoiding his touch. Xu Haiqi was startled, and his heart felt salty as if he had been soaked in sea water. Tang Ji squatted outside the hospital, pressing the lighter repeatedly, He Yi stuffed Hui Ni back into the bedroom, and then returned. Frankly speaking, she has no need to come back. But the amount of capacity always affects her emotions easily, making her worry about her unconsciously. "Is the little fourth master still inside?" she asked Tang Ji. Tang Ji bowed and nodded, "Even I was driven out." "It''s normal to drive you out." He Yi leaned against the pillar on one side. "Heh, don''t say as if you won''t drive you when you are here." Tang Ji''s life is the most unconvincing person is He Yi. This kid is younger than him, but he is more capable in every aspect. As if to slap Tang Ji in the face, He Yi''s cell phone rang as soon as he finished speaking. He Yi picked it up, "Boss, it''s me..." Chapter 1734： I just forgot about you Putting down the phone, she picked it up and raised her eyebrows, "Boss called me in." Tang Ji: "Puff¡ª¡ª" Vomiting blood three meters away. "I haven''t told Rong Caitang about the measurement, right?" Xu Haiqi stopped He Yi from outside the ward. "You said not to say anything, so I asked Hui Ni not to say it for the time being. Rong Caitang is also finishing a project this week, and she just doesn''t have time to contact her sister." It should be said that the relationship between Rong Caitang and capacity is gradually decreasing with the length of time spent in Excellent Era. During this period, Huini contributed a lot, but there were also two different classes, and the teaching mode of the class was different, which caused the reason why everyone can spend less time together. I don''t know when, Xiaotang actually felt quite relieved. It seems that the stupid sister has so easy around, it seems to be a lot of peace of mind. Although it is very difficult for him to admit that Ho Yi is better than himself, Ho Yi who is almost as good as him should be able to protect his sister, right? Therefore, when Xiao Si Ye found him, Xiao Tang was slightly startled for a few seconds. "Is it you?" he blurted out. "You know me." Little Fourth Master''s pupils shrank slightly, which was a not too disappointing opening remark. "Of course I know you, Little Fourth Master Xu Haiqi, the scumbag who caused my sister to disappear twice." Xu Haiqi: "..." Xiaotang copied his hands and leaned against the wall behind him, with a look of disdain, "Let''s talk about it. Isn''t it possible to pursue my stupid sister without fruit, and then want to walk through my doorway?" Xu Haiqi had to admit that Rong Caitang''s words made people want to suppress him. But now he just wants to communicate with him on business matters, "Your sister, something has happened." Rong Caitang stood up straight in a second... Five minutes later, he couldn''t help laughing. "You mean that she had a genetic disease in her family, but she only forgot about you?" Rong Caitang couldn''t help sighing and applauding, "This is really great." Xu Haiqi: "..." He was sure. If this kid is not a big brother, he must have punched his face early. "Why, do you think I am owed?" Xiaotang saw through Xu Haiqi''s eyes, "Oh, if Xu Hailian was in danger because of a man who left home twice, she was eagerly looking forward to him to see her, but he But never show up, never show up close at hand. Would you take a high look at that man?" Xu Haiqi didn''t want to explain, but he still said lightly, "I have my problems." "Your problem is that your own dignity and your achievements are more important than my sister." Rong Caitang smiled contemptuously, "Don''t tell me anything, I hope to be a man worthy of my sister, I Tell you Xu Haiqi, in this world, there are not many men worthy of my sister, and you are not among them." Seeing Rong Caitang''s figure passing by, Xu Haiqi said lightly, "She is very close to Muli now." Rong Caitang stagnated a little, "So what, no matter what the character of Muli is, at least I can see that he cares about stupid sister very much." "What if he is a demon with blood on his hands?" Xu Haiqi finally realized a little irritated expression. "So what?" Rong Caitang raised his eyebrows, "I don''t care how he treats the world or others. I only care how he treats my sister and whether he will make her sad or disappointed." Chapter 1735： Im here to fight with you Although the mouth is very capable. But Xiaotang went to the hospital without stopping. He sat in front of the volume with a serious face. "Stupid sister, I''ll tell you the truth, you are always causing so many troubles. I think it''s better for you to return to Dad than to Mommy." "There won''t be any more accidents." The volume answered him dejectedly, but there was a stubborn tone in his tone. "How can you guarantee..." Xiaotang''s tone was fierce, "I can''t live in the female dormitory to take care of you. You always provoke rotten peach blossoms and rivals. How can I rest assured you!" "You don''t need to worry about it." Capacity raised his head, "I can take responsibility for my own life. I won''t let you or Mommy and Dad have any concerns anymore." "It''s light and easy to say, but you can take a look." Xiaotang stood up, "Look at how many things happened when you arrived at Excellent Era. It''s only one semester, so you..." "Okay, Rong Caitang! Where are you so long-winded!" Liangliang interrupted Xiaotang suddenly, "I don''t want to hear you crooked! Are you here to visit the patient or to fight with me?" Xiaotang was dumbfounded. "You, you, don''t you look like the slightest patient, you are so fierce! I rely on capacity, you must be pretending, right? You are so gentle and gentle, you know I yell at your brother. You Have the ability to yell at other boys." "I just yelled at you, what''s the matter? Who let you be born a few minutes less than me, who is to blame? Do you have the ability to blame Mommy?" "Yoooo." Rong Caitang was about to fish his sleeves, "We haven''t had a fight for a long time, have we?" "So, you came to the hospital to fight with me?" Capacity asked, "I think it should be you who worried Dadbi and Mommy, because you actually have to fight me." Rong Caitang: "..." The capacity is in your nest! Who do you dare to be fierce except me! "Believe it or not, I will choke you to death?" Xiaotang gestured to choke his neck, "The big deal is that I also had a family genetic disease, so I don''t remember anything." "What do you mean? Wait a minute, you can tell me clearly." The volume stretched out his arm to block Xiaotang. Xiaotang looked at the capacity with a serious look, "I ask you, silly sister, do you remember that a boy jumped off the building for you some time ago..." "Wait! Please be clear, it''s not for me, not because of me, but he has a problem here, okay?" The volume pointed to his brain. "Then do you remember, many years ago, you also encountered another neurosis, which took you away from your uncle''s wedding and caused a carpet search across the city..." Xiaotang asked again. "I want to affirm one more thing, Zhizhi he is not neurotic, and he did not cause any harm to me. All of you wear colored glasses to see him from the beginning, and you will feel that he has some terrible motives. "The capacity is still smoothly refuted this time. "Heh, if it weren''t for Xu Haiqi to find you, where are you still unclear." Xiaotang said smoothly like a joke. This time, the capacity was stunned. "What are you talking about, Xu Haiqi?" Her expression was at a loss. "You said... which Xu Haiqi, is it the one I just met today?" "It''s not him, who else is there." Xiaotang raised his eyebrows, "I heard that you don''t remember people anymore, yo, who knows who used to cry secretly under the quilt because the little brother didn''t come to visit." Chapter 1736： Regret it, really regret it Rong Caitang was right. The volume''s face turned pale in an instant. "You, what are you talking about..." Her lips became bloodless, and she couldn''t stop shaking, "I, I didn''t know... I didn''t know that person..." "Really don''t know?" Rong Caitang asked tentatively, "Is he not acquainted, or forgotten, or maybe, don''t want to remember?" "I don''t know!" Suddenly the volume seemed to be irritated, and he answered Xiaotang loudly, "I don''t know this person, and those who don''t know don''t know!" As she said, she lifted the quilt off her body, and when she got off the ground, she was about to run outside without wearing her shoes. Xiaotang was taken aback by her behavior. Hastily rushed forward to try to hold her. However, the emotion of capacity became unreasonably excited, she violently threw Xiaotang away, and continued to move forward. "Sister...Capacity!" Xiaotang couldn''t hold her back, so she could only cling to her arm. However, in the next second, something unexpected happened to him. The capacity measuring backhand hugged his arm, dragged his shoulders, a smooth over-shoulder fall, and put Xiaotang directly on the floor. Rong Caitang lay in a chill, "???" A black question mark on a face. If it hadn''t been for a stronger body and a much smaller capacity than a boy, he would probably be paralyzed by her. He stayed for three seconds before sitting up, "Hey! Capacity! You stop!" The capacity has already opened the door and rushed out. "Capacity-you stop! Stop!" Xiaotang hurriedly chased out. In the past, the two sisters and brothers were arguing, and Xiaotang always rubbed her weight on the ground. She was not strong enough, and her movements were not as flexible as Xiaotang, and her legs and feet were not as fast as Xiaotang. At most, she used her mouth to swear badly. of. But now, Xiaotang is struggling to catch up with her. "Don''t run! Sister, don''t run..." A sense of fear suddenly rose in Xiaotang''s heart. He has never seen such a capacity. "If you don''t run, I won''t chase...Really...Don''t run..." He looked at the ground. The hospital is very large, but the capacity is about to reach the door. Several times, she almost hit the nurse and the patient. The ground in the hospital is still smooth, but the ground outside will become rough. Will her feet hurt without wearing shoes? Xiaotang suddenly regretted. I regret why I have to mention Xu Haiqi... He once heard Mommy''s former attending doctor say that when Mommy had a family genetic illness, no one dared to expose her chaotic memory. Otherwise, it will cause her excessive reaction, and unexpected things may happen. When Mommy was with him, she never showed symptoms of memory confusion, so Xiaotang never knew what the sick Mommy was like. He even felt that it was just a somewhat confused memory, that Mommy was not good enough, and she was not in love with her dad. Therefore, capacity is nothing more than forgetting a person, and it shouldn''t be a big deal. But now, he really regretted it. He should not be willful, should not be underestimated. Since the stupid sister would forget Xu Haiqi, there must be some deep-seated inducement. She took the initiative to seal up this amnesia, and he couldn''t offend it casually. If something happens to my sister today, it is also caused by his disrespect... "Don''t run away sister, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." He suddenly had the urge to cry. Chapter 1737： Annihilation in the torrent of time The twins telepathically induce such things. Rong Caitang frankly said that he rarely felt it. There is often an inexplicable tacit understanding between him and the capacity. But every time there was an accident in the capacity, frankly, he often realized it with hindsight. He often seldom feels the mood of a stupid sister. In other words, even if he could guess it, he didn''t want to feel it. But at this moment, he was panicking out of breath. It seems that in a sudden instant, there is a connection between my heart and the volume. Her hesitation, her panic, her confusion, he could feel it all... He suddenly seemed to understand why she had forgotten that person. Because... the wait is too long. Too depressed thoughts, and too ardent expectations. In the end, they were all annihilated in the torrent of time. Day by day, hour by hour, second by second...Finally, from hope to disappointment to despair. She didn''t want to wait any longer. Therefore, a thorough erasure may be the best way. He shouldn''t mention that person, and shouldn''t try to recall her memory. He is stupid. Every time I scold my sister for being stupid, in fact he is a real idiot! "Sister...Sister..." He couldn''t yell out. Suddenly, he shouted in horror, "Sister! Be careful!" The capacity has rushed out of the hospital gate and ran onto the road outside. There is a boy who is humming a song, passing by quickly on his bicycle... "Sister!" Xiaotang was too far away, even if she flew over, she couldn''t get her back. Seeing that the capacity was about to be hit, a figure suddenly rushed over, hugged her, and pushed her aside. The boy riding a bicycle is also a sudden brake, the front of the car tilted to the side, and the person with the car fell into the grass nearby. "Sister... Sister, are you okay?" Xiaotang finally ran over, knelt to the ground, and went to help her capacity. The boy who pushed her away also squatted over, "Measure, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s you..." Xiaotang saw clearly the boy who had saved the capacity. It turned out to be Muli. Muli is also watching Xiaotang and capacity. It was hard to hide the shock in his eyes. The siblings in front of them all had tears on their faces, with exactly the same expressions, revealing anxiousness and panic. "Is it wrong!" The boy in the grass picked up his bicycle and got up, "Who is to blame." "I''m sorry," Muli turned to communicate, "I apologize to you on her behalf." The boy saw Mu Li''s face clearly, was taken aback, and then scratched his head, "It''s Mu Li, forget it, I''ll ride more slowly next time." ... "The senior seems to be very popular in school." Rong Caitang held a cup of milk tea and looked at Muli, who was sitting next to the capacity. "Because I am responsible for part of the student safety work, I know more people." Muli smiled and answered Rong Caitang. The capacity was leaning against the head of the hospital bed, but his body was leaning to the side of Muli. Rong Caitang felt very troubled. If it hadn''t been for Muli to persuade him, the capacity would not follow him back to the ward. She had been hiding behind Muli, and turned her back to him when she entered the ward. In short, she ignored his brother. Is it so stingy? He has already apologized several times, and just now he was a big boy who was scared to cry. It seems that Xu Haiqi was right. The stupid sister now has an inexplicable dependence and trust in Muli. "Sister, you can drink some juice." Xiaotang asked for capacity without words. The volume did not say anything, but turned his back to Xiaotang more and more. Chapter 1738： Two male gods, who do you like more Rong Caitang felt embarrassed. Since childhood, although little conflicts between myself and the stupid sister have continued, there has never been a real fallout between the siblings. And this time, the only conflict caused the sibling relationship to be on the verge of rupture. Ignoring his capacity, he kept stretching out his hands, and it didn''t mean that he would push it to her, nor would he shrink it back. Muli sighed slightly as he watched from the side. He can only bow his head and persuade him to measure, "Measure, your brother is talking to you." The volume was pouting, but still did not say anything. Muli reached out to Xiaotang, "Give it to me." At last it gave Xiaotang a step down. Xiaotang finally threw away the awkward glass of juice, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The stupid sister has such a big temper, it seems that it is better to not provoke her in the future. Muli opened the juice, "Measure, drink some, it''s freshly squeezed." Obviously, I am still in a bad mood while looking at the juice diagonally. Muli asked her softly again, "Drink something?" Almost pleading. After hesitating for a few seconds, he sat up slowly and took the juice from Muli''s hand. "Thanks..." She thanked quietly. The soft light on Muli''s face was about to overflow. "No thanks." His voice was so gentle. Xiaotang stood opposite him and almost got goose bumps. "Sister, please take care of you temporarily." Rong Caitang swears that he doesn''t have a great affection for Muli, but now he only recognizes Muli in terms of capacity. He still has to say a few words in courtesy. Just when he got out of the hospital, he hit the wall with a punch. "by!" Although he didn''t have a good impression of Xu Haiqi, he always knew that he was the kind of person who would not harm her sister. And Muli... Rong Caitang couldn''t say why, he always felt that he was exuding an inexplicable dangerous aura. The capacity did not stay in the hospital for too long. Muli sent her to pack everything back to the bedroom. "Measure, you are back!" Huini rushed forward and gave her a big hug. After the hug, she dragged her capacity to the side and asked her quietly, "Tell her honestly! What stage are you and Senior Muli in?" The amount of capacity gave Hui Ni a punch, "Don''t talk nonsense, the relationship between me and the senior is just a pure classmate relationship." "Who believe it," Huini made a grimace. "It''s spread all over the school now, saying that the two male gods in the third and second grades are pursuing you." "You also believe in gossip, you are not without eyes." The volume made a grimace, "Don''t think about the shadowless things." Huini pointed to her eyes, "I just have eyes, I can see clearly. When you were in a coma, the fourth master guarded you for two nights. The whole school knew that when you woke up, Senior Muli would take care of you anytime and anywhere. You, by the way...There are still stories about heroes from Muli who saved the United States in the school." "Save you from the bicycle tire, do you admit it?" Huini pointed to the capacity. The volume meter slapped her hand off, "I don''t know, I thought it was saving me from an airplane accident!" "Actually, I said so," Huini hooked her shoulders again, "I just want to ask you, Xiao Si Ye and Senior Muli, who do you like?" The amount of capacity did not reply, just looked at Hui Ni upright. I don''t know why, this question made her heart beat faster. The inexplicable feeling of flustered, nowhere to hide, hit my heart again. At exactly this time, the door of the bedroom was kicked open, "Capacity!" An unfamiliar female voice rang at the door, "You come out and we will make it clear!" Chapter 1739： How does it feel to be kicked in the gym? The volume frowned slightly. No matter how you look at it, this form of kicking the gym is not compatible with a school like Excellent Castle. She remembered this girl, she was in the cafeteria last time, she introduced herself, is it Muli''s distant cousin or something? Called Mu Fangfang. "Miss Capacity, I''m here to ask you to clarify something." The door opened, and Mu Fangfang acted a little politely. "There are rumors outside that there is something between you and my cousin, but I think there should be innocence between you, right?" "Innocent?" She felt that Mu Fangfang''s words made her amused. "What is the definition of the word innocence in your eyes? Boys and girls are good friends, and they are not innocent, or," she raised her eyebrows provocatively. "A relationship between boys and girls is not innocent in your eyes. That classmate Mu Fangfang...is that name? I¡¯m afraid I can only be a nun or nun in this life to be more innocent." "I really want my cousin to take a look at your sharp-toothed look." Mu Fangfang''s politeness was immediately thrown aside. She copied her hands and took a step closer to the capacity. "Miss Rong didn''t always pretend to be gentle and weak. Did you defraud the boys'' sympathy and affection? What? Did I influence your stamp collection, or did I influence your pretense?" "What are you doing? This is our dormitory. Has anyone invited you in?" Hui Ni stood between the two. "Mu Fangfang, are you ill? You have to be jealous and jealous. Ask your cousin, come here. What does it mean to question quantity here?" "My cousin, I naturally know to ask. There are two parties involved. I''ll ask the other one. Isn''t there any problem?" Mu Fangfang could see it with the naked eye. "There is a problem!" Capacity came to Huini''s side, and took a step closer with Mu Fangfang, "What is your relationship with me? What is your relationship with me? What qualifications do you have to question me? Sorry, our dormitory is not welcome You, please go back!" "Okay, very good." Mu Fangfang nodded, "You are toasting and not eating fine wine. I asked you carefully. If you refuse to answer, then you want me to do it?" "You move! You have the courage to move, and we have the courage to pay it back!" Hui Ni yelled at her sleeves. "Heh, the daughter of a nouveau riche can''t even recognize her own catties, well, you let me do it!" Mu Fangfang said, raising his arm. Huini reflexively raised her hand to block it. But Mu Fangfang''s hand did not fall on her body for a long time. Looking up, He Yi stood behind Mu Fangfang, squeezing her wrist tightly. "Are you making trouble?" She asked faintly, Mu Fangfang felt a chill in her back. This is not only the suppression of height, but also the crushing of momentum. But the jealousy of capacity seemed to have overcome her fear of He Yi, and Mu Fangfang shook off He Yi''s hand. "What''s the matter, you''re going to hit someone?" She even took a bite. "I just came over to ask about capacity and my cousin. Is this your way of hospitality?" "It''s you who was going to hit someone just now!" Hui Ni was about to jump up with anger. "Which one of your eyes saw me hitting someone?" Mu Fangfang said in a tricky tone, "I am so stupid, do you come to your dormitory for a fight?" "Why don''t you come to beg you so aggressively? You still kick the door, do you think you are a Husky?" Now that Brother Yi is backing up, Huini is more energetic. Chapter 1740： I also want the pressure to be liked "I''m here to make sense," Mu Fangfang''s aura became much lower, but he still refused to accept it. "We don''t need to say that you all know about the Mu family''s affairs. The whole family is only me and Two cousins, we depend on each other, and of course everything about each other must be checked for each other." "But I, I don''t belong to your Mu family''s business," said Huini this time, the capacity was grabbed before Huini, "Miss Mu Fangfang, I will write down your provocation this time, but you too Remember, if you dare to come here next time to show off your upbringing, I will help your ancestors of the Mu family and teach you to be a new man!" "Heh!" Mu Fangfang didn''t seem to expect the capacity to have the courage to fight her. Her voice rose again, "Do you really consider yourself to be a dish? Thinking that my cousin took care of you, you can occupy our Mu family''s property with integrity and become the mistress of our Mu family? " "I can''t look down on the little property of your Mu family." The capacity smiled contemptuously, "I have a big family and a big business, who do I need to covet? Miss Mu Fangfang, can you please weigh your own pounds, then come and I''ll challenge you." "you¡­¡­" Mu Fangfang also wants to argue with capacity. The back collar was picked up. "I''m sorry, I''m going to rest." He Yi dragged Mu Fangfang and threw her out involuntarily. "I kindly remind you that when I sleep, I have a bad temper." "You do it to me!" Mu Fangfang was suddenly excited and wanted to rush forward. He Yi didn''t care about her, and closed the door with a snap, regardless of whether he had photographed her nose. "You are too gentle." She dropped this sentence and went back to her bedroom. Capacity and Huini glance at each other. Okay, who is going to compete with Brother Yi on force? The volume returned to his bedroom, just about to enter, suddenly paused on his toes, "I didn''t see Wei Siqi?" "She, these days, the dragons have seen their heads out of sight." Hui Ni hummed disapprovingly. "I always ask for leave in class, and I dress up all day long. Maybe I want to hang out in front of the little fourth master, right?" "But it''s not what I said, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the fourth master is interesting to you, and Wei Siqi has a real face. You are the heir to the front of the Wei Si family, and the fourth master also clearly likes you. , Don¡¯t know what she did jumping up and down, hum!" "Alright!" For no reason, the volume suddenly drank out. Hui Ni was taken aback, "Huh?" The capacity is usually gentle and humble, but suddenly it broke out like this, even He Yi stretched out his head, "What''s wrong?" "I...nothing..." The capacity that came back to my senses was a little at a loss, "I mean, I have nothing to do with them, don''t talk nonsense, so I will be under pressure..." "Hey," Huini was heartless, she forgot about the abnormal volume in an instant, she held her cheek instead, "I want this kind of pressure too... I don''t look ugly, why not Do you like a tall, handsome, handsome, and good senior?" She wanted to go on, but saw He Yi gesture to her to shut up. "What''s wrong with her?" Huini pressed her throat, "I think she is a bit weird." He Yi didn''t say anything, just closed his eyes and shook his head. Chapter 1741： No resistance to beauty "What''s the matter?" Huini''s voice became even lower. "I mean, I''m sleepy and need to rest." He Yi dropped these words, turned around and lay down on the bed. Huini was about to continue yelling, she turned her head back, "Remember, when I sleep ,bad temper." Huini swallowed when she just reached her throat. Passing by the capacity of the bedroom, she found that she was already in bed. Hui Ni narrowed her mouth, "Where is so tired..." Forget it, she should also take a nap. The afternoon class is still a headache. Huini was awakened by the sound of He Yi tapping the keyboard. In the opposite bedroom, the capacity is combing her hair carefully. Huini felt a little speechless. The two people who were clamoring to sleep both slept less than her. It is normal for He Yi to type on the keyboard, but the volume of dressing is a little abnormal. "Wow, this is the first time I have seen you use this lipstick." Huini looked at the volumetric lips in the mirror with eyesight. "Your lips are so beautiful. I put on this light **** lipstick. It looks like a thick mouth. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m a petite person, but it¡¯s actually suitable for flaming red lips." The volume smiled to Hui Ni in the mirror, opened the dressing table and took out a lipstick, "This is for you." "Wow! I know this brand is privately limited! Wow! This color number is very suitable for me!" Huini said, she wiped in the mirror. Excellent Era does not restrict students'' dressing too much, as long as it is not excessively exaggerated, you can try it. There are not many female students in class with makeup, such as Wei Siqi diagonally across. I usually have very little capacity to dress up, and I like to wear the school¡¯s traditional uniforms. This time, without knowing why, she actually started to dress herself up. She simply combed a double ponytail, put on a baseball cap, a printed T-shirt and jeans, but she was even more youthful and invincible. "Actually, if I were a boy, I would definitely like you." Huini had no resistance to Prosperity Beauty, she said idiotically. "Let''s go, go to class." The capacity squeezed Hui Ni''s face. In addition to the main courses of Jiashibao, most of the other subjects are selected by students according to their own preferences. When the capacity came in, she chose Latin, and Huini chose one for fun, but now she has learned a lot of bitterness. As soon as she arrived in class, she was all sorts of listless and bored. In her words, the Latin class at Best Castle was not taught to a "civilian" girl like her. A girl from a family background like capacity has learned basic Latin since she was a child, so it is not difficult to keep up with the teacher¡¯s progress, but for Huini, who has never been exposed to Latin before, it seems a little bit Not friendly anymore. She needs to spend several times more effort than capacity to reach a level similar to capacity. However, the progress of the courses in other subjects of Excellent Era is also very fast, and she can''t spare much time for tuition at all. "It''s going to hang up..." Huini was listening to the heavenly book while muttering, "I won''t be able to practice Latin bird language for the next semester, and I won''t force myself..." As soon as she finished reciting this sentence, she saw the teacher in front cast her eyes. Huini hurriedly sat up straight, pretending to be innocent and radiant. However, no one cared about her performance. What the teacher looked at was the amount of capacity sitting next to her. Huini stayed for two seconds before realizing later that while she was in a daze, other teachers came to the classroom. "Miss Capacity and Miss Huini, please come here." The teacher who came over raised his voice. Chapter 1742： Beautiful girls cant lie "What happened?" Huini asked the volume in a low voice. Capacity shook his head, subconsciously wanting to look into the corner, only then did he remember that He Yi did not take Latin lessons. The silence of the whole classroom gave people inexplicable pressure. Capacity and Hui Ni could not help holding their hands, and walked towards the front desk of the classroom together a little nervously. "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Capacity was the first to speak. On the contrary, Huini was leaning against her with a timid look. Normally the capacity is more silent and modest, and Huini is even more aggressive, but the capacity at the critical moment can show a kind of aura after a big family, without panic, calm and fearless. In Jiashibao, there is no accident and will not interrupt students'' classroom teaching in the middle. Therefore, it is not a particularly good thing or a particularly bad thing to come in during class. The teacher in the same class was very silent, and kept bringing capacity and Hui Ni to the educational administration building. "Miss Capacity, please come in here. Miss Huini, please over there." The teacher pointed to two different office doors. "What are you doing." Huini even more tightly grasped her capacity. "Why do you want to separate us? Are you... separately asking us something?" Perhaps it was Huini''s helplessness and hesitation at the moment that moved the teacher. Several teachers looked at each other, "We want to know what happened to Miss Mu Fangfang in your dormitory today." "Ah, she!" Hui Ni breathed a sigh of relief when she heard these words. She was about to continue, but the teacher interrupted her, "Miss Huini, please come to the office here." The two were still separated. Capacity After the teacher said that sentence, she roughly guessed something. It is strange to say that since she fainted and woke up inexplicably a few days ago, she found that her mind was clearer. Some things seem to have sprouted from the heart, maybe they have recovered. In the past, she was a girl who had nothing to do with the world. But that collision seemed to release what was confined deep in her mind... So now she is sitting in front of the teacher, looking at him without surprise. "Miss Capacity, please tell me exactly what happened to Miss Mu Fangfang in your dormitory today." "Ok." She never thought of lying, in fact, she didn''t say a fake word. Even He Yi told Mu Fangfang to throw it out. The teacher looked at her intently, listening to her telling every detail. I have to admit that the volume is really a beautiful girl, with ivory-like skin, clear and clear eyes, and lips like flowers blooming in the morning, especially her voice is also beautiful. It is difficult for people to associate good things with ugly. Just like this teacher, after listening to the volume, he couldn''t help but doubt his original conclusion. He looked at the girl in front of him, a girl with such a family background, really didn''t look like someone who could do that kind of thing. However, some facts are clearly in front of us. "Miss Capacity, you may not know that Miss Mu Fangfang returned to her bedroom with bruises all over her body and soft tissue bruises on her face. She stated that she was treated inhumanely in your bedroom... " The teacher said with some difficulty, "It seems that there is a big discrepancy between her statement and your statement. I don''t know, which of you is correct." Chapter 1743： We have no time to collude Capacity... Silence. After an unknown amount of time, she asked, "In fact, the teacher already has the answer in his heart, right?" The teacher too, the same silence. The answer is naturally there. It is not a small scene to be able to teach in a school like Excellent Era. But the current fact is that Mu Fangfang''s injury has been identified by the hospital, and it was indeed caused by a combination of fists and feet. Surveillance has taken pictures of her leaving the dormitory with capacity, keeping her face covered, so she can''t see if she is injured. There was a short blank period in the middle, and when she appeared in the surveillance area again, swollen eyes and bruised mouth corners could be clearly seen. Her ribs were not broken, but her abdominal cavity was all swollen, which should have been caused by external beatings. There are also many bruises on his legs, perhaps caused by gravity kicks. "We never beat her! Absolutely not!" When the door was opened, Huini heard Huini''s voice coming over. She is also walking out of the office next door. "Teacher, I swear, I swear with my whole family, look at my thin arms and legs, she definitely beat herself. Measure... You also said, right? We never touched her... ¡­" Huini rushed forward and grabbed the volumetric wrist. "Of course not, only I moved my hand." The office door opposite also opened. He Yi walked out with the teacher. The amount of capacity began to rejoice that he had told the truth. At this time, she found a wonderful sense of understanding with He Yi. She told the truth, He Yi told the truth, even if Huini''s words were a bit exaggerated, it would be the same. "However, Ms. Mu Fangfang said that you did it." The teacher who walked out with He Yi showed a bad face, "She has a short time from one monitoring point to the next, and there is no possibility of harm." "Then she has a witness?" Capacity immediately asked, "She walked from one monitoring point to the next for a full ten minutes. Who knows what happened in the middle?" The teacher who interrogated He Yi then glanced at the teacher who interrogated the capacity with a complaining look, as if to blame him for talking too much about the capacity. "Ms. Mu Fangfang told us that she was injured and did not dare to go back to the dormitory. She only dared to wait until everyone had a lunch break before going back secretly, so she delayed a little time. This is more reasonable." The teacher who interrogated He Yi looked at the capacity His eyes are extremely unfriendly. "Then since she is afraid of being discovered by others, why does everyone know now?" The volume looked directly at the teacher. Like Mu Li, Mu Fangfang is in the second grade. This teacher has never seen his capacity, and I don''t know why he is so hostile to him. "The roommate in the same dormitory called her when he was going to class, and found something strange." He looked at her capacity as if looking at something. The amount of capacity felt contempt in the opponent''s eyes. She became more and more surprised that the teacher had never met her before, why he seemed to hate her very much. "The teachers should have interrogated us separately. For this kind of sudden interrogation, we don''t have time to collude with each other, right." He Yi took up his hand, and his voice dropped to zero. Although she knew she was a girl, her height and momentum were superior enough to overwhelm her teacher. "Who knows if you colluded in advance," the teacher sneered unwillingly. "After all, this is Excellent Era Castle. We have all seen what kind of genius students." Chapter 1744： I dont want to hurt anyone "What kind of evidence does the school have to prove that we beat Mu Fangfang?" He Yi took his hand. The amount of capacity is very sure, if not particularly restrained, her fist has fallen on the opponent''s head. "Yes, what evidence do you have?" Hui Ni also followed He Yi''s side. "This matter, maybe she hit herself, and then wanted to blame us." The capacity sneered, "After all, teacher, you also said that there are a lot of talented students in Excellent Castle, because they are not here. We had a chance here, so when we went out, we deliberately covered our face, just to find a corner where no one was, and to flatten ourselves and blame us." "Yes, that''s it!" Huini replied angrily, "Teacher, I want to sue Mu Fangfang for framing. She framing us has a great impact on our reputation. I want her to apologize to us!" "Oh, I knew there was such a reversal." The teacher defending Mu Fangfang looked at the three students coldly, "It''s true that today''s matter is a unilateral investigation by the school. Mu Fangfang has said it a long time ago. The incident will not be held accountable. She didn''t think about how to deal with you, you want her to apologize instead." "This trick is really useful to retreat to advance." The capacity continued without stopping. "Covering your face can be said to be afraid of being hurt by others, but I don''t believe that if we really I haven''t done it, and monitoring can''t be seamless and lie to her. "Miss Capacity, are you questioning the discriminating ability of our school team?" The teacher who maintained Mu Fangfang looked dark. "I don''t question the school team, but I think the teacher, you are very suspicious, no one told you, is it too easy to be suspicious to favor a student for no reason?" The volume of voice actually overwhelmed the teacher. After she said this sentence. In the entire corridor, there was even more unspeakable silence than before. The teacher who was still overwhelming just now seemed to be speechless for an instant, and shut up. Someone''s heavy and hurried footsteps from far to near. When he turned his head to look at the capacity, he saw that Muli walked forward almost at a fast pace. "Teacher!" His tone was something she had never seen before, "Teacher, Fangfang, she has already said she won''t be held accountable! Why should she embarrass her!" He only said to the teacher who defended Mu Fangfang. It is a blaming and even questioning tone. "Excellent Castle rejects campus violence." The teacher also turned to him, "Mu Fangfang is your only relative and sister. She suffered violence, but you let her stay away from the world, classmate Muli, you are the campus safety committee. Vice President of, this is how you treat the safety of people around you?" "Teacher." Muli stared at the teacher with nail-biting eyes, and stated word by word, "No one can prove that Mu Fangfang was violent in that bedroom. She kept covering her face and was in the first roommate. Before I found out, no one knew what had happened to her. Even now, we don¡¯t know what happened in it." "You mean, you also think your sister is lying?" the teacher asked aggressively. "I don''t know who is lying, but I know the truth cannot be determined now. I don''t want to hurt anyone." Muli''s tone seemed to be pleading, but more, it turned out to be a threat, "This country is in The abolition of the death penalty twenty years ago just didn¡¯t want the harm to happen twice. Now, based on this humanitarian psychology, I don¡¯t want the situation to continue to ferment and everything will stop. It¡¯s good for everyone." Chapter 1745： Won his attention again "Your sister is in the hospital, classmate Muli." The teacher also re-examined word by word, "Why was she hurt like this, you know better than anyone." "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, I only know that as the only family member, I don''t want to be held accountable. This is what my sister means." Muli said, and looked at other teachers, "Teachers please understand me. Difficulties." "If the family members don''t want to be held accountable, the school should keep a wait-and-see attitude first when the situation is not clear." There is finally a teacher, conforming to Mu Lidao. "However, I still suggest..." The teacher who maintained Mu Fangfang still refused to let go. Muli suddenly approached the teacher, whispering in a voice that only two people could hear, "Teacher, are you sure you want to check it? Maybe the result is far from what you expected... I mean, you really believe what Fangfang told you. all?" He withdrew from his body and looked at the teacher with surprise in his eyes. "That''s it, our Mu family gave up on this matter. Please the teacher respects the opinions of our family members." "So, we should still be grateful to you?" He Yi asked suddenly, lukewarm. "That''s it." The teachers sensed the smell of gunpowder and took the lead in cutting off the signs. "But the school will continue to pay attention to the progress of the whole thing." ... "Measure, I''m sorry, Fangfang..." When there were only a few students left in the hallway, Muli stepped forward. "I''m sorry." The capacity amount took a step back. "I think I should keep a certain distance with the senior. In this way, it is safe for me and your family." "Measure, I promise that she won''t do this again." Muli took a step forward, "If she does this again, I will send her out of Excellent Era, I..." "Senior Muli''s methods are really powerful. You can send people out of school at will." He Yi sneered coldly, "No wonder your sister is also extraordinary." He Yi''s hostility towards Muli is already very obvious. Muli turned his head, his eyes may be sullen, but he still maintained a certain demeanor, "Student He Yi, this is a matter between me and capacity." "Measure the amount." He Yi didn''t seem to hear Muli''s words, just stretched out his hand to measure the amount, "Come here, let''s go." There was almost no hesitation for the capacity for a second, and he walked towards He Yi. She put her hand in He Yi''s palm and answered her gently, "Let''s go." If He Yi''s identity were not known in advance, I''m afraid someone would recognize them as a couple. "Senior Muli, I''m leaving." Li Liang bowed slightly to him politely but unfamiliarly, and then took He Yi and left without looking back. ... In the hospital ward, Mu Fangfang was holding a mirror, looking at himself in the mirror. Bang! The door of the ward was suddenly opened. "Hiss..." Mu Fangfang was touching the corner of her mouth, shaking her hands with shock, her eyes were lost by the pain. In a blink of an eye, she was happy again, "Brother, are you here?" In recent days, Muli has been around the capacity measuring body, and the brothers and sisters have become a luxury even to meet each other. Finally, she also relied on similar methods to win Muli''s attention. Mu Li didn''t come forward immediately, but looked at Mu Fangfang on the hospital bed with a gloomy expression. He must have a sunny and peaceful image in peacetime, and he is as cold as the sea before the rainstorm. "Why do you do this?" he asked Mu Fangfang. Chapter 1746： Do you know who is the most obedient? Mu Fangfang was stunned for a moment, before revealing an aggrieved expression. "How did I do it?" She covered her face, "I am like this, why do you still ask me to do this? I just asked about her relationship with you in the past and was beaten like this. You asked me why Do you want to ask her? You haven''t seen me in the past few days, all kinds of avoiding me, I improve whether to get rumors flying all over the sky, what else can I do besides asking her? Muli listened to her quietly. At the end, he asked coldly, "What are you guilty of?" "Huh?" Mu Fangfang paused, with a dazed expression on his face. Muli backhanded and locked the door of the ward. "I only asked one sentence, and you explained so much. I asked you, what are you guilty of?" "I..." Mu Fangfang stepped back unconsciously, "I just explained it normally. Isn''t it? I...ah!" She was lifted up by Muli. "Being beaten? Who beat you?" Muli looked down at her, "I have ignored you in the past few years. You are really lawless. Others don''t know. I don''t know who you are?" After several seconds, Mu Fangfang pushed Muli away. "Who am I? Who can I be? I wish you could take care of me, but what about you? Muli, do you still have a cousin like me in your heart! Don''t forget, who has been with you over the years! " She almost roared hysterically. Muli could only sneered, "You are very cruel. You can do such a hand to yourself. Next time, please, it''s better to beat yourself to death, so as not to use bad scenes to seduce the teacher." Mu Fangfang was so angry that he was ups and downs. "Muli...what do you really think of yourself now? The owner of the Mu Family? Don''t forget, how did you get all this now!" She pointed to herself, "It''s me! I gave you everything now! If it wasn''t for me..." She raised her finger, and then put her hand down again. "So, you will unite with Wei Siqi and knock the capacity out?" Muli turned around, but there was a bit of poison in his eyes. Mu Fangfang couldn''t help but tremble, feeling a string of ice on his back. "Me, I and Wei Siqi hooked up, it was also your instruction." She adjusted her breathing before saying, "Aren''t you...you want to monitor He Yi?" Muli slowly leaned over, supporting Mu Fangfang with both hands. Such a posture might seem ambiguous enough to outsiders, but Mu Fangfang was trembling with fright. Muli at close range, like an angry beast, always bites people''s necks. "Monitoring is so easy, does it need to damage the capacity?" He asked every word. Mu Fangfang''s voice also stammered, "But, but she discovered that Wei Siqi was calling me... If Wei Siqi hadn¡¯t told me He Yi was not in the dormitory... You, how could you find that someone was doing something on campus security intranet ..." Muli straightened up suddenly. He waved his hand and almost made Mu Fangfang think he was going to hit her, scared her to shrink her neck. But Muli still withdrew his hand abruptly. "I didn''t let her run!" He gritted his teeth bitterly, "I knew she was not easy, who knew what she had in her hands now. "What can there be," Mu Fangfang said disapprovingly, "What can she find out by herself?" "Anyway, I''ll tell you." Muli turned around and looked Mu Fangfang up and down. "What trouble will I make next time?" He reached out and touched Mu Fangfang''s neck, "You know. Only the corpse is the most obedient." Chapter 1747： I will help you get her wealth If other people do this, Mu Fangfang will probably only be regarded as a fool or crazy. But Muli''s actions made her froze. "You, you can''t kill me..." she said hardly, "We are one...Muli, don''t forget...who was and who helped you get everything about Mu Family..." "Enough!" Muli''s fingers snapped together, "I don''t need someone to remind me every moment!" Mu Fangfang''s throat was suddenly pinched, almost unable to breathe. Her eyes widened in fright, she could only look at the boy in front of her in horror. After a while, he let go of his hand and gently pulled the quilt up and put it on Mu Fangfang''s shoulder. "Okay, sister, I admit that sometimes I have a bad temper, but you can''t always come to provoke me. You should feel thankful that only you have seen the real side of me." His tone changed, "You know, We must make plans for our future. The Mu family''s wealth is unreliable, and it is not the way to eat and die. "But you are excellent!" Mu Fangfang seemed to be comforted, "Muli, you are so good, you will definitely not let the Mu family''s industry decline. Now the businesses in the family are operating very well, you... There is absolutely no need for you to go and please the capacity." Muli''s face became cold again. "You don''t understand." He only left these three words. "I don''t know what? I don''t understand why you suddenly wanted to marry a rich family, or don''t understand how you suddenly became particularly passionate for a girl? You never said such a plan before, you said you would live with me You said that the Mu Family will only have the two of us!" Mu Fangfang''s voice became intense. Mu Li turned his head, the cold light in his eyes made Mu Fangfang feel desperate in his heart, "I said you don''t understand, so I don''t want to explain to you, just Fangfang. In the future, if you are smart again, I will make you regret it." Mu Fangfang was about to cry. "My requirements are not high, really, Muli." She pulled his cuff, "I just want you not to alienate me. Do you think I''m stupid? Since that capacity was measured, you have been with me Keep your distance. If you just want to marry a rich family, why should you avoid me? I am your cousin. I can also help you, to please her, to be a sister with her, and to help you." She really started crying, pulling him to beg, "You told me you didn''t like her, okay? I really don''t care if you marry a rich man, as long as it is beneficial to you, I will do it for you. A It¡¯s just a commercial marriage. As long as you don¡¯t have a real relationship with her or fall in love with her, I can accept it." Muli turned her back without a word. As a result, she felt more desperate in her heart, and she cried even more sadly, "I really... my last regret is that I let you come to Mu Family, my family is gone, and the only person I can trust is you. For you like that Identity, being your cousin, can¡¯t be with you anymore. Muli, I beg you not to do this to me, don¡¯t abandon me just because I am useless to you..." When she said that, she choked up completely. "I know that I hurt the capacity and caused you a lot of trouble. I won''t do that anymore... As long as you don''t really like her, I will be good friends with her, and I will help you get her and get Of her wealth..." Muli roughly sighed. He turned around and put his palm on top of Mu Fangfang''s head, "No need..." Chapter 1748： Are all outstanding boys "No need." He said, his voice can be regarded as kind, "She won''t be a good friend with you, and I won''t get her, won''t get anything from her, her people are still wealth, all thanks to you. It has nothing to do with me..." There was a ray of joy in Mu Fangfang''s eyes, "Really...?" "So," Muli still said calmly, "I am very angry now. Mu Fangfang, you messed up a big plan for me, and you ruined everything I carefully designed. Do you think I should be grateful to you?" ... When Muli walked, Mu Fangfang''s face was full of tears. The eyes and face that had been swollen because of the beating became more ugly because of crying. "Liar...liar..." She cried blankly, "Muli, you are a liar..." ... "What has Brother Yi been up to lately? Did you get enough credits? Why do some people watch her playing on the computer all day long, and you don¡¯t see her studying or reviewing anything, but she can get the first in the whole year. What?" "Measure, why do you say?" "Brother Yi, can you care about me?" "What''s the matter with you, you won''t be able to talk anymore?" In the entire dorm room, only Hui Ni was talking, "Strange, what is Wei Siqi doing all day?" As soon as she finished speaking, the bedroom door opened. Wei Siqi, who was dressed in a coquettish manner, walked in, with a showy spring breeze on his face. The phone rang, and she picked it up, with a smile in her words, "Good senior Tang Ji, I have already arrived in the dormitory, thank you for your concern, um, I am very happy tonight, because there may be seniors in my dreams. ." Hanging up the phone, she sneered at the wide-eyed Hui Ni, "Why, envy? I had dinner with Tang Ji tonight. The seniors are so demeaned and worried about my safety, so she sent me back specially." "Huh, what are you proud of?" Huini hid the sour lemon, pretending to be calm, "Tang Ji is nothing but the fourth master." "Oh, I forgot to tell you," Wei Siqi stretched her head out of the bedroom, "In fact, the little fourth master asked me, but he left in a hurry in advance." She walked out of the bedroom humming a song, carrying her makeup remover, "It''s really an embarrassing choice. Whether it is the little fourth master or Tang Ji, they are both exciting and outstanding boys, but as the heir of the Weiss family, choose The other half depends not only on each other¡¯s ability, but also on the other¡¯s family background. In this way, neither the Xu family nor the Tang family are particularly qualified. Huh? Capacity, in fact, your brother is quite suitable. If he will become Words from the heir of the settlement." Snapped! The pen in the volumetric hand was patted on the desktop. "I''m sorry," she raised her head, and smiled at Wei Siqi who was passing by the door of her bedroom with an elegant but sarcasm. "With your current appearance of a pheasant, no matter whether it is our Rongjia or Anjia, I can''t look down on it." "Heh!" Wei Siqi seemed to have been waiting for the volume to attack, she immediately smiled sharply, "I can''t look at it? The volume, don''t think I don''t know, it looks like the eldest daughter of the noble family, but the mother is an unseen Light illegitimate daughter!" The face of capacity, for the first time in history, was so obvious and dark. "What''s the matter? That kind of look?" Wei Siqi continued to sneer, "Isn''t your mother an illegitimate daughter? She was hidden when she was born, and she didn''t even know who her father was. What''s more ridiculous, I heard that , She and your father are second marriage!" Chapter 1749： What do you want to break, and what do you want to freeze The volume is not only darkened this time, but even the pupils are darkened. "What are you talking about?" Her voice was as cold as the wind blowing through the window in winter. Wei Siqi didn''t seem to feel any threat at all, and she continued to chatter, "...I''ve been married to your dad again. Isn''t she the pick-up man? I said that the Rong family is really too big and didn''t do it for you. Have you ever had a paternity test? Your proud pedigree may be...Ah!" Her vicious words could not be finished. Because of the capacity, he grabbed the pen on the table, stepped forward, and slammed the pen tip on her shoulder. "What are you doing!" Wei Siqi pushed away the capacity with pain, she clutched her shoulders, "How can you do it! Are you crazy?" As soon as she finished speaking, she slapped her face firmly. The volume had already lifted her collar and smashed her against the wall. Wei Siqi wanted to struggle, but the volume had already caught her neck. "Just now, I slandered my mother for you; and that slap was for you to insult my father. Now," she suddenly closed her fingers, "This is the last warning, Wei Siqi, if you dare to be in front of me again , Provoke me... I won''t care how many heirs you are in the Wei Si family, in the eyes of my capacity, you are all dead!" Wei Siqi was pinched so that she couldn''t breathe, so she could only stretch her hands in the air stiffly, asking for help incompetently. Huini shrinks aside nervously, neither is she trying to persuade her, nor is she shrinking. He Yi casually copied his hands and watched the excitement. "If you understand, just smash your eyes." The volumetric hand did not loosen, still pinching Wei Siqi''s neck tightly, "Of course, you can have nothing to express." Wei Siqi did not miss the chance to survive, blinking desperately. The amount of capacity suddenly let go, and Wei Siqi fell to the ground like a rag bag. "In the future, before messing with me, first consider how hard your life is." The capacity meter said this, snapped off the bedroom light, lifted the bag and walked out the door. "Where are you going, measure!" Huini hurriedly shouted. He Yi also straightened up and put down his hands. "Go out for a stroll." Capacity responded briefly, and the door was closed. "I''ll take a look." He Yi patted Hui Ni on the shoulder, and his eyes fell on Wei Siqi on the ground again. Wei Siqi was still coughing, her face flushed. "I''ll stay and take care of Wei Siqi." Huini couldn''t tell whether she was taunting or mocking. Capacity went downstairs in one breath. Aunt Su Guan saw her and wanted to inquire about her, but when she saw her frosty face, she stopped again and watched her disappear outside the apartment door. The amount of capacity goes all the way along the brightly lit road. He didn''t stop until he came to the lake. There is no moonlight tonight, but fortunately, the lake is also dotted with neat lights, illuminating the lake. She felt that there was a fire in her heart head, which made her breathless. She also knew that something was wrong with her. She would definitely not care about Wei Siqi in the past, but when she came out of the hospital this time, her personality seemed to have undergone a change that she could not control. She sat by the lake and looked at the mirror-like water surface, but the mood swings in her mind became more intense. What do you want to break through, what do you want to break, what do you want to close, and what do you want to solidify... Chapter 1750： Innocent but cruel "let me go!" Inexplicably, her emotions became intense, desperately trying to push him away. Feeling flustered, nowhere to put it, as if he was in the most dangerous dry-flow, and was about to be washed into the abyss immediately. "No, you go away..." She pushed the boy in front of her, "You go away..." "Capacity..." Xu Haiqi tried to hold her down to keep her from moving, "Capacity...Capacity!" He had to call her out loud and hugged her to death. But she actually bit on his shoulder in one bite, biting tightly, as if the opponent was not a senior, but her own enemy. Xu Haiqi hurt, but still didn''t let go, nor did he shout out, just staring at her silently. I don''t know how long it took before she slowly let go, and slowly relaxed. Xu Haiqi also loosened the place where she had been bitten. I don¡¯t know if he was bitten, but he felt that the pain continued to spread, spreading from his shoulders to his heart, and then slowly cracked. Healing wounds. "Measure..." He whispered to her, with a trace of sadness in his voice. Over the years, he has been injured and life-and-death. Whenever he can''t support it, he will think of the little girl sitting in his arms. She looked at him with bright eyes, and every word she said would bring a word of "Yah". He used to think she was very annoying and hypocritical, but it was such a delicately composed girl who had occupied his heart for so many years. But he couldn''t meet her, couldn''t easily fulfill his promise. Until today he finally had the opportunity to face her, but she pushed him away, she...forgot him. He stared at the girl in his arms in a daze. There was a shallow lake under him. He could even see her long hair, immersed in the water, drifting gently with the ripples. There were gravel and gravel beside her hair. He did not dare to let go. Fell to his head. He also didn''t understand what Anjia''s genetic disease was. Why did she get hit on the head, so she didn''t even recognize him. Obviously, eight years ago, she was so angry that she ran away from home because he did not attend her uncle''s wedding. She obviously likes him so much, obviously...he has him in her heart. "Measure..." He called her again, in such an awkward posture and such strange contact, he didn''t even dare to pull her up. He just hoped that he could tell her more so that she could remember him. God knows how much he regrets... "Measure..." If he calls her like this, maybe he has tears to fall. Because she didn''t give him any feedback, she just stared at him dumbfoundedly like a sleepwalking, strange and ignorant, like a newly born cub, innocent, simple but fearlessly cruel. "Capacity..." He wanted to withdraw his hand and stroke her face. But he didn''t dare, his palm was supporting the gravel, some sharp stones may have cut his palm, but he still didn''t dare to let go. If you want to touch her face, there may only be another way. Xu Haiqi didn''t know why he would put his head down. Her cheeks are right in front of his eyes. He wants to call her back. Why not follow the direct and hopeful way? He could smell the breath of the lake brought by the wind, but it was mixed with her taste, it was sweet and fragrant, like an unknown flower in the March field, full of natural splendid vitality. Chapter 1751： I said, leave him Capacity... He sighed in his heart. With her head buried lower, her eyes were clear, reflecting the moon in the sky. He thought he would drown in it, even if he lost his breath. If you can lower your head and touch her cheek, you can awaken her past memories, trust in him, and attachment. He felt that even if she would feel offended by him, he was willing to continue. But, just a short distance away. When he feels that he is only one millimeter away from her, when he feels that he can "own" her again. The volume suddenly flicked him away. Maybe he was completely unprepared, or maybe her burst of power was so sudden that she knocked him down easily. Xu Haiqi is convinced that he can hold her back into his arms strong, and that there is a way to avoid falling into the water again in such embarrassment. But he still heard the sound of water splashing in his ears, his head and back were completely immersed in the lake water. The sharp stone hit his back, I don''t know if it got stuck in his body through his clothes. Capacity pushed him away and got up, he heard her wading on the shore. He also heard an extremely panic rejection. "Go away¡ª" That voice was completely different from the soft and weak voice in my memory. Xu Haiqi probably never thought of this scene. One day, the girl who has been waiting for him will turn around before him... She did not look back. Until Cangcang mistakenly climbed ashore and threw into another person''s arm. "Measure?" Another boy called her, with surprise and concern in his voice. Xu Haiqi suddenly sat up from the lake. He saw the volume holding Mu Li''s arm, hiding beside him. "Capacity!" In the moonlight, his eyes were darker than the lake, "Leave him." He can tolerate her forgetting him, and he can tolerate her treating him like that. However, he could not tolerate it, she stayed so intimately next to another man! This is a counterpoint of the exchange of identities and roles. Muli, who often sees Little Fourth Master being polite for one-third, is not timid at the moment. Hearing Xu Haiqi''s words, he even raised his arms higher to hide his capacity better. "Little Si Ye, the school security team found in the lakeside surveillance that you have offensive behavior towards female classmates. I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation." Xu Haiqi stood up completely, with the sound of splashing water. He walked towards Muli step by step. "I said, leave him." What he said was still about capacity. Before Muli said anything, the capacity had already completely hid behind him, shivering. "Little Fourth Master, you scared her." Muli''s face also became gloomy. Xu Haiqi didn''t seem to hear what Muli said at all. He suddenly walked around behind him, going to pull the capacity to measure it. The volume screamed. "You scared her!" Muli pushed Xu Haiqi away with a palm, and put the volume in his arms. His actions completely angered Xu Haiqi. The next second, Xu Haiqi grabbed his collar, and his fist fell on his face. Almost without the strength to fight back, Muli was knocked to the ground. She covered her mouth, wanted to scream but couldn''t scream, she could only watch the lightning-like scene in front of her. She wanted to see if Muli was injured, but as soon as she moved, Xu Haiqi grabbed her wrist, dragged her over, and held her strongly in her arms. Chapter 1752： Made a merciless mockery of his arrogance "let me go!" The capacity meter wanted to push him away again, but his arm was as hard as iron, clinging to her stubbornly. She pushed **** him, but she didn''t move, and her wrist was sore by the reaction force. "Capacity!" On the contrary, he even drank her like this, with an indescribable harshness. The capacity is empty, and the hand is slapped. Snapped! The sound of slap in the face rang in the silent lake. Xu Haiqi was taken aback, and almost subconsciously let go. The amount of capacity finally pushed him away, a few steps toward Muli''s side. "Senior, are you okay?" She cared about Muli so much for the first time. Muli wiped the blood from his face. "I''m okay..." he responded lowly. Xu Haiqi''s punch was silent and fast, but the strength was not overpowering. Mu Li knew that it was best to spit out all the blood in his mouth at this moment, to gain the volume of care and sympathy. But the man''s self-esteem made him swallow all the blood abruptly. He was originally good at acting. But every time when facing the capacity, it will appear clumsy. He just lowered his eyes, covering his swollen cheek with his palm. But this kind of silent and patient behavior won unexpectedly more caring. "Senior, I''ll take you to the hospital." She has a small and pitiful voice, almost crying, "I''m sorry..." Muli shook his head silently. "I''m fine." He finished speaking again, but was choked by the blood in his throat, coughed, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Senior!" The volume was frightened by such obvious blood stains. She turned her head this time, looked at Xu Haiqi, and asked in a hostile and defensive tone, "Why are you beating people for no reason!" Xu Haiqi looked at the strange girl. He felt that his breathing was bitter, "Me? For no reason?" Perhaps it was the grief in his eyes that pierced the capacity, and she felt that for a moment, her heart was also bright and sad. But then there was a tingling pain in her brain, which made her inhale again and again. "Quantity!" Muli and Xu Haiqi shouted at almost the same moment. The pained expression on her face was so obvious that people couldn''t help but worry. But as soon as Xu Haiqi took a step, his capacity shrank, "Don''t come here..." This time, she was no longer shouting, no longer fierce and blunt, but with the same cowardice and avoidance as before. Xu Haiqi could clearly feel his heart, as if being cut in half by a knife quickly, painful, but more sore. He abruptly watched Muli hold on to the capacity. This time, he didn''t pull them away, and he didn''t punch them again. For the first time, he felt that he was so far away from her... The day before yesterday, there was an inexplicable self-confidence in the two sides, and she always felt that he was irreplaceable in her heart anyway. But reality slapped him hard. God made a merciless mockery of his arrogance... The surroundings gradually became noisy. I don''t know if Muli informed others that a school teacher came over and held up a lamp to brighten the lake, which was not originally dark. Later, Xu Haiqi felt that he was not quite clear about what happened and what others said. He just looked at the capacity of a deer like an injured deer, supported by Muli, with his help, intermittently talking to the teachers. Someone was watching him, paying attention to him, and casting strange eyes, but he didn''t feel anything. Chapter 1753： Who gave you the courage to touch me Later, he subconsciously raised his hand to avoid something before he realized that someone just wanted to grab his hand. Looking back, only to see Wei Siqi standing behind him with his hands still in the air, shook awkwardly, put it down again, and hid behind him. She squeezed out a smile and wanted to say something, but Xu Haiqi had already darkened, "Who allows you to touch me?" Wei Siqi was taken aback. Obviously he didn''t expect him to say such things. But Xu Haiqi obviously never thought of letting her go like this. "Who gave you the courage?" He asked again, aggressive, even showing a bit of murderousness. Wei Siqi has never seen him like this. She had known him for several years, and she had always thought that he was a little weak at best, but he was always gentle. Of course she knew what the Xu family came from, and it shouldn''t be a person with too much human touch. But Xu Haiqi''s appearance is too deceptive. His appearance is too breezy and Jiyue, his figure is too tall and straight, his skin, even after so many years of wind and frost, still shows a youthful whiteness, not to mention that he is always hooked. Lips. Wei Siqi always believes that he is an educated and patient gentleman. What does his appearance and temperament have to do with the word pirate? What''s more, she also heard that he had been sent to train as an interpol candidate earlier, and the Xu family had already got rid of the **** past career and washed away every penny in his hands. But tonight, she saw another person from Xu Haiqi''s face. A cold-blooded, cruel, inhumane... executioner. Perhaps it was too shocked that Wei Siqi could not even say a word. She had indeed thought about holding his hand, and it was not the first time he avoided it...Perhaps it was, every time she had the courage to do this before, he would just move his hand away for something. It''s really the first time to shake off so obviously like tonight. It was... the first time to turn your face like this tonight. Xu Haiqi stopped turning his head and turned his attention to the capacity side again. She wore a coat, which was made of wood. There were other female teachers who accompanied her, greeted her and tried to restore everything that had happened before the lake. But the volume just shook her head silently, and her tears dripped onto the road by the lake. Even if she treated him like that, Xu Haiqi still felt uncontrollable heartache when she saw her tears. At that moment, he was so jealous of Muli. I am jealous of this boy who may be inferior to him. I can stay by her side without being rejected, wipe her tears gently with a tissue, comfort her with warm words, and even put his coat on her. Xu Haiqi watched them leave. A teacher told him to let him go to the office. He didn''t hear it at all, but stared blankly at the back of the volume... Wei Siqi on the side was full of jealousy in his eyes. The fool can also see how different the capacity is to the fourth master. Why... why should everything be taken away by capacity? Wei Siqi thought jealously in her heart. This girl is nothing too big, she looks just like that, and her family is no more than hers, but she just pretends to be a pitiful look, and is about to **** away the man who originally belonged to her. The most hateful thing is that she even took away the inheritance rights of the Wei Si family from her. Capacity, in this world, there is you without me, and I without you! Chapter 1754： One thing drops one thing in the legend "It''s not that I said you, boss, you are really too impulsive this time." In the dormitory, Tang Ji was talking about it alone. "Who said before that things about Muli should be calm, and don''t let him find out the clues in advance. As a result, boss, you can''t calm yourself." "Enough." He Yi frowned to stop him, and winked by the way, "Why do you talk so much?" She didn¡¯t say that it was okay. As soon as she spoke, Tang Ji aimed the fire at her, ¡°You too, the capacity is your roommate. If she has anything to do, just follow it yourself, why do you want to encourage the boss to pass? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not big enough?" He Yi don''t go too far, don''t want to say a word with Tang Ji. So Tang Ji turned his attention to Xu Haiqi, who was silent from beginning to end, "Boss..." But then, even he couldn''t speak anymore. From last night until now, Xu Haiqi has sat silently on the sofa, neither speaking nor sleeping, but only looking at somewhere with dim eyes. He usually has moments of indifference, but they are not as lifeless as this moment. This is a feeling of suffocation and depression, and it is difficult to describe the real feeling it brings. "I said, the boss won''t really be tempted by that capacity, right?" Tang Ji sent He Yi downstairs and asked quietly. He Yi glanced at Tang Ji sideways and made a gesture of zipping his mouth. "It shouldn''t be," Tang Ji touched his chin, "With the boss''s experience and conditions, that kind of beauty and family background, just..." He has an unspeakable expression. He Yi immediately looked at him with warning eyes, "Friendly reminder, the capacity is now the boss''s Ni Lin, don''t be stupid." "I know I know that the boss is willing to do something to Muli for her. I don''t know anything. I''m so stupid." Tang Ji couldn''t help but nod. He Yi didn''t speak, just a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "What do you mean by that expression?" Tang Ji''s biggest feature is that he is not afraid of how short-lived words are. He immediately said, "What do you mean by looking down on people and thinking that I am really stupid?" He Yi pointed to the shade of the tree ahead. "You ask for your blessing first." When Tang Ji saw Huini under the shade of the tree, she felt pain in her temples. He Yi comforted Tang Ji with a pat on the shoulder more sarcastically, and left without mercy. Huini brushed her shoulders, cheered herself up against her, and walked towards Tang Ji. He Yi didn''t go far before he heard Tang Ji''s almost wailing and angry...sigh. Well, one thing drops one thing, although some people are too cheap, who can always deal with it. ... When the bedroom door opened, Muli subconsciously wanted to put away the jacket in his hands. Because he saw his roommate. But the next second, he calmed down again. Mu Fangfang walked in with his roommate. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I heard that Xu Haiqi beat you, how could he do this? How will the school punish him?" She rushed over anxiously. Muli faintly folded his coat. "It''s nothing serious, just a little misunderstanding, there is nothing to punish." "Small misunderstanding?" Mu Fangfang''s tone was incredulous. "Small misunderstanding, did you look like this?" Mu Li''s gaze was calm, he looked at Mu Fangfang, "I''m afraid I''m much better than you, right?" Xu Haiqi''s attack was so heavy, it was no better than Mu Fangfang''s ruthless attack on him. Chapter 1755： You are nothing without me Mu Fangfang subconsciously touched his swollen face. There was a flush of red on her face, and it took several seconds before she answered Muli, "I am a minor injury, and it will heal soon." "I''m going to rest." Muli issued an eviction order, "If it''s okay, go back." "Muli!" Mu Fangfang was a little anxious, "You have to rest when I come over, what do you mean?" "It means literally." Muli didn''t want to say anything to Mu Fangfang. "You should come to the boys'' dormitory less. Also," he looked at his roommate, "Next time you bring a girl to the dormitory. Stop being my roommate." Muli¡¯s roommate is a boy with red hair, and he felt a little embarrassed when he heard what he said. He could see that there might be a rift between the cousins ??Muli and Mu Fangfang. In the past, Mu Fangfang had not visited the dormitory less often, nor had he ever said anything like this in Mu Li. Mu Fangfang''s original face was only a little bit ashamed, but now it is completely black and red. "You go out!" She pointed out the door and shouted to the red-haired roommate Muli, "I have something to talk to him alone." The red-haired roommate almost escaped. Mu Fangfang turned his head and saw Mu Li carefully hung his coat in the closet. His attitude towards this coat was like treating his closest lover. Mu Fangfang didn''t know that this dress had been draped over his shoulders last night, but Mu Li''s behavior was too abnormal. A woman''s instinct makes her like an enemy. "What the **** do you mean, you can make it clear." She rushed to his eyes, angrily and anxiously. Muli didn''t answer, didn''t speak, and almost treated her as air. Mu Fangfang''s heart became more and more flustered, and the suspicion that had always been gradually formed. She thought to herself that she knew Muli better than anyone, and knew what an incredible heart he had under his seemingly gentle appearance. She couldn''t believe that such a person would truly fall in love with anyone. But now, the appearance of capacity seems to have broken her cognition. "You, do you really like her?" She asked carefully and terribly, not daring to look directly at him. Muli finally paused, he raised his head faintly, "Fangfang, you should know why I don''t want to bother you." Mu Fangfang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, "I...I know I was wrong. I broke your plan. I shouldn¡¯t be the enemy of capacity. I¡¯m chasing after the wind, I¡¯m jealous and cranky. I , I admit my mistake... Brother, can you forgive me... After all, no matter what happens, we only have each other, Mu Family, and only the two of us." As she said, she started crying, and wanted to pull Muli''s hand. But Muli just pushed her hand away coldly. "No, you are from the Mu family, but I am not." His words made Mu Fangfang fall into the cold cellar. "So, are you trying to get rid of the Mu Family?" Her face became a little bit mean and distorted, "Because I found the big tree with capacity? The Mu family''s identity, together with me, will be taken by you. Abandon it? Don¡¯t forget Muli, you were just a wanderer at first. If it weren¡¯t for me, how could you have changed and become the heir of the Mu family!" Mu Fangfang''s words caused Mu Li to react a little. He raised his head, and just as he was about to say something to her, the text message on the phone rang... Chapter 1756： A step away that will never be reached He lowered his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth before seeing the content of the text message. "Who sent it to you?" Mu Fangfang immediately became vigilant, as if facing a big enemy. She wanted to turn her head to read the text message. However, Muli has quickly turned off the screen of the phone, he put the phone away, and said coldly to Mu Fangfang, "I have something else, you can go back if there is nothing wrong." "I have something," Mu Fangfang yelled hysterically, "Don''t you want to talk about the matter between us?" "It''s clear between us, there''s nothing to talk about." Muli walked to the full-length mirror and tidied up a bit. Mu Fangfang immediately noticed something sensitively, "Who are you going to see? Is it the capacity?" Muli turned around, "It''s none of your business." "How can it be none of my business?" Mu Fangfang stopped him. "Your business is mine. There are only two of us in the Mu family. You can''t abandon me." Mu Nai pulled away Mu Fangfang''s hand expressionlessly, "No one wants to abandon you unless you are as crazy as you are now and do some stupid things." Mu Fangfang froze. I have to say that Muli will always know what her weakness is and how to control it most effectively. Seeing him walk to the door of the bedroom, she asked extremely pitifully and humblely, "Muli, if I stop watching stupid things, you won''t abandon me, right?" Muli didn''t look back, "Look at your performance." ... The capacity was waiting for him in the private restaurant where the two met for the first time. Seeing Muli in the window on the second floor, she gave a sweet smile. "I have to trouble the senior every time." When she saw Muli, she lowered her eyes slightly, "so the only way to apologize is to ask senior to have a meal." Looking at her thick black eyelashes, Muli almost couldn''t help but said, "I always expect you to trouble me..." Maybe it was because he always seemed too steady, his volume seemed to be taken aback, his eyelashes trembled, he raised his head, his eyes had some doubts. Muli laughed mockingly, "I mean, a true gentleman feels honored to be a lady of service." After he said this, he carefully observed the capacity, and his heart sank when he saw that she seemed to be relieved. "Senior is a real gentleman." Capacity said in a joking tone, and she said deliberately, "I heard that there are many girls who like seniors in school." Muli sat down and looked at the capacity with gentle eyes. "Others like me or hate me, for me, it''s dispensable." He pressed his throat and pressed down what he wanted to express in his heart. Capacity Although he is very close and friendly to him now, Muri still feels that there is a gap between her and herself. Under his calm appearance, there is an extremely anxious heart. What''s wrong? In terms of identity, he is now a big red among the students of the Excellent Era Castle; in terms of family history, although the Mu family is inferior to the family, but it is not inferior; in terms of character and appearance, at least now, he is completely faultless of. Then why, there is still an invisible distance between them? He has tried his best, but he is still one step away from her. This step seemed very close, but it seemed that it couldn''t be passed. Muli has a very bad premonition. It seems that he has burned out his life in this life and will not be able to reach this distance...forever, he will never be able to truly stand by her and hold her hand... Chapter 1757： Very willing to be friends with you "I''ll treat you today." He changed the subject. "That''s not going to work." Capacity quickly refused, "I have too much trouble for seniors. If seniors won''t let me entertain, how can I thank you?" Muli raised his eyes and looked at the volume in a daze. The strong emotions in his heart were stirring, but his throat was locked tightly, preventing him from speaking out. So, when he spoke suddenly and uncontrollably, even himself was taken aback. "Actually, there are many ways to thank, maybe, I want other..." Unsurprisingly, the capacity is surprising. She is not stupid, and she seems to understand the hidden meaning in Muli dialect. "Senior..." She hung down her head quickly, twitching her ears, "I..." It was so embarrassing, she didn''t know what to answer him at all. Muli is actually unique to her, and she is more or less aware of her capacity. It stands to reason that she should stay away from him, but I don''t know why. After waking up from the hospital with this head injury, she developed an inexplicable sense of familiarity and trust in him. Let her avoid him completely, she always feels unbearable. But let her accept her, it always feels weird in my heart. She just hopes not to owe him too much. It may be difficult to make two payments, but it is good to pay back a little. However, he suddenly said something like this and looked at her with such a look. Although he tried his best to restrain it, the desire in his eyes was always revealed. He didn''t explain it, but the meaning inside was already very clear. Sure enough... it''s better to avoid him altogether, I thought to myself. "Measure, do you dispel me and hate me?" Seeing her avoiding appearance, Muli felt disappointment in her heart. "No," the volume did not even dare to look up, "Senior is a very trustworthy person in my opinion. I am willing to be friends with senior." Her voice became smaller and smaller. It seems to understand that this kind of words will cause him great harm. Muli smiled lightly, but the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness. "I understand." Everyone is smart, and some things can be understood without having to say so clearly. It is a sensible choice to leave the last decent to each other. Aunt Qin brought the food up, and immediately found that the atmosphere was not right. "Today''s caviar is very delicious." She immediately smiled and said to Kuan Liang and Muri, "I planned to save it for the evening, but knowing that Muri and Miss Liang are coming over, she generously served it. La." Aunt Qin eased the atmosphere, and the capacity finally raised her head, "Thank you Aunt Qin really." "Aunt Qin has always been very generous." Muli put the amount of caviar in front of her, "In addition to caviar, there are other side dishes. I like the cheese bread slices baked by Aunt Qin the most, even the simplest. Aunt Qin will also make the most amazing dishes." He talked a lot for a while, and seemed to want to ease the awkward atmosphere just now. "Do you come by yourself or let me help you?" He asked about the capacity, and handed her the butter spatula before her answer. "You should do it yourself, you know your taste better." The volume nodded silently. She was even more speechless, and Muli had a rush and clumsy cover at this time, which made her feel uncomfortable. But Muli''s expression became more and more relaxed, he talked and laughed, and gradually returned to his usual expression. Chapter 1758： There is a sweet satisfaction in my heart "By the way, what happened last night, what are you going to do next?" Suddenly, he turned around and mentioned this incident. The volumetric heartbeat is almost a beat slower. "I..." I don''t know why, every time she mentions something about that boy, she feels that the whole person is in a trance state. Different from the trust and familiarity when meeting Muli, Xu Haiqi always gives her a sense of danger. Dangerous, while making her heartbeat unbalanced. "Actually, he probably didn''t mean it." As Muli said, he calmly observed the expression of capacity. "It''s just that his behavior is a bit too abrupt. In general, he treats you too. Didn''t cause any harm, did it?" The amount of capacity suddenly interrupted Muli, "What are you doing with this?" At this moment, she seemed to have faded away from the past gentle and dignified, and inexplicably became a bit intense. "Does the injury have to be on the surface? He offended me very much last night, very offensive to me." I don''t understand why I feel so angry, "Don''t say I almost fell into the lake, He saved me. Needless to say, the lake is so shallow. If he doesn''t come, I won''t fall. Besides, he still beats you. Why does he beat others?" "Because he told you to go there, you didn''t go there?" Muli asked tentatively. I have to say that the last sentence of capacity made him extremely comfortable. She showed a little bit of preserving him, and he would feel sweet in his heart, as if it proved something. Capacity sneered, "Should I go when he asked me to go? Even my dad would not order me so rudely and say him? At best, he is just a distant relative of me, and there is still nothing Kind of blood relationship." "He will hit people unless I go there. Whether you are injured or not, his behavior makes people look down on him." She hummed, as if she said Xu Haiqi, there were endless complaints. "What did the school say?" she asked again. Muli shook his head, "You can''t say anything, unless you must ask him to be punished." He seemed to hesitate when he saw the capacity, and then asked, "But when the school asked your opinion last night, you said you couldn¡¯t pursue it. Besides, we confirmed just now that he didn¡¯t cause any superficiality to you. hurt." "But he caused you harm, don''t you hold him accountable?" Li Quan asked. Muli smiled and shook his head. He did not speak. This time the volume mentioned his injury for the second time, and he felt like his heart was filled with something. The volume dropped his eyes and muttered, "Senior is really a perfect person, I''m far from it in comparison." "You didn''t hold him accountable, how could it be so far?" Muli asked back. "Then if he hits me or something, I will definitely pursue it to the end! I don''t care about relatives or backgrounds!" The volume of voice was raised, "I thought before He is a nice person, and now I think he really hates people!" When she said this, she was holding a butter knife in her hand, so... When she saw the boy standing on the stairs, she was so frightened that her hand shook uncontrollably. With a sound, the knife fell on the plate and bounced on the ground... Chapter 1759： Need proof when facing anxiety She swears that she was definitely not the kind of girl who liked to chew her tongue. At least she doesn''t like to criticize others behind her back. But now, not only is she criticizing, she is also caught upright... The boy she complained about just now is standing on the stairs, looking at her frosty. Looking at him, I don''t know how long he stood there and how much he listened to. The capacity is so ashamed for the first time, so shameless, so... ashamed! This feeling of embarrassment even made her ignore Wei Siqi who was standing next to Xu Haiqi. Muli had calmly picked up the knife from the ground, and shouted to the downstairs in a louder voice, "Aunt Qin, please give another one..." "It''s okay, I don''t need it anymore." The capacity volume interrupted him in a panic, "I''m just like this... you can eat..." Muli put the knife aside, smiled gently, used his spatula to stir up the caviar, and wiped it on the cheese grilled slices of capacity, "Then I will help you get it, and you can use mine." His laugh probably had a calming effect. After the initial panic, his mood gradually calmed down, but he was still a little out of control. She wanted to smile at Muli, and wanted to pretend that nothing happened. But it was the first time that I found my mental quality was so bad. Xu Haiqi stood on the stairs and did not avoid his existence. He heard her voice as soon as he went up the stairs, and stood here after coming up, without moving. The words she said really pierced his heart like a knife, but he could still stand here, motionless, until she found him. "Little Fourth Master, let''s go and sit down." Wei Siqi squeezed a soft voice to persuade him. She couldn''t hide the pride in her eyes. The idiot of capacity was finally embarrassed in front of the fourth master, and said bad things about others behind his back, even if the fourth master had a good impression of her, she would probably be ruined by her. Xu Haiqi stepped onto the last step, he paused, and finally headed towards the direction opposite to Muli''s capacity. Aunt Qin¡¯s house has limited places for people to eat, otherwise every meal would not have to be booked many times in advance. The two viewing spots in the best locations, one is the capacity and the place where Muli sits, and the other needs to turn a corner. You can also see the flowers and trees in the yard through the glass. Due to the clever design of the partition, after the two positions are seated, they can only vaguely see the silhouette of each other, and as long as the voice is lowered, the content of the conversation of the other can not be heard. But the capacity still feels like sitting on pins and needles. Wei Siqi''s sweet laughter came over from time to time, as if to tell her what a wonderful meal she and Xu Haiqi were having. Relatively speaking, she doesn''t know the taste, like chewing wax. Muli took care of her meticulously, but she just responded numbly, feeling empty in her whole heart. It must be the reason why she was caught talking badly behind her back, she kept hinting at herself like this. Although, as she said, Xu Haiqi and her are distant relatives without blood, and he has nothing to do with her in any way, but she did not really despise or despise him in her heart. I just told Muli that way, in addition to the faint anxiety from my heart, there are also exaggerations. She seemed to need this way to eliminate the kind of anxiety that she didn''t know in her heart, and the anxiety when facing Xu Haiqi... Chapter 1760： Afraid of becoming less like yourself Xiaotang told her that she had known Xu Haiqi before and that they were very familiar. It seems to look good. But she couldn''t remember at all, every time she thought about it, her emotions would get out of control, as if there was a violent little beast hidden in her heart. The capacity dared not to offend it, so he could only offer it carefully, for fear that it would let himself lose control and become the girl that he didn''t know. "You eat a little bit, what''s wrong, your face is not so good, did you not rest last night?" Muli asked with concern. The capacity tells himself that he is just kind. But asking her at this time obviously made her feel more embarrassed. She could only deal with it vaguely, "Well, it''s okay, I didn''t go to class this morning." "Can you keep up?" he asked suddenly. "Huh?" At the moment, the capacity of the whole thinking is slow. "I mean, a lot has happened recently, can you keep up with your studies?" Muli repeated patiently and explained. The amount of capacity nodded, "It''s - all right." Muli smiled, "I heard your roommate say that you often read late at night, no matter what, sleep must be guaranteed." "Ah, Huini betrayed me again!" Capacity yelled angrily. Muli was noncommittal and just continued, "Also, learning methods are also very important." "The most important thing is the brain." The capacity finally got rid of a little depressed feeling, and she used a fork to fork the leaf of the vegetable in front of her. "People like seniors are top-notch in how they learn, and what do we do in our bedroom? Yi, I don¡¯t know how your brain is made up. In a place like Excellent Castle, you can also become a **** of learning." "Not anymore." Muli shook his head, "Everyone can come to this school, at least, the difference in thinking ability will not be very big, but the habits of thinking and doing things they have developed are different, and these, All can be cultivated." Seeing that the capacity has to be refuted, he promptly said, "For example, you and Rong Caitang are twin siblings, but Rong Caitang''s overall state is a little more relaxed than you." "So it''s the brain difference. He is more domineering in Mommy''s belly." The capacity is supporting his chin. "I have not studied as good as him since I was a child. He was always a little better than me at first. Bigger." "Actually, it''s the original environment and cultivation when you were young." Muli denied again. "I heard your roommate say that you grew up in different environments when you were young." The capacity is really on the table. Huini has a big mouth! She just leaned her forehead on the table when she heard footsteps. Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Xu Haiqi just walking to the stairs and walking down. The capacity of the heart seemed to be stabbed, and he immediately sat up straight, stiffly maintaining his usual state. She felt that as soon as the boy appeared, her thinking was taken away. Therefore, when she heard Muli say the words "it''s settled", she reacted, as if she had just promised him something. "What?" she asked quickly. She didn''t hear what he said, but she agreed casually. "You just agreed to go to the senior''s for tuition." Wei Siqi''s voice sounded lazily from the side. She turned her head and saw a malicious ridicule smile on her face. "Congratulations on the capacity, the girls in the school who want Senior Muli to help with tuition can be lined up." Chapter 1761： Thats really congratulations Tuition? Capacity was slightly surprised, but did not call out these two words. She knew she was absent-minded just now, so she answered Muli smoothly. But she swears that she really didn''t hear what he said... She raised her eyes and met Muli''s gaze. He still smiled and looked at himself calmly, but the volume unexpectedly read from his eyes nervousness, anxiety and expectation. He was afraid of her going back. I don''t believe that Muri hasn''t seen his stiff state just now. There was a not-so-kind guess in her mind. Muli made such a request deliberately while she was not paying attention, hoping that she would agree to it inadvertently. Once agreed, unless she was particularly disgusted and wanted to reject him, she would be embarrassed to go back. But this thought flashed past, and she blamed herself for being a villain. No matter what, Muli''s goodness and respect for her are visible to the naked eye. He might see that his face was not right just now, and he wanted to say something else to divert her attention. But anyway, her heart is completely messed up as things are now. Especially, when she saw Xu Haiqi for some reason, she came up again. "Little Fourth Master." Wei Siqi immediately greeted him with a smile, "I just congratulated me on the measurement. There are so many girls in the school admiring Senior Muri, but the senior only gives me tuition." Xu Haiqi nodded slightly, his voice and face were the same ice, "That''s really congratulations." Words without temperature are like someone who has thrown a large piece of ice into her heart. Especially after seeing Wei Siqi leaning against Xu Haiqi reluctantly, she seemed to have made an intimate move, and her heart was trembling unconsciously. "Then bother Muli brother." She turned her head and smiled sweetly at Muli. "Don''t bother, let''s eat first," Muri said, scooping a piece of prawn ball into the capacity bowl. "You seem to have grown taller recently. You haven''t gained weight?" The amount of capacity smiles as warm and soft as the light of spring. "Brother Muli can see accurately, but I''m not as good as Brother Yi. Brother Yi is also growing. It''s funny. Xiaotang originally wanted to be tall. I pressed Brother Yi, but Brother Yi was still growing." "Xiaotang himself is a boy and will always be taller than a girl. Your parents are also tall, let him rest assured that he will grow to the height of your father at least." Muli talked and laughed freely with the capacity. The two of them seemed to have entered a mode of harmony where no one was left alone, and even Xu Haiqi and Wei Siqi who were standing by the side ignored them. Wei Siqi tilted her head towards Xu Haiqi, "The senior looks like a good fit for the amount." As soon as her voice fell, Xu Haiqi waved his hand and left. "Little Fourth Master!" Wei Siqi shouted repeatedly, "Where are you going?" Xu Haiqi had already walked downstairs quickly, and he happened to meet Aunt Qin. The capacity volume vaguely heard him tell Aunt Qin that the next dishes should not be served, but he will pay the price. Wei Siqi also ran down. The whole house became quiet again. The capacity was silent again, and the gentle and smile on his face disappeared instantly, as if the scene just now was a superb performance. Muli didn''t care either, he lightly discussed the time and pace of tuition with the capacity. She also responded absently. She felt very tired. This kind of tiredness has been with her recently. Chapter 1762： Can you be sober? Muli sent her back to the dormitory, and to the door of the dormitory. He is the celebrity of Excellent Castle, and he is very familiar with every resident. "If the seniors enter politics in the future, they will definitely make brilliant achievements." She didn''t know why, she suddenly said this sentence. Muli raised his eyebrows, "If this is a measure of expectation, then I will try my best." She wanted to palm her own mouth. She didn''t intend to do that. She just feels that Muli is well-rounded and stable, and always gives people a foresighted maturity. His character and his current achievements are really suitable for being a politician. Before she could explain, Muli changed the subject. "But, didn''t it belong to Brother Muli before? When did he become a senior again?" "This..." Capacity was thinking how to answer. The door to the bedroom suddenly opened. "Sister, I have been waiting for you for an hour." Xiaotang stood at the door with a black face. Capacity took a breath. She felt like she was being bagged for doing bad things, almost subconsciously blocking Muli, "Are you waiting for me? Why don''t you call?" "Some private matters between siblings probably don''t need to be heard by outsiders." Xiaotang''s eyes were full of hostility, and Ruoruuo looked behind the volume. "I have something to do, let''s go first." Muli didn''t seem to care about Xiaotang''s hostility, and nodded gracefully to the capacity. Before he turned around, Xiaotang grabbed the measuring arm, pulled her into the bedroom, and closed the door with a bang. "Are you sick? Hanging with him?" He kept cursing for a second, "Even if you are boring to Xu Haiqi now, you can''t let yourself fall to find a suspicious orphan. !" He had just finished the last sentence, and he couldn''t help but look at the dormitory, another suspicious orphan-He Yi. He Yiduo was also cool, she leaned against the side pillar of the corridor of the bedroom, shrugging indifferently. "Why... are you two in the dormitory?" Capacity went into the hallway and took a look. Huini is not here. Wei Siqi probably went after her little fourth master, and has not come back temporarily. "Wei Siqi seems to have gone on a date," He Yi saw her doubts and answered, "Huini, let''s ask Tang Ji to ask him away." "She has a play with Tang Ji?" His eyes were shining. "It was Tang Ji who made a great sacrifice and transferred her away!" Xiaotang walked over, barely poking her finger on her forehead, "You are sober, stupid sister, now we are all looking at you In the wolf den, we are all worried for you!" "Enough is enough." The capacity meter pushed Xiaotang away, "Don''t move your hands, you are a girl who is blind to see." "Let''s talk about business." He Yi''s face became serious. "Measure, we hope you can get away from Muli as soon as possible and get rid of the relationship." "Why?" She opened her eyes wide. She hadn''t said yet. She just agreed to let Muli help herself with tuition. "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid?" Xiaotang has a head to change the volume. "What are you pretending to be, bean dregs or building dregs?" The capacity measurement pushed Xiaotang away impatiently again, "Talking!" "Measure, there are some things, we don''t want to hide it from you." He Yi opened Xiaotang with a palm. "Have you found that every time you have an accident, you can''t escape Muli''s figure?" Chapter 1763： Such a scheming boy, who dares to ask This sentence is too sharp. So that the capacity volume suddenly felt dizzy. She almost took a step back, holding on to the chair beside her to stabilize the stormy sea in her heart. Again, no one is a fool. Even if the capacity is always shown in the image of an enron and demure lady, she has already noticed some things without being mentioned by others. The reason why I still didn''t think about it completely was because some appearances really blinded her. For example, she can''t believe that the gentle and considerate senior Muli would be a person of inconsistency. Or because she has an inexplicable trust in Muli. She didn¡¯t want to deny herself, admitting that her senses had gone wrong... But isn''t it? Every time she had an accident in the Excellent Castle, whether it was violated by others, or humiliated, or conflict, Muli would always appear so suitable. Although he said that he would always pay attention to her to protect her, it was a coincidence. "He...why did he do this?" She calmed her emotions and asked Rong Caitang. "We don''t know his specific purpose, but his behavior is undoubtedly dangerous." He Yi analyzed clearly and fluently, "Muli has too many resources for the school, and he can do all this easily." "But, there is no evidence, isn''t it?" Capacity asked again, "If it happens, Brother Yi will appear every time. Could it be that you are premeditated and your behavior is dangerous?" Why Yi could not help but choke. She couldn''t explain every telepathy. If you say it, not only will it not be convincing, it will probably lead to weird guesses. ¡°I¡¯m because as your roommate, it¡¯s normal to care about you, and where our life trajectories will intersect, it¡¯s always easier to meet than Muli.¡± He Yi quickly found a suitable explanation, ¡°but Muli, think about it, do you and his trajectories intersect?" "You are simply strangers." Xiaotang deepened He Yi''s statement. Although he always regards He Yi as a competitor in all aspects, he unexpectedly unites with him at this time. "I..." The capacity was blocked and speechless. "Even if he takes ten thousand steps back, he likes you, so he approached you like this." Xiaotang added fuel and jealousy, "But do you dare to accept such a scheming man with the city? One day he counts you, how can you die? I don''t know either!" The amount of capacity continues to be silent. Xiaotang kept talking, "Stupid sister, you are not alone. You have a family and have heavy responsibilities. An Jia and Rong Jia always have a leader who wants you to choose. You can let yourself have such a dangerous horse next to you. Wolf? Are you willing to share your wealth, your honor, your family resources with him..." "Wait!" The capacity finally realized something was wrong, "When did I say I would be with him?" Why do Rong Caitang and He Yi look like she is about to marry Muli? "You won''t be with him?" Xiaotang raised his voice, "Then why do you want to meet with him in the lake, and let him be jealous for you, and go have a tryst with him today?" "I..." The volume was overwhelmed, and he turned to an explosive chestnut, knocking on Rong Caitang''s head, "Where did you hear these divine gossips, say! Did Hui Ni say it!" Chapter 1764： A man is hugged by the princess From Xiaotang''s expression, she knew the amount of capacity, and she was right again. Ah ah ah, when the school is on the long vacation, she must sponsor Hui Ni''s whole body, nothing else, just shrink her mouth slightly! "Isn''t it?" He Yi raised his eyebrows, "You don''t mean to him? I heard that you are going to love him for tutoring." Tutoring is tutoring, and love tutoring! The capacity is a little doubtful this time, "Who do you hear about this matter?" "What? There is tuition, and love tuition!" Xiaotang was about to growl. "Don''t make trouble!" The capacity is another explosive chestnut, "Except you look like your dad, you don''t look the same!" If Dadbi was bluffing like him, how could he catch Mommy in the first place! There is no charm of a mature man at all! "Wei Siqi just came back. She yelled about this. With her skill, she knew that you and Muli had a very close relationship for about a whole floor." He Yi took up his hand again, which seemed to be a good show. Look like. "This matter is totally a misunderstanding!" Li Quan raised his hand and solemnly declared, "I and Muli are just ordinary alumni, and there is no ambiguity and scandal that you think." "Really?" Xiaotang didn''t believe it, tilting the volume. "I''m stupid to lie to you." The volume made a grimace at Xiaotang, "Don''t worry, I''m still so young, and I don''t think about love, marriage, and finally entered the Excellent Castle, I Will you waste time on boring things?" "That''s good," Xiaotang hummed, "I hope you know that your lifelong event is not yours alone, but the entire Rong family and Anjia." "Well, Quan Quan has the right to choose the other half she likes, even if the other party''s family is poor?" He Yi retorted Xiaotang, "We oppose her to associate with Muli, just because Muli''s character and deeds are too great. Suspicious too." "I know that you are doing it for me." Capacity opened his arms and hugged He Yi, half acting coquettishly, "I will be responsible for myself, and I won''t worry you." "You have enough to worry us." Xiaotang pulled the capacity over, "First of all, stay away from your non-male and female roommate. I would rather you find a scheming guy than you would find a same sex. Love each other!" "Rong Caitang, you are attacking today, right?" The third explosive chestnut in capacity arrived as scheduled. He Yi also moved his bones and snapped his fingers. "Why don''t we throw him out?" she suggested. "Okay!" The capacity is akimbo, "You throw it!" He Yi stepped forward, grabbing Rong Caitang¡¯s arm and hooking it to his neck. With the other hand, he picked up one of his legs. He lifted his arms steadily and Rong Caitang was on the ground. Say goodbye. "Damn! Princess hug!" Rong Caitang was about to explode. He was a boy, he was crushed and beaten by He Yi in all aspects. It was miserable enough, and now he is still being held by her princess. He doesn''t want face. The volume was so big that her waist was bent with a smile, she haha ??went to open the bedroom door. "Brother Yi quickly throw him out!" He Yi wants to get rid of Xiaotang. Xiaotang squeezed He Yi''s arm and couldn''t follow him to death. "I''m a man! Man! I want to go out in good faith!" He was struggling to death. "Resistance is invalid! Throw it out! Throw it out!" The capacity is like a little devil who helps abusive, jumping while smiling. Chapter 1765： Frost and smile are so similar Xiaotang rolled and kicked, and finally broke free of He Yi''s "embrace". The capacity rushed forward and pushed him out of the door. "You... deceive less with more!" He grabbed the door frame and vowed to defend his final dignity. "What about bullying you?" He Yi walked over, lifted a long leg, and kicked at Rong Caitang. Xiaotang flew into the corridor like a fired cannonball. "Hahahaha..." The capacity was about to collapse with a smile. Perhaps her smile is too simple and sunny, and it is also infected that the corners of her mouth are not smiling. Xiaotang sat up, preparing to protest. Seeing He Yi''s smile, he was a little stunned. Looking up at the past from his angle, He Yi''s facial features and eyebrows magically overlapped with Rong Linyi. In memory, when he was young, he always looked up to Dadbi like this. Dadbi seldom laughs, he always looks cold, only when Mommy sometimes makes fun (stupid), he will hook his mouth. At that time, on his face covered with frost, there would be a light wisp of tenderness and pampering favor. "He Yi," he stood up, looking straight at her, "Are you...really an orphan?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" He Yi put away the rare smile and asked Rong Caitang back. "Have you checked your parents?" he asked again. "No." He Yiping replied flatly. She was like the most common orphan, who had accepted the injustice and misfortune that fate gave her. "You don''t have any memory of them?" he asked again. He Yi seemed to snorted coldly, "Although I have a good memory, I probably can''t remember what I was just born." "Okay." The capacity cut off Xiaotang''s thoughts of still wanting to speak, "Xiaotang, you are so rude!" Rong Caitang also noticed his own recklessness. He also shrugged and made a rare apology, "Sorry, I offended you." "Not really." He Yiyun said lightly. "Hey!" Xiaotang couldn''t help asking when she was about to close the door, "Are you really a woman?" He Yi frowned slightly, "Why ask like that." Xiaotang felt that her gossip heart could no longer be restrained. Once she felt that she looked like her dad, she became more and more alike, even frowning and glancing at her eyes. No wonder he always sees her not pleasing to his eyes, probably... She looks more like the most awe-inspiring person in his life. But he quietly pressed down on this mood and snorted disapprovingly, "What is a woman doing so hard?" "Be careful to say that you are sexist!" Capacity waved his fist. Gender and racial discrimination are very serious problems in Excellent Era. Teachers and students with normal brains will not let themselves be involved in this sensitive topic. Xiaotang smiled disapprovingly and waved, "Bye." But as soon as he returned to the dormitory, he dialed Su Yanyun''s cell phone while no one was around. "Mommy, I have a major discovery to communicate with you." I don''t know why, He Yi''s face always swayed in front of his eyes, which made him panic. Rong Caitang is a little dull on the surface, but in fact, he also has the prudent mind of his family, and he has unconditional trust in Su Yanyun from childhood to most. Any information should always be shared with the mother immediately. Besides, it is such important information... Chapter 1766： She is not a girl "You communicate." Probably there was a time lag, and Su Yanyun was still yawning, her voice filled with waking laziness. "Is Dadby by your side?" Xiaotang thought he had to be safe. "No, he probably went to the company," Su Yanyun looked around, but didn''t notice any signs of Rong Linyi''s activities. "What can I say, I promise I won''t betray you." Xiaotang breathed a sigh of relief, and then became serious again. "Mommy, do you remember the roommate of Stupid Sister, that''s called He Yi?" Su Yanyun seemed to be energetic in an instant. "Remember," her throat cleared a lot, "what happened to her?" "I suddenly found out today that she looks almost exactly the same as her dad!" Xiaotang breathed, as if he had found a whole emerald ore. On the other side of the phone, Su Yanyun was silent. After several seconds, she slowly replied, "We''ve already found out." To be precise, it was discovered at first sight. "Huh?" Now it was Xiaotang''s turn to stare. "Mom, Mommy..." Perhaps it was on the other end of the phone that Su Yanyun''s silence frightened Xiaotang. He stammered, "Mommy, do you think... she, will she be compared to her... ¡­No, it¡¯s wrong, what the Rong family has left out..." "It won''t be your dad''s illegitimate daughter!" Su Yanyun knew in a second what unreliable things her son was thinking. Xiaotang, "..." "Okay, Mommy has to go back to sleep. I don''t have time to accompany you in fantasizing about the secrets of the rich." Su Yanyun yawned again and returned to a lazy state. "You good deed, if you want to listen to your sister outside, do it. A good brother." "I, obviously she should listen to me..." Xiaotang still wanted to refute a few words, a blind tone had already come from the phone. "Mummy!" Oh, mommy doesn¡¯t love him more and more... ... Su Yanyun hung up the phone with a solemn expression. The investigation of He Yi probably never stopped after returning from Excellent Era. Rong Linyi even got a blood sample from her physical examination, and did a genetic test with everyone in the Rong family. Unfortunately, she has no blood relationship with anyone in the Rong family. Su Yanyun didn''t understand why Rong Linyi was so concerned about He Yi. But every time she thinks of that young face that resembles Rong Linyi, her heart beats faster and her breathing becomes difficult. This kind of abnormal performance even made her wonder if she was empathizing. Seeing a person who looked like her husband when he was young, would he not consciously "love the house and the black"? She was sitting on the bed in a daze, when the door of the room suddenly opened. She thought Rong Linyi, who had already gone to the company, was standing at the door of the room, holding a document in his hand. "I''m afraid, Excellent Era Castle is not safe." This was the first sentence he said to Su Yanyun. This sentence was enough to startle her. However, Rong Linyi''s next sentence shocked her even more. "I just got the exact information, He Yi is not a woman." Su Yanyun almost jumped out of the bed. "It''s not a woman... Then, that''s... a man or a woman?" Her heart beats wildly. Rong Linyi: "..." My little woman''s thinking is still so jumping. "He is a man." His face was a bit ugly. Su Yanyun''s heart rate reached its peak. But it took at least a few seconds before she finally reacted. "Man!" Her voice was about to pierce the roof, "How could it be a man! Isn''t she a roommate to measure!" Chapter 1767： Cant let any development between them "Boy? How could a boy be in a girl''s bedroom?" Su Yanyun was already scared to jump off the bed, without even wearing shoes, "Where did you get the news? Will there be any problems with the quantity?" "She should be fine for the time being, but Excellent Era is not safe, this matter is true," Rong Linyi put aside the things in his hand and gently wrapped her waist. "The news came from Jing Hui." "You have news about Jing Hui?" Su Yanyun''s eyes lit up, "How is he and Si Si? By the way, is their child a son or a daughter?" "It''s a daughter." Rong Linyi replied. "Wow, there is finally another girl in the house, do Mom and Dad know? Uh...No, let''s talk about how easy things are." Su Yanyun turned around again, she thought carefully, "It''s Qiao Sisi who knows Is He Yi''s identity correct? He Yi...is he the same person as Joss...?" "Almost." Rong Linyi''s eyes were filled with imperceptible disappointment. What should he say? When he first saw He Yi, he actually suspected that he was the daughter that he and Su Yanyun lost. Therefore, he will spare no effort to find out his identity. The consequence of this is that he unexpectedly reconnected with Rong Jinghui, but to his disappointment, Qiao Sisi actually helped him find out the true identity of He Yi. He is a teenage boy, an orphan, and was adopted by an organization since he was a child. Because his bones are relatively small compared to his peers, he was sent to Excellent Era for this mission and lurked in the girls'' dormitory. The later information was speculated by Qiao Sisi. After all, no one knows what He Yi''s mission is. Of course Rong Linyi knew that Xu Haiqi was also in the Excellent Castle. He even suspects that He Yi and Xu Haiqi may be partners or competitors... If this is the case, isn''t the capacity of the same bedroom as He Yi... dangerous? Su Yanyun probably thinks a little bit biased. "In fact, if He Yi is really a boy and he is in that kind of job, it would be fine, but that kind of job is too dangerous, um, no... I can¡¯t let him have anything to do with the measurement. Development..." "Don''t think about this first, you need to transfer to different schools, and Xiaotang also needs it." Rong Linyi concluded decisively. He will not put his darlings in any danger. "Transferring? Excellent Era Castle was difficult to enter." Su Yanyun apparently disagrees a little bit. "Moreover, Xiaotang and Liangliang''s usual feedback is good. They like the school atmosphere and teaching methods. You said before. After all, Excellent Era Castle is the best among the prestigious schools to choose from." "It''s not the same now, baby." Rong Linyi put up his hands and encircled Su Yanyun. "There are places where the agents of the International Security Organization come and go. It''s unusual. If they don''t want to protect anything, then they want to verify something. His work is not simple. I don¡¯t want our daughter and son to be involved." He explained it very thoroughly. If it wasn''t for the beloved woman in front of him, Rong Linyi vowed that he would only give orders coldly and would not say a word extra. "Is it coming back right away? Not long ago, I also measured and told me that she felt that she could at least improve her grade by 30 to 50 for this final exam." Su Yanyun was a little bit disappointed, "From childhood to adulthood, I rarely saw her doing something so positively." Chapter 1768： The only selfishness Rong Linyi was already a hard-hearted person, but when he heard Su Yanyun''s words, he didn''t consciously soften his attitude. The two women in the family are his only weakness. If you can really get happiness from that kind of life, it might be rude and rude to interrupt rashly. Rong Linyi knows how his daughter has spent these years. She looked like a perfect doll on the surface, but she had no desire for anything, as if she had enclosed herself in a glass jar. The more flawless she is, the more lifeless she is. With all kinds of feedback from Jiashibao, she had a lot more lively life and a lot more happiness. Although her relationship with her roommate was unsatisfactory, in general, it was still very harmonious. If you compare her safety with happiness, Rong Linyi will definitely give up happiness without hesitation. But if this safety is uncertain, it may even be hypothetical. So interrupting her happiness will not be worth the loss. "Let me contact Little Fourth Master, and hope he can give me a satisfactory suggestion." Rong Linyi finally gave in. ... I don''t know the amount of capacity. In fact, her life has always been under the full attention of her dad. But she also didn''t know, and a lot of her information was accidentally concealed, and it was sent to Rong Linyi at a discount. Xu Haiqi had the greatest possibility to tell Rong Linyi everything. But at this moment, he is silent selfishly. "I will protect her." This was his only promise to Rong Linyi. Otherwise, he didn''t want to say more. If the Rong family were to know that she had a family inherited disease, she would definitely be taken back to the Rong family for protection. Xu Haiqi is actually not confident. Given the current situation of the Xu family, will he still have a chance to marry her with her family power. If the amount of capacity has forgotten him like this, and repelled him, then why does he have to appear in front of her again? What''s more, he has now "resolved" Muli''s biggest rival in love. Although she no longer trusts him, she still listens to He Yi and Rong Caitang. The legendary tutoring did not appear. Since He Yi and Rong Caitang jointly "intimidated" her that day, she deliberately distanced herself from Muli. He Yi helped to complete the remedial sprint for the final exam. She spends most of her time with her roommate when she goes to school every day. Muli did not approach her, nor could he approach. "Good Era is good, but after the final exam, the results will be announced." Hui Ni mumbled, "I have worked hard enough, but I still can only get the bottom of the grade. I heard that if you fail, you will be dismissed. , If I get retired, all the faces of my dad and my family will be lost by me." However, the final exam ended smoothly. The capacity is waiting for the results, and by the way, I participate in the school bazaar. At the end of each semester, Jiashibao, where the wealthy children gather, will hold a bazaar. Students with strong families usually sell some of their personal belongings and use the money to donate to charity associations. Although the capacity is not exaggerated enough to sell her own clothes, she also has some customized small items that can be sold for charity. Maybe it''s donating to children in Africa, or funding families in war-torn areas. Anyway, there is a place. Chapter 1769： Flowers in a greenhouse like you He Yi didn''t have anything to sell, and Huini didn''t have much. As a result, the capacity and Rong Caitang formed a stand, relying on each other. She went to the bathroom halfway, and just stepped forward, she was covered with a hand... ... The amount of capacity probably feels that he and the bathroom are feuding. When he was a child, Xu Haiqi was kidnapped from the bathroom. This time, he was dragged to by Mu Fangfang and a group of people. She was blindfolded and could not see anything. But I can feel that there are not many people in front. "Mu Fangfang, your brother and I have nothing to do with each other!" She said in a mixed voice. Xiaotang should already know that she is gone, and will notify the school to come to her. There were surveillance everywhere in Excellent Castle, and Mu Fangfang couldn''t take her away without showing a trace. It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t know if she can survive until then... "There is no intersection?" Mu Fangfang walked over and raised her chin viciously, "Your lack of intersection is even worse than intersection, you know!" She didn''t say anything about the capacity, she waited for Mu Fangfang to continue. "Capacity, you ignore him, do you know how depressed my brother is lately?" Mu Fangfang seemed to be crunching his teeth. "Before, I still had a bit of fantasy. I hope he is because of your family background. And I fell in love with you. But now, you let me know that he likes you, he actually likes you!" "Why are you? Why are you stealing him?" Mu Fangfang grabbed her hair and slammed her against the pillar next to her. The head hurt so much. But there seemed to be no real injuries. Mu Fangfang''s control is very good. It was just a way to make her hurt without causing her to suffer. She seemed to be very good at torturing people. "You know? My cousin has only been me since I was a child!" Mu Fangfang hissed at the capacity, "He only has me! I picked him up on the street when he was under ten years old, and he Do you know how miserable it is? It was me, I saved him! I made him the young master of the Mu family!" "What did you pay for him? You just relied on your good family background and looked beautiful, so you ran into my life and snatched him away! What capital do you have to make men fascinated by you, you say! Say it!" Every time she said a word, she banged her head against the pillar. The volume was quickly felt. Mu Fangfang''s strength was actually not heavy, but there were some small particles on the pillars. Her skin was delicate and her head nerves were sensitive. The taste of hitting it was really uncomfortable. After a while, she stopped, panting. It doesn''t seem to be tired, but angry. But the capacity is extremely calm. "Why don''t you speak?" Mu Fangfang gasped and asked the volume, "You are dumb! Don''t you usually speak very well? He took the boys'' souls away, and made Parker commit suicide for you by jumping off the building..." "What''s the matter? Afraid? Ha! I knew you were actually a bullshit," she sneered viciously. "What is the ability of a greenhouse flower like you to seduce men? I heard that you were not admitted at all. Yes, tusk, the Anjia Weisi family''s bloodline is really amazing, how about it, it was not caught by me, I want you to die, and I want you to die, you will die... " No matter how much she said, her capacity remained silent. Until Mu Fangfang finally couldn''t say anything, he took a bottle of water and drank it. Only after the capacity volume he said lightly, "You are jealous of me." Chapter 1770： Without this face, what else do you have The water in Mu Fangfang''s hands was spilled on the ground. She poured the rest of the water onto her head. "Bitch!" She cursed, she didn''t want to be brought up by a family like the Mu family at all during this recuperation, "Yes, I am jealous of you! But soon, I will pity you!" As she spoke, she tore off the cloth in front of her eyes. The volume squinted his eyes and adjusted to the light in front of him. In a room with smooth walls, besides Mu Fangfang, a few strange men stood in front of her. From their faces and clothes, the capacity can tell that they are not students of Excellent Era. "How about it, surprised?" Mu Fangfang smiled smugly and maliciously. "These are the ¡®staff¡¯ that Parker¡¯s family deliberately spent half a semester in to entertain you." This time, the astonishment of the capacity could not be hidden. "I know, you must be waiting for someone to rescue you?" Mu Fangfang played with the empty bottle in his hand. "I''ll tell you the amount of capacity, all the surveillance cameras are turned off on this road." Mu Fangfang squeezed her chin, "You killed a glorious family, do you think that will be the case? As one of the family heirs, even if he died tragically, he was finally removed from the family. You Thought, can his family swallow this breath?" She turned her face to a few men so that they could see her face clearly. "How is it, it''s beautiful, right? This woman leaned on this face, I don''t know how many school boys seduce. Today, you can all taste her too." In the eyes of those boys, they saw greed and delusion. Her face turned pale. "I''m worthy of you." Mu Fangfang put his hands down again, "Wait for you to hold this beautiful face and do shameful things with these men, and then give you a new face." As she said, she grabbed a glass bottle from somewhere nearby. "Capacity, without your face, see what else you use to hook a man!" After Mu Fangfang finished speaking, she straightened her waist and ordered several men, "What are you waiting for, come and enjoy the little beauty. Maybe one of you is lucky enough to let her become pregnant, and you can become the dragon of the Rong family. Hurry up, hahaha..." There is despair in my heart. But she didn''t think about asking for mercy. At this moment, Mu Fangfang is like a mad dog. Anything more to a dog is nonsense. If there is such a catastrophe in this life, then she can only say her fate. She only felt that she had some great regrets in her heart. It was extremely big, so big that she felt sore and uncomfortable in her heart, and she even surpassed the danger she was facing right now... Who is it... My mind pierced like a needle. It seemed that there was some shadow about to come out, a figure that was familiar and unfamiliar, who was severely rejected by her... Several men have approached her, and some of them are already anxiously trying to press her to the ground. But the capacity is completely ignored, just want to suppress the pain in my mind, and pull the figure out¡ª¡ª Bang! Just when he tried his best to open a gap in his memory, the door was suddenly kicked open. "Mu Fangfang!" A young voice rang angrily. The door of thinking was closed, but the voice was caught. Volume raised his head and saw the boy''s appearance clearly. It''s Muli... Chapter 1771： Longing and moving appeared in my eyes Mu Fangfang didn''t seem to expect this to happen. She was so shocked that the glass bottles in her hand almost fell to the ground. "How did you find it? You... don''t come... I... I just want to scare her..." The glass bottle in her hand continuously tilted towards the volume when she spoke. She looked scared, but she could actually feel that she was actually threatening Muli. Muli dare not move. After the initial anger, there is fear. The bottle was full, filled with transparent liquid, transparent but dangerous. What would be packed in glass bottles is self-evident. "Fangfang, you, don''t be nervous," Muri changed his strategy almost instantly, "We are brothers and sisters, we are dependent on each other, no matter what you do, I will definitely forgive you. But if you If you cause harm to others, others will not let you go. Rongjia, Anjia...I can''t keep you." Mu Fangfang''s hand trembled: "Really? Will you forgive me and protect me?" "I''m afraid I can''t keep it, Fangfang, if I can''t keep you, I will lose you." Only sincerity can be seen in Muli''s eyes. It seems that Mu Fangfang is the most important person in his life. He didn''t even cast his eyes on the capacity body anymore, but looked at Mu Fangfang tenderly and sympathetically. Mu Fangfang was about to cry. "You didn''t lie to me? I must lie to me. You ignored me before. You only see this woman. You don''t like me at all." "When did I lie to you, Fangfang, think about it carefully, since childhood, when did I lie to you, which one of the things I promised you didn''t do for you?" Muli lobbied very sincerely. "Fangfang, now there are only two of us left in the Mu family. Are you going to give up everything and leave me waiting outside alone?" Mu Fangfang''s hands trembled more severely. "If I make a mistake and be locked up, will you, will you wait for me?" "I won''t," said Muli regretfully, "if you really hurt the capacity, then I can only take companionship as a sin, and stay with her for the rest of my life." "No! You can''t do this!" Mu Fangfang was emotional, she pressed the top of her head, "If you dare to accompany her, I will kill her. I would rather go to jail than let you and others Women together." The volume raised his eyes slightly, looking at Mu Fangfang who was mad beside him. She was slightly surprised. Earlier, I noticed that Mu Fangfang''s feelings for Mu Li were a little abnormal. Now it seems that as a cousin, Mu Fangfang actually likes Muli! This, this is almost the same as the amount of capacity she likes Xiaobao. This is terrible! Mu Fangfang''s psychology might be abnormal, and that''s why he has this abnormal state of mind. Could it be caused by the destruction of the Mu Family? She had feelings for her only relative...it was disgusting! "I won''t be with other women," Mu Li knew that he couldn''t irritate Mu Fangfang, he walked towards her slowly, "Fangfang, I said, I will only be with you, We will never be with anyone else. We are one. There are only two of us left in the Mu family. We are dependent on each other, and I will always take care of you." Mu Fangfang seemed to be moved by Mu Li''s words. She couldn''t help but loosen a little, and there was longing and moving in her eyes. Chapter 1772： Sure enough, they are all deceptive "Really? Brother Muli, will you really, really, be with me forever?" "Yes, I will definitely, since I was young, I have done what I said." Muli coaxed her while approaching her. He stretched out his hand towards her, as if to touch her cheek. Mu Fangfang stayed in place as if infected, almost squinting her eyes. However, just when Muli''s hand was about to touch her cheek, his hand changed in the air, suddenly sinking down quickly, and then grabbing the bottle. Mu Fangfang wakes up like a dream. She suddenly angered: "You lie to me!" At the same time, she pushed the volumetric head aside. This time, her strength is unusually large. If there is no pillar next to her, her capacity will definitely be pushed to the ground and her neck will definitely be injured. However, there was a pillar beside it, and the temple of volume touched the pillar again. She was dizzy for a while, and her eyes went dark and softened diagonally. Mu Fangfang has already used all his energy to grab a sulfuric acid bottle with Muli. She yelled like crazy, "You lie to me! Muli, you lie to me! You liar! You lie to me!" She even wanted to smash the glass bottle into the wood. But Mu Li is a boy after all, her height crushes her, and her strength is far greater than her. He quickly snatched the sulfuric acid bottle from Mu Fangfang''s hand. He pushed Mu Fangfang to the ground and hung up his cold expression again. "What are you doing standing next to you!" She lay on the ground with disheveled hair, shouting at the men, "Aren''t you trying to avenge that girl? What are you doing standing there!" Mu Li grabbed Mu Fangfang by the collar with his hand holding the glass bottle, so if she moved around, she would most likely be drenched by sulfuric acid. Seeing her really scared to move, she didn''t dare to move. Mu Li didn''t make a sound, but raised his other hand and slapped it down towards Mu Fangfang! Mu Fangfang only felt the buzzing in his ears, his eyes were blurred, and he couldn''t see anything. After a while, she felt that her thinking had come back, and she felt stupid. The whole person''s momentum is slightly smaller. "You hit me...you hit me..." The last time I hit myself on the face, the injury was just a little bit better, and the skin is probably still more sensitive. With this slap on Muli, half of her face was burned with a handprint. It swelled up visibly. Muli seemed to have nothing to say to her. He lifted Mu Fangfang up, and suddenly a hand knife cut her on the back of her neck. Mu Fangfang fainted immediately, and Mu Li threw her at the men, "Take her away." The few men didn''t talk nonsense. Starting from the Muli, they stood aside properly, seemingly afraid to come out. "Miss has left, are you safe to stay?" Finally an older man asked Muli fearfully, as if afraid of him. Muli only faintly swept the eye knife, and the man shut his mouth. "Is the sulfuric acid concentration adjusted as I said?" He only asked. Several men nodded quickly. "Okay, it''s nothing to do with you, go now, don''t let people catch you." Muli gave the order. Several men carried Mu Fangfang and left quickly. Muli looked at the amount of capacity lying on the ground, even in a coma, she frowned tightly, as if she was undergoing some torture. Muli raised his hand and gently stroked her head which had just been touched by the pillar. Then, he unscrewed the cap of the sulfuric acid bottle... Chapter 1773： She guessed what happened Muli raised the glass bottle full of sulfuric acid. His hand paused in mid-air, then he gritted his teeth fiercely, slammed it back, and showered his back! Huh! The glass bottle fell on the ground, awakening the volume in the coma. She opened her eyes in a daze, and saw the sweaty face in front of her eyes, painful to the wood between her teeth. His eyes seemed to be red, accompanied by the pungent smell in the air, as if burning. But he didn''t say anything at all, but he held his hands beside her, hanging above her, holding on to the pain of plucking the skin and meat. It took at least a minute for the capacity to "understand" what happened. No matter how steady she was, she also screamed. "You are hurt! Why are you hurt!" She grabbed Muli''s arm, but then hissed with pain when she heard him. She was so frightened that she quickly let go of her hand. "They, what did they do to you? Where did they go..." You can guess what happened to Muli without looking at the volume. She was so anxious that she almost cried. She sat up from the gap between Muli and herself with difficulty, and finally could see his back. A scorched back... The clothes are all corroded, and I don''t know where the remaining fabric is, and where is the skin. "How can this be...Muli, Muli..." Tears fell in large drops. As long as she thinks of how he blocked her, using her body to completely block Mu Fangfang''s sulfuric acid, she felt her heart sting. There was noise from outside. "Capacity!" The door was pushed open, and Xu Haiqi rushed in first. The sight in front of him shocked him for a moment, and the pungent smell instantly made him understand. However, he bypassed Muli, squatted halfway to the side of capacity, held her shoulders, and checked her up and down to see if she was in good condition. "Are there any injuries? Don''t... don''t forget this side, don''t kneel on the ground!" He pushed her aside, keeping her away from the residual sulfuric acid and glass **** on the ground. Hearing other people''s yelling sounds, Muri''s injuries were obviously more noticeable than her. The only one who focused his attention on her was Xu Haiqi. Even Rong Caitang stared at Muli in shock for several seconds before turning around, "Sister, how are you? Are you injured?" "I''m sorry," Xiaotang apologized with anxiety and sadness, "I''m sorry sister, I knew you would encounter these things, so I asked someone else to leave the stall and followed you..." He was incoherent, "What did they do to you? Who is it?" The volume was sobbed, "I''m fine, I''m fine... But Muli, Muli will do for me..." Needless to say, everyone probably understands what happened. He Yi was also not far away, but she didn''t come over. Instead, she was helping the school, looking for a stretcher, and carrying Muli up with others. She is obviously very experienced and logical in dealing with this kind of things, so that everyone who helps should wrap their hands with coats to avoid injury from the sulfuric acid. Xu Haiqi took off her coat, wrapped her capacity, and hugged her directly. Xiaotang originally wanted to object, and opened his mouth several times, but finally silently suppressed it. She didn''t have the strength to struggle anymore. Originally, when Mu Fangfang threatened her just now, she felt extremely calm and fearless when she threatened her. Chapter 1774： As if it first came to the world But now, it is unclear whether Muli shocked herself too much or she was rescued. She was limp and weak, and she had no other energy to feel the rejection of Xu Haiqi in the past. She leaned her head slantingly on Xu Haiqi''s shoulder, collapsed, only tears streaming silently. "It''s okay." Xu Haiqi lowered his head slightly, comforting her with the voice of only two people, "It''s okay...I''m sorry..." Why did he say sorry? The only thought left in the capacity is asking myself. What can he do to say sorry to her? The injury was not caused by him, even if there is negligence, it is not his business... "No, never again." He continued to whisper, as if admonishing himself, "There will never be such a thing again... I swear... I said I would protect you..." The volume raised his head and met his drooping gaze. The pain in that glance immediately penetrated into her eyes. He is sad, she thought, but why should he be so sad... She suddenly discovered that when she faced Xu Haiqi, many of her usual sharp judgments seemed to be useless. In his arms, she seemed to have become a baby, a child who knew nothing. He has everything a child can''t understand an adult, whether it''s emotion or behavior. When she met others, she seemed to see everything clearly. Know what you want and what you want to refuse. But when facing Xu Haiqi, all senses seemed to disappear. She was as blank as if she had just arrived in this world, wandering in the chaos. Perhaps her gaze was too pure, Xu Haiqi raised a hand, held her head, and let her bury her on his shoulder again. "Don''t look." He said, his throat rolled slightly and his voice was dumb. She didn''t have too much mood to think about his necessary abnormality. She recovered, but more thoughts were on Muli. Regardless of whether Muli''s injury was serious or minor, his actions undeniably made the heaviest stroke in his capacity. He was taken to the hospital and immediately into the operating room. The capacity has been kept outside. Rong Caitang told her to go back, saying that he was guarding for her, she refused, and she must wait for the result herself. She kept staring at the door of the operating room, intently, as if she would lose something with a blink of an eye. She did not go, and Xu Haiqi did not go, but he did not stay with her, but at the end of the corridor in the distance, looking out the window. The atmosphere in the corridor was depressing. He Yi squatted in the middle of the corridor, not far from the capacity, and also close to Xu Haiqi. She had a lollipop in her mouth. The candy had already been eaten by her, and only the stick was left. Xiaotang looked at He Yi for a while, he turned his head, and suddenly asked the capacity, "Sister, do you know how we found you?" This topic has some weight, so the volume finally turned around and looked at Xiaotang with questioning eyes. "It''s He Yi." Xiaotang said. "I didn''t know you had an accident at the time. After all, it is normal for people to go to the bathroom a little longer, right? "But He Yi suddenly ran over and asked where you were. She looked anxious, as if...knowing that something happened to you..." "Really?" The volume heard his heart beating hard, for no reason. "Later, we looked for you, and we searched all the time but didn''t see it. Most of the surveillance was destroyed. Everyone went to find it in several ways. He Yi chose a direction. I don''t know why, but when I saw her eyes, I felt... I think she can find you..." Chapter 1775： The biggest mistake is to conceal Xiaotang finds it difficult for him to describe this feeling. Everyone was panicked at that time. But He Yi''s eyes were very determined. She chose a range with certainty and said she was going there to find it. Perhaps her expression infected Xu Haiqi, and he also said that he would follow He Yi to find it. "I asked Xu Haiqi why he followed He Yi. He said that her instincts have always been accurate." Xiaotang said, "But..." He squeezed his nose, "I always feel, I always feel that she is not relying on intuition." "Anyway, thank you." Capacity held Xiaotang''s hand, "Thank you, silly brother, if it weren''t for you to come...Muli might be out of help..." As she spoke, tears wetted her eyes. "No, I don''t know if he can be saved, he went in for so long..." She choked again. "There must be nothing wrong. Someone has been splashed on the face by sulfuric acid. It is disfigured rather than lifeless. In fact, you have to think like this." Xiaotang is rarely so gentle. Go, maybe you will be blind..." He didn''t finish his words, he covered his face and sobbed. too frightening. It''s too scary to think about that scene. When Mu Fangfang threatened her with a glass bottle, she didn''t think it was so scary. But after seeing Muli''s burned back, she really realized how dangerous sulfuric acid was. "Muli is really good-looking. Many girls in the school admire him. He always reminds me of..." She paused and didn''t say the second half. He always reminded her of Zhizhi. Although knowing that from the point of view, they could never be alone. If it was Zhizhi, she would definitely stand in front of her when faced with such a danger. When she grows up, she rarely has friends, because the occasional one is enough to make her remember. She remembered that time, when he pushed the old bicycle, took off his clothes, sweating, with scars on his back, suffocating his breath and pushing her forward, his hands were worn out... Scars on the back... The amount of capacity suddenly thought of that scene. Zhizhi was abused by his mother when he was a child, and his back was covered with scars. Those scars might follow him forever. If Muli''s back was injured, wouldn''t they look more alike? "I hope he doesn''t hurt too much..." she murmured. This time there was an accident, and the capacity could no longer be hidden from Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. When the call came, Rong Linyi told them that he and Su Yanyun would arrange a private jet to come over soon. For the first time in capacity measurement, there was no way to maintain her former calmness in front of her parents. She couldn''t even speak a complete sentence. "Sister was terrified." Xiaotang was also intimate and righteous at the critical moment, "Blame me, don''t blame her, she didn''t do anything wrong, just had a mental illness..." "Of course you are at fault, but your biggest mistake is to hide it from us until you can''t hide it." Rong Linyi''s voice was ice-like, sounding without emotion, but anger was hidden. Xiaotang shivered a little. The most feared person in life is Dad. Only then did he think of stupid sister. In the past, Dadbi was unhappy, and the stupid sister could always coax him into making mistakes. As long as there was a stupid sister who acted like a baby and acted cutely, Dadbie¡¯s anger would always be calmed down. But looking at the look of the stupid sister, he can only ask for a blessing. Chapter 1776： Cant bear Dads anger The same second as the operation lights went out, the capacity meter stood up. "Doctor, how is Muli?" she asked the doctor who walked out of the operating room eagerly. "The current situation is relatively stable. The wound area is large. Fortunately, there is no bone injury." The doctor also relieved the volume. "The scar is for sure, but it is on the back and can be repaired by skin grafting in the future." "Then how long will it take him to recover?" Capacity asked again. The doctor nodded: "The exact time depends on the individual''s physique, but ordinary people will start to scab in seven days. We used anesthetics for him, it would be a bit difficult the first few days, but he survived the most painful time." He gave an admiring smile, "He is the strongest injured patient I have ever seen." "Then when can I see him?" The question of capacity kept going. "After the twenty-four-hour observation period, he will stay in a sterile ward until then and cannot see anyone." "It''s okay, doctor, use the best, and I will bear the cost." Capacity promised. The doctor smiled, "You can talk to the billing room about this." After 24 hours, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun arrived. The amount of capacity didn''t come back to reality until I saw the battle of the people coming, and understood that this time the matter was really a bit serious. Dad and Mommy are here, aunt and uncle are also here, even uncle and aunt are here. As the most qualified gunner, Xiaobao was scolded by Rong Xuelong, saying that he had not taken good care of his sister. Xiaobao has a very good attitude, admitting that he is devoted to studying and rarely interacts with his sister. So he was even worse. The firepower of Rong Xuelong¡¯s curse was so great that even Little Treasure, who is known as a Buddha, couldn¡¯t stand it in the end. She couldn¡¯t help but murmured, ¡°My sister is too attractive. The way." He can always see the bees and butterflies around him, but Xiaotang didn''t bother much, so how could he interfere? "Okay, stop scolding." It was Su Yanyun who came to rescue Xiao Bao. Because of Rong Xuelong''s disturbance, she didn''t have time to comfort her capacity. "Mummy." When the volume saw Su Yanyun, tears were about to fall again. Su Yanyun stepped forward, hugged her, and lightly patted her back, "Okay, okay... It''s okay, just measure it, Mommy knows you''re wronged..." Rong Linyi''s eyes stayed on the mother and daughter for a moment, then looked at Rong Caitang, "You, come here." Rong Caitang felt cold. When it was over, the stupid sister cried out Pepsi, and he was the only one left to bear Dad''s anger. But his steps hadn''t moved yet, and someone had already stepped out before him. Xu Haiqi followed Rong Linyi''s footsteps and walked forward. Rong Caitang was stunned, this... Isn''t Dadbi just calling him? ... "I''m very disappointed in you." This is the first sentence Rong Linyi said to Xu Haiqi. In addition, he felt that there was no need to say more. Everything has been made clear, disappointment is equal to dissatisfaction, equal to disapproval, equal to... Xu Haiqi lost a pass with him. "I''m sorry," Xu Haiqi knew how to explain it was pale, "I apologize for my selfishness." "At this time, there is no use to apologize." Rong Linyi did not treat Xu Haiqi as a junior. This man is already as tall as him. Although young, he has been trained all the year round, making his temperament surpass. The precipitation of age. Chapter 1777： The thing he fears most Moreover, Rong Linyi could see the sharpness of his hidden knife. This is not a beggar who loves his daughter or a low duty, on the contrary, he is a very aggressive predator. It''s just that the background of the "prey" is too strong, and it is temporarily lurking. "Apologizing is really useless, because no matter how Yi Shao opposes, I will not change the amount." Xu Haiqi raised his head just as Rong Linyi expected, and responded like a battle. Rong Linyi almost laughed. "I gave you a chance, you wasted it yourself." Xu Haiqi groaned slightly, and he answered deliberately, "I just don''t want to lose her." "I don''t want to lose her, so I want to rely on my own wings to protect her, but it''s a pity," Rong Linyi said with a bit of sarcasm, "The last hero saves the beauty, not you." Xu Haiqi put aside Rong Linyi''s ridicule, he looked calmly at the man who was older than himself and completely overwhelmed him, but he was not half afraid. "Her family inherited cognitive impairment has occurred." His words were enough to shock Rong Linyi, "I didn''t hide her experience in order to be a hero, but I was just afraid of the last chance to stay with her. Apologies, and don''t want to. It means to lose her." The negotiations between the two reached a deadlock. The information Xu Haiqi provided was completely unknown to Rong Linyi in advance. And, it belongs to his blind spot. For a moment, his heart was occupied by a panic and dazed. This feeling has not appeared for a long time after Su Yanyun returned to her side and lived with him safely. If Rong Linyi feared the most in his life, he might be losing Su Yanyun. And if you are afraid of what you are most afraid of when you have her, I am afraid that the onset of cognitive impairment is her. Now, this kind of situation has appeared to their daughter again. Even more frightening is that he didn''t even know how long this happened. "When did it happen?" After a while, he heard the words squeezed from his throat. "It''s been a while." Xu Haiqi could only tell him like this. "Young Master Yi, Excellent Era Castle has its own system." Your intelligence network may not be able to reach the darkest corner here... ... When Rong Linyi and Xu Haiqi returned, their capacity was still dependent on Su Yanyun''s arms, with their eyes half-closed, their faces full of fatigue and worry. An Mingchen also happened to return from understanding the situation with the school. He nodded to Rong Caitang, "Come over with me." Xiaotang thought that his uncle was going to ask him something, and subconsciously raised his foot, but before people walked over, Xu Haiqi behind him had already stepped over. Rong Caitang: "???" What, will you be passionate again? ... "If it weren''t for your father''s friendship with me, I would have knocked you to the ground with a punch." An Mingchen had a sullen face, and his eyes stared at Xu Haiqi with sullen eyes. Xu Haiqi smiled indifferently. "You are an elder, and you are the head of the house. I have no room for refutation when you hit me." "You hide so many important things from me," An Mingchen lowered his voice, "you act like this is to lose your greatest alliance." Xu Haiqi raised his head slightly, looking at An Mingchen, with an indifferent expression in his eyes, "Even if I have the support of the alliance now, I am afraid it will be difficult for me... to develop with her..." Chapter 1778： Is your IQ gnawed by a dog? An Mingchen was slightly surprised, "You don''t mix so badly, do you? Doesn''t she care about you the most? Did she abandon you?" "Similarly," Xu Haiqi lowered his eyes, showing a self-deprecating smile, "In the words of the family, hereditary cognitive impairment, she completely abandoned me." It took An Mingchen ten seconds to determine whether he should ridicule or sympathize. "Then, it''s really unlucky." He could only give such a conclusion in the end. Originally wanted to teach Xu Haiqi a good lesson, and threatened him viciously. Because of this reason, I can''t implement it anymore, but I really want to comfort him. "Will you give up measuring?" An Mingchen asked. Xu Haiqi decisively denied, "No." "Then, good luck to you." An Mingchen patted Xu Haiqi''s shoulder lightly. When the two returned to the corridor, they happened to meet Rong Xuelong again from the hospital to find out the situation. She hooked her finger to Rong Caitang, "Come here." Rong Caitang stopped when she moved. Oh, it''s not called him anyway, so he won''t be wrong. "Call you here, can''t you hear me?" Rong Xuelong''s voice increased. Xiaotang turned his head and glanced at Xu Haiqi. Calling you, didn''t you hear? "Smelly boy! I call you! Pretending to be deaf and dumb!" Rong Xuelong exploded, "Rong Caitang, did you deliberately?" "Huh?" Xiaotang stood up abruptly, "You call me?" "I don''t ask you who you are! What are you pretending to be stupid! Come here!" Rong Xuelong shouted. Xiaotang saw Xiaobao sneaking aside. Lost! "The intensive care one," Rong Xuelong shook his head toward the ward, "What does it have to do with your sister." "Suiter, unsuccessful." Xiaotang''s answer was simple. "Then do you think it can be done now?" Rong Xuelong has always asked directly. "Can or not!" Xiaotang snorted coldly, "The boy has a problem!" "What''s the problem?" Rong Xuelong was surprised. Xiaotang sneered, "Every time my sister is unlucky, he can show up, and he can save the United States as a hero. Do you think it''s a problem!" Rong Xuelong: "...Have your IQ been chewed by a dog?" Xiaotang: "I..." "I understand, I understand," Rong Xuelong waved her hand, "you can''t even look down on your IQ dog." "Auntie!" Xiaotang was about to be out of anger. "Move your mind and think about it. People like your sister. It''s normal to pay attention to your sister. Maybe you will follow your sister''s whereabouts consciously or unconsciously. It is also a natural behavior for heroes to save beauty. Your sister has never encountered it before. Didn''t he often encounter bad things in his time?" Rong Xuelong shook her head, "You, you, you can''t judge people guilty just because they are not pleasing to the eye." Xiaotang: "..." He groaned dissatisfiedly, and finally gave a very willful sentence, "I just see him as unpleasant, he won''t be a good person! I don''t want him to be my brother-in-law!" "It''s too early to say this." Rong Xuelong touched her chin. "But now that someone else has suffered such a serious injury for your sister, it is an indisputable fact." "Is it possible that you have to act like one to save my sister?" Xiaotang will explode, "This is strong buying and selling!" Rong Xuelong squeezed his finger and said, "Here, that''s why I came to you to understand the situation." "Look, first, I just learned that this Muli is both excellent in character and learning, and in places like Jiashibao, where there is a hidden dragon and a tiger, it has an excellent reputation." Chapter 1779： Your words are poisonous "Secondly, his family conditions are also very good. Although he is an orphan, he inherits so much property and he has to follow him in the amount. There are no messy relatives, and no in-laws to serve..." "Heh!" Xiaotang sneered. "He''s just a cousin, and she''s already on top." "Don''t interrupt!" Rong Xuelong raised his hand and was a burst of chestnut. "The third thing is, this Muli is very affectionate to your sister, and sulfuric acid is willing to block her. I see your sister is now looking like she is unwilling, tut... ¡­" "My sister is just too kind, innocent, too stupid!" Xiaotang really couldn''t control it now, "She has absolutely no other feelings for that Muli! Absolutely nothing!" Rong Xuelong looked up and down Xiaotang, "Are we just discussing the possibility of this matter? You are so excited... No way... Is it possible that you love sister?" Xiaotang: "Puff¡ª¡ª" Aunt, your words are poisonous! Su Yanyun looked at Xiaotang, whose face was blue and poisoned, and returned staggeringly. Asked with concern, "What did you and aunt say for so long?" Xiaotang, in grief and indignation, "My aunt will get me a set!" "Hahaha," Rong Xuelong smiled happily, "I am teasing him. This kid can''t make a joke at all, just like Lin Yi was when he was a child." Su Yanyun: "..." Rong Linyi: "..." Staying in the hospital for the whole family is not an option. Su Yanyun tried to persuade him, but the capacity finally agreed to leave temporarily. She repeatedly urged the doctor to call her if Muli could visit. It was already time for the holiday, but Su Yanyun''s family once again moved into the temporary family area of ??Fort Excellent. Perhaps because of An Mingchen''s presence, Xu Haiqi was able to follow in smoothly. But he does not have much time and capacity to be alone. She still avoided him, mostly spinning around Su Yanyun, or she would be locked in the room to rest. Not a blind person can see Xu Haiqi''s mind. Rong Xuelong thoughtfully, "Actually, it would be nice if we could marry the Xu family." "I don''t agree much." Du Mengmeng, who has not expressed any opinion on the incident, said lightly, "The situation of the Xu family is very complicated now. Unless the fourth master can completely escape the current predicament, otherwise..." She shook her head. Rong Xuelong thought of the gossip he heard about the Xu family, and couldn''t help being silent. "He hasn''t come to measure it because of a difficult situation?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Xuelong and Du Mengmeng. She had heard of the Xu family''s affairs, but she didn''t feel the situation was serious. "In the beginning, maybe you wanted to be a good person worthy of her?" Du Mengmeng held his chin and stared into the distance, "but the family dragged him back, the Xu family and the Wei Si family had a bet Agreement, the relationship between An Jia Rongjia and Wei Sijia is so complicated..." The three women fell into a brief silence. The rapid footsteps interrupted their thoughts. Su Yanyun looked over, only to see Rong Linyi walking quickly, while Xu Haiqi was running towards the living room. "What happened?" Even the volume in the room ran down after hearing the movement. She should actually have been watching the outside. "I''ve caught someone." Xu Haiqi was the first to answer him. He briefly touched her with his eyes and then moved away. At first, I heard that it was not from Muli, and I was a little disappointed, but suddenly became excited again, "Grabbing people? Are those men or Mu Fangfang?" Chapter 1780： Beautiful memories of happiness and salvation "Mu Fangfang." Xu Haiqi replied, "Several people wanted to smuggle, and they were chased, one died, and three escaped. Mu Fangfang was slightly injured and was caught." "Do you want to go there?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Linyi. "I want to see that girl in person." Rong Linyi had ice in his eyes. The girl who was going to hurt his daughter. He must meet her and tell him intuitively that the whole thing is not easy. This girl may be a breakthrough. Watching Rong Linyi and Xu Haiqi leave together, she was wondering whether to visit Muli in the hospital. The phone number from the hospital was called. Muli woke up and was willing to see her. The capacity rushed to the hospital under Xiaotang''s murderous eyes. She put on isolation clothes and walked into the ward. Just seeing Muli''s face lying leaning on the hospital bed, her eyes wetted with tears. "Don''t look." Muli''s voice was very soft and seemed very weak, "It will scare you." The amount of tears has fallen. She walked to Muli and sat down slowly. "Senior, I''m sorry..." she choked, "I am standing here intact, but you...you have been so badly injured..." "I''m fine. I can''t die. I can lie down for a few weeks at most." Muli could still smile at her. "But I heard that the amount was guarded outside during my surgery. On the contrary, I felt that this kind of injury It''s worth it." "It''s not worth it at all!" The capacity was weighed down with tears. "The senior is an idiot, and his good skin is ruined. In the future, when swimming, or when going to the beach to bask in the sun, how ugly..." Muli laughed. But it seemed to have gotten into the wound again, sucking air-conditioning. "What''s wrong with you?" Capacity immediately asked carefully, "Does the wound hurt? Do you want to call a doctor." Muli shook his head slightly, "It''s okay, measure, don''t talk...see...it hurts, just stay with me for a while...just..." So the capacity meter obediently stopped talking, but sat quietly behind him, looking at him with care. Muli closed her eyes to prevent her from seeing the emotions in her eyes... It''s really worth it. He thought. There is nothing more worthwhile... Capacity this silly girl. Because of this incident, she was so worried about herself, crying for herself, and guarding herself in the operating room for several hours... Nothing is more worthwhile. Despite knowing that anyone did such a thing. I am afraid they will all be treated the same by her. But there is still a kind of almost distorted happiness in Muli. I think she is willing to do this for herself... He is in her heart... There must be... I heard that she was crying so sad that she refused to leave. In this self-comforting feeling, he even felt that the sharp pain in his back turned into a kind of happiness. Let him get a beautiful existence of salvation and love. He even felt a little regretful in his heart because of such a thing, regretting that this happiness could not be shared with others. He can''t tell the volume, he pours sulfuric acid on his back, which is probably one of the best decisions in life. He won her a precious goodwill, and more importantly, eliminated some...the imprints that originally existed on the back... Those who might let her confirm who he was, imprint. Chapter 1781： To be a good daughter I don''t know how long it took, and Muli didn''t hear the capacity and say a word to him. He asked her to let him rest for a while, and she wouldn''t really be able to express herself. Don''t say leave, just guard him like this... He felt satisfied in his heart and thought she was really obedient. But maybe he still couldn''t bear to leave her in the cold, and he finally opened his eyes. Seeing that she was staring at him all the time, with the relevant glimmer in his eyes, he felt warm in his heart and apologized, "I''m sorry...you came to see me, but let you sit by the side..." "It''s okay," Capacity quickly explained, "As long as I see the seniors are well, I will feel at ease." "Senior..." Muli murmured slightly disappointed. "Well, the senior is one level older than me after all, so you can''t call his name directly, right?" The volume answered carefully. "I remember you called me Brother Muli before," Muli said straight out, "I was older than you, so please tell me that brother will not suffer." Capacity: "..." She was silent for a moment. I don''t know why, so she is kindly called Brother Muli, but she just can''t say it. At the time at Aunt Qin''s place, she probably thought Wei Siqi and Xiao Siye were an eyesore, so she called it out like that. But once she left that environment, she no longer had the urge to call him that way. but¡­¡­ Now, looking at Muli lying on the hospital bed suffering, he saved himself and suffered such hurt and pain. He only asked her to call him his brother. Would she also cruelly refuse? After struggling a bit, she still spoke. "Muli...Brother..." The arc of Muli''s mouth is the largest ever. She could almost see his bright eyes. If she hadn''t known that he was really badly injured, she would almost think he was intact. Really...Are you so happy? She asked inwardly. But a small title can make him happy like this. At this moment, the capacity seems to feel that there is nothing wrong with breaking this limit. Since she was a child, she has always liked to see the happiness of the people around her. She feels that when her relatives and friends are happy, she can also get a little happiness from it. Because of this, she is able to treat others, and she also tries her best to treat others. As a result, he gradually became a "good boy of others". "By the way, the time is almost here." She suddenly remembered something and glanced at her watch. "My mother said she wanted to see you, but I am afraid there is no time today. The doctor said you can''t see too much at once Many people." "Thank you mom for me." Muli smiled at the capacity. "Thank her for what?" The capacity was puzzled. "Thank her for raising such a perfect daughter." Muli condensed deeply. She felt a little shy about the capacity, but more embarrassing things, she pulled her ears back, "What are you talking about..." "It''s just a joke," Muli almost laughed, shy and cute, "I want to thank you for paying for the surgery and medical expenses." "It should be!" said capacity hurriedly, "you paid and sacrificed, but this little thanks is not enough." What else did she say, the nurse came in and urged. "I can visit you for more time tomorrow." The capacity can tell Muli is a little bit reluctant, and she can only comfort him, "Take care." Chapter 1782： It’s not pleasing to the eyes of rivals When she walked out of the ward, Muli was still lying on her stomach, but she touched under the pillow with her hand. After a while, she pulled out the phone. [Mu Fangfang was arrested. ¡¿ He saw the text message on the screen. ... "Please, let me see my brother, please... how is he, tell me how is he..." Mu Fangfang patted the table like crazy, crying at a black glass wall of the interrogation room. On the other side of the wall, naturally, Rong Linyi and Xu Haiqi. They can clearly see Mu Fangfang inside through this glass. "This is a confession." The commissioner who had just interrogated her handed the confession to Xu Haiqi. Rong Linyi and Xu Haiqi read line by line. "She didn''t know Muli was splashed with sulfuric acid?" Xu Haiqi raised his eyes, apparently seeing the clue. "Yes, she doesn''t know at all. But she is convinced that it was the hands of the few people she found." The commissioner replied, "Look, when we just caught her, she didn''t say anything. As soon as I heard that Muli was injured, he recruited everything." "Those people belong to the Parker family?" Rong Linyi saw the back, his eyes a little dark. Parker¡¯s family said that they would never pursue their son¡¯s death, and would never retaliate. But it seems that they are just talking. About, what is the real capacity, the Rong family and An Jia can''t get evidence, so they won''t do anything to them. "Heh!" Rong Linyi sneered. Even Xu Haiqi, who has always been invulnerable, can feel the chill. "Three people fled, an international wanted order has been issued, and one died." The investigator wiped out his sweat and explained, "but the information given by Mu Fangfang is also very important." "She is Muli''s cousin, isn''t she?" Xu Haiqiyang''s confession in his hand, "she didn''t reveal why she aimed at capacity in this way?" "She said it was jealous. She felt that the capacity had taken away her cousin, and only their cousins ??were left in the Mu family. She felt that after Muli fell in love with the capacity, she ignored her." The commissioner thought for a while and said her own inference, "She probably also has a strong possessive desire for her cousin. Their country and region also have the bad habit of cousin marriage." Xu Haiqi put aside his confession, thought a little, "still very strange." "It''s very strange." Rong Linyi immediately said, "Mu Fangfang doesn''t know how Muli was injured and who did it." At the beginning, everyone thought that it was Mu Fangfang who poured sulfuric acid onto the capacity, and Mu Li blocked her and was injured. But now it seems... the whole thing seems to be full of doubts. "What did Muli say?" Rong Linyi raised his head and asked the investigator. "We will immediately go to him to investigate the situation. He was undergoing an operation yesterday, and the doctor said that he would not be able to see anyone until after a dangerous period." This is also a well-known situation. But Rong Linyi still felt that things were weird. This is this weird one, but it is difficult to capture. "How is this person in Muli?" he asked Xu Haiqi. Xu Haiqi pondered slightly, "It''s more complicated, and it''s hard to explain in a word." Rong Linyi''s eyes were somewhat sarcasm, "You don''t think he would be pleasing to the eye." Xu Haiqi looked straight at Rong Linyi, "Mr. Rong, I am hostile to him, but I can tell when it is public and private." Rong Linyi did not accept Xu Haiqi''s words again. Chapter 1783： I never said that I want to marry my daughter out Xu Haiqi knew that he had drawn a cross on Rong Linyi. The capacity is forgotten to come to him, and her parents have also removed him. Xu Haiqi suddenly wondered, what is the purpose of his struggle and hard work over the years... Muli''s answer was more perfect than anyone thought. He recalled the events in detail. After subduing Mu Fangfang, he clashed with the remaining people. One of them grabbed the sulfuric acid bottle and smashed it at him and the capacity. Muli subconsciously blocked the capacity, and those few people didn''t know why, did not continue to do evil, but chose to leave with Mu Fangfang. As for why Mu Fangfang was taken away. Muli said he didn''t know. Mu Fangfang''s confession is not known, but she once suspected that those people had kidnapped herself, and wanted to use her as a hostage to escape successfully. no doubt. There is no doubt at all. As the vice president of the school¡¯s student safety association, Muli knows the school¡¯s workers better. Two of them can be named, but he doesn¡¯t know their origins. Although the final story and the volume of imagination are a bit different, it does not prevent him from blocking all the sulfuric acid for himself. She was unscathed and he was seriously injured. For the next two days, she visited him every day and tried her best to take care of him. Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong also visited Muli and talked briefly with him for a while. "Frankly speaking, this young man is quite likable." Rong Xuelong expressed her first impression. "Polite, good looks, and a solid family background. More importantly, she feels pretty reliable. ." "It''s too early to say this now." Su Yanyun waved her hand. "He saved my daughter. I am very grateful to him, but I never said that I want to marry my daughter to him." "I know." Rong Xuelong shrugged, "but if you like him even if you measure it?" "Then let her go." Su Yanyun is an enlightened mother. If Quan Quan likes Muli and is willing to be with him, she has no objection, but if the two are serious, she still has to look at all aspects of Muli. Hey, so sad. I thought that when the babies grow up, they don''t have to worry about anything. Who knows that the long road has just started. Su Yanyun was still sad, but Rong Xuelong suddenly turned her elbow on her, "Look, I see a beautiful boy!" Su Yanyun looked past her shiny eyes and was startled. "It''s him?" "He? Do you know?" Rong Xuelong was a little curious when he saw Su Yanyun''s dazed appearance. "Hello, Auntie." He Yi, who had originally leaned against the wall, stood up straight. "You, hello..." Su Yanyun stammered and came again, that kind of **** unbalanced heartbeat, like meeting a very important person in her life, "Are you here, are you not feeling well? " "Ah no, I''m taking the same amount." He Yi looked at Su Yanyun with a gentle expression. "Measure her... I usually bother you a lot..." Su Yanyun felt that it was very difficult for her to speak, and she almost couldn''t breathe. "Don''t bother, she is my friend." He Yi smiled slightly. Rong Xuelong finally noticed Su Yanyun''s strangeness. "What''s wrong with you? It''s like coming out of a steamer?" she asked Su Yanyun. Is it so obvious? Su Yanyun can''t say what''s wrong with herself. In short, when she faced this girl named He Yi, no, when she should be said to be a boy, she was not quite right. Chapter 1784： This is a match made in heaven This feeling is strange, but it seems to have been experienced before. It''s not like the feeling of seeing your sweetheart, but it also contains an exciting feeling. "Brother Yi!" I just came out of the ward and saw He Yi, his eyes crooked with a smile, "Excuse me, please wait for me." "Let''s go," He Yi stretched out his hand, "Your luggage is still in the dormitory, I will take you to fetch it." The amount of capacity rushed forward, and naturally took He Yi''s hand, "You can take it for me, and let me go back to the bedroom, hum." He Yi''s attitude is like treating his coquettish little girlfriend, "I think you haven''t finished cleaning up, and I''m afraid you have missed it, so I didn''t touch you." "Then you accompany me back to clean up." The capacity meter hummed. He Yi rubbed the volumetric head with his backhand, very fondly, "Okay." The two walked away affectionately, holding hands. Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong were left stunned. "He, they...they..." Rong Xuelong''s voice was stuck in her throat, "They... are... a match made in heaven?" Is it too good? Su Yanyun pressed her little heart, "I, I really can''t breathe anymore." "Too worthy?" Rong Xuelong grabbed Su Yanyun''s shoulder, "I watched them leave arm in arm. I was like seeing you and Lin Yi leaving arm in arm many years ago. They are just like It''s a copy of the two of you when you were young. I was so moved and weeped. Throw any savior behind my head. From now on, I will measure and...what a loyal CP fan of this brother!" Su Yanyun: "...It looks like Brother Yi?" She knows He Yi''s name. But before Rong Xuelong could make any more comments, she reminded her cautiously, "However, He Yi is an orphan." "It doesn''t matter what he is," Rong Xuelong was like a stubborn fan at this time, "I wanted Lin Yi to be nothing. Will you be with him?" "That... definitely will." "That''s not it? How can true love take into account family and status?" Rong Xuelong brainwashed one set of sets, "Lin Yi did not hesitate to fall in love with you like you did?" Su Yanyun: "...Hey, tell me a little bit more clearly, how was I?" Rong Xuelong didn''t hear the last sentence and hummed happily and left. ... Unexpectedly, her Excellent Era career was over. "So, I have to transfer again?" She asked Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi who were sitting in front of her, "Where is Xiaotang?" "Xiaotang will also transfer schools with you." Su Yanyun gave a most considerate smile, "Measure, so many things have happened, you can no longer stay in Excellent Castle." "Then... Am I going to see no friends anymore?" The volume asked softly. When Dadbi and Mommy called her so solemnly, they must not discuss with her, but just tell her the result. There is no reason or courage to protest, even if there is, she can''t bear it. Before she left, she went to see Muli for the last time. "Senior, I am going home." She was a little depressed. Muli didn''t think too much, just corrected her, "Didn''t you say you are a senior?" "Yes, Brother Muli," he didn''t struggle too much with capacity. Anyway, there will be few opportunities to meet again in the future, "I''m going home." Chapter 1785： How can I have me in my heart "I know," Muli is always so empathetic, "Then, we will see you again at the beginning of school." The amount of capacity knows that he will misunderstand. She can only explain in detail, "I''m going to transfer from Excellent Era, and I will never come back." After saying this, she saw Muli leaping up from the bed. He pressed one hand to the back of her hand, "What?" There was surprise and shock in his voice, and perhaps a hint of anger. "Why? Why are you leaving suddenly?" I saw that his entire body including his back was twisted to the side, for fear that he had injured a wound that had not yet healed. "Lie down and be careful." She hurriedly grabbed his arm. But Muli brushed away her hand, and in a blink of an eye, he grabbed her hand again. "Capacity!" There was a tearing pain in his voice. I have never seen him so emotionally. She was a little surprised for a while. Muli liked her, she actually knew it. I just don''t know how to respond, so I just assume it doesn''t exist. She thought she would avoid him, and he would always keep a friend''s distance, so that it was neither salty nor indifferent, and it would be calm all day long, as if nothing had happened. He will always smile, say a lightly that''s okay, then turn around lightly. She didn''t expect that this kind of out-of-control moment would happen to Muli, who was calm and self-control in the past. "Senior, you, you lie down quickly, you lie down and I will talk to you slowly..." The capacity wanted to break free from his hand, but was afraid of pulling his back. She is now looking forward and backward. "You still call me senior?" Muli''s voice contained an unprecedented question. "Capacity, what is it going to be so that you can truly treat me as a friend, and you will truly have me in your heart?" He almost shouted. The capacity is stunned. This, is this a confession, or what? She was stunned, she couldn''t say a word. She wanted to say that she really regarded him as a friend and trusted him very much. But she knew in her heart that this was not the answer he wanted. And what he wants, probably she can''t give... Muli finally let go of his hand. When he got down, his back was soaked with blood. "You go," he tilted his head, his voice was gloomy and desperate, "you go..." The capacity was sitting awkwardly for a long time before he said "Oh". She really stood up and bowed solemnly to Muli, "Then, senior, take care, that... our family will always bear the medical expenses. Then, Mommy said that she would also like to thank you in addition, if in the future, senior Whatever is worthy of Rong''s family, even if you speak, Mommy will definitely try to help." These words were meant to be said. She simply said it out of her head. Muli didn''t reply, and turned his face quietly, as if he hadn''t heard anything. The capacity is becoming more and more unsustainable. The original plan was to say goodbye, and to have a lot of heart-to-heart talks with Muli, and if there is a chance in the future, everyone can still contact each other again. But looking at Muli''s appearance, he couldn''t accept her leaving at all. This is no wonder. He has been injured so badly now, as her lifesaver, she should take good care of him for a period of time, but she has to leave immediately. Think about it, it''s cool enough, right? She could only reluctantly say goodbye to Muli, "Then, senior, I''ll leave. Goodbye, take care of yourself." Chapter 1786： Please dont go After that, there is nothing left to talk about. She really turned around and left without looking back. The door of the ward closed gently. Muli heard the sound and waited for several more seconds before turning his head. His face was intertwined with tears, but his eyes were gloomy, with chilling hatred... The capacity goes out of the door of the hospital. Can''t help but look up and let out a sigh of relief to the sky. Too depressing. Although Muli didn''t say a word later, not only the ward, but the entire hospital seemed to be shrouded in clouds. She always thinks that Muli is sunny, like a spring breeze and hee. Who would have thought that he lowered his face, his aura was so terrifying. When I think my dad is unhappy, the air pressure is already low enough, but my dad is colder and not overcast. When Muli got angry, he reminded people of some very bad things. Such as a tomb, such as death... The capacity shuddered, what was she thinking. How could she think of seniors and such terrible things? Is it pretending that the senior is kind to her? He did so much for her, is it fake? He is angry, maybe he really cares about her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t respond to his feelings. Capacity sighed again, and was about to move on, but seemed to vaguely hear someone calling her. "Capacity..." She glanced back and saw nothing. So continue to turn around. "Capacity!" The voice rang again. The volume can be heard clearly this time, this...is Muli''s voice. She turned her head and happened to see him running over. He ran down the stairs and ran towards her. The capacity was shocked. The doctor said that he could not go to the ground at will for at least a week, but now he ran towards her. "Senior..." She was so scared to stay where she was, not knowing what to do. Until Muli ran to her eyes. Perhaps it was too shocking. She just stared at him, stretched out her arms, and hugged her. "Don''t go..." She heard him say this above her head. She heard his voice choked, and heard him cry. "Capacity, don''t go... please... don''t go... I can give up everything, even if I only see you once a week... I don''t need anything, as long as I can see you... ¡­" At that moment, the only thing in my mind was the capacity. The embrace of Muli is different from Xu Haiqi. A totally different feeling. When Xu Haiqi hugged her, she felt that the whole world had stopped, she felt that her heartbeat had stopped, her breathing had stopped, and he had taken everything in her. But when Muli hugged her, she didn''t feel anything, not even the feeling of friendship with He Yi and Huini. She just stood still in place, without responding or sensing. It seems that the object of his confession is not her. "Measure, I like you the first time I see you... I really like you for a long time, a long time... I have always liked you..." Hearing this, she raised her head and looked at the boy in front of her. He is much taller than her, but at this time, he looks so thin and fragile. "Senior, but, I''m not ready to like anyone..." She heard her say this. It should be true, but it was a refusal. She didn''t have any burden to say it. Chapter 1787： Saying thank you but hurt me As if Muli stretched out his hand to her and embraced her, she was relieved, as if his behavior finally offset the guilt in her heart. Muli stared at her eyes, obviously there were tears in his eyes, but his eyes made the capacity feel a little scary. He grabbed her arms, the palms of her hands were hot, which made her feel that the tears in his eyes were also hot and were about to burn. "You know?" He looked at the volume, with a completely unfamiliar expression on her face, showing a kind of fascinating obstacle, "I knew I would save you, you would go, and I would not let the sulfuric acid pour on me. On the back of...In this case, you can only be mine. I will not despise you for disfigurement or ugliness. But if you become unbeautiful, you will not be happy. I am just because of this. Let the sulfuric acid spill on your back! I just don''t want you to be unhappy! It''s just that!" The capacity was frightened. She didn''t even know that Muli would have such an idea. But he still looked at her, as if he was going to say everything in his heart this time. "I saved you, but you want to leave me. Your family said thank you to me, but took you away from me. They repay me like this, what kind of money or help, I am not rare!" "If I want money, if I want power, no means will work, why do I have to do this, why do I, I..." He didn''t finish saying the words like violent wind and rain, and as soon as he loosened his hand holding the capacity, the whole person fell to the ground, and he was unconscious. The capacity is frightened. She was scared to death. Half was scared by Muli''s crazy confession, and the other half was scared by his sudden fainting. At that moment, she saw that his face was pale and his lips were bloodless, it felt like he was going to die soon. Fortunately, He Yi has been waiting for her outside the hospital. I''ve seen Muli''s entanglement with her a long time ago, but because of the complexity of the situation, he didn''t directly go forward. "Brother Yi," he started crying when he saw He Yi, "I, am I going to make him angry." "He''s not dead," He Yi squatted down, rolled Mu Li''s eyelids very skillfully, and looked at his pupils, "It''s just dizzy. It''s possible that he was killed by himself." The volume was slumped, and his mouth slumped. Really, she was flustered and sad at first, so when He Yi said that, she just wanted to laugh...too much. Although He Yi made her mood a little better. But the capacity of the whole person is still a bit ridiculous. "I don''t know either." Muli was sent for first aid. She was sitting outside, talking to He Yi to her heart, "Am I a very bad girl." "Where do you love to burden yourself so much?" He Yi squeezed the volumetric face with both hands and gave her a smile, "Is it your fault to be liked by others? But I like volumetricity, which is also Is your fault?" "Brother Yi likes me, but it''s my honor." Capacity said in a low voice, "But I didn''t bring pain and trouble to Brother Yi, but since Senior Muli gave me so much, I could only refuse he." "Do you think you should accept him?" He Yi asked back, unconsciously a little serious in his tone. The capacity was buried in his head and shook, "I don''t have any thoughts in this area, Brother Yi, I am still young, and I have no plans in this area." Chapter 1788： Big trotters show their magical powers "Even if you have such a plan in the future, don''t plan on Muli. He is too scheming and measuring. You are too simple. You don''t know if he plays with you." He Yi persuaded her. Capacity nodded, then shook his head. She didn''t know how to express her feelings. Fortunately, He Yi does not need to say too much. She seems to understand her mood. Sometimes she only needs one look, only one snuggle, and a sigh, as if two people have the same heart. Like. Muli had a high fever for two days in a row, reaching 40 degrees at its highest. He is often lethargic and more often nonsense. Sometimes he called the volume, sometimes he kept repeating "don''t go" three people, but most of the time, no one could hear what he was talking about. Sometimes he spoke very fast, and even seemed to be arguing with someone vaguely. what. The amount of capacity originally promised Dad to be better than Mommy, and would go with them the next day, but had to stay. She could see that he was in pain, and for many times she thought he was having nightmares and was sweating all over. When he called her, she could only patiently repeat the answer in his ear again and again. The wound was infected. The doctor said that he was injured so badly and his emotions were also very important, so he could talk to him after he got better. Probably when Muli was first sent, the capacity was too concerned about him, so he misunderstood the relationship between the two. Therefore, the amount of capacity now makes Muli angry to aggravate his injuries, and he is really a bit ignorant. In any case, Muli''s goal was achieved. Not only did he fail to leave immediately, but he also stayed behind to take care of him. From a moral point of view, Su Yanyun did not make any stop or comment, she acquiesced to the behavior of capacity. She also heard about what happened in the hospital. What she is more sad now is that her capacity is not too old, but she has completely inherited Mummy''s obsessive physique, and there are men who are fascinated by her everywhere. Xu Haiqi''s face every day made her very unbearable. There is another person in the hospital over there looking for life. When I turned my head, I saw the capacity and He Yi''s "You Nong Me Nong" cuddling each other. This world is really messy! Rong Linyi''s face was not good. With so many boys, one of them coveted his baby girl. His baby is only sixteen years old! This group of big pig''s hoofs has already crossed the sea to show their magical powers. In a few more years, the suitors won''t have to line up to come to the door, and the Rong family has been flattened? It wasn''t until the third day that Muli fully woke up. His whole body was thin and his eyes were sunken. Only when he saw the volume, his eyes were still bright. "I''m sorry..." he said, his voice completely dumb. The capacity is also a little haggard. Although He Yi is also here to help these days, and the nurse will do everything, but she is more tired. "Senior." As soon as she said these two words, she saw the light in Muli''s eyes dimmed. But the capacity is still going on, "Actually, I don''t want to call your brother, not because I don''t want to be kind to you. But I always feel that the word "senior" is already my most natural and comfortable title. " She saw Muli express the expression that she wanted to continue listening, so she had a little more courage and continued. "Because, when I first came here, the senior was the first person to truly help me and take care of me, so the two words''senior'' represent trust and dependence." Chapter 1789： I wont give up on her till death "I''m afraid I won''t be able to express my feelings by changing to other words. But if the senior really likes to hear me call my elder brother, I call it, it''s fine." The volume dropped his head, "After all, Brother Muli is the one who saved me many times. Before me and you, the form or gap seemed to be a lot." Muli listened to her quietly. Until her voice disappeared for a long time, she replied in a hoarse voice, "You are right. In fact, being called senior or brother is just a form. What I care about is the meaning behind this form..." The volume of the head is buried lower. At this time, her ostrich psychology is unobstructed. Muli rescued her, she should be grateful, grateful for all her efforts. But some are beyond her power. "I..." She wanted to say rejection directly, but she felt that Muli hadn''t said it yet, and she was also not very "passionate". "I know, you are still very small, and you are unlikely to have...emotional plans," he said before her, "So, I can''t ask you to give me anything..." He should be looking at her directly, even if the capacity does not look at him, he can feel the concentration of his eyes. "Actually, I really want to be your senior when nothing happened." There was an indescribable humbleness in his voice, "But now, if I can still pretend, I suspect that I am too hypocritical... " "Measure, when is it?" Finally, he asked her suddenly. "Huh?" This question raised the capacity. "I mean, when is it now, how long have I slept?" "It''s been three days." The volume felt strange. It was clear that the atmosphere was so cramped just now, but Muli has the powerful ability to control the atmosphere and can quickly change the subject, allowing her to follow his rhythm naturally. She said worriedly, "You have frightened everyone, and you can''t go down because of repeated high fevers." Having said that, she habitually went to find a forehead thermometer, "Look at your current body temperature." Muli obediently asked her to take her temperature. "It''s still a little low-grade fever," the volume muttered softly, "By the way, you''re awake, I have to call a doctor." "Measure," Muli stopped her again, "When are you leaving?" The capacity was tangled for two seconds, but told him the truth, "I don''t know." ... Even if she did her best to stay and take care of Muli. But Muli also knew very well that she always had to leave. When his condition gradually stabilized, Su Yanyun also came to see him twice, but Rong Linyi never came, as did Rong Caitang and Rong Xuelong. This seems to be sending some kind of signal. The Rong family would not respond to his feelings because of his sacrifice. This made Muli exacerbate the frustration in my heart. As he said, he "saved" the capacity, but what Rongjia did was to take the capacity away from him. Sure enough, is this kind of identity and ability still not worthy of her? In other words, the Rong family still doesn''t look down on his wealth and financial resources now... Does this mean that he has to break the current ceiling? The only certainty about Muli now is that he will not give up. I will never give up until I die! ... He Yi had appeared outside the ward several times, but she was here to guard the capacity. Chapter 1790： In her heart, without him Muli can see how Yi is protecting the capacity. This girl with an appearance and temperament is like a handsome boy, for some reason, she always guards her capacity silently like a shadow. The relationship between capacity and her is obviously harmonious and close, and even a dark jealousy breeds in Muli''s heart. The capacity is still as he expected, leaving Excellent Castle. She has stayed here long enough and lost half of her vacation time. She came to say goodbye to Muli for the second time. "You won''t get engaged so soon, will you?" he asked her. Capacity shook his head decisively this time, "No." "If so, can you tell me in advance?" Muli asked. Capacity hesitated, not knowing how to answer. "You must at least give me a chance to play fairly," Muli''s eyes showed a stubborn look. "If you want to make a choice, I hope I can get a ticket." The capacity is still silent. Muli became bold and took her fingers. He carefully and reverently held the slightly cold fingertips, but he could feel her numbness and withdrawal. "Although I poured the bottle of sulfuric acid voluntarily on it," he almost didn''t tell the truth directly, "but I hope that with my incomplete body, I can get another chance, just once, the capacity, we know What have I begged you for so long..." "Even if I arrive at your window in the future, you still refuse, but you always have to give me the qualification to arrive once?" After talking about this call, both of them remained silent for a long time. In the end, the amount of capacity was minimal... nodded. She really didn''t know what to say. Only for a moment, she thought to herself, she might never fall in love with someone again in her life, and she won''t have a relationship. Therefore, Muli probably won''t have the chance to arrive and be rejected. "After going home, can you keep in touch?" He asked again. There was no hesitation about the capacity this time, and he nodded decisively. "I''m graduating from Excellent Era for another year," he seemed to say to himself, "At that time, I was free..." Although he didn''t want her to go so much. After paying so much and doing so many rounds, she finally left. He had anticipated that she might leave from the beginning. Every move is a risky move. As long as there is a successful trick, he will no longer make arrangements, nor will she be threatened or hurt any more. But he failed in the end. Capacity, without him in my heart. Even if he pours sulfuric acid on his back in the end... To admit this is really... painful. Muli was lying on the hospital bed, feeling that there was an invisible black hole in his heart, and the cold wind was blowing. He had no tears to shed. Except for his emotional out of control that day, he hadn''t tasted what it was like to cry for a long time. About when he was very young, when his biological mother secretly pinched him in front of his family in order to use him to attract the attention of his "father", and even pierced his back with a needle, he no longer knew how to cry. Up. What''s the use of crying? That woman will never show mercy to his men just because he is her son. In her view, he is a failed product. It can neither be used to maintain the feelings of a couple, nor can it be used to rob any property. At most, when you stop your husband''s car, you can push him directly. Chapter 1791： Complete self, never get He can''t remember how many times he had risked his life in front of his father''s car. But in the end, the most ridiculous thing is that even the father is not the father. No family is true. Not even my mother. He once wanted to be a good boy and was willing to do everything, as long as his mother didn''t hit him, as long as his mother praised him and gave him a candy. But in the end, he met capacity. Only then did he know that in this world, someone would not treat him tenderly because of what he did or didn''t do. Because she was born so kind and gentle. It was precisely for this reason that when he picked up the bottle of sulfuric acid, he hesitated for a while, and finally it dripped on his back. In fact, he can get it on her face. He can ruin her face and make her ugly. In this way, no one would love her anymore in this world, no one would love her like him. But he originally felt that he was not worthy of her because he had so many dark hearts. If you really rely on such means to get her, how can you be confident that only using his love to rescue her from the pain of disfigurement? All in all, people who fall in love are losers. If there is no right or wrong relationship, then he must be the person who is ridiculously wrong. However, how to get a relationship correctly, he can''t and will not learn. What''s more, even if she did it correctly, would she respond to herself? Muli buried his head in the pillow. No matter how much wealth he gained, what kind of identity he acquired, he had already begun to ruin it from the first time he reached out to the snacks in the grocery store. When he snatched the knife from his mother and inserted it into her heart, he could no longer fight it back. What hasn''t he done? Just to be able to live freely. But everything can be obtained, but the complete self and complete capacity will never be obtained. ... There was the sound of the door opening, and he instantly raised his head and looked out the door expectantly. He thought he would see the figure he longed for. But what he saw was another person. "Why is the teacher here?" His face turned immediately, putting on an indifferent expression. "I''ll ask you what happened to Fangfang?" Teacher Wen walked to the hospital bed a few steps and asked Muli in a compelling voice. Teacher Wen, it was the teacher who defended Mu Fangfang and blamed the capacity after Mu Fangfang beat himself up and accused him of capacity. "She," Muli dragged her voice, as if it had nothing to do with her, "Do I need to tell the teacher again about her affairs? Since the teacher came here, he should understand everything." "You don''t pretend less!" Teacher Wen gritted his teeth, "Muli, you can just pretend to be outside. What else to pretend in front of me?" "What am I pretending? Teacher, what you said is really weird." Muli had a surprised expression on his face. "I''m lying here now. It''s better to live than to die. Isn''t it because of her?" "Fangfang wouldn''t do such a thing! How could she do these things with her whole heart on you!" Teacher Wen almost shook Muli, "You tell me honestly, are these things you planned? Are you just Want to get Fangfang in? Then you can chase that capacity?" Mu Li''s face turned black, "Fangfang is my sister, my only relative in the Mu family, why should I treat her like that? Teacher Wen, you are too much brainy." Chapter 1792： What kind of devil is it actually "Don''t you dare to say no?" Teacher Wen''s eyes showed a threatening expression, "Do you believe it or not I will make you really worse off than life?" A look of horror appeared in Muli''s eyes. "Teacher...you, what are you going to do... I told the police what I can say... The injury on my body was indeed not caused by Fangfang, but by others..." "What you said is more serious than you didn''t say it!" Teacher Wen gritted her teeth bitterly. "The police have determined that Fangfang is the mastermind! But I know she doesn''t know that she is just a simple girl, and she is the result of you If you are confused, you can do those things!" Muli sneered, "Teacher Wen, I don''t know why you are so partial to Fangfang, but if you say she is innocent, don''t say I don''t agree, even the police won''t agree? What I said to the police is true, Fangfang She did something wrong, even if it was... Ah!" He screamed suddenly. Because Teacher Wen''s hand suddenly slapped and patted him on the back. Muli''s face instantly turned pale. At the same time, the door of the ward was pushed open. "What are you doing!" The nurse rushed in and saw this scene. She screamed, "How can you treat patients like this!" "He is not a patient!" Teacher Wen actually twisted Mu Li''s neck with his arm, as if to break his neck, "He is a shameless bastard! He is a demon! He is a real murderer! Everything is. He planned it!" The nurse was ignoring what Teacher Wen said and screamed loudly. Muli had already reached out with difficulty and pressed the alarm bell hidden in the hospital bed. Almost less than a minute, the police arrived on hearing the news. Teacher Wen learned that Muli was actually being protected by the police! It was probably because he was afraid that he would be retaliated against by others as a witness, so both the Rong family and the An family provided resources to strive for his safety. "Let go!" The police ordered Teacher Wen without saying a word. "Policeman, I''m a teacher from Fort Excellent Era," anyone who is pointed at with a gun will feel fear. Teacher Wen is no exception, he explained in a panic. "I''m here to expose this person! This Muli, he is not a victim at all. He planned everything by himself. He calculated Fangfang''s capacity to harm him. He was just to be a good person and to save a hero. nice¡­¡­" Compared with his endless chatter, it was Muli''s increasingly pale face and breathing difficulties. "Let go of him!" This is the second time the police ordered, "If you don''t let go, we will shoot." Teacher Wen hesitated. He shouldn''t be impulsive, he thought. But he was so angry. Mu Fangfang is his student and also his underground lover. He has a genuine affection for her, and he also understands that she is actually jealous and has done some stupid things. However, any collusion with outsiders to injure the capacity, that should definitely not be her IQ and ability. On the contrary, he knew too well who Muli was. He knew too well what kind of demon this boy with a modest appearance was. Now that Mu Fangfang is facing accusations, how can he forgive Muli as the initiator? However, he still shouldn''t have a conflict with the police. He also needs the help of the police to bring down Mu Li and rescue Mu Fangfang. Thinking about this, he twisted Mu Li''s arm, a little loose. Suddenly, he felt Muli''s hand twisted behind him, touching his back hidden under his coat from behind. Chapter 1793： Actually, its Gods favorite Teacher Wen instantly understood what Muli wanted to do. This cunning guy, he found out that he had hidden the recorder behind his clothes! He wanted to steal the recording pen because there was their conversation in the recording just now. At that moment, Teacher Wen even forgot what the two people had said, and only subconsciously let go of one hand, trying to keep his recorder. But when his hand was about to hold the recorder, he suddenly felt something wrong... wrong! He and Muli didn''t talk about any substantive content! There is no reason for Muli to steal his recorder, except to induce him to touch his back, it is of no use...no! wrong! There is a very big use! Teacher Wen who suddenly understood all of this wanted to raise her hand immediately. But, everything is too late... Bang! The loud gunfire echoed in the hospital. Teacher Wen fell under the hospital bed with a black gun hole on his forehead. In the country and area of ??Fort Excellent, if a criminal suspect or kidnapper has a moment to touch a weapon or threaten the life of a hostage, the police can shoot the opponent for the safety of the hostage. Teacher Wen pinched Muli''s neck while touching the inside of his clothes. Except for Muli''s pale face, blood was dripping from the corners of his face and mouth. The police fully believed that his life was in great danger. If the suspect is asked to pull out his weapon again... All this, there is so much reason for the police to shoot. "Oh my God!" The nurse rushed over in a panic, ignoring Teacher Wen''s body on the ground, and hurriedly went to see Muli, "Boy, how are you?" In the eyes of her middle-aged, Muli is really an out-and-out child. Muli was so angry that he turned his head and "fainted" again. Teacher Wen failed to bring hope to Mu Fangfang, but instead easily buried herself in the past. What''s more, after he got to the bottom, the police found a spring knife in addition to a voice recorder from him. This is sufficient proof that he has the ability to threaten the safety of the "hostages". Although Muli pretended to be dizzy and bit his own tongue to make signs of bleeding, which aggravated the police''s decision... But the wound worsened again, it was not pretending. With a doctor¡¯s appraisal report and a second operation, he will only be the one that people sympathize with. The existence of the recorder was also as early as his expectations, so his words were not leaking, and he could not leave others with any handle. Muli found that he was actually God''s darling. Every time a soldier is in danger, he can always become a vested interest. Even if Teacher Wen does not come to him today, he will still think of finding an opportunity to get rid of him. This man is so obsessed with Mu Fangfang, he can do anything stupid for Mu Fangfang. What''s more, he still knows a lot about him... This kind of good opportunity to come and die is of course the best. To be honest, he wished that Teacher Wen would attack him so as to drive the opponent to death. He has always been very good at killing people with a knife. The only thing that made him a little regretful was that he was injured again, but his capacity did not return. Rong Linyi can no longer tolerate her repeatedly because of a "wild boy" outside. Continue to postpone the itinerary to go home. Since then, he hasn''t seen her for two full years... ... As soon as the capacity meter turned over, the phone rang, she squinted and raised the screen to her front. Chapter 1794： Growing into evildoers that harm the country and the people [Did you get the notice? ¡¿ The text message was sent by Huini, and they have kept in touch for the past two years. Two years is enough to change many things. Leaving Excellent Era Castle, the capacity was almost incognito, and he spent two years safely in another high-quality private high school. In the past two years, she has no Muli or Xu Haiqi in her life. Some people say that almost all the boys in the school like her, because she is more and more beautiful in her career, her manners are generous and elegant, and she is tall and slender. Different from Su Yanyun, the volume of appearance and temperament is more atmospheric and bright, and there is a vague shadow of her grandma, Mrs. Rong. But the charming and softness of the little girl she occasionally reveals is exactly like Su Yanyun. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she is a peerless beauty. At the age of eighteen, she is enough to overwhelm all living beings with a smile and a face. Some boys at her age describe her as: If she was born in ancient times, she would be a subjugated beauty who would harm the country and the emperor. At this time, even if someone tells everyone that when she was fifteen years old, there were boys who jumped off the building for her, I am afraid everyone would think it was normal. The only peer who is immune to her beauty is probably Rong Caitang. Rong Caitang is one of his own relatives, and seeing the big from a young age, there are not so many that can be amazing. Second, Rongjia and Anjia are both places rich in beauty. From grandma to aunt to mommy, they are all first-class beauties. Xiaotang is already seeing facial blindness when she looks at the beauties. But two years later, he also has something to be proud of. In terms of height, he was finally shameful, and now he is on par with his father. I don''t know where he inquired, saying that He Yi only grows to 1.78 meters, which can only be regarded as an ordinary height, which is incomparable to him. As his height grows, there is also his appearance. In the past, Rong Caitang was pretty good-looking, but he was only a handsome boy, and as he matured, his appearance gradually developed a kind of polarized beauty. He has the bright and picturesque handsomeness of his father, and a hint of the gentleness and gentleness of the An family. You can often see the sharpness and toughness from his expression, but you will be stunned by the softness hidden in his five senses. A demon that is indistinguishable from male and female. These two completely opposite looks and temperament, but perfectly integrated in his body, developed a kind of almost fatal attraction. If he and the capacity are acting separately, at most it will only arouse the attention and appreciation of passers-by. But if the siblings walk side by side, it will probably cause a traffic accident. It is no exaggeration to say that both of them are not as beautiful as a natural person. Even if they were sent to the hospital with the best plastic surgery technology, they would not be able to carve such two faces. When the two are together, they will inevitably be misunderstood as a couple. Unfortunately, capacity and Rong Caitang have a common shortcoming, that is-until no friends. What kind of bird is dependent on others, gentle and pleasant, has nothing to do with capacity. And the pity, love, love, love for children, and Rong Caitang has nothing to do. Their two siblings are beautiful but beautiful, and they also have a soul charm, but they seem to be completely unable to communicate and resonate with people around them. Rong Caitang''s attitude towards girls is so numb that it can be linked to "scum". The girls hate him as much as they admire him. The capacity is the same, she also loves to laugh, can chat with people, and smiles softly, but everyone''s evaluation of her is very cold. Chapter 1795： Fortunately he has enough baby girl In this case, both siblings spent their high school time peacefully. University is a point of divergence. Rong Caitang applied to a foreign university. He has been a flower ambassador for two years and is determined to set sail to start his life. The amount of capacity applied to the university in City C. She had already decided that she would study finance and inherit her family business. During the holidays, she even went to Rong''s company to do summer jobs in secret. Every time Su Yanyun saw her daughter, she felt that she had grown gorgeous and colorful wings, and she could spread her wings anytime and fly out of her sight. She is a little idle. Xiao Xiaobao has started high school. I don¡¯t know if my elder brothers and sisters have occupied the great genes. Little Treasure still seems to have not shed her milky air. The whole short fat circle, except for one face, is still very cute, the whole person looks stupid of. Of course, his stupidity also brings benefits. Usually no one says that he is definitely not a son of a wealthy family. At least he would not think that the elite education of the top wealthy would teach such happy children with intellectual disabilities. In this way, Little Little Treasure can grow up safely, but it costs Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi less than capacity and Rong Caitang. But there are other things on the agenda. That is the marriage of capacity. Su Yanyun tried his best not to pay attention to this kind of thing too early, but Wei Si''s family had already passed the olive branch twice. The amount of capacity born two minutes earlier than Rong Caitang turned out to be the first in line. Su Yanyun is no longer the Xiaobai she used to be. She sees the Wei Si family''s tricks very clearly. This family is a sufficiently hypocritical collection of old-style noble interests. Every force in the family was in a stalemate, and no one was convinced, so they simply joined forces to use all kinds of rigid and unreasonable family rules to completely evade their power and serve as a buffer zone for the major forces. Every Patriarch is basically a mascot, and her own father Wei Siting is still the best one. But back then, she couldn''t even give her mother a name. As a mother, Su Yanyun would never let her daughter be the puppet mascot. The situation in the Wei Si family is too complicated, and the successor to the Rong family has been properly settled, so what cannon fodder? The splendor and wealth of the Wei Si Patriarch is not rare for her, and she believes that the capacity will not be rare. Of course, if you can''t escape, there are other ways to go. It was like Rong Linyi''s character. If he were placed in Wei Siting''s original position, he must fight to the end with all the power of the family, and finally firmly control the power of the family. But that was too bitter. At the beginning, he was fighting with the demons and monsters of Erfang. He paid so much. The internal forces of the Wei Si family were more than one Erfang? More than a straw bag like Erfang? The capacity is not Rong Linyi, she doesn''t have to spend the rest of her life for a family far away. But the hospitality of the Wei Si family surpassed Su Yanyun''s imagination. She didn''t know how they negotiated with An Mingchen, in short, the question was passed to Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi refused. But when Su Yanyun saw the conditions given by the Wei Si family, she also admitted that she was a little shocked and heart-stricken. The Wei Si family discussed the whole matter as a big business. They showed enough "sincerity" to give the Rong family very generous cooperation terms. This is really a temptation for the Rong family, who has never set foot in that area. Fortunately, Rong Linyi is enough to treasure his daughter. Chapter 1796： A long-lost heartbeat Su Yanyun didn''t let the capacity of Wei Si''s Yaozi. Although the conditions are very attractive, there is no free lunch in the world. Besides, it was given by the shrewd and iron **** Wei Si family. Without the capacity to be the heir, Su Yanyun had already made up for fifty episodes of the tragic TV series in which her good-looking daughter was abused in the wolf den and tiger''s den. Rong Caitang left earlier than Quan Quan. The whole family went to see him off. Su Yanyun looked at her son whose face had already taken off her childishness, and inexplicably thought of her days on the island. At that time, the little boy in beach pants had his bronze skin and swore to protect Mommy with his fists. Even three years ago, he was a dumb boy with a stunned temper. But in a twinkling of an eye, he turned out to be such a disaster to the country and the people. "Are you alone, calm down your temper." She whispered, "There are no family members over there, but if you have any needs, you can go to the embassy or branch..." "My mother," Rong Caitang obviously heard enough of his mother''s nagging, "I''m going to study, not fighting and making trouble." "Are you impatient?" Su Yanyun immediately became fierce, and then aggrieved again. "My son has grown up, and now Mommy is reluctant to listen." Rong Caitang immediately felt the fear of the iceberg pressing on top. Not from Mommy, but from the mad demon guarding his wife next to Mommy. "Apologize." Two ice skates in Rong Linyi''s eyes almost shot Rong Caitang out of two holes. "Mummy, I, I will take care of myself..." Rong Caitang''s apology was very reluctant and very informal, "Don''t worry about me, I shouldn''t be impatient with you." Fortunately, Su Yanyun was not seriously angry either. She immediately smiled, "It''s fine to be good, remember to contact mommy, dad, and sister regularly to let us know your current situation, oh yes, if you have a girl you like, please tell us, don¡¯t Hidden surprises for us." "Mommy should worry about my sister." Xiaotang glanced at the capacity, "She..." He hesitated to speak. Two years later, Xu Haiqi still did not think of the capacity. The experience as a child seemed to have been completely eliminated by her, and it did not have any impact on her current life. If there is anything to say, it is that her life is becoming increasingly unreal. Like a dummy, the closer it gets to perfection, the more it feels...threatening. With such a capacity, even the doctor is helpless, and can only say that it is not bad for her to maintain the status quo. "I will take care of myself, and I will never find a boyfriend, don''t worry." When the capacity measurement was expressionless, and Rong Linyi really looked like a slap shot. Rong Caitang quietly approached the capacity and whispered in her ear, "I have entrusted you to someone, guess who it is?" The heart of the capacity has been missing for a long time. But she couldn''t remember who it should be. So she asked, "Who is it?" "You''ll know when you arrive at school," Rong Caitang whistled to her, "Sister, I wish you..." Wish you what? Wish you restore your memory? Wish you a happy love, or wish you success in inheriting the family business? It seems that each one is a little hard to say. So Rong Caitang finally turned a corner, "I wish my stupid sister be healthy." The amount of capacity is not Xiaobai. As soon as she returned to Rong''s house, she began to check the list of students who were admitted in the same batch as her this year. Chapter 1797： You can be released on bail if you are pregnant However, apart from an acquaintance of Hui Ni, all the others did not know her. The capacity was not until the beginning of the school day, and finally knew who Rong Caitang entrusted. "Brother Yi?" When she first saw He Yi, she thought she was dazzled. After two years of sharp eyebrows, He Yi''s figure has become more and more erect, although she was only 1.78 meters in the end, but the unparalleled long legs have made her completely stand out from the crowd. It is still short hair, and it is still a neutral dress, which has attracted the girls from the past to look back constantly. "very handsome¡­¡­" "Is he a freshman too?" "Still senior?" ... The whispers and admiring eyes of the girls kept floating. "Brother Yi! It''s really you!" As soon as the capacity of the box was nearly thrown, he rushed over. He Yi was slightly startled when he saw the capacity. My God, who can tell her why there are girls in this world who grow up to this level? When the volume jumped over, she even heard her heart beating. She opened her arms, caught her, and rubbed her hair as usual, "Long time no see." "You have never contacted me!" She laughed and cried, and she didn''t understand. She hadn''t been in contact for two years, why would she be so happy and excited to see He Yi, "How are the two years? Is it also a major L? Why don''t you tell me in advance?" "I''m an exchange student." He Yi didn''t answer the question of capacity, but just told her. The girls around were looking sideways, some with regret in their eyes, and some with bright envy. So I have a girlfriend... So my girlfriend is so beautiful... "You two are so married!" Huini''s voice rang behind. "Little Huini, wow, you are as short as you were two years ago." The capacity is less polite to Huini. Huini bulged her cheeks, "Yes, it''s still so short. Are you a freak with Yi Ge? As a girl in high school, she can still grow taller." When He Yi was in high school, he was 175 meters, but now he took off his shoes to 1.78 meters. The capacity has also grown from 1.65 to 1.69. Two people stand together, in addition to their heights, they also look good. With a dazzling glance, He Yihe and Xiaotang actually had a "brother and sister" relationship between He Yihe and Xiaotang. He Yi came to L to be an exchange student. Just like Xiaotang said, she came here to be an exchange student, and she could exchange her freshman year. She didn''t know what technique she used. In short, the treatment He Yi gets is different from that of Huini. She has a complete single dormitory, and the capacity and Huini are only assigned to the ordinary four-person dormitory. In the evening, the three friends went outside and had a meal. "Do you know the current situation of Mu Fangfang?" Huini could never stop the gossip. "I don''t know, I didn''t inquire. Didn''t she say that she was still young, so she wasn''t sentenced in the end?" asked Liliang. "It''s going to be sentenced this year. She is eighteen years old!" Huini''s voice amplified, "I heard a saying that she is pregnant, so she must be released on bail!" "Pregnant?" The volume was shocked, "Don''t you say that she was locked up? How could she get pregnant?" "Who knows, I just heard about it. Did Brother Yi hear about it?" Hui Ni threw the topic to He Yi. The amount of capacity is also looking at how easy it is. After at least a few seconds, He Yicai slowly continued, "I heard." Chapter 1798： Sleeping sisters are boys "That''s true, she is really pregnant?" The volume felt that the news was terrifying and weird. "it is true." "How did she do it?" Capacity and Hui Ni said almost in unison. He Yi hesitated a little, "She is not detained, but she still has a certain degree of freedom of movement. Therefore, she also has the opportunity to contact men. As for who belongs to it, it is not clear for the time being..." "Don''t you say it''s from Muli?" Huini couldn''t say anything. This time, the volume really knocked over the cup in the hand. "Yeah!" The drink ran across the table and spilled onto the skirts of the two girls. Capacity and Hui Ni stood up together, avoiding it. "What are you doing!" Huini''s voice was not too sharp. "I also asked what you are doing. There is nothing to say about such a horrible thing." Capacity went back politely. She finds it amazing. After being a "wood beauty" in everyone''s eyes for three years, she felt a bit more lively after seeing her friends today. "I didn''t talk about the horror. Everyone said that it was Muli who couldn''t bear to go to jail for his cousin to get her pregnant. You weren''t in the Castle of Excellent Era. This matter was spread privately in the Castle of Excellent Era." Huini looks like I understand the whole world. But the capacity is still unbelievable. Just stare at Huini. "No, measure, you won''t be interesting to Muli, are you?" Huini guessed boldly, "I''ll tell you, after you left, I heard that Muli and their area married her own cousin. That is to say, Mu Fangfang targeted you and harmed you before, there is a reason." "I am to him..." I stopped talking about the capacity. A figure came into her eyes. At that moment, she thought she had a vision. "Senior..." She said unconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Huini faced her capacity, so she didn''t see the person behind her. "You don''t really like him, do you?" "Muli-senior, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Capacity quickly cut off Huini''s nonsense with a greeting. Hui Ni shuddered, and when she turned her head, she saw Muli behind her. "Scared!" She closed her mouth in fright. "It''s been a long time." Muli''s eyes were calm, he slid past Huini and He Yi in an instant, and finally landed on the face of capacity, "I seem to hear, you just talked about me?" "No, no..." Hui Ni said in seconds, "Ha, seniors will not come to L University as an exchange student, right?" "That''s not enough, I just came here to study," Muli only smiled at the capacity, "according to my progress, the university courses are too easy, so I can have a lot of time to go to other places to increase my experience." Because the capacity overturned the juice on the table, everyone had to change the table. Muli happened to be able to sit with them. But I don''t know if it was intentional. From the beginning of the table change, He Yi sat with the capacity and was still very close. The smile on Muli''s face did not change, but Hui Ni who was next to her felt a cold back. "Miss Huini seems to know the gossip in school very well." He asked her. Huini shook her head, no no no, I don''t understand anything! Muli''s eyes flicked past him, with undisguised teasing and hostility. Seeing He Yi''s gaze calm and calm, Muli smiled lightly and suddenly threw a bomb, "Do you know how easy it is to sleep with you, is he a boy?" Chapter 1799： Laughing is a short-lived surprise The table is full and quiet. Hui Ni was drinking water, when she heard this, she sprayed the water directly. "No, no! I''m still wearing sling pajamas in the bedroom!" "Brother Yi also saw me change clothes!" "Brother Yi, you are a female, right, you are a female! Right!" Huini was about to growl out of her lungs, which attracted countless people in the restaurant. The amount of capacity also looked at He Yi, her profile was three-dimensional and brave, inexplicably, it was somewhat overlapped with Dad''s profile. She originally believed that Yi Yi was a girl, but she didn''t know... but also a little doubted her gender. He Yi tilted his head slightly, returning his gaze. "Quantity, if I were a boy, would you break my relationship with me?" she asked Capacity. I don¡¯t know how the nerves in my head are built, and I answer almost without thinking. "will not!" He Yi smiled, she also looked like Rong Linyi. Not laughing, it is cold, laughing, it is a short-lived surprise. "That''s good." She raised her hand and put it on the shoulder of the capacity, as close as before, and looked at Muli again, "Since the senior has exposed it, I have left the Excellent Castle anyway, then Even if everyone knows I am a boy, it doesn¡¯t matter." "Puff¡ª" Hui Ni sprayed blood this time. The volume seemed to be stunned, no matter how Yi''s arm rested on her shoulders, she didn''t move. Seeing this scene, Muli frowned slightly. He was also very shocked when he knew that He Yi was a boy. But he was even more shocked that He Yi turned out to be the person sent by the international security organization to secretly protect him. As the "only survivor" of the Mu family, he does need to be protected for a long time, but the other party did not live in the boys'' dormitory, but went to the girls'' dormitory. This has to be said, very strange... "Brother Yi, you tell me, you tell me that you are a woman, tell me quickly..." Huini had been beaten into confusion, and she rushed to catch He Yi and shook her desperately, "Tell me, you Tell me..." "I''m a man." He Yi''s voice suddenly changed, a bit lower than before. "I don''t believe it!" Hui Ni pulled her hair, "I don''t believe it, I have seen your neck, do you have a Adam''s apple, you..." She touched He Yi''s throat as she spoke. Then, she was silent... "There really is a Adam''s apple! When did it grow out!" "Hui Ni, calm down..." The volume indicated that her eardrum was about to be penetrated. "Next, next..." Hui Ni''s eyes were aimed at places she didn''t dare to take. "Enough of you!" The capacity gave Huini a push, "Is this thing worth all the fuss about?" Huini''s eyes widened. Isn''t it worth the fuss? Please! What is the capacity of the heart? Muli''s brows seemed to furrow deeper. The capacity for He Yi is a boy''s attitude, it seems, it is too casual. Although Huini''s performance was exaggerated, she was a normal reaction anyway. The capacity, except for the first moment of surprise, seemed to be accepted quickly. While Huini continued to be unconscious, she stared at He Yi in a daze, chattering. After listening carefully, she seemed to be reading, she knew it would be better to chase Brother Yi... Capacity: "..." There is no cure for the nympho! "How did the senior know that Brother Yi is a boy?" I tried my best to bring the topic to a normal level. Chapter 1800： Who makes you so beautiful "It''s also an occasional gossip." Mu Li Qianqian took a sip of water. "Then Mu Fangfang is pregnant, is it true?" Hui Ni seemed to have been hit too hard and she had already let herself go. "Yes," Muli looked down at his cup, "but the child is not mine, I disappoint you." Huini: "Hehe..." Go back to the bedroom after dinner. Two boys and two girls are walking side by side. However, the capacity is not as easy as before. After knowing that the other party is a boy, after being puzzled, there is still a certain sense of distance. "Measurement seems to be a distance to me." He Yi chose not to open which pot to pick up which pot, "Don''t you always like to walk with me before?" I didn''t know you were a man! Capacity measurement cursed inwardly, with a polite smile on his face, "Now it''s different from before. Before, Brother Dang Yi was a sister, now..." "You can still treat me as a sister." He Yi said, actually taking the initiative to hold the capacity. The amount of capacity only hesitated for a second, then...accepted it calmly. I thought I would be shy, or my heart would speed up. As a result... it was no different from before, it was still so natural, with an aura of familiarity and trust. Hui Ni looked at Mu Li''s rapidly darkening face and He Yi''s smiling mouth, and quickly had a judgment in her heart. "Measure, your life is good." As soon as she returned to the dormitory, she couldn''t wait to envy, "Senior Muli is already good enough, and then there is another Ho Yi, ah... To be honest, if Ho Yi likes not It''s someone else who measures it. I''m absolutely not convinced... Hey, but who made you measure so beautiful..." "Brother Yi and I don''t have what you think." The volume jumped straight over Muli, speaking of He Yi. "No, it''s only good for someone who is so cold as Brother Yi to measure one person." Hui Ni said with tears in her eyes, "I am so envious and jealous. I also want such a perfect boy to take care of me. ." The capacity is helpless to Huini''s focus. What makes people most concerned and suspicious, isn''t He Yi as a boy, but why is he in the girls'' bedroom? Jiashibao is so strict, is it hidden from him? Still know, but deliberately let him stay in the female bed? For some reason, she suddenly remembered that Xiaotang and He Yi had warned her to keep her away from Muli. Originally, she was going to be obedient, but then something like that happened... Seeing Muli today, seeing his upright posture, who knows if his back is still so scarred. The same is good to her, she doesn''t feel that He Yi owes anything, but she always feels that she owes Muli, and she will never pay for it for a lifetime. Bang, the door of the bedroom opened. The two girls made an appointment. In the afternoon, everyone had already met. The girl with long and wavy hair in the same finance department was named Cheng Suhe, and the girl with shoulder-length and short hair dyed blue and black was named Wu Jiaren. "Capacity, I heard that your boyfriend sent you here today? Is he also a big L?" Wu Jiaren seemed to have a very straightforward personality, so she asked about the capacity. "I don''t have a boyfriend yet." Capacity replies smoothly. She guessed how Wu Jiaren asked. "Who is that boy?" Wu Jiaren asked warmly, "Is it your suitor?" Huini was about to talk, but was stopped by her capacity. "No." She answered lightly. Chapter 1795： 嘤嘤Everyone bullied me "That''s great," Wu Jiaren cheered unabashedly, "You can give me his phone number or WeChat!" What? The capacity is obviously frightened. Just ask for your WeChat phone number when you come up. Isn¡¯t this too implicit? Moreover, Brother Yi''s character, I am afraid that she would not like girls to harass casually. "This is not so good, right?" The capacity amount simply refused. "What''s wrong?" Wu Jiaren''s expression was somewhat natural, "Anyway, you are not his girlfriend, and you have not been chased by him. Sooner or later, he will have a girlfriend. Since we are all roommates, it is better to let me be near the water. Get the month first." I go! Both Capacity and Huini were shocked by Wu Jiaren''s remarks. Is this blunt and cute or a weird one? "Just give her the measure," Cheng Suhe on the side smiled, but looked like a good old man, "It''s her business whether you can chase or not. Anyway, such a good boy, you don''t want to be a waste, it''s better to have a cheaper room in the same bedroom. Sister, right?" "Su He is the best!" Wu Jiaren turned her head and kissed Cheng Suhe on the cheek. "You are absolutely right. Please give me his contact information after you measure it. I will invite you to dinner." Capacity: "..." "The problem is that if the other party doesn''t want to leak out other people''s contact information, the amount is very offensive." Huini had something to say, and she refused again for the capacity measurement. "Let''s do it," Wu Jiaren''s complexion was immediately uncomfortable when I saw that Wu Jiaren took over Hui Ni, "I will ask the other party first, if the other party is willing to give it, I will give it, okay." She thinks this method is enough for several parties. Unexpectedly, Wu Jiaren turned around and left, and snorted, "Isn''t it just a WeChat? Stingy!" "Hey!" Huini is a violent temper, and she will soon be singled out with Wu Jiaren. "Oh, a beautiful woman is this character, what do you say," Cheng Suhe hurriedly said, "You don''t mind measuring it, we all know that it is your friend, you have the right to decide not to introduce it to others." "Yes, it''s someone''s friend," Wu Jiaren said sourly after she climbed onto the bed, "Although she didn''t pursue her and didn''t like her, she always knew her first, maybe she used it as her. The spare tire." "Beauty! Don''t say a few words!" Cheng Suhe said Wu Jiaren in a heavy tone before Hui Ni burst into flames. "What did I say," Wu Jiaren''s tone suddenly became a bit wronged, "I just want to meet a handsome guy and make a joke with you. The three of you will unite to bully me..." joke? Capacity and Hui Ni were once again shocked by Wu Jiaren''s words. Where was she joking just now? Besides, where did they unite to bully her? "Just like this, she has a straighter character," Cheng Suhe came to be a good person again, "It''s alright, just ignore her." Let us care about her and don''t want to care about it! Capacity and Hui Ni rolled their eyes one after another, and went to do their own things. [I think Jiaren Wu is crazy! ¡¿ When I went to bed at night, Huini sent a WeChat message to the capacity, "She is sick, as if you should introduce Brother Yi to her!" Do you owe her? ¡¿ She was very angry, [Even if Brother Yi doesn''t like you and doesn''t pursue you, then I should be the next turn? What is she doing so quickly? ¡¿ Capacity... I can only return to Hui Ni''s line of periods... Chapter 1796： Boyfriend wont be jealous The capacity is actually a bit gossip. She remembered that when she left Excellent Era Castle, Huini and Tang Ji were entangled, she couldn''t help asking Huini: [How are you and Tang Ji, I haven''t heard you say it. ¡¿ Rarely, Hui Ni didn''t say anything. The beds of the two are next to each other. The volume had to be restored, so he turned over and poked the opposite head through the mosquito net. Huini raised her head. The lights in the dormitory had been turned off, and her expression could not be seen by the capacity, she could only raise her hand and waved her mobile phone. "Huh?" Hui Ni replied with a deep nasal voice. The volume was felt immediately, and she cried. [What''s the matter, baby? She couldn''t help but ask. This was the first time she called Hui Ni so affectionately. Hui Ni shook her head by the light of her mobile phone, then turned over and measured the capacity in response, [Don''t mention that scumbag! ¡¿ Okay, don''t mention it if you don''t mention it. Needless to say, she also knew that Huini could not help telling her. After who knew that sentence, Huini didn''t call any more words. Holding the phone, I fell asleep in the blink of an eye. The next day is considered to be class. The four girls made an appointment yesterday. Everyone will go to the classroom together. The books are loaded in advance. But when I arrived in the classroom, I found that the textbooks in the bag were missing. "Strange, I was in the bag yesterday." She turned left and right, but still nothing. There are not many books for college courses. Many boys even hold books with their bare hands and come to class with a pen. The classes on the first day are small classes, and there are only about 30 students in the whole class. The boys and girls are divided into half. The volume of sound naturally attracts everyone''s attention. A boy in the front row turned around, took a look at the volume, and handed her his book when he turned around, "Look at me." "Ah, thank you, I... Actually, no, I can watch it with the same table." The capacity is a bit flattered. When she was in high school, although she was also a famous school flower, many high school boys were still stuck with campus culture, even if they had the heart to "save the beauty", they would not have the guts. But the university is more free. The capacity is still to return the book to the boy. How should I put it, although it is only a book, she still has the idea of ??"no merit is not rewarded". Moreover, she can indeed watch it with Hui Ni. "Look, you can still take notes for me." The boy refused to take back the book. The amount of capacity has already attracted the attention of the whole class since she entered the classroom. She is so beautiful and illuminates the entire classroom like a pearl. Boys and girls are unavoidably shocked and attracted by her appearance. "My writing is not good," the capacity is still rejected, "it''s not good to write you messy." "It''s okay. If you mess up this book, I will give it to you." The boy smiled generously at the capacity, "It''s a big deal, you can change your book to me, right?" What else to say about the capacity, Wu Jiaren, who was not far away, spoke leisurely. "You can measure it. Your boyfriend is not here anyway, you won''t be jealous." She was joking, and she sounded very kind. But anyone who is not deaf can hear the **** hidden in her words. "Who boyfriend, please make it clear!" Huini was very upset about Wu Jiaren and immediately choked. "Ah, I don''t have a boyfriend yet?" Wu Jiaren only knew the news with a face. "Who was the boy who held your hand in the report office yesterday?" Chapter 1797： I thought you really wanted to marry the Rong family Sure enough, she was waiting for her here. The volume choked for a while, and he answered casually, "That''s my brother!" "Your brother!" Wu Jiaren immediately became enthusiastic again, "I mean, you look a bit like you, your family is really good for genes, beautiful women and handsome men, when will you let Your brother invited us to eat in the dormitory." Capacity... Where does this Wu Jiaren''s face come from! At this time, the attributes of Huinizhu''s teammates were reflected. She couldn''t speak at all, and she asked, "Measure, didn''t Xiaotang go abroad? He didn''t come to report with you yesterday?" Capacity... The head almost fell. Fortunately, at this time, the class bell rang, and the teacher walked in with the book. At this time, the capacity is not good enough to return the book to the boys, so I can only read it, but dare not paint a stroke, so he is careful. Because it was the first class, the teacher asked the students to get up and introduce themselves one after another. When the capacity was measured, the whole class looked up in a twisting manner. The self-introduction of capacity was very simple. She only said her name and age. Just as she was about to sit down, Wu Jiaren asked abruptly, "I will tell you about your family structure. Didn''t you say you have a younger brother?" The amount of capacity was taken aback, and she realized that Jiaren Wu was looking for fault in public. She answered faintly, "I am one of the twins of the dragon and the phoenix." At the end of this, she didn''t want to say any more, she had already sat down. After the get out of class, Jiaren Wu took the lead to jump over. "Wow, do you really have a brother? Or twins? Does it look like you?" She was kind of enthusiasm and familiarity, she didn''t know it, and thought they were good friends. I feel uncomfortable with the capacity, this Wu Jiaren, really doesn''t know that she is weird? Hui Ni''s eyes rolled to the sky. "Hey, I miss the poisonous tongue so much suddenly." With him, he must have solved a monster like Wu Jiaren in a few sentences. When I went to the cafeteria for dinner at noon, Jiaren Wu insisted on sticking to the capacity. In the three sentences, she measured her brother. The capacity is very annoying. When Wu Jiaren once again asked to show the capacity to the photos, she finally blurted out, "My brother has a girlfriend." Jiaren Wu was taken aback, then her face changed. "Did I say anything? When did I care that he has a girlfriend or no girlfriend? You are too humorous. I just think that we are good friends in the same room. I want Just learn more about your family. What does your impatient attitude mean? Think I want to climb your brother up high!" Capacity and Hui Ni... stared. Sorry, your attitude makes us think that you want to marry the Rong family right away! Cheng Suhe, who was next to him, started to make a round again, "A beautiful woman''s personality is like this, she is not the kind of person who has a sense of mind, don''t mind her if you measure." But Jiaren Wu kept chattering, "Hehe, maybe my younger brother is ugly, so I dare not show it to us. If he looks as good as her, maybe it would have been promoted everywhere." The amount of capacity means that no matter how well-trained you are, you have to endure it. Who are you! "I don''t want to talk about it, so why do you want to promote my brother everywhere?" If she is not well-trained, she will be violent, "Don''t put on the appearance that others are going to find you a man for you! Think about it, we don¡¯t have time to listen to you." Chapter 1798： Weird is not worthy of being a friend Also, don''t think that if you scold my brother as ugly, I will show you a photo in order to prove this. The radical method is useless to me! " "That''s right!" Huini didn''t mind coming to make up for it, "Furthermore, even if you watch it, it has nothing to do with you! It will only make you feel ashamed and unworthy of others!" Jiaren Wu opened her eyes wide, as if she didn''t expect the capacity to fight back. Her eyes were filled with tears immediately, acting. "Oh, what are you doing." Cheng Suhe''s voice was so loud, he immediately attracted the eyes of everyone around him, "Everyone is a friend, don''t cry." Okay, originally Wu Jiaren just shed tears quietly. There are onlookers now. Wu Jiaren''s tears also fell. "I know, I know I don''t look good... I don''t deserve to be your friend..." she cried and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t bother you anymore..." Capacity... My God, God told her why there is such a wonderful work in this world. The people around were all whispering and turned their eyes to the capacity. In the eyes of outsiders, the capacity is high and the beauty is outstanding, and because of the extravagance of the girl from the Rong family, it looks like the one who is pretending to be aggressive. "Are you mistaken! What did we say about you..." Hui Ni couldn''t help but tear her up, but her capacity was holding her back. It doesn''t matter if you want to tell this kind of thing, but when Wu Jiaren cries like this, things change. The more angry they were here, the more they confirmed the real name of the bullying classmate. "I will apply to change the dormitory, sorry..." Wu Jiaren couldn''t cry, "I am too naive..." The capacity is sweaty, and I have a thought in my heart. Cherish life and stay away from green tea! But the one who is more confused than her is probably the crowd eating melons. "what''s up¡­¡­" "It seems that someone is bullying someone..." "Why did you cry?" "Did anyone beat her?" ... The capacity is embarrassing, very embarrassing. She wanted to ask if Wu Jiaren was embarrassed! But Jiaren Wu didn¡¯t seem to think that she still cried, ¡°I really want to be friends with you, my home is so far away, everyone I meet here wants to be friends with her sincerely. ...I really didn''t really think about stealing your boyfriend..." "Scared!" Volume directly took a breath, "When did I have a boyfriend?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Wu Jiaren kept nodding and apologizing. "We just met. I just saw so many boys around you. I think there is always one who should be your boyfriend. I take it for granted... like measuring you. Girl, how could it be choked on a boy..." Capacity... I''m sure I want to hit someone. What does Wu Jiaren mean to say that she is sloppy? Or is she blooming everywhere? There were more and more crowds onlookers, and many people were speculating that it was because the boys quarreled. There are even some classmates who have very good brains, and they added a paragraph in their whispers that "the crying girl and the suitor of the beautiful girl get close, and they are insulted by the beautiful girl". Just when the capacity cannot control oneself. A tall figure crowded out the crowd. "Quantity, what''s the matter?" How easy is it to come, "What''s wrong?" "Brother Yi..." The volume means that she uses all of her vocabulary, and she can''t tell what''s wrong. Chapter 1799： Girls who like to occupy suitors Otherwise, she is angry. The anger that has just been restrained, at this moment because of seeing He Yi, has doubled and is quickly on the verge of exploding. But in the process of capacity, like a bystander, he realized that he was really not a green tea white lotus. She should have been wronged, because she felt wronged and framed, so she wanted to cry, and pitifully shed tears at He Yi and the people who eat melons. That way, by virtue of her appearance, she can certainly win everyone''s sympathy. Wu Jiaren was completely vulnerable in front of her. But she didn''t even have the slightest urge to cry. Instead, because of He Yi''s arrival, she wanted to rush forward to humiliate Wu Jiaren. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." When Wu Jiaren saw He Yi, she had tears in her eyes, but her eyes flashed brightly. She was talking about the volume on the surface, but her attention was focused on He Yi. "Because I just asked a few more questions about you, so I got angry. I was too careless. Although you are not her boyfriend, it is not something the girl next to us can ask casually..." Her remarks sounded like she was admitting her mistake, but in fact they conveyed several messages. ¡ª¡ªCapacity is a girl who likes to dominate suitors, although she may not agree to suitors'' pursuit... This is her main meaning. Of course, on the other hand, it is also to express her reasonableness and understanding. She is innocent, she is too sensitive to capacity and has a bad temper. If He Yi is really a straight man like Rong Caitang, maybe he can really be brought in by her words. Because he saw many boys around with confused expressions, With this expression, they are all taken off by Wu Jiaren''s words, but the capacity is so beautiful, they really don''t want to believe that she is such a girl emotionally. But He Yi is not an ordinary boy. He almost laughed at Wu Jiaren''s words. "I''m so happy," he has no expression on his face, but his eyes are soft when he looks at the volume. "As a good buddy, you know me that way. Knowing that I hate unrelated people to ask me, Don''t hesitate to turn your face with your roommate, but also to protect me." His hand was placed on the shoulder of the capacity, a natural movement between brothers and brethren, "Thanks! Go, Brother Yi invites you to eat!" "Eat, eat!" Huini didn''t want to watch Wu Jiaren''s performance here, and immediately agreed. He stretched out his hands and hooked up his shoulders with He Yi, "Brother Yi, you are affectionate. What people want to ask is not your contact information, but my family''s Xiaotang... You also know that my grumpy brother hates most. Someone else helped him as a matchmaker, sorry, beautiful lady," She waved her hand very smartly, "If you want to be friends with Brother Yi, I can also introduce you to my bear kid." He Yi''s remarks successfully calmed her down. Wu Jiaren pretended to be in front of everyone, didn''t she just want to anger her, let her burst out and make her lose control? He Yi took the initiative to save the field, letting her understand what is the best way to fight back. Although the people who eat melon at the scene can hear the cloud, the capacity, He Yi and Wu Jiaren are talking about each other, it is easy to confuse people. However, through easy conversations with He Yi on capacity, one can guess that this is probably a misunderstanding. Chapter 1800： I have never seen such a brazen person The crying girl wants to ask for the contact information of the guy next to the beautiful girl, because if you can¡¯t find it, you can cry and make trouble... "Oh, it''s really begging for nothing, it''s ugly." After all, the girl knows girls better, and one of them whispered to her companion. "Yeah, it must be because of the handsome appearance of other people''s buddies, who were so stubborn to know that they were beaten in the face." The other girls also agreed. "I see a lot of green tea like this, and I don''t even look at how many catties I have..." A word is like Mars, igniting the gossip flames of melon-eating girls. The boys may still be a little confused, but after seeing He Yi, the girls can fully understand Wu Jiaren''s mentality and motivation even if they only listen to a few words in their dialogue. Capacity looked up and smiled at He Yi, "Thanks to Brother Yi, you are here one second late, I''m afraid I will go up and slap her in the face." He Yi lowered his head and chuckled softly in his ear, "There is nothing wrong with fanning her, but find a place where no one is..." "Puff!" The amount of capacity laughed. "Hey, what are you whispering intimately! It''s too crowded! I want to listen to your whispers too!" Hui Ni leaped on the other side of He Yi, trying to jump to the height of He Yi. The three people laughed and walked towards the second floor of the cafeteria. The Xiaochao on the second floor is not bad, and there is a semi-enclosed deck, which is very suitable for gatherings of friends. However, they far underestimated Wu Jiaren''s abilities, in other words, they had never met such a cheeky girl Wu Jiaren. When in Jiashibao, both Mu Fangfang and Wei Siqi had a pride of their own, and it was absolutely impossible to be a second-skinned face without a bottom line. But Jiaren Wu completely broke their perception of capacity. When she appeared next to the deck holding Cheng Suhe, Huini was the first to open her mouth. "Hey! I''m sorry to measure, I just came here too impulsively and made everyone so embarrassed." Wu Jiaren said on her mouth, without any embarrassment on her face, "I will treat this meal today! Be it me Apologize to everyone!" The deck is a four-seater, the capacity and He Yi sit together, and Huini sits opposite, leaving only one place. Cheng Suhe glanced at it, and then he took the initiative to quit, "I''ll go and eat by myself. If you want to treat me, I won''t get mixed up." Who knew Wu Jiaren gave her a push, "Su He, don''t go, you go next to Huini." She didn''t understand the operating capacity for the time being, but Jiaren Wu immediately turned around, moved a small stool from a short distance, and placed it on the side of the deck, "I''ll just sit here." He Yi was sitting close to the outside, and Wu Jiaren''s sitting like this was obviously to get closer to him. And, don''t be too obvious, her stool is about to move to the side of He Yi''s thigh. A pair of legs were folded, and they were also resting on He Yi''s side. "What''s the name of the handsome guy, let''s add a WeChat." She touched out her phone very familiarly. Hui Ni probably couldn''t close her mouth ever since she opened it. Too tough. I don''t know what Wu Jiaren''s academic performance is. If she is willing to use this energy in her studies, she must have not run in the first three years. He Yi didn''t plan to pay attention to Wu Jiaren, but she was also a roommate of capacity, someone who wanted to get along with her for four years. Although now he really wants to change the capacity to a bedroom and stay away from this strange thing. He still took out the phone and answered her question, "He Yi, I will sweep you." Chapter 1801： To dig the foot of the wall "Then you are definitely not the younger brother of Measuring," Wu Jiaren''s face was utterly grinning, "Quantifying said this morning that you are her twin brother of Dragon and Phoenix." He Yi turned his head and looked at the volume, "Is there such a thing?" The capacity volume rolled his eyes, "I''m talking about Xiaotang!" Jiaren Wu has scanned He Yi''s WeChat account, and shook her phone showcasingly to Cheng Suhe, "I will push Brother Yi to you?" It is quite fast to learn. I think about capacity. Fortunately, she is not in love with He Yi. If He Yi¡¯s girlfriend is really He Yi, seeing someone digging a wall with such dignity, I am afraid they will turn into a nuclear bomb and explode in situ. Of course everyone was unhappy during this meal, except for Wu Jiaren. He Yi''s face was cold throughout, and he put on a look that was almost the same as Rong Linyi''s, but there was no sign of cleanliness. Otherwise, even the capacity will suspect that he is a clone of his own dad. It''s strange to say that the looks of her and Xiaotang are completely integrated with the looks of An Jia and Rong Jia, and the similarity to Rong Linyi is greatly reduced. On the contrary, there is no easy relationship with the Rong family, and it looks like Rong Linyi slapped it in a slap. Wu Jiaren giggled after a meal, showing all kinds of tricks. It really made Capacity and Hui Ni feel sick. They all thought of a question, Wu Jiaren''s character, why did Cheng Suhe protect her and have such a good relationship with her? This question cannot be answered temporarily. However, one day later, when Cheng Suhe did something even better, he finally realized the capacity of a sentence: things are gathered together, people are divided into groups! "This is the first dinner in our dormitory, right?" Everyone had almost eaten, and Wu Jiaren suggested, "How about we take a picture?" Before everyone could answer, she was already leaning against He Yi, raised her phone, made a cute gesture, and clicked the camera. Hui Ni was shocked by Wu Jiaren''s operation again. Even He Yi didn''t seem to expect her to move so quickly. Just as Wu Jiaren was shooting continuously, he suddenly stretched out his arm, swept the volume into his arms, and leaned his head against the volume, making an intimate gesture. Unexpectedly, Wu Jiaren didn¡¯t give up at all. She was taken aback for a while, and then... she leaned on He Yi¡¯s body without shame, even leaned her head on He Yi¡¯s shoulder, making something more intimate than He Yi and his capacity. The gesture flashed a few intoxicatedly. He Yi swears that he has lain down on a pile of corpses, stained with blood, but never got goose bumps. But just under Wu Jiaren''s behavior, he struck a back in disgust, almost reflexively raised his hand, and pushed Wu Jiaren out. In order to get close to He Yi, Wu Jiaren''s center of gravity was already unstable. She was pushed so hard by him, she screamed, and fell to the ground with a bench. The people around were passive and attracted, and they all looked over. This time Jiaren Wu was finally a bit embarrassed. "Beauty, why are you so careless?" Cheng Suhe hurried to help her, "Hey, tell you not to sit on this kind of stool, don''t you listen, look, did you fall?" Jiaren Wu got up and said timidly, "It''s okay. There are only four seats. I''m fine with this kind of stool." Hui Ni rolled her eyes to the sky, "The stool is really wrong today!" Chapter 1802： The male **** has no father and no mother Jiaren Wu stood still, and screamed, as if she had her ankle. "Brother Yi," she pretended to be pitiful, and stretched out her hand, "I think my feet hurt so much... Can I send them to the hospital?" He Yi had already got up with a cold face, covered in frost, "Sorry, I have a habit of cleanliness, and there is trash around, I can''t bear it!" After saying this, he grabbed his capacity hand, took her and left. Huini also carried her bag, and smiled gleefully at Wu Jiaren. Pi Dian Pi Dian went to be her little attendant. "Change the dormitory!" After a long walk, He Yicai stopped and said these words to the capacity. The capacity is unreasonable. If she didn''t know how easy it was for the person holding her at this moment, she really thought it was Dad who was talking to herself. "If you change the dormitory, Huini will follow suit." She was almost afraid to see He Yi, and her heartbeat was inexplicably fast. "I can''t run by myself and throw her in the wolf''s den." "Heh," He Yi smiled contemptuously, "What kind of wolf is Jiaren Wu? To say that she is a wretched rat is a humiliation to mice." Huini has followed, "But it¡¯s disgusting to be in a nest with a mouse. What do you think of her brain circuit? Even if you like Brother Yi, it¡¯s too ugly to eat? She¡¯s never seen it in her life. Man?" "I haven''t seen Brother Yi be so handsome." You Huini was by the side, and she felt that her heartbeat was not so strong. "Hey, yeah, Brother Yi is really handsome, and even a woman can''t escape his charm..." Huini started to be idiots in front of her. Capacity was about to tease her, when a jaw-dropping scene appeared. Wu Jiaren ran over limpingly. Yes, just use it to run. He Yi''s push probably really hurt her foot. Otherwise, I believe that no girl would run towards the boy she likes with such a weird and funny gesture. "I, I lost my meal card!" She cried out crying as soon as she ran over, "I just charged 500 yuan yesterday and it''s gone!" Capacity and Hui Ni stared wide. I lost my meal card, so... "Measure, do you have any money on your meal card?" Jiaren Wu criedly looked at the capacity, "I will borrow it, and I will definitely pay you back. I still count as a treat at noon today..." Seeing the amount of capacity or not speaking. She cried again, "Really, please take the measure. You dress so well. You must have a wealthy family. There must be a lot of money on the meal card... You can lend it to me. I think Su He is there. , If we don¡¯t give money, she won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± "Wait, Su He''s meal card is also lost?" Huini asked, "You can''t borrow her." "Su He''s meal card is only one hundred yuan, but we ate more than two hundred at noon..." Wu Jiaren dragged and cried. Her voice was not small, and many passersby began to pay attention again. The capacity is really enough for this girl, she was about to take out the meal card, and He Yi blocked her. "Come on, I was originally a boy, and I should treat it." The superficial harmony still needs to be maintained, although He Yi said it coldly. "Brother Yi, let me come." The amount of capacity prevented him from moving. "It''s not easy for you to work alone. I will come for this little money." "Yes, yes, brother Yi, you have no father and no mother orphan," Hui Ni nodded, "you should save your money to buy a house and a car to marry a wife." orphan? Wu Jiaren seemed to be surprised by Huini''s words, and immediately looked at He Yi. It seems that I can''t believe that such a handsome and noble male **** would be born in poverty without a father or mother! Chapter 1803： Do a full set of things and make an IOU The amount of capacity took a step back, as if thinking of something, then turned around and asked the dazed Wu Jiaren, "How much is it?" "How much is it?" Wu Jiaren seemed to be immersed in the blow of He Yi''s orphan, unable to extricate herself. "How much did you eat at noon?" The capacity asked patiently. "Two hundred, two hundred and thirty-two fast." Wu Jiaren replied. "Year note." Capacity lightly nodded to Hui Ni. "Huh?" Wu Jiaren was taken aback. Huini has already taken out the paper and pen with her heart, "I owe you an IOU, and say that you''re a treat." Jiaren Wu hesitated, as if she didn''t expect the capacity to come to this trick. "Why? Don''t want to fight? Did you say that the treat was a lie to us?" Hui Ni immediately became aggressive. "By the way, is it a fake if you lose your meal card? You just don''t want to give money?" "If you don''t want to pay the IOU, then forget it." The amount of money said and turned around, "No one''s money is brought by the wind. Originally, the three of us wanted AA. You must come here for nothing. Please, no one of us forced you. You can solve it yourself, and let''s go Huini." Huini tilted her head at Wu Jiaren and waved happily, "Bye." "I, I can''t call it?" Wu Jiaren hurriedly stopped the capacity. The IOU was clearly written, and Jiaren Wu just stopped, "Wait!" Huini took out the lipstick. "Come, come, press a handprint, and do everything." Jiaren Wu''s face turned dark, "Hui Ni, what do you mean, do you think I will fall back on the bill?" "Who knows it clearly," Hui Ni shrugged her shoulders. "If you lose your bank card next time, who knows." Jiaren Wu''s face blushed for a while, and finally she took Huini''s lipstick, applied her thumb, and pressed her fingerprint on the IOU. "Okay, let''s go, I''ll give the money." The capacity was closed and the IOU was closed, humming and leaving. A meal of two hundred and twenty-three, as far as the capacity is concerned, it is not scum, but she just doesn''t want to make Wu Jiaren cheaper. Especially at noon today, Jiaren Wu deliberately ordered a lot of dishes, and she even picked expensive ones. Such behavior reminded her of the disgusting things Wei Siqi did when she first went to Excellent Era. As for whether the meal card is really lost, who cares. Anyway, she has the IOU in her hand, always holding her Wu Jiaren something. I missed a lot of time at noon, and a nap is impossible. It¡¯s impossible to say a few words with Wu Jiaren in class in the afternoon. She is thinking about changing the dormitory. After class was over, Huini asked her if she wanted to find the grade director to change the dormitory. The amount of capacity told Huini the afternoon of thinking, "L is not Excellent Castle. I guess there is no extra bedroom. Even if there is, we may not be able to live together. If you want to change, who wants to change it, and another. If you change, you can change both." "Then you mean..." Hui Ni blinked. "Let''s stop living in the dormitory, and go directly to rent a suite outside the school?" Huini asked about the capacity. "Yeah! Why did I forget about this!" Hui Ni slapped her legs, "This is a good way, let''s go right away!" The two of them ate dinner hastily, went to see the house online, and quickly made appointments with a few. To some extent, both capacity and Huini are not short of money, at least not short of money for renting a house. So the first goal of the two is to rent a whole set separately. After confirming the plan, both of them felt a lot easier, and no longer were upset by Wu Jiaren. Chapter 1804： Budget-conscious wealthy daughter Since Jiaren Wu knew that He Yi was an orphan without a father and no mother, she magically never asked Capacity and Hui Ni about He Yi in the dormitory. The only thing that made the capacity uncomfortable was that she didn''t mention the meal money that day. Because she has never eaten together again, and she does not know whether her meal card has been recovered. However, everyone¡¯s meal card in the school has personal information entered. After reporting the loss, re-apply, of course the money is still in it. The capacity is not short of two hundred and thirty-two, she is not even short of two, three hundred and twenty thousand! However, for people like Wu Jiaren, she didn''t want her to take advantage of a penny. What if she has money? A penny also belongs to her, it makes no sense to give it away to others, let alone a person like Wu Jiaren. But because the important thing now is to look at the house. There is no time for the capacity to settle this account with her. The houses around the school are not very satisfactory. There are not many houses rented as a whole. The few residential complexes are a bit old and the floors are high and there is no elevator. A slightly better house is a bit away from the school. In case something happens in the school, it is not convenient to go back and forth. I even want to simply buy a set of capacity, but after calculating it, I feel that it is not very cost-effective. Due to the location and some urban development plans, L University has not much room for appreciation of nearby houses, and it is too much to sell after buying. trouble. When Huini learned of her thoughts, she felt that she was so careful in her calculations that she was not like an orthodox wealthy daughter. The amount of capacity educates Hui Ni in an unbelievable manner, ¡°You can¡¯t just squander just because you have money. To spend it on the ground, do you know that for a large group, it costs millions to open its eyes every day?" She held her finger to calculate, "Water and electricity consumption, employee wages, material wastage...These are all money, if everything is extravagant and wasteful, do you know how terrible the final cost is?" Huini shook her head violently, "I''m sorry, but the troubles of your big group, our small company boss children don''t understand." The capacity also said, "Although my mommy has to change her clothes every season, all the rest will be auctioned off, and then invested in the family''s charity fund for operation." Hui Ni slapped her tongue, "What about the famous jewelry bags and watches?" "Oh, those things will be taken care of by a dedicated butler. Of course, the less expensive ones are kept in private, the most expensive ones are kept in the family, and the especially valuable ones are put in the bank." The amount of capacity is right. "Ah, when can I go and take a look at the house?" Hui Ni was very curious, "I want to see the real giants." Just laugh at the amount of capacity, "Hui Ni''s family background is also very good. In fact, our family should be not much different from yours." She certainly knows that Huini''s family is also the richest man in their area. Huini shook her head, "It''s not the same. Our family is a nouveau riche family. It must be different from yours. They talked and laughed, and finally decided to wait for a good listing first, and were still staying in the bedroom for the time being. Anyway, Wu Jiaren seems to have no interest in He Yi anymore, and it seems that because she doesn''t want to pay back the amount of rice, she doesn''t love talking to it. Huini quickly used her social talents, not only became a popular club in the club, but also became a small celebrity on the school intranet. Chapter 1805： What wonderful roommates do you have She looks lovely and sweet, with wavy chestnut hair and dark brown eyes that are very eye-catching. These two are more magnified on her skin that is obviously whiter than most people and the very three-dimensional outline of the facial features. Anyone who sees her will know that she is not a native or even a native of the country. Some boys would call her secretly: the little foreign girl in the finance department. She was quickly listed as a flower in the Department of International Finance alongside Capacity, and she has a lot of suitors over and over. It is inevitable that boys find the capacity a bit difficult to approach. Although she is polite, she is also strange. In contrast, Huini is lively and kind, and it is always right to be acquainted with her. After all, know Huini, you can know the capacity... Boys will never refuse to know another beautiful girl. What''s more, the capacity is more than just a flower, her beauty, temperament and figure can fully assume the crown of school flower. It''s just that she is low-key and does not participate in any club. When returning home a few weekends ago, she took the subway and transferred to the bus. Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun lived in the water courtyard most of the time, so the capacity would naturally go back there. Hui Ni went to her once, and the villa in the water courtyard is not an exaggeration to her. There is no shortage of such houses in Hui Ni''s house. The exaggeration is the area of ??the lake and woods outside. "This is taste." Hui Ni defined, "My dad would never have thought of digging such a large lake to make a wetland garden and raise swans." This is not the first time Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun have seen this girl. Rong Linyi didn''t say anything, but Su Yanyun obviously liked Hui Ni very much. She liked this kind of girl with a sweet mouth and a sweet smile. I am also very happy that I can make good friends with this capacity. Hui Ni stayed at Rong''s house for a day. When she left, Su Yanyun gave her a valuable diamond necklace to show her love and gratitude. Hui Ni cried with excitement when she opened it. "Mom is so beautiful, and your father is so handsome." She kept praising her on the way back. "Measured you look like a combination of the two of them, but you look brighter than your mother, eh, Xiaotang is not How do you look like your dad..." "Xiaotang is like my uncle." Capacity followed, "My uncle is also a first-class beautiful man, wow, he had long hair when he was young, and he was more enchanting than a woman. Xiaotang was like a mommy when he was young A little more, and later it grows and looks like an uncle." "Is your uncle An Mingchen?" Huini asked. "Yeah, you know him?" Huini didn''t expect Huini to know the capacity. "Why don''t I know the Patriarch of the Anwu family?" Huini nodded her nose. The two girls twittered, talking about this and that. They are only riding in an ordinary Audi. Such a car is very common in City C and requires capacity. When she arrived at school, Huini met an acquaintance. It is her elder sister who participated in the outdoor club. The elder sister happened to drop in with them. On the way back to the dormitory together, they talked about the strange things on the Q&A forum that they were concerned about. "Ha, I saw the question,''What are your amazing roommates?'' today, and one answer is high praise." The senior sister said with a smile, "Looking at the description of the answer, it seems to be our school." "Really?" When she heard the gossip, both of Hui Ni''s ears rose. "What are you talking about?" Chapter 1806： A dog that can bark and bite The elder sister remembered still fresh, "Answer said that there was a roommate in their dormitory who was green tea. He was dangling a lot of male friends, and boasted that his suitors were all tall, rich and handsome. Shuai, I have to introduce it to the respondent." "What about the result?" Hui Ni looked forward to it. "The respondent originally didn''t want to go, but the green tea roommate probably proved that all the bragging words were true. He had to ask the host to go on a blind date for dinner, but it was about to meet. The green tea roommate said that since he was helping the respondent introduce friends, so this meal I want to answer the Lord¡¯s request." At this point in the story, I turned my face over and listened. Seeing that her gossip attracted two people, the elder sister spoke more vigorously, "The answer is, the green tea roommate ordered two or three hundred dishes in one go. The younger brother of green tea is indeed very handsome, and the answer is thinking about each other. Handsome, just spend some money. As a result, when the meal is over, the wonderful part comes. Guess what happened?" "What?" Huini is a qualified girl. "The other roommate who was eating together accidentally revealed that the boy is not the younger brother of Green Tea at all! He is probably just a suitor of Green Tea, and he is an orphan without a father or mother!" Huini and Capacity suffocated almost at the same time. "And then?" the two asked in unison. "Yes! That''s it! The green tea keeps saying that his suitor is Gao Fushuai, but the orphans whose parents have both died are here. Also, it is a question of whether Green Tea has a brother or not! The following comments say that the Green Tea roommate probably just wanted Show off to the respondent that you have a suitor. Of course, the most important thing is to let the respondent treat you to a meal!" The senior sister didn''t mention it too smoothly. She noticed that Huini and Capacity were both stunned. The elder sister thought her story was great, and she continued to talk, "The answerer was very angry. I didn¡¯t understand what green tea is going to be like. I thought that this meal should not be taken advantage of, so I told Green Tea to eat myself. If you lose your card, let Green Tea pay for it yourself." "Then green tea really deserves to be a top-notch flower. She actually asked the respondent to make an IOU! She said that the respondent agreed to a treat, and she will also pay her money in the future! Even if you buy it, there are really all kinds of birds in the forest." "Wait," the expression of capacity became cold, "how do you think this happened in our school." "First of all, the answerer wrote the abbreviation of the school, and also described the name of the cafeteria on the second floor and the dishes ordered. Isn''t this our school?" The senior sister said. "Where is the post?" Hui Ni''s expression was already a bit grumpy. "Weizhi Forum." Senior sister replied. Huini happened to download the app, she opened it immediately, and she saw Gao Zanli today and automatically pushed the answer to this question. [What wonderful roommates do you have?] What a great question, what a great answer. The volume of the face is almost like a cloud passing by. Good girl Wu! It''s really a good hand for demon-biting people. Who said a barking dog doesn''t bite? Jiaren Wu obviously screams and bites! She had to admire the senior sister''s feeling of retelling ability, she almost memorized Wu Jiaren''s entire answer. It was Wu Jiaren, without any suspense, even outsiders like Senior Sister could see what happened in L University. Don''t mention the capacity of the parties and Huini. I flipped through the comments below and found that there are surprises waiting for her... Chapter 1807： PS technology is very proficient Since it is a high praise answer, there are naturally many comments. Countless netizens in the comment area sent sympathetic congratulatory messages, telling similar experiences around them. One commenter was probably also a student of L University, and directly asked if the main person was L. The answer, Wu Jiaren, made a shushing expression. Under this comment, a tall building was built, visually all from L University students. The respondent was very active in it. Someone asked her department. She told the other party in a very cryptic way. Soon everyone used the elimination method to guess whether it was the finance department or the trade department. But this practice is not the climax, the climax is...Some people are curious about the appearance of green tea roommates, and the respondent replied uniformly: Public development is not very good, but those who are curious can private me. WeChat private messages can send pictures. Capacity said to Hui Ni, "Look for her and ask for photos." Needless to say about the capacity, Huini had the same plan. The elder sister is also very curious, but after all, she has already arrived downstairs in the dormitory, and everyone has made a point. Within a minute after Huini sent the request, she answered the host''s private message. Hui Ni exploded the second she saw the picture, exploded! "Damn! Is this Wu Jiaren? Is this measuring you?" She held up the phone to check the capacity. The respondent sent two photos in total. And made a note, the first one is the boy who answered himself and Green Tea. The second picture is of three people. Undoubtedly, it was Wu Jiaren''s selfie in the cafeteria that day. The most hateful thing is that the photos she took of herself and He Yi looked very close because of the angle. For photos with capacity, PS is obviously done. Not only make yourself beautiful, but make your capacity ugly! Not only did she darken the volume of her skin, she also narrowed her eyes, enlarged her nose, and shortened her chin. I have to say that Wu Jiaren''s PS technology is still very good. She has at least two levels higher in her appearance. In the whole photo, only He Yi in the middle is not affected by the PS poison. The capacity measurement took Huini''s phone and snapped it back to the other party. [Boys are pretty good-looking. ¡¿ The answerer quickly replied, "It will be fine, but what is unbearable is that he is obviously an orphan and he has to pretend to be a rich man. ¡¿ At this time, Capacity and Hui Ni had already walked to the bedroom. She gave Hui Ni a look, and Hui Ni understood her heart. She quietly took out the key, inserted it into the keyhole with lightning speed, and opened the door with the fastest speed and the smallest sound. In the bedroom, Jiaren Wu and Cheng Suhe are there! Jiaren Wu was sitting at the desk, her feet up, her hand squeezed the phone, and she looked up and saw the sudden appearance of capacity and Huini. She made a momentary little movement, which should be to hide the phone. But the capacity will not give her a chance. She has already walked quickly to Wu Jiaren and snatched her mobile phone from her hand condescendingly. "What are you doing!" Wu Jiaren reacted fiercely. However, the capacity was so small that he retreated into the bathroom and locked the door with his backhand. She picked up Wu Jiaren''s mobile phone, the screen was still bright. Amazingly, it is the private messaging interface of the Weizhi Forum! On that, what is shown is the chat with Huini! Jiaren Wu¡¯s message has not been sent out yet, and the words typed there are: [On my terms,] There is no need to be polite with the slightest amount of capacity. Pick up the phone, click, click, and take a picture of Wu Jiaren''s mobile phone screen. Chapter 1808： Its all about money After the filming was not enough, she turned to the backstage of Wu Jiaren''s account and took all the posts and other information she posted. After doing this, she didn''t think it was enough. He passed all of these to He Yi. Then he opened the bathroom door and walked out calmly. No one in the bedroom spoke, Wu Jiaren seemed silly, her face pale. The amount of capacity threw the phone in front of her. There are only two words: "Repay the money." Jiaren Wu''s expression instantly collapsed. "Quantity, it''s already the middle of the month, and I don''t have enough money..." The amount of capacity laughed, lightly, but it made people feel that the blood vessels were congealed, "The IOU said it will be paid within two weeks. Today is the last day. The money is paid." Without waiting for Wu Jiaren to say anything, she said again, "I don''t want me to post the IOU on the campus network." She looked at her watch, "I want to see the money before twelve o''clock, you still have three and a half hours." Jiaren Wu stayed there like a wood, her eyes fell on her mobile phone. The mobile phone was already black, but she knew everything she should know about the capacity, let alone what she did in the bathroom. The amount of capacity returned Hui Ni''s mobile phone to her, "Huini, are you familiar with campus online?" "Especially familiar, all brothers on campus!" Huini would inevitably exaggerate her words. "Then leave this to you. If you don''t get the money at twelve o''clock, you will compile the post and send it out. We don''t play the anonymous Tucao set, we will directly name it." The volume is relaxed. Upon seeing this, Cheng Suhe hurriedly got up and talked to the mud, "You don''t have to make things like this when you count." "Yes, it''s not necessary." I don''t want to talk about the capacity, "So let''s talk about money." "But isn''t Jiaren no money now? Can''t you give me a few days of grace?" Cheng Suhe is also a real plastic friendship, trying his best to help Wu Jiaren. The amount of capacity looked at Cheng Suhe, "I have allowed others, who will allow me? Am I not helping someone gather some material so that she can go to the forum to answer a wave of questions?" Cheng Suhe was very embarrassed, and he seemed to know what Wu Jiaren did. Jiaren Wu didn''t say a word, she utterly persuaded her to the end, she didn''t even dare to look at her capacity. Hui Ni turned on the computer, tapped the keyboard with her fingers, and wrote the post with joy, "Well, you think it''s not so exciting, let''s get in the answers arranged by a roommate of White Lotus. Photos, wonderful photos of the ghost capital as an adult..." "Don''t be like this, okay?" Wu Jiaren finally couldn''t sit still, "I was wrong, it was my fault," She pleaded in a low voice, "I''m actually just addicted to making up stories. I''ve been addicted to the mouth outside. I don''t think like that in my heart. Really, are my true thoughts written..." "So what?" The volume picked up his hand. Jiaren Wu buried her head and whispered, "The meal money..." "There is no room for negotiation on money matters." Capacity cut her off coldly. "It is natural to pay off debts. Here is the IOU. Do you want to repay the debt or do you want to repay the debt?" "Isn''t it just more than two hundred yuan?" Wu Jiaren suddenly broke out, "Who said that you have to go wrong? Besides, isn''t that money you tricked me into writing an IOU?" The capacity almost laughed, "Huh? I lied to you to entertain the guests? I lied to you to make up the lie that you lost your meal card? I lied to you and begged me to pay? I should have let Cheng Suhe be there for you if I knew it. , Wash the dishes to pay for the meal!" Chapter 1809： The debtor is more fierce than the creditor "Why didn''t you lie to me!" Wu Jiaren borrowed money even more fiercely than the creditor. "You said it was your brother who sent you the report in the new semester, but He Yi was not at all! I knew he was an orphan and didn''t tell me! Let you introduce it to me and you won¡¯t introduce it, and let me have a treat. Who are you?" Capacity sneered, "So, you have made up your mind to fall back on the bill." Beauty Wu said nothing again. "Okay," she nodded, "then I''m going to Weizhi to register for an account, and I''ll go to the Green Tea to answer a question... Oh no, why should I go to other places to convey it, just go directly to the school intranet All of them are senior sisters from the same school, so it''s easier to get to know them." Jiaren Wu''s momentum weakened again. "Measure, we really don''t have to..." She changed her face faster than flipping a book, "You, you are so rich, and what you wear is much better than ordinary families like us... ¡­More than two hundred yuan, even if you have a lot of adults, how about please..." "I''m going to ask you if I can eat." He sat on the chair and said in a cool tone, "Buy a bag of dog food for more than two hundred yuan. The dog is also cooked. If you want to feed the wrong white-eyed wolf, you will be Take a bite back." Wu Jiaren''s face blushed and white. The amount of scolding was ugly enough, but she didn''t dare to go down now. She already has evidence in her hands, which can fully prove that she is the one who answers the question in Weizhi. She didn''t expect that the capacity will be seen, and she will be caught on the spot. Now, she has no choice but to pretend to be grandson. "I admit," she begged brazenly, "I have said a treat, but I didn''t expect to eat so much. After that, you can eat the amount, or... we are half of us. " "One and half? You really have the face to tell." The capacity swears that Jiaren Wu has grown up so much by herself. A hundred times more exotic than Mu Fangfang and Wei Siqi. At least those two can''t switch between arrogance and counseling so easily. "Well, don''t count your treats, let''s come to AA." The capacity seems to have suddenly figured out, and she doesn''t need to take out the computer and directly calculate it directly. "There are five of us, two hundred and twenty-three, and each of us is forty. Four yuan and six, give it to me now." Unsurprisingly, Cheng Suhe''s face changed now. She always put on a kind face and stood up whizzingly. "That''s not okay! I said that I was going to leave. You left me. You said I had to treat me to eat. My budget for this month is very tight, so I didn''t even think about it. Forty-four yuan and six. If you want A, you A, don''t get involved with me!" "Then I''m not willing!" Huini also yelled, "According to Wu Jiaren, everyone has eaten it, so why should I share the portion you have eaten! Besides, we don''t have to Let you eat, Jiaren Wu put you in the seat next to me, okay!" Everyone looked at Wu Jiaren. "There''s no way, the AA system won''t work." The capacity meter spread his hands and looked at the watch again, "Now there are three hours before 12 o''clock. Wu Jiaren, you have time to borrow money." Wu Jiaren''s gaze fell on the capacity watch. Patek Philippe''s latest limited edition... Although she had never eaten pork, she had seen pigs run, and she was hated and jealous. Chapter 1810： The best way to deal with such shameless people The capacity is so caressed about the two hundred, the family is certainly not particularly rich. I don¡¯t have much money, and I wear Patek Philippe, either because it was wrapped up by someone else, or because I was wearing A. Either way, the capacity of this person is disgusting. There was blood in her heart, but her face was not distorted. She just stood up blankly and picked up the phone from the desk. "Two hundred twenty-three, right, give me the QR code, and I will pass it to you." she said. She was so refreshing, she was a bit surprised by the capacity. But if someone gives money, she certainly won''t refuse. When it comes to scanning the code, Jiaren Wu still wants to regret it, "Or, just cut off the portion you ate. Even if the other people are invited by me, I will give you 44 yuan less." "Why do I have to give it myself," the capacity is really angrily smiled, "I am a discriminated group?" "Then only give two hundred," Wu Jiaren bargained as if she was doing business. "I''ll give you two hundred. I don''t have much money to eat this month." "Didn''t you save five hundred in your meal card last time?" Hui Ni choked aside, "You don''t need cash for meals at school. Are you going to eat five hundred yuan in half a month? Are you planning to hire a rich second-generation ?" Wu Jiaren''s face became more ugly. But in the end, he gritted his teeth secretly and paid the money back. "IOU!" After paying the money, she stretched her hand to the capacity. She handed the IOU to her with a good amount of capacity, and she immediately tore it to pieces. "By the way, what you did in the bathroom just now destroyed the evidence." Then Jiaren Wu remembered that she still had a handle in her capacity. "It''s okay to delete, but you also have to delete the answer in Weizhi." Capacity also put forward its own conditions. Jiaren Wu gritted her teeth, "Yes." When she saw the photos taken on the capacity phone, she felt cold. If these photos go out, then she will be really famous. Defamation capacity is not enough, but you have to put your reputation in everything. Thinking about it this way, although it took more than two hundred yuan, she bought a safe... That night, Jiaren Wu was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep, staring at the ceiling with a sinister look. I was planted today, she thought bitterly in her heart, the capacity is you... But in the future, next time, it is guaranteed that you will not be able to eat! Huini can''t quite understand how easy the capacity is to talk. "Those photos are so wonderful, you actually asked her to delete them. According to me, you should keep a copy so that she won''t be a demon in the future, and you can use them to cure her!" The volume smiled, "Are you stupid?" She turned to the chat history between herself and He Yi, "Look." "Wow! Be cruel!" Huini laughed, "You actually sent a backup to Brother Yi?" "Do you think I''m thinking about life in the bathroom?" Huini glanced at her, with a smile on her mouth. The bedroom is more and more unable to stay. I don''t know what''s wrong with Wu Jiaren, maybe she is in conflict with the capacity. In short, it is better to do more than to do less, and it is better to move out as soon as possible. In the past few days, I have rarely seen He Yi in terms of capacity. Until the afternoon of this day, he sent a considerable number of pictures to the capacity. "This thing is about you?" He sent a message and asked her. The amount of capacity knows that the answer Wu Jiaren posted before was reprinted by screenshots and has begun to spread elsewhere. Of course, it is more likely that she did it herself. Chapter 1811： Control the field calmly She embarrassedly returned a message: [This matter is hard to explain in a word. ¡¿ It''s hard to explain in a word. Last time, she and He Yi walked for a while, as if they had ¡°offended¡± Muli. He hasn''t taken the initiative to find her for a long time. So I also avoided being targeted by Wu Jiaren. Of course, I don''t know the ins and outs of the whole thing. But now he wanted to ask clearly, he even called. "It''s really not clear in a few words," Hui Ni pulled her throat next to her, "Anyway, it''s the kind that can''t be thrown away after encountering a strange flower." "Why don''t you find me?" Muli asked, "Where are you?" "Just after class, I''m going to see the house." Hui Ni said casually, too late for her to cover her mouth. "Wait on the spot, I''ll come over immediately." His voice was very serious. The amount of capacity really stood in place. Muli is a little bit different from before... She thought to herself, he had never been so close to an enemy in the past. Logically, the things she had encountered in Excellent Era Castle before were far worse than Wu Jiaren''s nature, but Muli always looked like she was sure of winning. This time, it seemed that something uncontrollable happened... He came soon. "I didn''t stare at you for a few days, so I caused something like this." What was even more unexpected was that his first sentence turned out to be a reproach. Huini slapped her tongue, "Senior, you admit that you have been staring at the measurement before?" Muli glanced at Hui Ni, and she knew it was over. "This is a lot of trouble now, I even saw the photos, did you really do it like this?" He was referring to Wu Jiaren. The amount of capacity gave Hui Ni a look. Hui Ni understood her heart, and started speaking, "This thing is like this..." Huini is a good hand when talking about gossip. Only after she finished speaking, she couldn''t help being shocked by the sneer on Muli''s face so obvious. "I can''t help myself." Muli only spit out these four words coldly. At that moment, the capacity suddenly felt that Jiaren Wu would be out of luck. Muli had never used his methods before the eyes of the volume. But I don¡¯t know why, the capacity is the feeling, and his methods are all over the sky... "By the way, what did you say about finding a house?" Muli asked about it on the initiative. "Not to avoid the plague god," Hui Ni shrugged. "I and Liang Liang plan to rent a house outside, and we will stay away from that strange flower from now on." "This is a good way," Muli smiled appreciatively. "But you are always in the same school and the same department. You can avoid the night and the day." "What can we do then?" Hui Ni asked back, "could we still force her to drop out of school?" Muli, there is no answer. "I don''t care about her for the time being," his expression relaxed, "everything unrighteous will kill herself, and she will kill herself." I''m back... I can think about it, Mu Li''s usual look and demeanor has returned. This is a kind of calmness of controlling the field. She has no doubt. She has seen this kind of aura too much... Whether it''s Dadbi, uncle, or aunt, even when Mommy controls a certain thing, she will have this kind of town temperament. So, is Wu Jiaren really unlucky? The volume thought of Parker in Excellent Era Castle, and Mu Fangfang... Thinking of their fate... She shivered suddenly... Chapter 1812： Unspeakable, surprises What He Yi said, and He Yi said that many things are probably inseparable from Muli. So did she observe the truth from subtle points, or was she guilty? "Speaking of renting a house, I rented an apartment early." Muli had already chatted with Hui Ni, "It''s a coincidence, three rooms, I live alone, do you want to share with me?" "Really? How''s the house?" Hui Ni''s eyes glowed, "I have searched for it with Quan Quan but couldn''t find a suitable one." "I don''t know if it''s suitable or not, but it''s okay." Muli smiled, his eyes slightly full of capacity. She wanted to refuse, but Huini was so excited. "Let''s measure it and see if it''s okay? It''s not bad if we can share with the senior. There is a boy who can protect us." ... When I saw the house, I had to admire Muli even more for its capacity. The best neighborhood near L University, the place she and Hui Ni liked the most before, but there is no house available. I really don¡¯t know how luckily Muli rented it. The house is very beautifully decorated and all three rooms are spacious. "We''re all in one room. It''s great!" Hui Ni came to an unoccupied room and lay on her bed. "I can finally get rid of Wu Jiaren''s neurosis." The amount of capacity pulled her up, "Don''t even think about it, you live with me!" "Huh?" Huini was puzzled, "What are you doing in a room." "Let''s live with Brother Yi!" The capacity has been arranged. She doesn''t want to be under the same roof with Muli, but she really likes this house, so dragging He Yi into the water is a good choice. "Brother Yi said he wants to move out too?" Huini didn''t realize the spirit of capacity, she blinked, "Isn''t he living in a single room? Need to move?" "I said he will move if he wants to move." The volume ignored the sudden sinking face of Muli on the other side and picked up the phone. "If you don''t believe me, I will call him immediately." He Yi was in the library and was hung up after the phone rang. After a few seconds, he called, "What''s the matter?" The voice was low. "Brother Yi, Huini and I rented a house outside, and we reserved a room for you, so do you come to live?" The capacity volume seemed to be relaxed. "No." He Yi didn''t think about how much his words hit the face. Sure enough, I felt... my face hurts. On the opposite side of Muli, his expression eased again. As soon as the capacity was measured, he gritted his teeth and said indignantly at this old friend who doesn''t give face, "Whatever you do, anyway, Hui Ni and Senior Muli will share a lease with me. It''s just right if you don''t come! We are all alone!" "I come." He Yi''s regret is faster than Wu Jiaren''s face change... Capacity: "..." Huini couldn''t guess He Yi''s mind, nor could her capacity. He doesn''t seem to have any interest in "living" with the capacity, but it seems that he can''t bear the capacity to live with other boys under the same roof. Huini studied for several nights and came to a conclusion-Brother Yi is also a bitch... "He doesn''t like you and wants to possess you. What kind of mentality is this? This is abnormal." She analyzed. Capacity: "...how do I feel that he is very interested in Muli?" Huini took a breath, "Don''t say that, it''s really...it''s hardly possible that Brother Yi is..." The two girls exchanged unspeakable glances, and then they were surprised (?). But...Facts have proved that the relationship between He Yi and Muli is not harmonious and ambiguous at all. Even said that the two of them have to fight at any time. Chapter 1813： Straightforward enough to have a myocardial infarction You can even put it bluntly. They have to fight one or many because of the capacity. Muli regards He Yi as a thorn in his eyes, and He Yi also puts contempt and indifference on his face. The capacity is the see-saw point between the two boys. If Muli had deleted all the posts on a certain forum for the capacity of the first day, He Yi would have paralyzed all the software containing Wu Jia''s rumors. Prior to this, the capacity also gave him Wu Jiaren''s rumors proof. He only returned her four words: This person is sick. But now, with competition, he felt like he was going to compete with Muli. However, the capacity is completely undefended against him. When I come back in the evening, the door of the capacity room is not closed, and I lie down and read a book. He Yi also leaned over to her, holding a computer and typing codes. Knock and knock, he will suddenly turn into a chocolate, stuffed into his mouth. And the capacity is not rejected. Every time he saw such a scene, Mu Li returned to his room with a black face. Huini screamed that she couldn''t eat this bowl of dog food, and she always hid in the living room. And He Yi not only wants to occupy the capacity of the rental house, but also not let go of her class time. He is not in her class, but he always holds a computer notebook and goes to and from get out of class with her. Follow her and Huini every day, like a shadow knight. "Why is He Yi chasing you?" Hui Ni asked unbearably one day. "No?" The capacity meter looked dumb, "Aren''t you all together all day?" "That''s your slowness, right! He Yi is obviously pursuing you, he''s always taking care of you, and you said he was hungry last night. Did he go to make porridge for you right away?" Hui Ni pointed to the capacity and shouted loudly. question. The volume measurement slapped her hand off, "Come on, you eat more than me." She looked around, and many classmates were silently watching. "Are you chasing me?" She turned her head and looked at He Yi who was sitting behind. It''s blunt that Hui Ni wants a myocardial infarction. He Yi looked calm, "No." He was frank. "But Huini said that you always follow me and take care of me." The capacity also asked generously. He Yi faintly glanced at Hui Ni, "I always follow her, why doesn''t she say that I chase her? Every time I cook, she eats the most." Huini pressed her heart and shouted, "No, Brother Yi! No! Don''t let me know that you are chasing me, I, I have to resist the temptation..." The same two words are written in the eyes of He Yi and Capacity: Idiot! But no matter how open and upright they feel, the rumors are still growing around. The capacity has clearly stated that He Yi is not her boyfriend, but they behaved intimately again, and the eyes of her classmates gradually looked weird. Capacity also heard unbearable remarks against her. She is said to be clever and hangs many boys at the same time; She is said to be good at sociability, dealing with many suitors; The worst is that the clothes she wears are bought by old men outside... Jiaren Wu is the origin of the whole rumor. What shocked the capacity the most was that she would gradually appear next to Muli. "Senior, a girl with such a beautiful capacity, of course, can attract the attention of boys the most. Nowhere is it as ordinary as me, there is no friend of the opposite sex." Before the corner, I heard Wu Jiaren''s pitiful and humble voice. "Why don''t you have friends of the opposite sex? Am I?" Muli''s voice, as always, makes people feel spring breeze. Chapter 1814： Everyone squeezed her illusion "I only have a friend of the opposite sex, the senior. I have a relatively dull and timid personality. If it weren''t for the senior to treat people so kindly...Hey, where is the flower like the capacity, so good, so many opposite sexes surround her..." Wu Jiaren''s voice contains endless shyness, she really wants to listen to her capacity. Muli set aside the topic and asked her, "Have you finished reading the last book?" "I just looked at it. I still don''t understand a lot of things," Wu Jiaren said earnestly. "Hey, not everyone can take a double degree. If I hadn''t been encouraged by my senior, I wouldn''t have the courage to take this step..." Turning is the only way to leave. The capacity is really inaudible. She didn''t want to care about how Wu Jiaren caught up with Muli, she was just holding a fire in her heart. She admitted that she was deliberately drawing a clear line with Muli, and that part of the reason for getting closer to He Yi was. But Muli''s gentle attitude towards Wu Jiaren still made her angry. No matter what Muli once felt for her. The two had always trusted a good friend very much, but after he knew Wu Jiaren was that kind of person, he still walked so close to her. He...obviously knows how she is related to Wu Jiaren. Before, she thought that Muli would "punish" Wu Jiaren for her. As a result, he actually helped her get a double degree? Regardless, she is about to turn, let them see her, let them know that she listened to all of their conversations, so what? The amount of capacity has taken a step and turned the corner. However, behind the corner, it was empty. She looked up and saw a high and low background. Muli has already left with Wu Jiaren. The two are side by side, and Wu Jiaren obviously leaned towards Muli, creating a love atmosphere. Capacity... Forget it, she told herself that she couldn''t expect a pure friendship between men and women. I thought that I can''t be lovers with my senior, but I can also be friends. As a result, she was too naive. In the next class, she heard the girls in the class asking about Wu Jiaren. "My dear, who is the boy who has been with you these past few days? He looks so handsome... is it your boyfriend?" Wu Jiaren smiled, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just a senior." "Is he supposed to be after you?" a girl asked, "I see him waiting for you several times." Jiaren Wu is obviously a little shy, "Don''t talk nonsense, maybe people like capacity, what am I?" Several girls squinted at the capacity, with contempt and jealousy in their eyes, "There are always boys who don''t like that type, and if you are not a boy, you should like her." There is obvious hostility in this statement. "Which department does that senior belong to?" "He studies biology and computer at the same time. I heard that he is an exchange student." Wu Jiaren answered clearly. "Wow, do you have a double degree? Isn''t he a schoolmaster? He is from a good family background? I think he has good taste in clothes." The girls'' gossip is never finished. A girl lowered her voice, "Surely it''s not an orphan without a father or mother..." They burst into laughter, like crows flying across the low-pressure sky looking for food. I heard everything. She went to see He Yi. He was sitting next to her, but still typing codes that ordinary people couldn''t understand. Suddenly I felt wronged about the capacity, and I felt very worried. She suddenly had an illusion that He Yi, Muli, and Wu Jiaren''s group of girls were uniting. Chapter 1815： Im so terrible. Unite to exclude her, taunt her, isolate her. This kind of thinking is unfounded, but when it is rejected by a whole group, it will emerge without regard to logic. The volume lost his temper, and when get out of class was over, it was not easy to wait, and he left alone holding the book. In the evening, He Yi wanted to go to her room and type the code. As soon as he walked to the door, the capacity had already walked over, banged the door and patted him on his face. "Measure?" He knocked on the door, "Open the door." The volume is silent. She had a sulking posture, which was really scary. He Yi is not stupid, he probably knows why she is angry. He leaned in front of her door and coaxed her with a good voice, "I know those girls have broken mouths, but you didn''t live for them. You used to be very chic?" "Those people ridicule you, they don''t know how far they are from you, why do they have to be like a group of rats?" The door is rustling, I don''t know what the capacity is doing. After a while, the door opened, and He Yi looked at the capacity of the luggage with some surprise. "What are you doing?" he asked. "Move out." The capacity is just these three words, "Get out." Her face was frighteningly cold. He Yi didn''t even look at Xu Haiqi''s face, but at this time he was a little bit inexplicably afraid of her. He knew that he really annoyed the capacity. But... not always. She usually doesn''t care what those girls say, but today, something is wrong. "No." He stopped in front of her. He Yi felt a bit cold in his neck when he felt an eye knife floated over. She has the harshness and majesty of a superior, giving him an innate sense of suppression. "I said, get out of the way." The volume looked at He Yi with a cold face, "Brother Yi, I treat you as a friend. Don''t even be a friend." He Yi can only give in. He used to not be timid even at the threat of bullets, but now he dare not head-to-head with capacity. Hui Ni grew her mouth, "Measure, measure what''s wrong with you, have you quarreled with Brother Yi? Don''t run away from home after quarreling, where are you going tonight..." Capacity knew that this matter had nothing to do with Hui Ni, but she didn''t want to bother about it now. "I''m going to the hotel tonight." She answered her softly, "Or go home directly." "No," Hui Ni grabbed her luggage, "I don''t worry about you going out alone. Besides, even if Brother Yi provoked you, he should have gone instead of you! Why are you a girl? The child runs away in the middle of the night, can he stay here comfortably?" The capacity seems to wake up, "Yes, why am I not the one who left?" She threw away the suitcase, walked quickly to He Yi''s room, opened the closet, and threw out the few black, white and gray clothes. He Yi was dumbfounded, watching the capacity and throwing boxes and clothes all over the living room. "You go." The volume points to the door, "I don''t want to see you today, you go far!" He Yi, had to admit that he was persuaded. He struggled with his fingers, "I, I was wrong..." Huini: "Wow Yi brother is so cute and cute, so please forgive him if you measure it!" Capacity: "Shut up!" He Yi admitted his fault, and felt unconvinced, "Where did I go wrong? You must give me a reason if you sentence me to death?" With a click, the door opened. Muli stepped in. Chapter 1816： But, how am I willing to go? Seeing the situation in the room, he was obviously taken aback. Then, he looked at the three people in the living room with questioning eyes. As soon as I saw the capacity of Muli, the nameless fire started to rise again. "Yes, you''re right." She turned around and said to He Yi, "I am the one who should go, or I should go." She picked up the box again. "What happened?" Muli pressed her box, "Measure, what''s wrong?" The volume flicked away from his hand. "It''s okay, senior, living with you, it''s really annoying, goodbye." She was even colder than just facing Ho Yi. Muli was obviously puzzled, "What''s wrong? What happened?" He asked Hui Ni. Huini shook her head, "I don''t know." Really very confused. Capacity had already carried the box and went out, and Muli hurriedly chased it out. "Measure, what''s the matter, tell me, is the house bad, or is it upset with someone? Where are you going at this late hour?" He asked in a series. The capacity weighed him up and down. "There is no unpleasantness, but I live here, which probably caused some trouble for seniors." Muli raised his eyebrows, obviously he didn''t understand what the capacity said. She feels like she doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. She doesn''t want to start, "The senior knows my relationship with Wu Jiaren. Since you want to develop with her, then I don''t want to cause any inconvenience to you." Muli opened his mouth slightly and smiled suddenly. "Because of the double degree, isn''t it?" He asked her softly, "Because I am a little close to her, are you unhappy?" "Muli, figure it out!" The capacity burst out suddenly, "I''m just anyone who is close to Wu Jiaren. It doesn''t matter whether that person is you or someone else. But I don''t want to have anything to do with that girl. I''m so disgusted, please don''t disgust me again!" Muli''s face suddenly sank. Just as the elevator door opened, he grabbed the capacity of his wrist and dragged her in. "Go on." He condensed. When the two reached the lawn of the community downstairs, the capacity remained silent. "So, do you understand my feelings?" Muli suddenly said this wordlessly. Looking at him, he obviously didn''t understand. "So, looking at your best friend, pairing with the person you hate, and being affectionate, can you understand what it is like now?" He said more bluntly. The volume opened his mouth and seemed surprised. "You. Are you retaliating against me?" asked rhetorically. "If you think it''s revenge, I just want you to understand my feelings." Mu Li said with a cold face, "I and He Yi are incompatible with each other, just like you and Wu Jiaren, but you should consider me a little. Are you in the mood? You are going to take him to the co-rental room, and I can bear it, but you will be married with him tomorrow. How do I feel in my heart? I also wish I could move out with the box!" The amount of capacity can''t answer. Obviously, she was unhappy before, so why didn''t she finish her anger and turned Muli wronged? "You, you can move away..." She said so carelessly. Then he scolded himself. The house was rented by Muli, and they had all gone, and it was not his turn to leave. "Yes, I think so," Muli laughed mockingly. "But, how am I willing to go?" Chapter 1817： As simple as a transparent crystal The volumetric heartbeat jumped. She guessed what he was going to say and what he meant. "You''re hiding from me." He immediately exposed her, "Lah Ho Yi came as a shield, deliberately paired with him, let me retreat in the face of difficulties, right?" "Do you think I don''t know that you and him have nothing?" He asked again, "As you know, Wu Jiaren and I actually have nothing." "I didn''t know!" Capacity quickly retorted, "I think you are a good match!" After saying this, she saw Mu Li''s face, completely black. The volume dropped his head, knowing that he had probably said something wrong. But he still added slyly, "I think so..." "Do you think I am worthy of that kind of low-level and shameless green tea?" Muli asked, his eyes darkened, "In order to get rid of me, in order to push me away, you can even say such things?" The capacity dare not look at him. Feeling guilty. "I''m so annoying to you? I have never come to force you," he said, "Capacity, I know you don''t like me, I have never expected anything, I just ask you to let me stay quiet You, looking at you, okay?" "Senior..." The volume said weakly. I want to say no, but I have no courage. Muli sighed and looked at the dark green lawn. "Capacity, you can''t even lie..." He sighed faintly, as simple as a transparent crystal... "You are not happy that I and Wu Jiaren are close, and I will alienate her from now on." He said again. "No, I didn''t mean that..." The volume whispered. "Then you want to alienate me?" Muli immediately grasped the point of her words. "It''s not..." The capacity is about to be forced by him to have no way to retreat, "I didn''t mean that." "Then what do you mean? Say it," Muli turned back to being gentle, but aggressive, "What do you mean, you say it, and I just do it!" He measured his capacity and summoned the courage to speak out. "Actually, if the senior is a girl I like, or if I have a girlfriend, I will be happy for the senior, but if it is a girl like Wu Jiaren, then my friendship will probably come to an end." She was finally willing to look directly at Muli, "That''s what I meant." "Friendship..." Muli seemed to be pensive, and then smiled bitterly, "I endured nausea and contacted Wu Jiaren. In the end, it only proved the friendship between you and me?" "What does the senior want to prove?" Capacity asked softly. Muli turned his back. "I thought you would at least be a little bit... jealous..." He dropped these words, then dragged up the box with a capacity, and walked upstairs. The capacity was all in vain, and it was not successful. He Yi probably knew that he had offended Sister Liang, and from the next day he dared not follow him to class. "I really don''t understand men," Huini tilted her head. "Senior Muli likes you. The blind all know that Brother Yi just treats you as a good friend, so why should I stick you so tightly." "Probably, it''s my mentality towards Muli and Wu Jiaren." After thinking about it all night, the capacity can be understood. He Yi hated Muli and didn''t want her to be with him, so he stayed in the middle. The capacity and capacity to be with others may not be able to arouse his reaction, but with Muli, that is not good. Chapter 1818： Rong Jia will teach her how to be a man I think the house is about to move. She suddenly began to question her abilities. Why can''t you even deal with a **** like Wu Jiaren? She went home on the weekend and took the time to find her mommy. "When Mommy was in school before, did she encounter a special green tea?" She asked Su Yanyun. "Of course there are!" Speaking of this, Su Yanyun immediately became energetic, "My college roommate, isn''t Luo Weimin?" "Luo Weimin..." The name is a bit familiar, but the capacity cannot be recalled for a while. "That''s...that..." Speaking of Luo Weimin, Su Yanyun really had a lot of slots to vomit. Waiting for her to describe Luo Weimin''s wonderful and best behavior. The capacity is thoughtful, "It''s a bit like Wu Jiaren in our dormitory, but listening to Mommy, Luo Weimin''s rank is obviously higher. Unlike Wu Jiaren, all tactics are brightly displayed on his face..." "Then she calls it like this, flies don''t bite people, but they respond to people." Su Yanyun concluded, "But there is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. If she does this, sooner or later there will be retribution. Look at Luo Weimin, and finally The death was so miserable... At first she drove mommy out of Song''s house on the grounds that she was pregnant... But her son is still missing..." Thinking of the thin boy with black eyes, Su Yanyun sighed. "Her son, yes, is he Zhizhi?" I remembered the capacity. "It''s Song Yuzi," Su Yanyun remembered clearly, "A very scheming boy, so young, he knew that he would abduct you, and he knew that he had deceived the surveillance. To be honest, such a powerful child, it''s really a pity..." "What a pity?" There was a weird feeling in my heart, but I couldn''t say it for a while. "It''s a pity that such a genius mind does not have a normal family and education environment. If he leaves home, 80% will not have a good future..." Su Yanyun shook his head, "Maybe he will embark on the path of crime. ..." "It''s a pity." The capacity measuring heart felt a little sad. She still remembered how Zhizhi took care of herself in that short period of time. "Actually, Zhizhi is very good, but his mom doesn''t love him too much, and his dad is nothing..." The volume said softly to himself. Looking back, I still have to face Wu Jiaren''s problem. Frankly speaking, Wu Jiaren is even more annoying than Luo Weimin. Luo Weimin knows how to pretend, but her strategy is clear. Only when she takes action, you know how to deal with it. And Wu Jiaren, she seemed to be aiming at the capacity blatantly, but did not make any particular substantial harm or tricks. This makes it difficult to fight back. If she was just a disgusting person, she would have to be disgusted. There is relative fairness on the university campus. But Su Yanyun then told Rong Linyi about this. She said that no matter what Wu Jiaren¡¯s performance is in school, when she enters the society, the Rong family will teach her to be a person and let her know what stupid things she has committed... However, Wu Jiaren is far more stupid than capacity thinks. At the end of get out of class every week, she walked to the capacity and suddenly splashed a bottle of ink on her face. The volume swiftly stood up, the ink did not stain her face, but splashed on her clothes. "What are you doing!" Huini screamed from the side, "Wu Jiaren, are you sick?" "Why!" Wu Jiaren was the first to cry, yelling at the capacity, "Why do you have so many boys, and you still want to rob my senior! Why are you ruining my future! Woo... " Chapter 1819： You spilled 80,000 yuan The volume looked down at his clothes ruined by ink. Her voice was calm, "You got dirty, this year''s limited edition shirt of H''s, worth 80,000 yuan." Jiaren Wu¡¯s cry just hit a tone, as if she was forced to step on the brake, and stopped abruptly. She half-opened her mouth, as if shocked by the number eighty thousand. "You, are you kidding me?" One second before she was still asking the teacher, she was so frightened that she did not dare to come out. The volume easily leaned against the desk behind, tapping the desk with fingertips casually, prolonging the voice, "What do you mean?" "I, I''m a bit impulsive, measure..." Wu Jiaren wanted to squeeze a smile, but it was uglier than crying, "I just missed it... I never thought about spilling ink on you..." "You really don''t want to splash me, you just want to splash my face." The volume said coldly. The classroom was silent. Everyone almost held their breath. Wu Jiaren''s troubles are already exciting enough, but she didn''t expect the plot to take a turn for the worse. A word of light and light capacity turned the scene. But what most people think about the most at the moment is: Are H''s shirts so expensive? Isn''t their house just a bag worth it? "I, I just wanted to scare you, it was you who dodged, and I missed it," Wu Jiaren cried again, "Who told you to take away my only suitor? I had already obtained the dual degree application qualification. , Now there is nothing, if it weren''t for you, how could the seniors ignore me?" "Your face is really big." Huini ridiculed from the side, "The suitor? Do you think you are the only one who can be taken by Senior Muli? Do you know how many ladies and ladies in Jiashibao chase him? Do you think you Look better than those rich daughters, or better than their family background?" Jiaren Wu heard Hui Ni''s words and couldn''t help but breathe in the air. Muli actually graduated from Excellent Era High School? Isn''t his family background either rich or expensive? She had only liked him before, because he was good-looking, elegant in speech and manners, and usually generous in his shots, thinking that he was a big tree. Unexpectedly, he was so rich! "You must be deliberate, right?" She turned to resent the capacity. "You knew the senior''s family background, so you started on him?" I slapped the book on the table with a burst of capacity, "Your brain hole should be filled. I am really not interested in Muli. The delusion of being persecuted is a disease. I hope you will go to the hospital for treatment soon." She got up and glanced at the shirt again, "By the way, if you destroy other people''s valuables in public, did I call the police or something?" Jiaren Wu''s gaze fell on the shirt whose volume was blacked with ink. "I...can wash it for you..." She wasn''t sure if this shirt was really expensive. "Wash it? Ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" Hui Ni laughed loudly, "Do you think such expensive clothes can be worn if they are stained with ink? Even if the milk is poured on, it is also useless, what? Do you know how to call luxury goods?" As she was talking, the teacher walked into the classroom with the textbook in her arms, and Hui Ni immediately raised her hand as if she had found an organization, "Teacher! Jiaren Wu humiliated her with ink and complained for resolution!" ... Capacity and Wu Jiaren were called to the school''s academic affairs office together. The teachers and leaders in the department learned the ins and outs of the matter, except for the act of shocking Wu Jiaren, but also shocking that a piece of clothing can be so expensive. Chapter 1820： She is Rong Linyis daughter The L test is large, and the amount of capacity depends on your own score, and there is no relationship between a star and a half. Regarding her identity, there has not been any publicity. She was only admitted in accordance with a normal high school student and enrolled in accordance with the normal process of a freshman. Not to mention Wu Jiaren and the teachers in the department, even the school doesn''t know that the city''s top wealthy daughter attended their school. Some teachers have already gone through the personal data of capacity. In addition to seriously criticizing Wu Jiaren''s irrational behavior, the teacher asked her to apologize to her capacity. I hope that the capacity can show the purchase receipt of this piece of clothing. After all, the amount of capacity stated from the beginning that Jiaren Wu must compensate her for this dress. She took out her mobile phone and called Aunt Chen. "Grandma Chen," Aunt Chen and Mrs. Rong are a backup, so I have called her grandma since she was a child. "Can you check the purchase receipt of my H-house limited shirt?" "Little Miss has many limited editions. I will check which one it is," Aunt Chen replied. I picked up my phone, took a picture of myself, and sent it over. "This is it." Aunt Chen was surprised over there, "Why was it dyed like this? I remember that this piece was not only a limited edition, but also custom-made. This season, the little lady was admitted to college. The lady specially made it for you. The cuffs are also embroidered Where is your name, is that one?" "It''s that one." Capacity raised his cuff and glanced at it. The office was very quiet, and a few words came from Aunt Chen''s voice over the phone. The people who went to investigate the volume data also returned. Whispered the identity of the department head about the capacity. Suddenly, the faces of the teachers in the office were a bit subtle. Rong Linyi''s daughter... I really didn''t expect that the large amount of admission information was submerged in the huge freshman admission information, and no one noticed it at all. She turned out to be such a prominent identity! "Well, that, Wu Jiaren, I am afraid you need to compensate for the capacity of this clothes." The label is no longer necessary. Is it possible that Miss Rong Jia will wear fake goods to corrupt people? But Wu Jiaren didn''t know, she became a little excited in an instant. "She said that 80,000 is 80,000? Even if her family is rich, where can a shirt be so expensive?" She was about to cry again, "Don''t we poor students even have the right to question? Is the school so partial to the powerful? Besides, even if I want to pay, I have to pay it plainly." The scene reached a deadlock. The teacher felt Wu Jiaren''s difficulty. "Capacity classmates, shopping receipts..." "I asked the butler to send it over." Capacity replied. Probably Aunt Chen was frightened, and she arrived at the school soon. She came up with her bag, with a dignified temperament, and for a moment people thought she was the mother of capacity. "Capacity mother..." That''s right, the capacity mother is Rong Linyi''s wife, and the department head politely stepped forward. Aunt Chen smiled faintly, "Teacher, you made a mistake, I''m just a housekeeper, I''ll give the little lady a ticket for clothes." As she spoke, she took out a delicate clothing plate. Custom-made clothing tags with clothes style, designer name and price printed on it. "Ah, I''m sorry, I remembered wrong..." The amount of capacity glanced at the clothing card, "It''s 120,000." boom! Jiaren Wu suddenly felt five thunderstorms. Chapter 1821： New clothes on the bed When I returned to the rental room, I found a new shirt on the bed. It''s no worse than the customized models of the H family. She picked it up and compared it to the mirror. It should fit well, and her face became even more beautiful. Girls like pretty clothes. Thinking of Wu Jiaren''s collapse and crying, she felt much better. She smiled sweetly and put down her shirt. Humming to the bathroom, he took a shower and changed into ink-dyed clothes. The shirt was ruined, but she couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. Where¡¯s Mommy¡¯s gift... Or send it back to see if it can be repaired. She washed away the ink remaining on her body, went out, her eyes fell on the new shirt again. Aunt Chen brought it here, right? I thought about it, Aunt Chen said when she left, she would send her a new set of clothes. Although she is not lacking. But as a housekeeper of the nature of an old mother, Aunt Chen always has the illusion that her mistress''s wardrobe is very empty. She changed into a new shirt and took another skirt to match it, feeling very good about herself. The sound of people walking in the living room outside. The amount of capacity found that there are people in the house. She opened the door and found that it was Muli coming out of his room and went to the kitchen to get a can of Coke. Seeing her new clothes, he curled his lips and smiled, "It looks good." The amount of capacity suddenly realized something. She subconsciously asked, "Did you send it?" "Yes," Muli''s eyes shone with a smile, "Do you like it?" The capacity is a bit unpleasant. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was from you...I..." She was really unhappy because of embarrassment. She hadn''t dared to put on her body if she knew it was from Muli. It¡¯s not taking it off now, nor is it taking it. "It''s my apology gift." Muli said lightly, "I didn''t expect Jiaren Wu to be so exaggerated and even splash ink on you." "You all know..." The amount of capacity twisted his fingers. "The whole school knows it." Muli sighed, "I was too ill-conceived. I didn''t know that she could anger you. But I swear, I just told her that I didn''t get the place for that degree. I didn''t have anything else. Say." The capacity is relaxed again. She sat down on the sofa, "It''s okay, I''m not surprised what Wu Jiaren does. It''s just this dress that cost the seniors." "I bought it a long time ago," Muli smiled and sat down beside her, looking at her with admiration, "I have never had a chance to give it to you." The atmosphere in the living room calmed down. Muli sensed the embarrassment between the two. He asked for a word, "How did you solve it in the end?" The capacity is sensitive, "The school asked her to pay, and said to notify her parents. She kept crying and said she would pay, but beg me to give her some time." "Curious how she can get the money." Muli took a sip of Coke, with a sense of comfort in his words. Somehow there is an illusion of capacity. As if the whole thing was controlled by Muli... But she shook her head immediately, throwing out this unrealistic idea. Muli can irritate Wu Jiaren and make Wu Jiaren hate him, but how can he control Wu Jiaren''s behavior and let her splash ink on her? Could it be that you have to pass an ink bottle to Wu Jiaren, and then teach her how to make a sauce? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh. "Are you in a better mood?" Muli asked her with a smile on her lips. "Well... it''s better..." The capacity admitted honestly. "Is it because Wu Jiaren was stupid, or because I had separated from her?" He asked immediately. Chapter 1822： The urge to curl up again The capacity was startled, and he still answered honestly, "I have both." She was really happy that Muli and Wu Jiaren broke off contact. Not to monopolize Muli or something, but because of seeing Wu Jia''s declining popularity, I feel inexplicably cool. Muli approached the capacity a little bit, his voice suddenly became low. "Measure, I''m very happy..." His voice reached her ears, "You seem to like me a little bit, I''m really happy..." Suddenly, she felt that her shoulders were a little heavy and her eyelids were a little numb. She looked directly at Mu Li''s eyes, feeling that his eyes were dark as whirlpools, as if to **** her in. She was a little dizzy inexplicably. "What''s the matter?" Muli seemed to notice her strangeness, he patted her on the shoulder, "Are you all right?" She felt a little lack of capacity, and her body was a little soft, and she almost leaned towards Muli. His shoulders looked so attractive at the moment. However, just as she was slowly relying on the past, the door opened with a snap. He Yi carried his bag slantingly and came in with a patter. The volume was shocked by the sound, and the whole person suddenly came to his senses. Muli also sat up straight, and retracted the hand that was about to hold the capacity. "Brother Yi?" Capacity called him, unexpectedly found that He Yi stood still, just staring at her and Muli with cold eyes. He Yi carried his bag and walked towards the bedroom without saying a word. "Ah... I''m going back to the room first." The capacity measured up and nodded awkwardly at Muli. After saying this, she ran back to her bedroom as if to escape. The face is still red... She touched her cheek, it was a little hot. What''s the matter? What happened to her just now? Why does the feeling of wanting to rely on Muli suddenly arise? And leaned towards him unconsciously. If... it wasn''t that He Yi came back suddenly, I''m afraid she has already curled up into his arms. What''s wrong with her? Is it the devil? Or... want to fall in love? Thinking of this, I slapped myself on the face. Stop kidding, why would she want to fall in love with Muli? Even if she really wanted to find a boyfriend, she would consider He Yi instead of Muli. Anyway, getting along with He Yi should be more natural and harmonious... What''s wrong with her? No matter how my head is full of love and love. Please be more awake, she ran to the mirror to remind herself. The girl in the mirror has a slight blush on her face, and she has a kind of beauty that harms the country and the people with her somewhat charming face. I can hear my own heartbeat. She could feel her abnormality, but she couldn''t find the reason. Just a few minutes ago, when Muli suddenly approached her, she felt something was wrong. but¡­¡­ She was thinking about it, and the phone rang. Pick it up and look at He Yi''s text message. [Come into my room. ¡¿ He said so. I didn''t hesitate about the amount of capacity, so I immediately turned around to find it. When passing by the living room, she saw Muli still sitting on the sofa. He smiled at her first, but couldn''t smile when he saw where she was going. With a gloomy look in his eyes, he watched the capacity and walked into He Yi''s bedroom. "Brother Yi..." The volume knocked on He Yi''s room door. The door opened, and she hadn''t reacted yet, He Yi had grabbed her hand and dragged her in. Chapter 1823： Should I be obedient Boom! I don''t know if it is the sound of closing the door, the sound of leaning against the wall, or the sound of He Yichang holding onto the door frame. Capacity blinked, obviously not figuring out what was going on. The only thing she could feel was that He Yi suddenly leaned over and approached her. His back was leaning against the cold wall, and He Yi''s magnified handsome face appeared in front of him, because he was so close, his elbows and forearms were propped against the wall. The volume felt that the redness on his face hadn''t faded, and his heart jumped. "Yi, Brother Yi?" Her voice was also flustered, not knowing why, but felt that the blood flow in her blood vessels had become faster. He Yi''s eyebrows are all ice, he lowered his eyes, and a cloud of shadow fell from his slender eyelashes. "When I just came back, what were you and Muli doing?" It was the tone of interrogation, as if the volume had done something to betray him. The capacity can''t help but calm down for several minutes. "What''s the matter?" she asked back. He Yi''s tone made her feel uncomfortable. His posture was already a bit offensive, but she didn''t care much when she was in a situation where a deer hit her arms just now. Now I feel depressed and suffocated. But He Yi didn''t seem to pay attention to the emotion of capacity, his voice was cold and authoritarian, "Have I told you to stay away from this person in Muli?" "What then?" His tone aroused extreme resentment of capacity, "Should I be obedient?" He Yi was startled for a moment. I don''t seem to understand why the emotional volume of the volume suddenly fluctuates so much. He could only gritted his teeth slightly and lowered his voice, "Measure, I am serious about warning you in an attitude of being responsible for your safety. This person, Muli, is not easy. If possible, you''d better cut off with him Coming." His lips moved. She wanted to say something, but her heart was overwhelmed. He Yi''s domineering and unreasonable attitude, if it were her relatives or lovers, she could still accept it. But...but... "Who are you?" She raised her voice suddenly, "Who are you to me, why should you care about me?" He Yi was choked, somewhat surprised by the overreaction of the capacity. She pushed him away, emotional, "If you are my boyfriend, I can take care of your feelings. But who are you? Brother Yi, you are my good friend. If you are not a boy, I will not Mind. But what about you... don''t you think you have caused me a lot of trouble?" She opened the door, rushed out, and banged it shut for him. He Yi immediately opened the door, trying to hold the capacity. But I heard her rushing to the sofa, "Senior, are you free tonight? I want to have dinner with you!" Muli was originally sitting on the sofa like a statue, and when he heard the volume, his entire face was a little surprised. As if he couldn''t believe it at all, such good luck would fall on him. "Senior, let me ask you something!" The volume was impulsive, but he was about to cry. Feel wronged, feel so easy to bully. She considers him her best friend, but see what he did to herself? She was surrounded by her possessively, but she had never expressed any other meaning to her. These may be nothing, but every time they encounter Wu Jiaren and they slander her, He Yi is also unheard of. Compared with Huini''s straightforward and simple maintenance of capacity, He Yi is more like a passerby who stays out of business... Chapter 1824： He is a **** and I am a scum The amount of capacity admits that he shouldn''t demand He Yi by ordinary people''s standards. After all, Brother Yi has already grown a face that resembles Rong Linyi, and he is also a technical house obsessed with code. It is understandable not to eat the fireworks. The capacity is just invisible to him. Obviously in the past in Excellent Era Castle, as long as she was in any danger, he would appear like telepathy, calmly and decisively saving her from the fire. But now that his identity is exposed, he is far away from her instead, creating a feeling of detachment. Capacity also feels that his reaction today is a bit too much. I don''t know why, there is a group of evil fire in my heart, as if to find a breakthrough to ignite. "What''s the matter," Muli is gentle, farewell to He Yi''s attitude, "Of course I am very happy to have dinner with me." The volume''s voice was already a little choked, "Then you don''t answer me." If Muli refused her, she would really go into the ground. "I''m just so surprised." There was a soft light in Muli''s eyes, which seemed to be able to resolve all the grievances of capacity, "Wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes." The amount of volume wiped the wet corners of the eyes, "I will wear this one for me by the senior." When leaving the house, she glanced at He Yi''s bedroom. He Yi closed the door long ago. The volume was slumped, and he left without looking back. Hearing the capacity outside and the sound of Muli going out, He Yicai took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Boss," his voice was calm, but he couldn''t hide his frustration, "I''m sorry, I probably messed up things." "Be more specific." A condensed man''s voice came over the phone. The signal didn''t seem to be good, so He Yi guessed where Xu Haiqi was now. "You know, I''m not very good at getting along with girls." No, he is not good at getting along with anyone. Having such an intimate relationship with capacity is already the biggest breakthrough in life. "Frankly speaking, I really don''t know what the girl is thinking. How did I provoke her to her. She is suddenly unhappy, and I am helpless." He Yi pleaded at Xu Hai. "It didn''t make you make her happy, you just have to look at her for me, and nothing happens." The man on the phone answered gently. From Xu Haiqi''s tone, He Yi speculated that he was actually happy to see him not having a harmonious relationship with capacity. Yes, he just watched the girl for the boss to avoid her being abducted by other boys. And he, absolutely can''t do anything to guard and steal. "Now she and Muli are going to have dinner." He Yi likes to throw out the crux of the matter directly. He has no habit of evading, and he likes to put out everything before solving it. This style of behavior in the past was quite appreciated by Little Fourth Master. But now, the phone signal has been cold by several degrees. "Muli is very good to girls, I admit that he is a **** in this respect, and I am a scum." He Yiyou meant to push things off, "Boss, I will continue to stare at Muli, but the capacity..." "Staring at Muli, there is no conflict with seeing the capacity." Xu Haiqi''s voice almost froze along the signal, "If there is a problem with Muli, it will destroy an innocent girl." Good sounding reason. He Yi admits that Xu Haiqi is a natural leader. He likes to arrange his subordinates to do dangerous or difficult things, and his main duty is to find the most reasonable reason for them. Chapter 1825： So cute Putting down the phone, He Yi sorted out the relationship between himself and capacity several times. What he can be sure of is that there is no affection between himself and his capacity. But he always keeps her in his heart. He can guess what capacity is most needed now, but based on his previous understanding of capacity, she does not seem to be an emotional and willful person. In fact, He Yi has always appreciated the capacity and the calmness of her change. He felt that they had the same qualities in some places, which was the basis for them to become friends. And occasionally, the extremely keen telepathy to her made him feel that there seemed to be something involved between the two. However, since she was attacked on the head in Fort Excellent Era, she seemed to have undergone a certain change... He hadn''t seen each other for two years, and when he met again, it was the joy of old friends reuniting. He almost forgot about it. Sorting it out now, I always feel that the capacity has been different since then. ... It stands to reason that all dinners of capacity should be eaten with Huini. But today Huini went to the club, and she also had dinner in the evening. Muli accompanied the capacity to a small restaurant outside the campus. It was very charming, delicious, and affordable. The night was low and the lights in the restaurant were dim. The waiter took away the plates he had eaten and lit candles for them. The candlelight jumps, adding a bit of warmth and charming. She drank a glass of sparkling fruit wine by volume. She had a good amount of alcohol. Such low-alcohol wine was like a drink to her. But she didn''t know why, but she felt a little drunk. Her head was a little dizzy, and her eyes were a little hazy. Looking at the opposite Mu Li, she felt a little attachment in her heart. "Senior, what will happen to Mu Fangfang in the future?" She never took the initiative to provoke this topic. After all, Mu Fangfang is the only relative in Muli. "Should be sentenced to life." Kukai said expressionlessly, "pregnancy just allows her to escape the death penalty." "So heavy?" The capacity was taken aback. "Although she broke the law, how could the sentence be so heavy?" "She killed someone, don''t you know?" Now it was Muli''s turn to be surprised. "Didn''t your parents tell you? When their group fled, Mu Fangfang was the one who died." The capacity is obviously not known, "I only heard that people die when they resist." "It was Mu Fangfang''s hand," Muli said mockingly. "The other party was injured. She thought that the other party had dragged her down, and wanted to leave him. The result was infighting. Otherwise, why do you think everyone else has run away? She was the only one who was caught...she was left behind." These things do not know the amount of capacity. There was a beating candle in Muli, and his eyes were a little heavy. "The only thing I can help her is to escape the death penalty, and the rest is her own responsibility." "In this way, Brother Muli is the only heir to the Mu family..." The capacity is also fixed with a candle, his eyes are a little long, "You are studying here alone, what about the family business?" "Don''t worry, the business is operating normally. The Mu family''s business is very mature. I don''t have to." Mu Li poured a glass of lemon juice to the capacity. He looked at her blushing cheeks, thinking that she would get on her face no matter how little wine she drinks. However, this is really cute, so cute that his heart melts. Chapter 1826： I just want to really win her heart He is assessing whether he wants to attack thoroughly in a rush. He Yi has obviously become a tough competitor, and no one knows that he will be able to attack the city before his emotional capacity. Obviously, the capacity has always been intentional to reject him, but never thought of rejecting him. ... Like the capacity, Muli can''t see how easy it is. He Yi doesn''t seem to like capacity, but he always likes to pester her. Muli thought about many reasons, and finally came to the conclusion: He Yi hates him. Simply because I hate it, I won''t let him get what he wants. Such malice is really... His heart is damned! Therefore, an appropriate offense may be necessary. But Muli is not reconciled... If you use some of his good methods, it is not difficult to embrace the beauty. Just like this afternoon, he only used some other methods with her, and her attitude towards him softened. But Muli wants to truly win the heart of capacity. He hated it. Once upon a time he was humble and humble, with bad marks. But now he is the only heir of the rich, dressed in the most perfect coat, sitting on countless family properties. He loves her so much and treats her wholeheartedly. Why can''t it win her heart, and why? He doesn''t understand why capacity doesn''t love him. She obviously can''t remember Xu Haiqi. She is about the same age as him, so she should resonate more with him, and she should love him too. So he didn''t take any more violent measures against her, just like he would destroy others or confuse others. He cherishes her, and he firmly believes in this. After crossing the impossible gap and the difficult time, he came to her perfectly. But the capacity, just look at me, really look at me... He stared at her deeply, full of affection. The volume met him for a moment, and then he gently held his forehead. The feeling of dizziness became stronger and stronger, and she was dizzy uncontrollably as if she was really drunk. Is she sick, has she caught a cold and a fever? She touched her forehead, it was cold, so cold that she felt her body temperature was hypothermic. "Measure, what''s wrong with you?" Muli reached out his hand, trying to help her up. But the capacity has collapsed on the table. "I''m so dizzy...like... I have a cold and a fever..." She felt that she couldn''t even speak a complete sentence. She seems to have a real fever, and her blush is getting more and more abnormal. But Muli touched her forehead, it was cold. He was a little frightened, and quickly helped her up, "Measure, hold on." His voice trembled, "I''ll take you to the hospital right away." She couldn''t even stand up with her capacity, her state seemed to be drunk, but Muli and she knew very well that she just drank a glass of low-alcohol fruit wine, it was impossible to cause such a situation. Muli is the hospital to go to with the capacity. He had realized what she might be like on the road. Capacity has a strong stress response to hypnosis... He hypnotized her on the sofa this afternoon very lightly and without any trace. Muli is very confident in his hypnotic abilities. He has hypnotized many people... and has never made any mistakes. But the capacity... She showed such a serious reaction. "Brother..." On the way to the hospital, she lay on his back, muttering like a dream, "Little brother..." Muli knew that she was definitely not him. Chapter 1824： Her dependence is the sweetest poison She had never called his brother willingly. Thinking of the man who might call in her painful moments, his fists clenched involuntarily. Didn''t Muli want to kill Xu Haiqi in the past. In other words, when he was growing up, his biggest imaginary enemy was that boy-the little fourth master. When he appeared, the little girl''s face showed a brilliance that would never appear when she squeaked. From the first time he saw this biggest love rival, he knew that unless he could completely replace his position in the hearts of girls, otherwise, in this life, he would not have any deep relationship with his beloved girl. Intersection. Later, he had identity, wealth, social status, and the identity of the elite. He was full of confidence and appeared next to the girl with great effort. but¡­¡­ For a moment, Muli had the same idea as when he was a child. Just take her away, forever. Once, he could hide her under the supervision of the city of C and the influence of the Rong family. He is now confident that as long as the capacity is willing, he can definitely take her far, far enough that no one can find her. From then on, she would belong to him alone, and no one could take her away from him. But with hesitation in his footsteps, he finally walked towards the hospital step by step. Still that sentence, not reconciled. Even if he was born unbearably, even if he had an unfortunate childhood and humiliating life experience, he was unwilling and wanted to get a complete love. He hates heaven sometimes. Give him such a background, but give him such a talent and brain. This makes him conceited and inferior. "Doctor, take a look at her." He put down the emergency department, which had the capacity to be measured. His capacity is unstable, his feet are vacant, his face is red, and his lips are indeed white. "What''s wrong with her?" The doctor was also taken aback by her appearance, "What are the symptoms?" "She had a head injury," Muli didn''t want to delay her condition, and immediately said his guess. "Drank a glass of fruit wine tonight, I don''t know if it was the cause..." The doctor asked some basic information, and then cautiously issued a CT sheet. Muli took the capacity to check. She was dazed and had difficulty walking, but she was behaving and didn''t make trouble, so she stayed quietly on his back, and occasionally babbled a few words. But when she entered the CT room, she pulled Muli and refused to go in. Like a bewildered child, she was insecure, holding tightly to the only person she knew. Muli didn''t know how long it took her to coax her before letting her go for an examination obediently. He was not impatient at all, but there was an abnormal sweetness in his heart...her dependence is the sweetest poison... Sit down, with a capacity bag beside him, the phone rang in the bag. Without any hesitation, Muli opened the bag and took out the phone. He just glanced at the name of the person on the screen, and he hung up without hesitation. ... He Yi has typed the third line of code wrong. He rubbed his temples and deleted all the codes, then stood up, picking up the phone nervously. He called the capacity meter again. Just now, the familiar panic attacked again. He Yi almost relied on inertia and determined that there was something wrong with the capacity measurement. He had to call her. However... the phone quickly hung up. Chapter 1825： He was afraid of shaking hands The two had just quarreled. So she may not calm down, and it is normal to hang her phone. However, the flustered feeling, like heavy water, filled his heart and made him almost breathless. No... He must hear her voice to make sure she is safe and sound. At that moment, he had a strong, fidgeting feeling like someone caught in a special feeling. He Yi also finds it strange that he usually does not have extra feelings about capacity other than friends. However, every time she had an accident, he would have a strong perception. And will fall into a feeling of "extreme care". He even wondered if this was the feeling of falling in love in the legend... The capacity is still not answering the phone. It''s like a girl with a heart of stone, resolutely rejecting her boyfriend''s signal for peace. He Yi''s feeling of restlessness grew stronger. He called Hui Ni. "Measure, she and Senior Muli have dinner together, maybe they are dating now." Huini was also eating and drinking with the members of the society. "Brother Yi, it''s not that I said you. Since people are dating, you shouldn''t make a phone call for a while, but if you like to measure, I suggest you go straight to grab someone." He Yi was silent, "You tell me where she is?" "I only know where they ate, but I don''t know where she is now." Huini said, still sending the address to He Yi. He Yi hurried out the door. He rushed to the restaurant in one breath and saw the diners in twos and threes, but did not see the capacity and the figure of Muli. He Yi was fortunate that there are photos of a large amount of capacity in the phone, of course there are also Muli. He showed to the waiter in the restaurant, "You see this girl, do you still have this boy?" The amount of capacity alone is enough for the waiter to remember clearly, not to mention the brilliance of Muli with her. "They sat there before, but then the girl seemed uncomfortable, so the boy carried her away." The waiter replied. He Yi''s brain rattled. At that time, there were only two words in his mind: it''s over. Back walking... means that the capacity is no longer capable of walking. Without the ability to walk, there is only one possibility, that is, what medicine Muli gave her to make her pass out of a coma. In this way, the only place they would go is... Thinking of this possible answer, a layer of cold sweat formed on He Yi''s back for no reason. This "reliable" guess plus the telepathy-like panic. He almost immediately recognized this "fact". He Yi had never been afraid of anything, but at this time he felt a little shaking in his hands. But he still has a trace of calmness. He took out the notebook he was carrying, immediately sat down by the window, and began to lock all the hotels in the city one by one. With his fingers flying on the keyboard, He Yi felt cold from the spine to the forehead. Normally, boys will definitely take girls to the nearest hotel. But Muli''s behavior cannot be judged by common sense. Will he take the capacity to take a taxi? What kind of taxi... No, no matter what, the hotel should be checked now. The hotels in the city are all connected to the police system. He must know whether Muli has used his or his ID card to register at the hotel. This means he must enter the police system. He Yi dialed the phone while typing on the keyboard. Chapter 1826： Actually, it’s just care and chaos "Boss, I now ask for the login and query permission of the hotel system in City C, please get it for me immediately..." Only Xu Haiqi could ask for help. Xu Haiqi was silent for a while, "Reason." He Yi had already decided to kill him without saying, "I have to take it within three minutes, boss, I didn''t intend to attack the system." He didn''t want to do things about flooding the Dragon King Temple. But it does not mean that he does not have that ability. "In two minutes, I will send you the authority." Xu Haiqi didn''t ask any more, but he added immediately, "But afterwards, I will see the report." With permission, everything becomes much easier. Xu Haiqi immediately began to inquire about the identity registration of Muli and Capacity. But five minutes later, he was completely desperate. No...no hotel registration information... Whether this is confirmed, Muli took the capacity to go to a more hidden and undiscoverable place. With his ability, it is very easy to sit down. He had to hold a fluke and dialed a cell phone with a capacity. It still hung up after a sound. He Yi got up irritably and almost hit his notebook with a punch. For the first time in his life, he was determined to be anxious, and the girl who was called capacity was constantly passing her panic and anxiety into his heart in a nearly spiritual way. He calmed down for a while and dialed Hui Ni''s phone again. "I have gone home, what''s the measurement, have you found her?" Hui Ni asked. "She and Muli have already left the restaurant..." He Yi described what happened. Huini interrupted him and laughed, "It must be a time to go to Huaqian Yuexia." "She was carried away by Muli, she seemed very uncomfortable," He Yi''s words could not hide the anxiety, "I don''t know where he took her..." "Ah, the measurement is uncomfortable. Did you go to the hospital?" Huini said naturally, "Have you seen her? Today Wu Jiaren splashed her ink. Although she doesn''t care about it on the surface, I think she too Very hurt. Hey...hey! Brother Yi?" He Yi has hung up the phone. hospital! Does he care about it? Obviously it is an answer that can be thought of at will, but he has thought so far and far away! With Muli''s concern for capacity, if she is really uncomfortable, she will definitely take her to the hospital. Unless, he really took some extraordinary measures against her. He Yi ran towards the hospital non-stop. Please, please... He suppressed his beating heart, and measured that you must be in the hospital... ... When the volume comes out of the CT room, the whole person feels very uncomfortable. She has no strength, and her heart is full of helplessness and hesitation. The whole person wants to cry, want to hold someone to cry. There seemed to be countless negative emotions accumulated in her heart. She missed someone, missed someone... very, very much... But the more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t remember who it was. She leaned on Mu Li''s shoulder, tears falling down like a gate opened, but she didn''t even know why she was crying. "What''s the measure?" Muli saw her tears, but felt a little sore in her heart. "What''s wrong with you?" "I...I don''t know, I just feel sad..." The volume choked, "Suddenly, I felt very uncomfortable in my head, as if something... was going to break through the ground, but couldn''t get out..." She has a tendency to cry more and more sadly... Chapter 1827： You forced me to do this "Measure, don''t think about anything, nothing..." Muli struggled inwardly, wondering whether to hypnotize her again. There is no doubt that Wei Siqi injured her head and caused some hidden danger. This afternoon he couldn''t help but hypnotized her, which triggered this hidden illness... "Muli," he grabbed his arm and whimpered with tears, "I seem to have forgotten who or what happened, but I can''t remember what it was. I feel very sad now because I don''t think of anything. stand up¡­¡­" "I know, I know you are uncomfortable, but these are just your own imagination, they are not real." Muli gritted his teeth and finally decided to take the risk of hypnotizing her. He wants to completely erase the boy named Xu Haiqi from her mind. Since she has forgotten him, why should he lead the love? "Measure, relax," his voice softened, and he held her hand, which is the gesture that the psychologist most often cared about patients, "Slow down, right...you can rely on me...I am you The most trusted person..." Muli knew that the patient was very likely to fall in love with the psychologist. Empathy and certain hints during psychotherapy, the patient''s eagerness to vent emotions, all need a carrier as sustenance. I thought that the capacity might gradually fall in love with him after this hypnosis. His heartbeat is also a little fast. This is what you forced me to measure... He secretly argued in his heart that I also want to get normal love, but you refused to give me... The capacity has been completely leaned on his shoulders. Her hand was also placed on the palm of his hand for the first time. This is a gesture of total trust, she murmured to him: "Brother Muli..." Mu Lixin''s hair trembled, and he felt that his voice was floating. "Quantity..." He just pronounced this syllable. A fierce and angry voice rang. "Capacity!" The volume shuddered all over, as if he had woke up from the state of confusion. She just sat up slowly. He Yi had already rushed over, and he dragged her away from Muli at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. In the next second, she hugged her tightly. The capacity is stunned. She just seemed to have a long and misty dream, in which she couldn''t find the edge of the shore and was helpless. Muli''s actions to her just now seemed to give her a mirage to rely on. But the arrival of He Yi completely pulled her out of her dream. Pulled into... his arms. This is not the first time they embraced. But for the first time, he was so close and hugged her impulsively. "You scared me to death..." He could almost hear his voice shaking. "Capacity, you scared me to death..." He hugged her arms tightly, "Do you know you scared me to death..." The feeling of panic, the feeling of not being able to find her. For a moment, He Yi felt that capacity is the most important person in his life, not one of them. "Brother Yi...I..." Capacity wanted to explain, but first, she had to suppress her fierce heartbeat. This kind of heartbeat...like the first note that winter melts snow and spring comes quietly. "Idiot, I''m not feeling well, don''t you know to call me?" He Yi let go of her, pinched her shoulder, and looked at her fixedly, "No matter what happens in the future, remember to call me. I will come, and I will appear next to you the first time." Chapter 1828： Happens to be closer to her than you The capacity feels a different kind of care. Like a warm current, flowing from my heart... "Ok¡­¡­" She answered in a very small voice, but in the ears of others, there was a kind of shyness unique to her little daughter. He Yi felt that his beating heart had settled down. He raised his head, couldn''t help squeezing his full face, and smiled, "Be obedient." An extremely unfriendly gaze in front of him swept over the shoulders of the capacity and came straight over. He Yi met this gaze unceremoniously. The eyes of him and Muli almost smelt of gunpowder in mid-air. "I''ve counted the many calls you made." He Yi''s voice suddenly became cold for an unknown degree, "But every time I get through, I hang up." I didn''t know the amount of capacity, and only looked back at Muli. "I''m doing the CT, I can''t pick it up for her, so I can only hang up." Muli was faintly cold from head to toe. "But you can explain it." He Yi took a step forward, arrogant. "Explanation? Why should I explain to you?" Muli slanted his mouth and smiled sarcastically. "Who are you measuring?" The words were provocative. The amount of capacity felt that the two were fighting each other, so he couldn''t help but gently pull He Yi. However, He Yi''s temper was unprecedentedly violent. He threw away his capacity, "Who am I? I am her closest...friend! And, it happens to be closer to you than you." For a moment, he almost revealed that she was his lover. But the last trace of reason caught him, and didn''t let him say such amazing things. "Really? Why don''t I think?" Muli sneered, "In my opinion, you are just a scumbag who uses her to satisfy vanity and possessiveness." "Vanity? Possessiveness?" He Yi almost laughed, "Where did you get the conclusion? I am about the capacity..." He suddenly stretched his arms and pulled the volume to his chest. "I''m serious about her!" Kang Dang¡ª¡ª The volume felt that something broke in the air. What does it mean? Her pupils were frozen. And the opposite Muli even burst out with a fierce luster in his eyes. "I am serious about her from beginning to end, unlike you, I don''t know what ulterior motives are held." He Yi''s tone was provocative enough. "Purpose?" He stood up, knowing whether it was pinched by his fists or teeth, almost gurgling, "At least I was an upright man from the beginning, and would not pretend to hide in the female bed." He Yi let go of the capacity. In her eyes, his figure was shaking. Muli had already received a solid punch on the face. He Yi did it first... At that moment, he was irritable and impulsive, directly comparable to Rong Caitang. But what made the capacity even more shocking was that Muli fought back. After coming and going, the faces of both of them were painted. "Stop...Stop!" Capacity quickly rushed forward, trying to separate the two. Muli and He Yi had a great understanding this time, and both reached out and pushed the capacity away at the same time. The blood seemed to stimulate people''s hostility even more. Muli and He Yi have a desperate momentum. After a few punches, they were already beating each other randomly. The capacity is unbearable: "Ah----" The first scream that broke through the sky. The cry comparable to the murder scene not only attracted many hospital staff and patients, but also successfully stopped He Yi and Muli. Chapter 1829： Confession "Please, don''t fight!" The capacity meter stood between the two. There were boys fighting for her, which should have been something to be proud of. But her heart was in a mess. "What do you mean? What did I do wrong? Are you going to punish me like this?" She hugged her head, feeling very confused. "You didn''t do anything wrong, it''s him," He Yi pointed to Muli, and said something, "He is unpredictable!" Unexpectedly, Muli ignored He Yi''s allegations. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the measuring hand, "Measure, I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?" The confession without any warning made the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly... weird. The volume opened his eyes wide in surprise. She seemed to hear the sound of people inhaling around her. It was probably because the scene changed too quickly. The level of dog blood exceeded the imagination of the onlookers, but it also met the gossip expectations. "Senior..." She wanted to ask him if there was a problem with his brain, and he would say such things at this time. Only a second ago, he beat He Yi to death and life. Now, half of his face is a little swollen, the corners of his mouth are bruised, and there are blood stains under his nose. Capacity swears, this is the most embarrassed Muli she has ever seen. Even when his back was splashed with sulfuric acid and he had a high fever, he was not as unbearable. But she hadn''t asked the rest of the words. He Yi suddenly grabbed her other hand. "Capacity, I love you! Don''t promise him, stay with me!" Wow-- The atmosphere on the scene reversed again, this time it was a burst of heating waves. The situation of two men competing against one woman has finally formed! The eyes of the people who ate melons glowed with excitement. Three people, each of whom can act as a fairy with four words, staged such a **** love drama in the hospital late at night. Everyone''s eyes focused on the face of the volume, and then they compared Muli and He Yi respectively. Too difficult to choose, right? The two boys are the best in shape and appearance. In terms of temperament, each has its own style and is comparable. How would she choose? Do not want to choose the amount of capacity. The only thought in her mind was: Did these two people take the wrong medicine tonight? Although it is not a secret that Muli likes her, he is not like the kind of person who is so impulsive to confess in public. And, with his personality and the city, isn''t it planning a romantic and irresistible confession party? How could it be possible to say such straightforward words so impulsively in such a chaotic and hasty scene. He Yi, let alone. He didn''t believe it if he was killed by capacity, he loved himself. They seem to have more feelings than friends, but it should, probably, not love... So, at this point, she really just wanted to ask: What''s wrong with you two? She looked at He Yi and then at Muli. Turn around and walk outside. "Quantity..." The two boys chased her together. "Let me go!" The volume turned around and shouted to the two of them. Muli and He Yi stepped almost at the same time, and their capacity had already rushed into the night. The gossip about Ssangyong winning the pearl quickly made headlines on the school website. So that as soon as the capacity was opened, Hui Ni jumped up and said, "You are back! How did you choose!" The capacity is stunned, "So fast?" Although Huini''s gossip news has always been well-informed, the spread of this gossip is also incredible. Chapter 1830： Your love, is it funny "What do you mean? High-definition continuous shooting, now hanging on the school network forum!" Hui Ni flushed with excitement. "Let me just talk about it, I''ll just say that Brother Yi is also interesting to you... By the way, which one of them said likes and who said love?" Huini grabbed the amount and hated herself Not at the scene. Before the volume was said, the sound of opening the door came from behind. Huini, stop talking. He Yi and Muli came back together. It''s just the expressions of the two, at first glance, they are extremely opposed and cold. "Measure, I''m serious." Muli completely ignored Huini''s existence and went straight forward, "I am waiting for your... reply." After saying this, he turned and walked towards his room. Unexpectedly, He Yi stepped forward, "Measure, I didn''t just talk about what I said before, you...give me an answer." Muli''s hand holding the wooden handle tightened. Is this Yi... deliberate? Compared to his feelings for capacity, he was more like deliberately provoking him and acting against him. Under Hui Ni''s stunned gaze, He Yi also returned to the room. "This...so...is this all true?" She stuttered into speechlessness. "Didn''t you already know it?" The capacity was weak. It''s over. The low-key college career is probably over. This night, she didn''t want to pay attention to Huini''s enthusiasm, lying on the bed, like a stranded fish, motionless. It is easy for someone more desperate than her. It''s over, these are the two words repeated in his mind. He actually confessed to the capacity. Is there something wrong with him? And still in public...As a sane agent, when has he been so mindless? The capacity is the favorite of Little Fourth Master. His biggest task is just to help the little fourth master watch her and prevent her from being tainted by other boys. but¡­¡­ He has a strong feeling. If he arrives a few minutes late to the hospital tonight, the capacity... will become Muli''s girlfriend. This danger will have more trigger rates in the future. He couldn''t be so lucky every time, he could interrupt before then. So...chucking the water is probably the best strategy. Anyway, the capacity will not agree to him, she should just treat him as a good friend, but with him disrupting the situation, Muli should not be able to catch up to the capacity smoothly. She would not agree to him, he comforted himself like this until he fell asleep. She won''t agree... ... "I promise you." When the door opened, how could he think that he had a vision and hearing. The girl standing in front of her has long hair like a waterfall, and her delicate and beautiful face has a solemn expression. "He Yi, I thought about it all night and decided to agree to your pursuit." He Yi: "..." Petrochemical. "What''s the matter?" Volume did not receive a response, his head tilted slightly, "Didn''t you say you love me?" "Wait, you..." you are serious? He Yi couldn''t believe what he heard. He just wanted to explain, he suddenly saw that the door diagonally opposite was wide open, Muli copied his hands, leaning against it with his face covered in ice. "You didn''t lie to me?" He Yi could only swallow what he wanted to say, and asked instead. "I want to ask you this sentence." The volume couldn''t help but raise his voice, "You said last night, did you make me play?" He Yi calmed down feeling Muli''s eyes like ice skates. "of course not." Chapter 1831： Fall in love with a feeling of death "Of course not," he said, grabbing his hands with volume and holding it to his heart, "I like you sincerely, volume, please be my girlfriend, I will say this again." Facing the volume of his expression about to burst, he thickened his face to the end, "You said you promised me, didn''t you lie to me?" This time, it was the turn of the capacity to choke. She originally thought that she could advance as a retreat, and come and force He Yi to force him to tell the truth. In the end, he was just a momentary stunned, and in a flash he assumed this affectionate appearance. "I...I..." She couldn''t say anything. "You lied to me?" He Yi had disappointment in his eyes, "I knew..." "Uh, uh..." The capacity is really anxious and scratching our heads, "We can try, try to socialize... I just, try it to see if the personality fits..." He Yi almost laughed out loud. "Yes, I mean that too." He glanced across the volume, and landed on the Muli behind. But what greeted him was a violent door closing. The volume turned his head in surprise and looked at the door of Muli. "Senior just..." Did he just hear it? "Yeah." He Yi resolved his immediate worries and restored his usual iceberg face. Take a long sigh of relief. Okay, if that''s the case, it''s indirectly rejected Muli anyway, right? She couldn''t help but glanced at He Yi again. "In this case, you are my prospective boyfriend?" She confirmed again. He Yi felt that his feelings for capacity had returned to the previous state where he valued but did not have any intense emotions. He hummed carelessly. "Look at you." The volume has a perfunctory taste. "Forget it, I''d better go to Muli..." She turned to leave. He Yi was so frightened that she immediately grabbed her, "No way, didn''t you say it''s OK? Why did you go back in your measure?" "I think you''re doing something wrong!" The volume couldn''t help twisting He Yi''s arm, "If you are away, you are a good hand at playing girls, right?" He Yi had to say that the pinch of capacity was quite painful. He couldn''t laugh or cry, "Am I playing with girls?" What about single mothers and fetuses? "I don''t care. From now on, you will be my boyfriend." The volume pointed to He Yi, "You have to love me and pet me, not irritate me, and if anyone bites me, you have to bite me. Go back! Did you hear that?" He Yi: "..." Miss, are you keeping a dog? The amount of capacity feels that he has solved a big problem in life. "Ah, so sleepy, go back to sleep again." She stretched and yawned and walked towards the room. He Yi turned his back and closed the door, and repeated two words in his mind: dead dead... The phone rang again, so dead. He Yi took a look and felt that he could ascend to heaven on the spot. But he almost picked up the phone with a mentality of feeling like home, "Boss..." "You didn''t report to me what happened last night." Xu Haiqi really came to ask. With his mind, how could he not guess that what happened last night has something to do with capacity. He Yi slapped his forehead, and he really felt what kind of love, a hundred million times more complicated than the code! "Capacity fell ill last night, it happened to be the hospital where Muli took her to," he decided to keep some of the facts, "I didn''t know in advance, and I was afraid of any mistakes, so I checked the hotels in the city first." Chapter 1832： The so-called love, there is absolutely no "So, you finally wooed her in the hospital and competed with Muli?" Xu Haiqi''s voice came through the phone''s sound hole in a cool voice. He Yi felt that the back spine tightened, making sure that he was stiff. He was a bit unhappy about it. One subconscious thought was that Little Fourth Master did not trust him, so there were other eyeliners buried here. But in a blink of an eye he was relieved again. Even Huini could understand what happened in the hospital for the first time. How could Xu Haiqi, who was concerned about the extraordinary capacity, not know. He knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only answer sincerely, "I have an intuition that she will be led away by Muli, so I can only make the best move. I know that the amount of capacity will not choose me. My approach is simply a spoiler. " Regardless of whether Xu Haiqi believed him or not, He Yi said he believed it himself. There was a little quiet on the phone, and Xu Haiqi''s voice suddenly became calm. "Actually, He Yi, it''s normal for you to like her. If you tell me that you really like her, I can understand it on the impulse to fight Mu Li." He Yi slapped abruptly. This tone really didn''t match the name of Little Fourth Master. He almost had hallucinations, feeling that he was in the interrogation room, facing the opposite man, and was being used the most skillful technique to figure out his true inner thoughts. The fact is that he really likes capacity, and he also competes with Muli on an impulse. However, such expressions are completely different from ordinary meanings. He likes to measure, but he doesn''t have the slightest affection between men and women. He was impulsive. On the one hand, he was afraid that his capacity would be cheated by Muli; on the other hand, he was also out of promise to Xu Haiqi. However, there is absolutely no so-called love. "She and I are just simple friends." He Yi swears calmly, at this time, don''t get excited. Excited, there is a suspicion that there is no silver in this place. He warned himself that Xiao Siye was very good at analyzing problems from the minutiae, which is usually an advantage, but at the moment it seems too sensitive. What He Yi didn''t understand was why Xu Haiqi liked capacity, but avoided her. He checked some old information, some of which were even classified as confidential information, which took him a lot of effort. From the moment he met him when he was young, the fourth master was in a state of escape. He Yi couldn''t figure out why such a good person would avoid his feelings, but he turned to think, he also couldn''t figure out what feelings are. So, maybe people who fall in love will have strange behaviors? At noon, the capacity came to knock on his room door. "Let''s have lunch together." She was upright and brisk. He Yi was startled. She laughed, "Aren''t you chasing me, do you want to try to fall in love with me?" "Uh... yes, wait for me to change clothes." What else can he do besides accepting it? Capacity and He Yi walked in the school. She tilted her head and asked He Yi, "Aren''t you holding my hand? Or want me to hold you?" "This, isn''t it good?" He Yi''s voice was a little knotted. "I mean, let''s still try the stage of interaction, do we have to...be more reserved?" He Yi had to walk down on his knees before he hit the scene. He Yi now had two tears in his heart. The amount of capacity secretly laughed, and said nothing. The handsome men and beautiful stars walking on the campus naturally attracted a lot of attention. Chapter 1833： Maybe she just wants to fall in love "Is that the pair from the hospital last night?" "Yes, the forum guy, you look at the picture, it''s them..." "Real people look better than photos." "The boy is so handsome... It seems that the other one who pursues her is not bad..." "Fate is so good." Girls are likely to be in this round. "Girls are called capacity, right?" This is the gaze from another team of the opposite sex, "There is really no objection to saying that it is a school girl." "That boy is a bit naughty, so naughty, can he be liked by girls?" The boys'' remarks are inevitably jealous. "Nowadays, women just like the kind of male and female, but we pure men have no market." "It''s not about money. I heard that the two boys who pursued her were from very good backgrounds. Hehe, the girls are very realistic..." This grape is sour, and boys sometimes become jealous, and the taste is even more intriguing. ... The capacity knows that he and He Yi come together, which is about this effect. What happened last night, plus my own choice. The facts are already known to the public. I don''t know why, her flustered heart seems to have finally settled down. Do you like Brother Yi? He must be like it. He is good-looking, excellent in all aspects, and he is pretty good to her. But this kind of liking, probably has nothing to do with the love of men and women. But if Muli and He Yi let her choose, she would also choose He Yi. Because... there is no pressure to get along with He Yi, comfortable and relaxed. When He Yi said that he liked her, shock was greater than joy. Therefore, reason actually told her that neither Muli nor He Yi was in her mind. But in the end, the result of tossing over and over all night was to agree to He Yi and reject Muli. I don''t understand why the capacity. There is an urgent hope in her heart that needs to be achieved, urgent emotions need sustenance, and urgent enthusiasm needs to be vented... However, she could not find an exit. If He Yi hadn''t chased him last night, Muli would suddenly confess to her, maybe, she would tell Muli, maybe. At dawn, she thought to herself, maybe she wanted to fall in love. Yes, this emotion is to want to fall in love. There seemed to be a voice in her mind telling her, go to love, measure, go to love...you will not hesitate if you love... She stands in the middle of the water, love on the other side. At this time, there is driftwood in front of her, and she will also hold on tightly, just for the holy place in her mind. He Yi didn''t accompany her to the class. She promised him, but he seemed to shrink again, cramped, and fled a little stiffly. When get out of class was over, she was drawn to a WeChat group. It seems to be a class group. She didn''t care much about the capacity, but within a few minutes, the monitor added her number. [Quantity,] She will find the capacity as soon as she adds it, [First of all, congratulations on taking off the order. ¡¿ She knew there was something waiting for her, so she didn''t move. Sure enough, the next paragraph of the monitor came quickly. [Quantity, I want to talk to you about Wu Jiaren. ¡¿ ¡¾please say. ¡¿The amount of capacity guesses what it will be. [If it''s convenient for you, come out, let''s find an empty classroom. Said the monitor. Capacity went to the classroom appointed by the monitor. When I walked in, I found that there were already several girls in the classroom, including Wu Jiaren. "What''s the matter?" The capacity meter smiled, and there was a bit of sarcasm in the light and wind, "Being so strict." Chapter 1834： An accident of showing off wealth for no reason The monitor is a girl with glasses. She coughed awkwardly, "Capacity, I am looking for you today, mainly for a mediation between you and Jiaren Wu." "That''s not necessary." The capacity amount smiled faintly, "The school has already adjusted." "The school just distinguished the responsibilities, but the relationship between the classmates is not just a rigid relationship between money and material," the monitor said quickly, a little excited, "the capacity, we all know that this time, Jiaren Wu was impulsive and made mistakes first. ." "That''s not the case, she made a mistake, and just admit it and make up for it." When the capacity interrupted the squad leader, she smiled generously, "I''m not so petty." Frankly speaking, she had a good influence on the monitor before. This girl is very enthusiastic, very kind to others, and more logical and intelligent in her work. If you have to talk about shortcomings, it is nosy, and especially the Virgin... When she heard that she didn¡¯t care about the capacity, she laughed, "That¡¯s it, you don¡¯t care about it. So don¡¯t you think about the money for this dress? Everyone is a civilian class, who wants you to wear it so expensive? Clothes, so this matter is a misunderstanding. After this misunderstanding is eliminated, our class is still a very united and friendly group." The capacity is the first time I have seen the power of the Virgin. She opened her mouth in shock for a moment, and she couldn''t close it. "That said, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t wear expensive clothes." She asked the monitor. The monitor pulled the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said embarrassingly, "In fact, it is true. You think the capacity is enough. We wear hundreds of clothes. You suddenly wear hundreds of thousands of clothes. It opened the distance between the classmates, and on the other hand, it was also a bad ethos of showing off wealth, didn''t it?" After she finished the call, she saw the expression of approval on the faces of other students. "I show off my wealth?" The volume almost smiled, "I''m sorry, let you know that I am rich, it is the bottle of Wu Jiaren''s ink. I was splashed with ink for no reason, but you blame my clothes for expensive clothes?" What kind of logic is this! The squad leader was obviously embarrassed, "I didn¡¯t say whether your clothes are expensive or not, but since you come to our school to study, you should follow the school¡¯s atmosphere and take care of other people¡¯s feelings. You think, your clothes So expensive, who of us dare to approach you? Who dare to be friends with you?" "I''m sorry, I don''t plan to be friends with any of you, and you can go as far as you can." The capacity was cold, and he choked back honestly. The monitor''s face became a bit ugly. "You still said you didn''t show off your wealth?" One of the girls probably couldn''t stand it, and couldn''t help but say to the capacity. "What I want is my business," Capacity sneered, "I didn''t interfere with you, and I didn''t steal it. I want you to be so lenient? I don''t know what Wu Jiaren has done for you today. , Let you come to be such stupid lobbyists, I will tell you now, I don¡¯t have time to listen to your fallacies!" Her call clearly angered these girls completely, and they suddenly wanted to become fighters, and they came to argue with each other. At this moment, Jiaren Wu spoke weakly, crying. "Everyone, don''t fight for me anymore. This matter is my problem. Even if I borrow a loan shark, I will pay the money back... Don''t let the classmate relationship become stiff because of me... ¡­" Chapter 1835： Receiving bonus from boyfriend for the first time The capacity is really convinced. Who said Wu Jiaren is simple? She is clearly a high-end green tea Bailian, okay? Talking to people and talking nonsense to people, the most important thing is that they will pretend to be pitiful to win the sympathy of the public. And this so-called mass... It''s probably filled with water in my head. I don¡¯t know if the capacity is too strong, or the IQ of this classmate is too low. All in all, they can now pull her here and unilaterally demand her concessions with the so-called moral restraint, which is quite incredible. "No one wants to make the relationship stiff." The monitor plausibly said, "We are all in line with the idea of ??unity and friendship in the class to talk to everyone, capacity, you must know that you are the strong person in this accident, you There is no need to force the beautiful woman to this point." "Heh," Li said with a chuckle, "I forced her? I forced her to pour ink on me?" "It''s like this to a certain extent," a girl immediately interjected, "The beautiful lady and senior Muli were meant to be a pair, but as a result, you robbed you of love, and the dual degree application was also ruined. Under this circumstance, it is excusable for the beauty to do something." The capacity quantity wanted to ask this classmate again, what kind of drug Wu Jiaren had poured them on, so that they could turn a blind eye to the facts and reverse black and white. She suddenly felt that fighting with this group of people would be nonsense, because it was not worth it. "Nothing else, I''ll leave." She turned to leave the classroom. But several girls stepped forward and held her together. "Don''t go!" The monitor said anxiously, "Do you know that the beautiful lady almost went to borrow money from the sharking network outside, and those places are profitable. Are you trying to kill her!" "Capacity, you can wear clothes of 120,000 yuan, can''t you let your classmates go?" "Yes, isn''t a life worth more than a piece of clothing?" The girls are babbling, and they have to make concessions today, otherwise they will resolutely refuse to let go. The volume has completely changed his face. "Let go." There was a gloomy look in her eyes. "What''s the matter? Are you scared?" A girl said provocatively, "You are the one who toasts and not eats and fines the wine, depending on how attractive you are, and if you have money at home, you just soak boys every day and attract butterflies. Yes, those boys are holding you, we won''t." "Yes, you will only be jealous and attack, right." Capacity countered coldly. "No, you have to come up with a statement today." The class leader said righteously, "I don''t want things in this class to develop to the point of being out of control, capacity, you let Wu Jiaren go today..." "Forget it..." Wu Jiaren''s voice resounded weakly again, "I don''t deserve everyone to be like this..." "Beauty, shut up!" the monitor scolded, "Leave this to us, don''t say anything!" The amount of capacity picked up his hands, listening in a respectful manner, "So, if I have to recover the loss of my clothes, what will you do to me today?" "It''s not..." The monitor''s voice became quieter, "The amount of capacity, I said, for that dress, Jiaren Wu will pay you 1,000 yuan, can it?" As soon as the capacity was about to laugh, a boy''s voice came from the door of the classroom. "What if I say, no?" When I turned my head, I saw how easy it was with a frosty face, opened the door and walked in. Chapter 1821： Uncover the false virgin veil one by one When the girls saw He Yi, they were all stunned for a while, and then involuntarily withdrew their hands that pulled the volume. He Yi''s face very similar to Rong Linyi''s face carries a kind of icy pressure in itself, as long as he doesn''t smile, it is enough to give others a breathless feeling. "This is the grievance between us and capacity." The squad leader tried his best to maintain his authoritative image. "You?" He Yi asked back, "You also splashed her ink? Or the splashing ink is yours and Wu Jiaren''s combined, so I''m afraid Wu Jiaren will confess you, so I want to help her settle this matter?" With a few questions, he immediately took the initiative in his hands. "Of course not!" The monitor suddenly denied a bit fiercely, "Why do you have such nasty thoughts?" "I am nasty?" He Yi''s face turned dark. "A large group of you, blocking my girlfriend here, imposing campus violence and so-called moral sanctions, who is nasty?" "We... just want to resolve the conflicts between classmates..." The monitor''s voice was a little vacant. "Who gave you the rights?" He Yi asked again, without showing any sympathy for the girls. "Since ancient times, crimes and murders pay for their lives. In your case, the victim is the one who should be punished?" "Okay, since you want to report injustices to your friends so much today, I''ll give you this opportunity." He Yi opened the door and pointed outside, "Let''s go to the school, and there is reason and evidence." "This matter... doesn''t have to be that big." Several girls were a little timid. He Yi himself is cold and hard, giving people a strong pressure. The ordinary words spoken in this tone from his mouth are ten times more powerful than others. "Five girls surrounded one girl to commit mental violence? There is no need to make such a big incident? You caused such a big incident." He Yi said coldly. "You''re still endless! We all said it was just for the unity of the class. Can you not go online? It''s great if it''s someone else''s boyfriend!" There was a girl who relied on the large number of people and courageously. clamor. "Ma Yueni," He Yi called out her name easily. "Huh?" The female voice called Ma Yueni was taken aback. "You claimed to others that your family was wealthy. Last time your mother came to visit you, you claimed to the same bedroom that she was only a distant relative at home, but Wu Jiaren discovered the truth. In order to conceal this, you had to help Jiaren Wu is here for capacity." He Yi''s voice is as smooth as a metal spinning top on a factory assembly line. Ma Yueni''s face changed. The other girls looked at her, too surprised. "And you, Wang Zhengqi," He Yi actually knew every girl present. "You stole the cosmetics from the students in the same dormitory at the beginning of school. When you were questioned, Jiaren Wu helped you testify and buy them with you. Yes, so you owe her favor, how can you still pay at this time?" "You, Zhang Ling, better explain. Wu Jiaren borrowed three hundred yuan from you and is not going to let you repay it. So you are here today and it is considered a paid part-time job. As for you, the squad leader--" He Yi finally looked at the squad leader who was overwhelmed by the Heart of Our Lady, "You are very kind, but Wu Jiaren also gave you a certain promise about running for the chairman of the student union?" Chapter 1822： Approved son-in-law "I, I don''t have..." The monitor waved his hand in a panic, "What are you talking about..." "It wasn''t what Wu Jiaren promised, that''s Muli?" He Yi put his hands on his capacity-sized shoulders, his body language for maintenance, and his tone was very relaxed. "What do you want to come to me..." Wu Jiaren rang out in a crying voice, "Don''t do things against my friends. I don''t know how long you have been staring at me. Use these rumors to slander. I¡­¡­" Wu Jiaren''s appearance may scare many simple boys. But He Yi has experienced many battles and is well-informed. How could a low-rank green tea be able to frighten him. He picked up his hand and shot back easily, "Yes, I have really followed you for a long time. From the amount of rumors on the Weizhi forum, you used me to pretend to be her brother and introduced you to you. From the beginning, you have successfully attracted my attention. ." Wu Jiaren, she was silent. "You, what are you making..." This time, her voice was much lower. "Spoofing? Who is begging for a meal, pretending to be a treat, and then lie to others that you have lost your meal card, and then let the capacity be paid for?" He Yi stepped forward, "Who clearly gave the capacity? Qiao introduced me to her. As soon as I heard that I was an orphan without a father and no mother, he immediately beat him up and went to the forum to spread rumors?" "Who took a photo with me while others were unprepared, and then privately posted the photo P beyond recognition?" Jiaren Wu was so frightened that her legs were soft, "I, I don''t understand what you said..." "Don''t understand? Let''s just say something to understand," He Yi smiled, "One hundred twenty thousand, a penny is not a lot, no matter what you do, damage people''s finances, compensation is the last word." He grabbed the capacity and swept the crowd contemptuously, "Also, don''t let me know about your troubles with my girlfriend. Otherwise...I know you must know more than Wu Jiaren." After speaking this paragraph aggressively, he took the capacity and left the classroom in strides. "Brother Yi..." As soon as the capacity meter walked out of the classroom door, he couldn''t help but want to thank him, but when he called someone, he jumped aside in fright, "Papa! ... Mommy!" Outside the classroom, the two people standing are not Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, but who are they? The amount of capacity was so scared that He Yi pushed him away, almost staggering He Yi. Su Yanyun showed her old mother''s smile, "We all heard those just now..." Rong Linyi didn''t speak, but the look in He Yi''s eyes undoubtedly showed some approval and appreciation. "Mummy, listen to me..." Although I don''t know what to explain, the capacity is still in a hurry. "Don''t listen, we all know it." Su Yanyun gave the capacity measurement a big hug, "We have grown up with measurement and have our own opinions. Mommy respects your choice." "No, it''s not... Brother Yi..." The amount of capacity quickly went to pull He Yi, trying to clarify the relationship between the two. He Yi looked at Su Yanyun in a daze, without thinking about what to say. Su Yanyun slapped him on the shoulder, "Boy, that''s great! I''ll entrust you with the amount of my family!" He Yi: "Auntie...this..." This is a bit unclear. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very reasonable compared to Dad Liang. We have only one request for the future son-in-law. I hope that an upright and excellent boy will be good at measuring the amount. As for the family background, these It doesn''t matter." Chapter 1823： You like it so i dont like it Su Yanyun''s words from the bottom of his heart moved her to tears. However, the capacity and He Yi are embarrassing to different degrees. What the two of them thought about was¡ªthey haven¡¯t talked much about this relationship yet, so their parents know it. The two people looked cramped and restless, in Su Yanyun''s eyes, they were just two young people in their first love, shy. The classroom door at the back opened. A few girls from Jiaren Wu came out. They probably did not expect that the capacity and He Yi did not leave, and they did not expect that there would be a man and a woman standing with them. When Rong Linyi''s gaze swept over, they realized how gentle He Yi was just now. "It''s them?" Su Yanyun didn''t even think of concealing her contempt and contempt, "Who is that Wu Jiaren?" "The third on the right." Rong Linyi turned out to answer her. Then, there are no more words. Jiaren Wu felt that her legs and feet were soft. It was as if someone had taken her muscles away. It''s also terrible... the man and woman are capable... who? Looking at it this way, the background of capacity is really strong? Did you do the stupidest thing against her? Several girls flinched and left like mice. Su Yanyun''s gaze turned back again, "Be assured of the amount, dad will solve the bad things you encounter here than mommy. By the way, this weekend, there will be a banquet at home, so bring He Yi with you. ?" The amount of capacity looked towards He Yi, and there was hesitation in his words, "Brother Yi... is usually very busy, and he doesn''t know if he is free..." The implication is that it may not come. He Yi also understood the meaning of capacity, but just as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the look in Su Yanyun''s expectation and her very natural and innocent look. He Yi''s face turned red. In my heart, an inexplicable emotion surged, like hot blood, filling his body. A ghost, he actually said, "I''m free..." Capacity... scary! This is not like Brother Yi''s style! "That''s great." Su Yanyun was happy. "That''s a deal. If you measure, call Hui Ni to come with you. It''s the main house of grandparents. Also, let the costumer give Yi Let¡¯s order some clothes, so you can formally introduce your boyfriend to your family." The capacity is only a nod. She couldn''t help but look at He Yi. But seeing He Yi lowered his head, he seemed to dare not even look at Su Yanyun. She suddenly felt that He Yi, who was always cold, was so cute...Is this, shy? On the way away from L University, Su Yanyun was full of praise for He Yi. "I really like him. I think he fits well with the amount. My husband doesn''t mind his life experience, right? I think it''s good to have no father and no mother. There is no bad things about her husband, and the young man is very motivated. , Does my husband like him?" She talked a lot, only to find that Rong Linyi barely said a word. "I don''t like it," he replied coldly, seemingly unhappy on his face. "Why don''t you like it," Su Yanyun took his arm and acted like a baby in dissatisfaction. "Does her husband still dislike her family background?" Rong Linyi slowly turned his head, his cool eyes fell on Su Yanyun''s face. "You like him, so I don''t like him." "Puff¡ª" Su Yanyun squirted, "Husband! This is the son-in-law! The mother-in-law looks at the son-in-law, and the more satisfied they are, have you heard of it? Chapter 1824： Cant help but compare "What does it matter to me if he is satisfied?" Rong Linyi''s dissatisfaction became more obvious, "Baby, have I warned you not to discuss other men too much in front of me?" The gentle title, on the contrary, has a somewhat threatening meaning. Su Yanyun was vomiting blood silently... "Have you made a mistake, husband! We are discussing the son-in-law''s affairs, and we are also concerned about the quantity... Well, if you don''t like him, I don''t like him either. Just like the quantity!" She was happy. "There is nothing to do with the character, don''t get too excited." Rong Linyi couldn''t tell how he felt. Frankly speaking, he doesn''t hate Ho Yi. Obviously I should hate it, but I can''t hate it anyhow, so I become more unhappy. It is difficult for a little woman to be so enthusiastic to a man, and she rarely speaks so bluntly who she likes, and who is of the opposite sex... Rong Linyi habitually felt that he should be jealous. But I feel like this jealousy is a bit inexplicable. He Yi is a foreign hostile who wants to take away his precious daughter, but also to separate the attention of his precious wife. But Rong Linyi''s senses towards him were actually much better than Xu Haiqi. The eye margin is really a mysterious feeling. ... "Mommy likes you very much." The capacity is also discussing with He Yi, "To be honest, I didn''t expect Brother Yi to be willing to go to a family gathering. Brother Yi is..." Having said that, she hesitated and asked in a low voice. "Brother Yi, are you serious?" He Yi said nothing. He is now in deep regret. I don''t know why he actually agreed to Su Yanyun''s invitation with a twitch of his mind. But at that time, he really seemed to be unable to control himself. When Su Yanyun''s bright and beautiful eyes looked at him with an expression of expectation, he seemed to be unable to help himself. He couldn''t help but glanced at the capacity. Frankly speaking, in terms of the sense of surprise, the capacity is definitely better than my mother. But Su Yanyun has a natural charm and beauty, which seems to be more able to melt into the heart of people. He Yi was also taken aback by his thoughts when he meant that he was comparing the mother and daughter. That night, he lost sleep again. This was not the first time he saw Su Yanyun, nor the first time he noticed her beauty. But it was clearly the first time, I was shocked by her smile and expectation... The experience of an orphan since he was a child makes him always confused about the feelings between people. Just as he always couldn''t tell what his feelings about capacity were, now, he didn''t understand, Su Yanyun caused the fluctuations in his heart, what exactly it belonged to. He only knew that her face suddenly lingered in his mind. When she looked at him with so kind and caring eyes, he felt an unprecedented warmth and uncontrollable emotion. It seemed like a long-term shortcoming in life, but it was something that belonged to me, and suddenly returned to normal. But frankly, he felt hesitating. Since sensible, he has tried his best to avoid any uncontrollable emotions. But now, the first thing is uncontrollable, from the relationship with capacity, he even impulsively asks her to be his girlfriend. The second uncontrollable thing came from Su Yanyun... He would let his emotions control unexpectedly, and could not refuse her. Chapter 1825： Please take a look at me Perhaps it was because Rong Linyi was there in person, or He Yi''s appearance was shocked. Wu Jiaren and her group of plastic sisters actually stayed at peace for several days. I am grateful for the volume, and my days have finally returned to normal. The popularity of posts about her on the campus network has gradually declined. Of course, everyone knows that the schoolgirl finally chose a poor boy without a father and no mother. There was even a nongovernmental vote on who is better than He Yi and Muli. But then, the post disappeared somehow. Later, everyone found that every time you want to comment or discuss things about capacity, the page will be stuck. It may not be opened for a long time, and it may be difficult to post a long discussion, but the page is wrong... There is no shortage of new things happening on campus, and the attention of the people eating melons gradually shifted. Although she would still receive the attention of others while walking on campus, she was used to it. Compared to other people''s gazes, what made her feel more like sitting on pins and needles was the gaze of Muli every day. The capacity has considered renting a new house and moving out with He Yihuini. However, suitable listings can never be found. On this day, she was sitting on the sofa again, communicating with the intermediary, and the mobile phone in her hand was suddenly taken away from behind. "This..." She turned around and saw Kinai turn off her phone expressionlessly. "Senior, I''m calling." While she was surprised, she was also a little unhappy. "You have to move away." Muli put his hands on the back of the sofa and looked down at her. This kind of body language has a sense of accountability and oppression. She felt a little heavy in her capacity. She always thought that if she expressed her attitude to be with He Yi, Muli should retreat. Did she still not understand? Although he chose He Yi, it was also to reject Muli. But at least, she would rather fall in love with He Yishi than really be with him. She asked her own heart, she was trusting and grateful to Muli, but she had no other feelings. As for He Yi, although there is no feeling of being in love, there is a kind of unclear feeling. And she always felt that He Yi''s feeling for her should be similar to how she felt for him. Such two people are obviously very safe together. Rather than...Muli''s seemingly calm, but actually hot and crazy feelings. "I think, since I''m with Brother Yi, it''s not nice to live here again." She lowered her eyes. Muli bent his arms and pressed his body down again, like a wild beast about to hunt. "Capacity," he said word by word, "look at me." The capacity dare not look at him. It''s not because of guilty conscience and fear, but because...inexplicably aware of danger. Muli''s hand was placed on her shoulder. It gave her the feeling that the paws of a beast clasped her... "Measure," his voice suddenly became mild, with magical power, soaking into her eardrum, "Come, look at me... don''t be afraid..." I don''t want to look up, but I feel that I can''t control myself. As soon as his voice rang out, a voice appeared in her mind: Go see him... Go see him... She really raised her head, her eyes met his. She thought she would see complex emotions in his eyes, but no, Muli''s pupils were completely black, nothing but black. It was as dark as a deep whirlpool, drawing her into it. Chapter 1826： Its better not to refuse both "Capacity..." He said again. This time, she couldn''t hear the emotions in these words. But he felt that his voice had reached the depths of her brain like instructions. She waited for him to say the next word... However, at this moment, Huini''s voice suddenly rang. "Measure! My custom-made dress is here! It''s here!" This penetrating voice suddenly pulled the volume back from the magical trance. She looked at the house door that opened suddenly, and Hui Ni who was holding a big gift box. The excited expression on Hui Ni''s face hasn''t faded yet, but at this moment she is a bit dumbfounded. What did she see? At that moment, she saw Muli crawling on the back of the sofa like a ferocious beast, with a capacity like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, looking at him madly. If no one interrupted, she felt that Muli would immediately lower his head and bite off the lamb''s neck! But this moment is really like an illusion. Because Muli had straightened up, the atmosphere in the living room was completely normal. Instead, he smiled and asked Hui Ni, "What kind of dress, happy to be like this?" Huini hesitated for a second, and put the "illusion" behind her head, "I will go to Liang Liang''s house for the banquet tomorrow, so I have to dress beautifully. I made a custom dress and put it on again. Measure the jewelry that Mommy gave me, beautiful!" Muli''s smile became a little reluctant. "Really? As your best friend, you should be better dressed." He certainly knows that the Rong family has a banquet on weekends, but it is said that only members of the family can participate. Unexpectedly, the capacity also invited Huini. Huini has been invited, so He Yi must be... Unexpectedly, within a single thought, he would have been thrown so far. In this room, he is the only one who has not received an invitation, right? The volume sensed the change in Muli''s face. This change is too obvious compared to his former happiness and anger. She could only look at Hui Ni with the eyes of a pig teammate, and explained to Muli, "My mom likes Hui Ni very much. She is my best same-sex friend so far." "I wish you all have a good time." Muli''s mouth pulled out a huge arc of smile, but it was too deliberate and made people feel confused. After saying this, he turned around and went back to his room. Huini exchanged glances with the volume when they met, and returned to the room holding the dress box. "The senior is sad." Huini couldn''t help but say to capacity, "You are really cruel." The amount of capacity pretended to be indifferent, and opened the box, "What about that? Can both of them accept it? I want to return to matrilineal clan society?" "You can refuse both!" Huini looked insightful, "In this case, two people can still pursue you and enjoy the feeling of being held up to the sky, right?" The amount of capacity really has to roll your eyes. Sorry, my sister really can''t take that kind of green tea. You can really refuse one by one. He Yi doesn''t seem to be serious about falling in love with her anyway. "Wow, this dress is so beautiful!" Her attention was attracted by the dress in the box. "Right, pretty?" Huini hummed triumphantly, "My aesthetics are not covered..." "Hurry up and show it to me." The topic moved easily... Chapter 1827： He would rather be a scumbag than tofu He Yi looked at himself in the mirror. The straight legs and the tall body are all wrapped in the big custom-made formal wear... Formal outfits were also worn during the previous missions. However, it was the first time to go to the "girlfriend"''s house. Capacity knocked on the door, opened it after receiving his response, and put a head in playfully. "Are you ready, handsome guy?" The banquet was held in the evening. She could go home first. But because He Yi was too cautious to go alone, he decided to stay in school and go with him. "I''m such a caring girlfriend, where can I find it." When getting in the car, she asked He Yi for credit. He Yi sat opposite her and could only smile back at her. "Brother Yi found the quantity, it really saved the entire universe in the last life." Huini said from the side. There is also a makeup artist in the nanny car, who is applying makeup to Huini at the moment, and quickly calls her, "Miss Huini, please keep a position and stop talking." Although it was a family banquet, An Mingchen also came, and it is said that many people with relatives and deceased came. So it is inevitable to dress as beautiful as possible. Seeing that Hui Ni couldn''t get out of her body, she could only turn her head and chat with He Yi. But before he could speak, He Yi called. The moment he saw the screen, his brows frowned unconsciously. He answered the phone without saying a word. "I''m in City C today." The person on the phone didn''t seem to want him to say anything, but told him lightly. He Yi''s pupils couldn''t shrink slightly by himself. "And then?" he asked. "Nothing, just tell you." The person on the other side said lightly, "I heard she is still at school?" "Yes..." He Yi couldn''t help but see the same capacity. "You have nothing to tell me?" the person over the phone asked. "Hui Ni also wants to attend the banquet, so she accompanies her." He Yi replied only evasively. "Well, I heard." The person on the other side said again, "I heard that she is bringing her classmates to participate. Will she take you? And that Muli?" "I want to come." He Yi guessed in his heart, how much of the other party''s words were trying to test himself. Frankly speaking, after all these years, except for the relationship between the boss and the subordinates, everyone is also a brother who is born to death. He also didn''t want to make any gaps because of misunderstanding. "Others won''t come over." He added. "Okay, see you later." The other party''s tone became lighter. When he hung up the phone, He Yi saw the curious look of capacity. "It''s a friend," he explained, and his expression became serious again. "Quantity." "What?" The amount of capacity immediately straightened his back, and Brother Yi seemed to say something important. She and his tacit understanding is very high. He Yi felt that he was a little bit scumbag when he said these things, but he would rather have his own character scum than he would be labeled as tofu dregs. "Quantity, about our relationship, can we temporarily... conceal it?" "What?" Huini yelled before the volume could answer, "Brother Yi, do you have other women out there? That''s why I thought...Ouch!" The makeup artist held the mascara helplessly, Huini moved too much, and the mascara brush poked her eyes... "No, I just think... I should be more stable with the measurement, so that it is good for the reputation of the measurement." He Yi said nonsense seriously, "To put it bluntly, with the beauty and measurement of the measurement. What is the value of concealment for me?" Chapter 1828： Unexpected party guest "Yeah, roar," Huini smiled, "Anyone who has a girlfriend like this can''t wait to tell the world." He Yi was fortunate that Hui Ni was born to fool. He looked at the capacity again, "Okay? Quantity, can I tell you Mommy, don''t announce our relationship to the public for now?" The volume squeezed his chin. "Well...I don''t care if it is announced or not, but if Brother Yi doesn''t want to, then don''t announce it. I will call Mommy and tell her not to talk nonsense." ... "Oh, are your father and daughter connected?" Su Yanyun laughed when receiving the capacity call, "He also said that it will not be announced for the time being. Just then your ordinary classmates can introduce it to everyone." She was a little bit noisy over there, and seemed to be very busy, "I won''t talk to you anymore, your dad is calling me. When there are many such people, his affairs are ten times more than others!" Highly clean people can''t afford to hurt. "Say OK!" The capacity meter hung up, with a relaxed expression, "Mommy said, it won''t be announced to the outside world, we will just be an introduction by ordinary friends." "That''s good." He Yi felt that he could live a little longer. The car drove into the main gate of the Rong family. "It''s been a long time since I went to college!" She felt cordial when she saw the main house. She followed the road and introduced Hui Ni and He Yi, "Look at the trees over there, they are all planted by my uncle, I My uncle likes gardening very much." "You still have a little uncle, do you look good?" Hui Ni is concerned about people. "Of course." Capacity was proud, "My dad''s brother, what do you think?" "Can you see him tonight?" Huini is only interested in handsome guys. Capacity shook his head regretfully, "That won''t work, my uncle has been away from home for many years, and has never come back. To be honest, even my impression of him is somewhat blurred, hey..." The car stopped in the garage, and a transfer car came to pick them up immediately. "This is a real rich family." Hui Ni''s eyes beamed. "Your home is as big as a park...bigger than your dad''s than mommy''s..." The amount of capacity was not surprised by Hui Ni''s exaggeration, she hesitated for two seconds, and still went to hold Hui Ni''s wrist. The two girls entered the banquet hall simultaneously. "Measure, come here!" Rong Xuelong''s eyes were sharp, and he could see the measure came back at a glance. Many people have already arrived in the hall. The capacity is seen centered on Rong Xuelong, gathering a bunch. "Auntie," she took Huini over, "this is my college classmate..." "It''s also your high school classmate." Rong Xuelong accepted the conversation with a smile, "I''ve seen it, and... How easy is it?" Significantly, she switched her gaze back and forth between capacity and He Yi. The volume is about to be blushed by her. "Well, Mommy invited them over to the banquet." She threw all the pot to Su Yanyun''s place, "By the way, I didn''t see Mommy compares with Dad." "Are they in another small hall?" Rong Xuelong shrugged, "Your dad, you know, he only likes to see acquaintances..." Tucao brother, Rong Xuelong is familiar with it. "By the way, a lot of people have also come to Anjia, so let''s go over and say hello." She went to hold her hand. The capacity followed her, and just turned around, she was stunned. Not far ahead, stood a familiar, but unfamiliar figure... Chapter 1829： Neither like nor hate The capacity is hard to describe how I feel every time I see Xu Haiqi. This feeling is quite complicated and cannot be generalized as good or bad. Even Lianhe''s tangled feelings when facing He Yi and Muli are different. At least, she can tell that she has pure trust and gratitude for Muli. For He Yi, like is like, but it''s just like for good buddies and friends. It''s not like Xu Haiqi. She didn''t know how she felt about him... Does she hate him? No, at least she didn''t feel any disgust in her heart for him. But, does she like him? No, every time she comes into close contact with him, she will feel like she wants to escape. She said she didn''t like or hate it, but she was not innocent. If she had to describe it, it was a... solidified feeling. When she confronted him, she felt that everything about herself was frozen, as if she had stopped moving forward as a living body. The blood calmed down, the nerves in the brain were disconnected, and even the muscles on the fingers lost their strength. To sum it up in one sentence, that is-the whole world is still. If she is not an atheist, then she must have no hesitation in doubting that Xu Haiqi possesses superpowers. Just as she sees him now, although she is still far away, she can feel that the air around him is stagnant. The noise of the noise and the smell of champagne floated in mid-air, isolated from her. She became nervous inexplicably. Mommy hadn''t said that Xu Haiqi would come over. She only said that Grandpa didn''t want to be busy recently and wanted to hold a banquet, and invited all the relatives near and far to come to gather together. Xu Haiqi is a relative, there is no problem with this, although it is a bit farther away. She looked at him, and he was looking at her too. He wore a dark blue dress, which looked like black when his eyes were dazzling, but when the lamp shade was on, he could knock out the blue background, giving him a sense of inherent distance, and coating him with a layer of calm and elegance. The orange cocktail condensed into amber at his fingertips, and the jewel-like wine light reflected in his eyes, and there was an inexplicable heart palpitation. If he looked at her a little longer, he swore that he would be soft enough to lean on others. Fortunately, he quickly looked away. The air circulated again, and the loud voice in the hall resumed. The capacity is actually thinking about it. Fortunately, his expression is very ordinary, even a little cold, and it is more of a kind of indifference between unfamiliar people. So, she can breathe now. Someone came to see Rong Xuelong, as if someone from the Jiang family had come. "I have to say hello," Rong Xuelong patted her back lightly, "Measure, you take your friends to meet relatives at home." Yes, the Jiang family can be considered relatives, after all, Rong Xuelong and Jiang Chengwei are husband and wife. Therefore, in fact, family gatherings are already considered to be a feast among the wealthiest married couples. Ying Xiurui also came here. Of course it was with Xu Hailian. Seeing the capacity, their husband and wife walked over hand in hand. After Xu Hailian married Ying Xiurui, she entered a very serious career as a rich man. She spared no effort to give birth to babies, and has now added four babies to the Ying family. But probably her genetics are too good. She is still slender and slender. I heard that the Ying family treats her very well, and Ying Xiurui loves her very much. Chapter 1830： This face is really unforgettable On the other hand, my uncle and aunt are the steadfast DINK family. Su Yanyun had discussed this matter with Rong Linyi in front of Capacity and Xiaotang without shy away. "They say they don''t like children, and they especially like Liangliang and Xiaotang. They say they like them, and they don''t want to live. I really don''t know what they think." "If I can, I don''t want to give birth either." This is Dad''s brilliant answer. After Xiao Xiaobao was born, he went for a ligation operation. Because of this incident, it seems that Grandpa Grandpa has been furious. Grandpa Grandpa believes that three babies are far from enough, and the Rong family can''t afford to support them. The family is prosperous with many talents. Both Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi are still young, and rebirth is not a problem. But because Rong Linyi had witnessed Su Yanyun''s birth of Little Treasure with his own eyes, he vowed that he would never let his baby suffer that kind of suffering again. Three or...four are already the limit of the next generation of family members he can bear. "Measure, you are so beautiful tonight." When the capacity was out of reach, Xu Hailian had already walked over with Ying Xiurui. She praised sincerely, "Every time I see you, you are more beautiful than the last time." The amount of capacity smiled politely, "Aunt Lian snatched my line, this should be what I said to you." I remember that for a long time, she called Xu Hailian her sister. Later, Su Yanyun corrected her and said that Xu Hailian¡¯s father Xu Siye was in the same generation as her grandparents, so Xu Hailian turned out to be a distant aunt... In fact, the Xu family and Anjia are not related at all by blood. At the beginning, she was the daughter of a branch of the Anjia. She married Xu Wuye. The brothers of the Xu family were very powerful. They took advantage of the momentum to develop the "maritime" business. Later, Mrs. Xu, who was married to the Anjia, passed away, but the Xu family has become a member of the Anjia that cannot be ignored. The "side branch". Later, something wonderful seemed to happen. Xu Wuye passed away, and Xu Siye took over the Xu family''s market. Xu Hailian is the princess of the Xu family''s maritime empire. In that case, Xu Haiqi is actually her...uncle? The volume trembled, and he felt a little cold in his back. She quickly pulled out her thinking from her divergent associations and introduced Hui Ni and He Yi to Xu Hailian and Ying Xiurui next to her. "He Yi, we seem to... have we seen it?" Xu Hailian tilted her head and recalled. "I have indeed seen it." Suddenly, Xu Haiqi''s voice came from behind, "Sister, forgot?" "Ah, I remember..." Xu Hailian held up her fingers, and then a clear smile appeared on her face, but she didn''t go on. Yes, He Yi...I didn''t know his name when I saw it, just glanced at his face. This face is really unforgettable. Because he was with Xu Haiqi, and Xu Haiqi should have a mission at that time. Therefore, He Yi should be the talent from Xu Haiqi, right... Xu Hailian turned slightly to the side. So Xu Haiqi walked into this conversation circle. "Little Fourth Master!" Hui Ni already yelled excitedly, "Why are you here? I didn''t expect to see you again!" "Yes, it''s been a long time. Miss Huini hasn''t seen Tang Ji for a long time, right?" Xu Haiqi replied lightly. He has a right sense of distance, which neither makes people feel alienated nor feels it. Get close. Hui Ni choked on Xu Haiqi''s answer, and closed her mouth unexpectedly. Chapter 1831： Can only shine here "Well, Huini, let''s go and take a look over there." He Yi called Huini very sensibly, "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat?" "I, I''m hungry, I''m very hungry!" God knows how thankful Hui Ni is at this time. If she stayed longer, the little fourth master would eat Tang Ji''s one at a time, she really couldn''t bear it. The two generals around him slipped away cleanly. Of course Xu Hailian refused to stay. She held Ying Xiurui and suggested to him, "By the way, I have something to talk to Mengmeng, will you accompany me?" This is to make it clear that the capacity and Xu Haiqi should be left alone. I want to keep the capacity, but Xu Hailian obviously won''t give her any chance. "Ah, I also plan to go to the restaurant, because it''s my family, and it''s also a buffet..." She ignored Xu Haiqi, and said confusedly, not even knowing who she was talking to. "Come with you." He just four words. The amount of capacity dare not refute. The air became depressed and low again, and the deep part of the brain was jumping suddenly, bringing a kind of stressful pain. The volume feels that the whole world has become a bit unreal. I seem to be floating, I don''t know how my feet walk. Damn it, why does she wear high heels? With such a thin heel, it''s like stepping on stilts, as if it''s about to fall in the next second. But she must not fall down. This is the Rong family dinner and her home court. She must not make a fool of herself. Especially, you can''t make a fool of yourself in front of Xu Haiqi''s eyes. But why use special? The capacity of my brain is full of random thoughts, and I can''t control my speeding thinking. Until Xu Haiqi''s voice pulled her back again: "Where else to go?" The capacity was stunned, only to realize that she had already walked into the dining room. In front of her was the end of the buffet table. She was already going to the end of the dining room. If she walked down, she would leave the other way... She was embarrassed and could only say, "I want to choose a good dining location." "This weather is not suitable for dining outdoors." Xu Haiqi''s gaze fell on her arms and heart. The skirt she wore was only suitable for radiant indoors. However, if he goes out, he may be able to put his clothes on her shoulders. "What do you want to eat?" He took the plate. Although it is a buffet, every dish is exquisite. "In fact, we can still order food." The capacity amount answered the question. "You can also ask the servant to bring what we want here." She was still explaining that she was absent-minded and almost went the wrong way. It''s a shame to think about it. "Okay, let''s go out first?" Xu Haiqi asked. Capacity is about to answer. A gentle and weak voice sounded nearby, "Fourth Master, do you remember me?" The volume turned back in accordance with the voice. She is a girl who is not very familiar, but she is definitely from the Rong family. Xu Haiqi also turned his head, he nodded, "Hello." Did not say to remember, nor did he say whether to remember. However, both the capacity and the girl obviously thought he had remembered by default. "I''m so glad I can see you at the banquet today," the girl was obviously happy. "I chose a good place. Shall I sit there with my face?" Xu Haiqi looked at the capacity, he said, obviously wanting to refuse, "I already..." "Yes," I didn''t expect the capacity to answer first, "You go, I can handle it alone." Chapter 1832： The obvious comer is bad Xu Haiqi still looked at the capacity, there was no emotion in his eyes, as if the proposal of capacity did not arouse his attention. But the more this kind of quiet power, the more people feel the unspeakable pressure. It took at least three seconds before he answered, "Okay." He actually agreed to the other party. He didn''t take anything with the capacity, and waved his hands to Xu Haiqi and the girl generously, "Have fun." Without looking back, she walked out of the restaurant and onto the outside terrace. The weather at night was already very cold, and as soon as she found a place to sit down, she was shivered by the wind. There was no one on the terrace except her. Empty, she looked like a lonely wild ghost out of place. Surrounded by a fear of desolation and loneliness, her adrenaline was also a little higher, and she began to feel like a fool. No, she was a fool. There is no servant on the terrace, and it is impossible to order food. She felt very upset. Every time she met Xu Haiqi, something trouble seemed to happen. She touched her arm, wondering if she should go back, at least order a good meal and let the servant deliver it. The woman''s laughter came over. "Yes, they didn''t know that I was the chairman''s daughter... When they found out later, they were all dumbfounded..." The laughter stopped. The girl with Xu Haiqi side by side looked at the amount of capacity sitting alone outside with some surprise. "There are already people." She didn''t seem to know the capacity, and said to Xu Haiqi with some regret, "It seems we can only go in and sit." What she was after turned out to be the outdoor dining table on the terrace. In fact, the terrace is so big that it shouldn¡¯t be just a dining table. But probably because of the weather, there is only one table here today. The capacity is sitting here, obviously there is no room for others. "It''s okay, let''s sit together." Xu Haiqi said calmly, his eyes slid over his trembling arms with cold capacity. He walked over and sat beside the capacity. The girl obviously didn''t expect Xu Haiqi to return to sit next to the capacity meter. Holding the dinner plate, she walked over with some displeasure and sat opposite. "Little Fourth Master and Miss Capacity Know?" she asked. Do you want to say nonsense that you don''t say? When you first came here, I was with Xu Haiqi! She couldn''t help asking the girl, "Excuse me, are you¡ª" "I''m from the Rong family." The girl said nonsense, "Miss capacity will not simply think that the Rong family is only supported by you, right?" Hearing this, the obvious comer is not good. "Where do you know that I am innocent, and where do you take it for granted, why do I take it for granted?" The other party is not welcome, of course, the amount of capacity can also be shown. It is the right truth to go back. No matter who the other party is, she also made it clear that she didn''t like it. This girl, with such a gentle voice, spoke pitifully to Xu Haiqi, and turned to her to be acrimonious. Don''t be too watchful! It is probably not expected that the capacity will directly choose to fight. The girl was stunned for several seconds, and immediately after that, she showed a clearly submissive look. "What I mean is that Miss Qiao is the heir to the main branch. I definitely don''t know someone like me. But speaking of it, according to my seniority, I am still Miss Qiao''s aunt." The girl laughed as she said, "I am a generation older than Miss Liangliang. My great-great-grandfather''s generation is also the main branch. In other words, my great-great-grandfather and Miss Liangliang''s great-grandfather are brothers. ." Chapter 1833： Warm and decent coat The Rong family and the Anwu family are similar in that the family has developed for many years and has many branches. The difference is that the Rong family firmly implements the family''s "survival of the fittest" rule, even if it is the main branch, only the best children among them can truly inherit the huge wealth. The separated family members can get a certain amount of resources, but whether they can grow depends on whether the branch can stand up. The Anjia branch is different. Many of the Anjia branch have developed power and financial resources that are comparable to the main branch. This is closely related to the geographical, national development and economic policies of the two families. But the capacity is indeed known. Although the Rong family branch has not developed a consortium that can match the family, there are still many excellent branches. It can only be said that the owner of the Rong family has strong accumulation and resources, so other branches cannot catch up anyway. But this does not mean that there are no billionaires in the branch. For example, the family of the girl who claims to be the "aunt" of capacity. But even so, the capacity still replied honestly, "I haven''t heard of you, I haven''t seen you very much, or I haven''t seen you very much." The girl''s face changed, but she immediately adjusted it again, "My name is Rong Di, you go ask your mommy and dad, they must know me. Our family has at least three listed companies, right Luxury goods and the automobile industry and real estate are involved." Capacity is not going to talk to her anymore. But she still thanked this girl named Rong Di, because she was constantly provoking her, and she didn''t feel the pressure of Xu Haiqi beside her so seriously. Suddenly, a coat fell gently on her shoulder. The volume was taken aback, only to feel that the good-smelling men''s perfume was mixed with a unique hormonal scent, wrapping her up. "Is it cold?" The man next to her asked her seemingly casually. It took her a full second to understand what was happening. "I..." I had to admit shamefully, it was really cold. And the arrival of this suit jacket successfully warmed her. The capacity was struggling for a second, and when he saw the jealous look in the opposite face, Rongdi calmed down, "Thank you." She accepted the coat calmly. "I need something, I''ll call a servant for you?" Xu Haiqi seemed to be satisfied with her performance, and Xu Haiqi''s mouth was a little smile. However, the capacity meter stood up again, she really did not face the mood of Miss Rongdi dining. This is her home court, she doesn''t need to give this girl any face. And Rong Di didn''t have the right to eat opposite her. "I''m not hungry yet. I''m going in first. Let''s talk with you two." She took off her coat and returned it to Xu Haiqi. She will not be bribed for a coat. Since Xu Haiqi is willing to accompany her to dine, then he will accompany her, don''t think of being a good person coaxing on both sides. Xu Haiqi did not answer. He stared at the capacity, and the feeling that made her feel scared and awe-inspiring returned. Quan Quan threw the clothes into Xu Haiqi''s arms, turned around and left. The wrist was grabbed. Xu Haiqi leaned on his side, did not look at her again, but firmly grasped her, "Capacity." He called her, so calm. But it still made her feel the suffocating atmosphere. Suddenly, the capacity shook him hard, bypassing the table, and heading towards the restaurant. Chapter 1834： Please be a little bit self-aware When she heard Xu Haiqi getting up, or catching a glimpse of his getting up, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated to two hundred. It was obvious that he was just an ordinary man, and he had never caused any threat to her. But there was only one thought in her mind for a moment: escape. She really ran, her heels were too high, and she almost reached her feet. Xu Haiqi really quickly followed. The amount of capacity increased at the moment he was about to touch her arm. She rushed into the restaurant. Almost bumped into other guests. In everyone''s surprised eyes, she rushed to a boy holding a dinner plate. "Brother Yi!" He Yi immediately raised his hands to prevent the dinner plate in his hands from suffering. This made it easier to "throw in and hug each other". She opened her arms and hugged He Yi firmly. He Yi stiffened in this movement. He had already seen the man chasing after the capacity measurement. At that moment, he couldn''t laugh even if he laughed, and couldn''t cry even if he cried, just like that, he greeted the eyes that fell to the freezing point instantly. "Measure." After a while, He Yi cleared his throat, "You let me go first." The capacity trembles because of excessive tension. This sudden change caused quite a stir in the restaurant. "What''s wrong?" As the hostess, Su Yanyun quickly appeared, "Quantity, what''s the matter?" Hearing Mommy''s voice, the volume was slightly calmer. Only then did she realize that she was actually holding He Yi under the public. She blushed, then let go of her hand. He Yixin put down the dinner plate with lingering fears. He tried not to pay attention to Xu Haiqi''s gaze, secretly guessing how big the misunderstanding could be. "Mommy..." The capacity is a bit embarrassing. She doesn''t understand why she just wanted to run, and she still holds He Yi like a life-saving straw. "It''s nothing," Su Yanyun smiled gently at her, "If you have anything, just come over and tell Mommy." "Actually, it''s nothing serious, Mrs. Rong." Rong Di also rushed over long ago. As soon as she uttered, she attracted everyone''s attention. Her voice seemed very gentle, "I just met Xiaosiye outside. Miss the capacity, she didn''t listen to the explanation of the little fourth master, and ran back very angrily. I''m really sorry, I would have avoided the suspicion if I knew that Miss Capacity liked the little fourth master." "Who told you that I like him!" The capacity suddenly exploded, "Don''t talk nonsense! I just think it''s too cold outside to come in, I am afraid of him running after me!" "Really?" Rong Di smiled lightly with the excitement of the relative capacity. "I thought that Miss Capacity was out of jealousy." "Jealous? Why should I be jealous? I obviously have a boyfriend!" The capacity was pulled past He Yi, "I will introduce you to everyone, my boyfriend is also a fiance, He Yi." The whole audience was caught in an uproar. He Yi saw Xu Haiqi''s face, this time it was obvious that he sank, as if it was coated with a layer of iron instantly, and it was so cold that it made people tremble. It''s over... This is really unclear. Su Yanyun was taken aback for a moment, and then she smiled. "Have you heard?" She said this to Rong Di, "This is the boyfriend who can measure. This young lady, being a guest at someone else''s house, guessing and slandering her host without authorization is not a qualified person. Your guests should behave." Chapter 1835： Dont make her sad or cry It was obviously soft words, but she was said to be threatening. Rong Di''s face flushed instantly. "Mrs. Rong, I am not a guest, I am also a member of the Rong family!" "Oh? You are also the Rong family?" Su Yanyun raised her delicate eyebrows, "Why have I never seen one before?" Rong Di clearly felt the strange gazes around her. She sighed and explained: "I, I belong to the Rong family, my great-great-grandfather..." "Okay, you also said that you are a branch. And this is the site of our main branch. Today is a dinner to make the old man lively and lively. We welcome every sincere guest who comes to enjoy the time. Welcome to those who do not know what to do." Su Yanyun still said this with a smile. But the ridicule is self-evident. She held the capacity, walked past Rongdi calmly, and dropped a sentence lightly, "Position yourself properly." Really, are they all mascots? They dare to run wild like this on their territory. "When you meet this kind of people in the future, don''t be polite to them. If you want to slap your face, you have to slap your face." Su Yanyun gently taught her daughter. "I''m sorry, Mommy." Limou felt depressed, "I lost my mind tonight..." Su Yanyun patted the back of her hand gently. "It''s not a big deal, what gaffes do you talk about in your own family?" I feel like I want to cry, "But there are so many guests." "Is Xu Haiqi chasing you?" Su Yanyun roughly guessed something. The volume shook his head silently. "Maybe I am too sensitive." She said softly. Every time I saw Xu Haiqi, her behavior was unusual. Every time she thought of him, she felt depressed in her heart, thinking like a mountain, something buried... Suddenly, she thought of He Yi. When he turned around, he really followed behind him. "I''m sorry Brother Yi, I promised to conceal it." Speaking of this, the capacity of the mood was even lower. Now it''s not just a boyfriend, but a fiance. On the contrary, He Yi has calmed down. Forget it, anyway, this matter will be known by the little fourth master sooner or later, so he knows it earlier, so that he will not be afraid. Su Yanyun brought the capacity to another small hall. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi didn''t come over just now, and he has already understood the situation, "have you not eaten yet?" He ordered the servant to bring a separate dinner for the capacity. "Just announce it." He sat on the opposite side of the capacity and looked at her gently, "You have grown up, and many things can be the masters." Then, his eyes fell on He Yi again. "My daughter chose you," his tone was not too heavy, but not light, "if I knew you made her sad or cry..." Rong Linyi never made the threat too specific. But it does not affect the power of his words. He Yi''s appearance can still be a calm and beautiful man, but he is smiling bitterly in his heart. The volume next to him has been silent for a long time, and even his breathing is lightened. What should I do¡­¡­ Dad seems to be very serious. Moreover, it seems to have... admitted Brother Yi? Do you really want to be with Brother Yi? The capacity expression is a bit daunting. How did she and her dear friend develop to this stage of cheating? She wanted to ask for an explanation, but obviously she didn''t understand it. Chapter 1836： You and her are a good match "Brother Yi, don''t be too stressed." After coming out, the capacity said to He Yi in a low voice, "The big deal, I can dump you." He Yi: "..." You better dump me now! I want to live a few more days. "Quantity, bless you!" Rong Xuelong just learned about capacity and He Yi''s public news, and came forward to say hi, "I thought you were a good match before, and auntie is so happy to be together! " The capacity is under pressure. "When are you going to get engaged?" Rong Xuelong asked, "Since it''s already public, it''s better to get engaged in one go. By the way, how easy is it, the old man wants to see you, please measure us." "This..." The capacity was a little panicked, "I and Brother Yi actually..." "Don''t be stressed," Rong Xuelong looked like someone came over, "Your grandfather doesn''t know how to eat people. He heard that you have a boyfriend. He is very happy." He Yi bit his scalp and went to meet with the elders of the Rong family. As soon as the lady and the old man saw this young man, they couldn''t help but fall in love with him. "We have a good eye for measurement." The lady smiled and narrowed her eyes. "He Yi looks like a real talent, and it matches our measurement." The old man also nodded approvingly, "In this respect, I am more upbeat than your dad. I miss your dad back then, but my old man gave him all the money in the city, and he didn''t want it. I suspected that he would be a monk in the future..." Before he finished speaking, the wife slapped him on the arm and motioned him to stop. The old man immediately stopped talking about his grandson and laughed loudly, "We measure a good sample. If your relationship is good and you want to get engaged or something, your parents disagree, and grandpa will support you!" Rong Xuelong had already told her father about the identity of He Yi. Both the old man and the wife have no conception of family status, and think it is better for young people to love each other. Their Rong family is such a big family, and they don''t care about the man''s extraordinary life experience. As long as the amount of love and pain is measured, it is a person who can afford it. And Rong Xuelong praised He Yi from head to toe in advance, saying that he was an orphan but had excellent academic performance, self-improvement, self-discipline, and integrity. Of course, the most important thing is that he feels like a member of the Rong family at first glance. Regarding this, Madam also deeply agrees after seeing it. "He Yi looks like Linyi when he was young, right?" She asked Mrs. Rong who had just rushed over. Mrs. Rong hadn''t said a word since she entered the door. At this moment, He Yi was also quietly examined. "It''s very similar, very similar." She smiled, "I''m really good at picking one by measure. I picked one, which is more like your brother than Xiaotang." She sounded like she was praising Ho Yi, but after thinking about it carefully, she always felt a little strange. Coming out of the meeting room, she held Rong Xuelong tightly. "Have you ever done a paternity test?" she asked. Rong Xuelong was startled, and immediately understood what Madam Rong was asking. "In fact, Lin Yi also investigated him before, but did not conduct identification, because he was found to be a boy early..." "I found out earlier that he was a boy?" Madam Rong asked curiously. Rong Xuelong coughed softly and told Mrs. Rong the whole story. "So..." Madam Rong was a little melancholy. Regarding the missing child of the Rong family, it is always a shadow on her heart. Because Su Yanyun has been concealed, this family can maintain this happy atmosphere. Chapter 1837： This is no ordinary magic The capacity was spent the whole night with blessings. Before "Agreeing" to He Yi''s pursuit, she thought it perfectly. She and Brother Yi didn''t actually call, but Muli really chased them too tightly. That kind of tightness is not a formal tightness, but a kind of spiritual pressure. Once she felt how safe and gentle Muli was, but now she feels how dangerous and aggressive he is. Capacity admits that he has inherited the great love of Muli. When Mu Fangfang kidnapped her, it was Muli who blocked her with sulfuric acid. His back should still have unsightly scars. But that was also a major turning point in their relationship. When Muli embraced her impulsively and cried out about her love, she was soberly aware that there was no love between men and women in her feeling for him. So despite the guilt, she can only refuse. There are many ways to thank, but she can''t take herself as a gift in return. On the other hand, He Yi was the opposite. When he first saw him, he always wanted to be cold and serious, but later he always gave her warmth and peace of mind. "Being in love" with him is really the best way she can think of to persuade Muli. But she hadn''t even thought about it when everyone knew it. What she never thought was that her family would accept Ho Yi so easily. The most exaggerated is Rong Linyi, who thinks that Dadbi will definitely oppose it. Who knows that he was only "instructing" him. Why should he treat her well? This is so magical... To know the reason why the capacity dared to "fall in love" with He Yi, the road to break up has long been planned, and the most logical thing is that the family members object. That''s right, how can you marry a poor boy with no background? Unless the two are in love to the death, you have to. The family cannot reluctantly agree. So easily recognized their love affair... This is not in line with the spirit of the novel! Rongdi didn''t see her again in the second half. Huini told the volume that the butler had stepped forward and invited her away when she left with Su Yanyun. There are no shortage of branch girls who want to please the masters and daughters. They all laughed at Rong Di around the capacity. Laughing at her overpowering. At this time, the capacity always feels a bit awkward. Although she admitted that Rong Di was indeed self-conscious and arrogant because of having a listed company in her family, the ridicule of girls of the same age also made her feel uncomfortable. It seems that the correct theater is that she should be held proudly and mock Rong Di along with their words. But she couldn''t be interested and could only smile decently. "The boyfriend who is measuring is really perfect, his surname is He, is he from He''s family?" Someone finally asked about it. She knew that it was their business to inquire about Brother Yi''s details. She smiled generously: "What is his surname, he is not from the He family, is it from the Zhang family?" "I haven''t seen him in He''s house before," Sure enough, they still misunderstood. "He is not supported by the He family, right?" The top giants in City C are all luxuriant and intricate. If He Yi was a distant relative of the He family, no one would doubt this. The capacity of course knows which family they are talking about. The He family and the Rong family are family friends. I heard that the former heirs of the He family were very good friends with Dad, but they disappeared strangely. But obviously, there should be no connection between He Yi''s house and that He''s house. She thought for a while, still shouldn''t let them misunderstand, so she explained bluntly, "Brother Yi is not from the He family, he is not from his own country." Chapter 1838： Ask her to help introduce "That must be a wealthy family, right?" The girls have a thirst for knowledge, "After all, only a wealthy heir can be worthy of our Rong family heir." Rong Caitang is not there anyway, and the capacity is also the eldest daughter. It is correct to say such flattery. She didn''t answer their words again, so she changed the subject. "Don''t talk about me, I have a partner now. You are still single, and you have a handsome guy tonight, you must hurry up." This sentence was accurately cast on the hearts of the girls. "Hey," a branch girl sighed, "Except for the boyfriend who measured the scene, only the fourth master is the perfect one. Unfortunately, none of us are as thick as Rongdi..." With capacity, I think these little nizi are quite scheming. The scene where Rong Di was chasing the little fourth master just now turned out to be watched by them. The little fourth master came in with her before, and they should have been spotted by them. Surrounding her so warmly now, maybe she''s doing other little calculations. "Measure, you know Xiao Si Ye very well?" A girl said of Xiao Jiujiu from the bottom of her heart, "Can you tell us about it?" really¡­¡­ Capacity measuring heart sighed. From childhood to adulthood, every peer who surrounds her, flatters her, and approaches her always has too strong purpose. This also led her to now, except for Hui Ni, basically no other true same-sex friends. Not to mention the opposite sex, the only brother Yi also became her "boyfriend", and the pure friendship boat sank completely. I don''t want to introduce Xiao Si Ye to others, not because he has any thoughts about Xiao Si Ye. It was because she herself resisted contact with him. "This, it''s a bit difficult..." She looked at the girl embarrassedly, "I... I''m not telling you, I''m a bit... afraid of him..." Honestly. But the capacity is very scary, the girls think she is perfunctory. "It turns out that I was afraid of him when I was measuring." She didn''t expect that her remarks immediately gained recognition. "It''s true that we wanted to go to him a long time ago, but..." The girls unanimously looked at Xu Haiqi in the distance. They all turned around again. too frightening¡­¡­ The gloomy and heavy pressure can be felt across the crowd. But the more afraid, the more I want to approach. Needless to say the wealth and power of the Xu family, Xu Haiqi''s own superior conditions are also a temptation for people to take risks. "I dare not go." Capacity shook his head, "I can tremble with fear when I''m five meters away from him." "You don''t want you to get along with him, you just have to go over and talk to him. We have a small party on the second floor. Young people will go to play and invite him over." The girls almost begged. She looked soft, but she refused to be familiar with others. She was about to reject this dangerous commission, and her voice came from behind: "I''ll go," he was thoughtful and uncharacteristic with the gentleman, "I''ll go and ask him for you." The girls almost cheered, looking at He Yi''s eyes with the stars and pink bubbles of admiration. If it weren''t for the capacity, it has been announced in public that this beautiful man is private. Make sure that they have to pounce on He Yi first. "Brother Yi..." Although I don''t understand why, but the capacity always feels that it is difficult to go to Xu Haiqi, it is more dangerous than to find it by himself. She has a better instinct than ordinary people, and she is a little worried when she sees him take this "business". Chapter 1839： She invited you over But He Yi just patted her shoulder lightly, moved her long legs away, and walked towards Xu Haiqi. ... The authentic gin in his hand when he passed by. Quiet and silent. But the slightly bitter taste of alcohol seemed to spill out of his calm face. He Yi felt like his throat was choked. Xu Haiqi is his Bole and his guide... He went from a talented hacker to an excellent agent of Interpol because of his unique insight. They have been investigating the Mu family''s case for many years, and they have been working together. Until the whole thing has a horizontal amount of capacity. "I thought you would escape by plane tonight." Xu Haiqi looked at the goblet in his hand. It seemed that there was the answer he wanted in the amber liquor. He Yi doesn''t want to discuss this complicated and tangled topic with him now. He calmly stated his purpose of coming, "Capacity, please go to the party that has been there for a while, on the second floor." The banquet was originally dedicated to young people, but many girls came here for the sake of the little fourth master. Xu Haiqi wouldn''t go to parties, he didn''t come to play, and he didn''t have the habit of playing. But now, the amount of capacity invites him over? He squinted. "Are you asking me for her?" He Yi''s scalp was numb, "I''m just a shield, she doesn''t want to accept Muli, so she used me as cannon fodder." He explained it anyway. If he didn''t explain it, things couldn''t go on. He is now anxious to get out. The opponent Muli was too surprised, and he was inadvertently forced to take the next step. Xu Haiqi put the few wines in his glass into his mouth. "You go first, I''ll wait." ... Compared with the coquettish ambitions of the grand banquet hall downstairs, the clothes are fragrant and the shadows on the temples, the banquet hall on the second floor is simply smoky. The serious lamp will not light up. All light sources are filtered with a red or green color and projected. The hall downstairs is non-smoking. Adults know restraint, but there is almost a handful of people here. If it weren''t for the capacity and understanding of the layout, one would suspect that he had gone to the bar outside. Grandpa Grandpa can actually tolerate a group of young people making this place like this? Or does he not even know? The music is still relatively mild jazz, and there is a group of young men and women at the bar gathering together to talk and laugh. Looking at some of these familiar faces, the capacity actually feels like a world away. It seems that just yesterday, everyone was still a child, led by their parents, half hidden behind their parents, looking at each other shyly. The most exaggerated thing is that she actually saw Xiaobao here. No wonder I haven''t seen him in the banquet hall before. There are several girls around him. He is the eldest son of the Jiang family, and his mother is the eldest of the Rong family. He has inherited the excellent genes of his parents and his looks are naturally good. They are the pursuit of many girls. Now he is sitting on the sofa with girls all around. They are playing poker only. They don''t know the lights are so dim and their eyes hurt. "Measure," Xiao Bao raised his hand when he saw her, "Come and sit down." "Does the elders in the family know?" The volume asked this sentence while sitting. "I know, I applied for Mommy." Xiaobao smiled calmly, "We are still young, most of us are in college, should we wear a bow tie and hold a red wine glass and talk about hip-hop seriously? " Chapter 1840： Always give others fantasy and hope The girls around all laughed. Capacity almost missed him. "It''s even more weird in an evening dress to be in a feasting place, okay?" A formal dressing up in a bar? What kind of style is this? Xiao Bao was smiling and wanted to answer her. The other girls shouted, "Little Treasure has played the cards." So Little Treasure stopped entangled with the capacity and turned to concentrate on playing poker. When I heard what they called him, I had to lament Xiaobao''s easygoing. The nickname "Xiaobao" was easily called by Rong Xuelong. Frankly speaking, it''s very vulgar. When I was young, I sounded milky, but now I grow up, and it feels weird to call it this way. However, it is not him who cares most about this title now, but Xiao Xiaobao. Xiao Xiaobao is in a sensitive period of youth, not to mention how much he hates his nickname. Of course, he hates nothing more than Little Treasure who started. But Xiaobao not only didn''t stop the family from calling it that way, he even acquiesced to this title by outsiders. This is really up to his dad. "Would you like to play together? After this round?" Xiaobao glanced at He Yi who was around the capacity. It was difficult to determine who he was saying this to. But He Yi didn''t answer, he was not interested in the capacity, and shook his head slightly. Her indifferent character is exactly the same as Rong Linyi. The Rong family generally live a very self-disciplined life, and Xiaotang is the one who has the most fun. "They have singing and dance halls over there. Can you also go to play with your boyfriend?" Xiaobao asked about the capacity. This party was organized by him, so he always wanted to treat every visitor as a landlord. "I''m okay, I''ll leave after a while." Li said as he looked at the group of girls who were chatting happily not far away. I just said that I only wanted to meet the little fourth master, and at this moment I had a fierce fight with other boys. And now, Little Fourth Master hasn''t come up yet. Xiaobao also noticed her gaze. He retracted his gaze and smiled, "Just stay for a while, what are you doing up here? Come, I will explain to you more friends after this game." The cousin is very good at everything, but interpersonal communication is very problematic. She is not fearful, nor arrogant, she is simply not interested in dealing with people. This is not perfect for an heir, frankly. Rong Linyi''s interpersonal communication is also very problematic, but the foreign affairs of the Rong family are basically controlled by Mrs. Rong. Even if Mrs. Rong quits in the future, there will be Rong Xuelong, and Su Yanyun can stand alone. But if the capacity is inherited from the Rong family in the future, who will help her? Xiaobao hangs Yu Guang on He Yi''s body... Come on, this official boyfriend is even more evasive than his cousin. He shook his head slightly and focused his attention on the few cards left in his hand. There was a small commotion over the door. Xiao Bao played the last card back and saw Xu Haiqi''s figure. Two or three girls have surrounded him and greeted him enthusiastically. Xu Haiqi is not an iceberg. He will respond politely to others. Although this kind of discerning person can see that it is obvious social perfunctory, it can always give those girls who have illusions a little hope. Xiaobao turned to look at the capacity, and she actually started shuffling the cards for everyone. Looking over the capacity, he found that He Yi was also looking at the capacity. The eyes of the two suddenly moved out of the capacity, and they met together... just one glance, Xiao Bao''s back was cold. Chapter 1841： Just to stand clean in the sun Xiaobao suddenly felt that he had insight into some unknown secret. But his steady character also followed Jiang Chengshu, so he continued to look down at the capacity reshuffle. The noise seemed to be getting closer. Not long after, I felt empty beside me. I was about to see where He Yi had gone. The sofa sank down again. Another man replaced He Yi and sat beside her. "Brother Yi!" Capacity exclaimed subconsciously, wanting to ask for help. "I''m here, I watch you play cards." He Yi''s voice came from his back. He leaned behind the capacity and Xiaobao, and raised another chair with his elbow resting on the back of the capacity. He Yi sat down, forced himself to calm down and tried his best to ignore Xu Haiqi who suddenly sat next to him. "What are you playing?" Xu Haiqi took the half-shuffled card from her hand and shuffled it naturally. This sentence was about capacity, but she felt that something was choking in her throat, and she couldn''t answer a word. "Add a few more people and play with others?" Xu Haiqi sat four or five girls like an Arhat on the right, all vying to squeeze towards him. His body obviously leans towards capacity, turning his head, looking at her, completely ignoring her disregard, and asking again, "What do you want to play?" The lights at the party are very dim, but the girl''s skin can still show a white under the night light. She was really spotless. Although he knew it more than ten years ago, seeing her grow to or even exceed his expectations, there was a certain feeling of satisfaction in his heart. More than ten years ago, she was an exquisite ceramic doll, but now she is still innocent, but her appearance is wrapped in the most seductive charm. Men and women of An family descent usually have such looks. Both males and females are beautiful and coquettish. Su Yanyun''s gentle and non-aggressive looks are an exception. Innocence and charming are the perfect combination of her. Suddenly, Xu Haiqi didn''t care about the easy "grabbing love". No man can resist her. Whether it''s a superficial appearance or an appreciation and admiration from the inside out, there will always be no fools who would reject such a beauty. But not care, does not mean that he will give up. She grew up as he watched, even though they had never actually met each other for so many years. But the amount of capacity probably won''t know how many times he completed his task. The first thing is not to go home or take a vacation, but to come to City C from a long distance and hurriedly look at her from a distance. He has photos of her in every period and news of many trends in her life. Had it not been for the Mu family''s case that had been delayed for too long and was pending, he would have retired and returned to the Xu family. Once he returned to Xu''s house, he could come to the door openly and propose marriage. But God played such a ridiculous joke on him. Ever since I was young, I always thought of the little girl she hung with her, and suddenly forgot him. There is nothing terrible to forget, but she went to the other extreme, and she began to fear and reject him ever since. Xu Haiqi sometimes wants to ask himself what he has worked hard for so many years. The family history of the Xu family is really too dirty. It took him so much effort before he could stand in the sun and face her cleanly... Now, in the face of his second question, the capacity is still completely deaf. Xu Haiqi couldn''t help but wonder, how Yi said just now, whether the so-called invitation means capacity. Chapter 1842： Plain but familiar Of course, he was actually very clear-headed. The amount of capacity will never make such a request. That''s why he told He Yi that he would come up later. Just leave some time for yourself and convince yourself to believe what He Yi said. But now, self-deception cannot continue. So Xu Haiqi didn''t speak any more, just turned around, shuffled the cards, and put them on the table heavily. "You guys play." The girls around just barely jumped up, taking a bite of "then let''s play", "play us" and so on... But Xu Haiqi didn''t have a look, just stared at the desktop silently. Xiaobao then dealt the cards. The atmosphere on the table is really difficult to rise back to the relaxed atmosphere before. The original enthusiastic party game has turned into elementary school students sending homework to do test papers. There were more than a dozen people on the entire table, everyone talking, except for music students, almost everyone''s breathing could be heard. In a word, Xu Haiqi was too overwhelmed. He obviously didn''t put on any frosty appearance, at best he could only be regarded as expressionless, but he made everyone present feel as depressed as entering the interrogation room for some reason. Only the mentality is still very positive, so it can only help. No way, what has the boss done all these years? Who are the right people? He is quite easy going today. But no matter how easy-going is, the sharpness in the bones will still show through his handsome skin. Everyone is depressed. On the contrary, she felt a lot easier for her capacity. He Yi kept putting her arms on her shoulders. With his body support, she actually felt that she could resist Xu Haiqi''s air pressure. There is such a tacit understanding between Brother Yi. Whenever she feels uncomfortable or uncomfortable, he can feel it and give her some support. As before, he could find her accurately every time she was in danger. But after sitting for a long time, the capacity will inevitably be boring. Once bored, she can only drink water. Xu Haiqi is by her side. She doesn''t want to move, at least she doesn''t want to come back. But in the end, he couldn''t stand the call to the bathroom and bypassed Xu Haiqi and went out. I washed my hands under the faucet in the bathroom for at least three minutes, and then adjusted my hair style in the mirror. The volume was so scared that I stepped out. As soon as he walked out, he almost ran into the boy coming out of the men''s bathroom opposite. The capacity fell back and almost fell. "Is it okay?" The boy stretched out his hand with concern, but seeing that she had stabilized herself, he was very polite and did not hold her. "It''s okay." Capacity smiled embarrassedly. It was she herself that didn''t look at the way first. The boy was obviously surprised by her appearance for a moment, at least for a second, all in a daze, unable to react. "Hello, my name is Song Yulu." He recovered and introduced himself immediately, "I don''t know what do you call Madam?" He is so polite. She was so polite that she laughed, "My name is she, I am glad to meet you." "You are the capacity?" Song Yulu was obviously pleasantly surprised, "I have heard of you a long time ago, but I have never had a chance to see you in previous banquets." Song Yulu''s appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, neither tall nor short nor fat nor thin, neither handsome nor ugly, but he is very friendly, talkative, and his speech and demeanor are just right. The most important thing is that this plain face gives the capacity a sense of familiarity. It makes the capacity feel more comfortable with him than with anyone at the banquet. The two talked and laughed and returned to the party. Chapter 1843： I want to kiss and hug The capacity is not going to go back to the card table. Song Yulu suggested to sing, but the capacity was agreed. He has his own social circle. When he goes to the small box where he sings, there are a lot of men and women in it, and he is making fun of him when he brings the girls back. Several boys knew about capacity, and they admired Song Yulu so much. It is well known in the Rong family''s circle that capacity is an ice goddess, but it seems gentle but hard to catch up with the sky. She would never agree to any boy''s invitation, nor would she get along with any boy alone. Song Yulu''s ability to bring her here simply set his record of hooking up with girls once again. "Brother Lu, admire it!" Some boys raised their glasses. The amount of capacity found that Song Yulu''s friends are as enthusiastic and open-minded as him, and they are open-minded and open-minded. She was surprised, why she never had a chance to have such friends, but others caught a lot of them? Song Yulu poked the bracelet on her hand until after singing two songs and eating a lot of snacks. "What''s the matter?" The volume turned around. The box was a little noisy, and she couldn''t hear Song Yulu clearly. Song Yulu folded her hands, circled her mouth, and shouted: "Your phone has been ringing just now¡ª" ... Brother Yi was angry. I have known Brother Yi for so many years, and I have never seen him really angry. At least, I have never seen him so angry with myself. She stood in the corner like a kid who made mistakes, holding her skirt, and buried her head. She did not dare to say anything. "You want to play with other friends, I won''t stop it, and I will still be very happy." He is still very sane on the surface, but his capacity can feel his whole body puffing out. "But why didn''t you tell me? Or you can tell Xiaobao." "Do you know how anxious you have not come back? We call you without answering, and there is no one in the bathroom..." The volume grabbed the unusual message, "You have entered the women''s bathroom?" "No, I found another girl to find it... I said! Can you stop crooking the building!" He Yi is really going to blow up. When he thought of Xu Haiqi looking at him with that kind of dark eyes and asking him "how do I look at his girlfriend", He Yi felt that he would have a grave bag on his head! The reason why he can still be in a relaxed state is that he doesn''t have the kind of panic that happened when his capacity was encountered in the past. But he can feel it, but it doesn''t mean Xu Haiqi can feel it. If Xu Haiqi was still expressionless before, then after that, his face was as black as the eve of a rainstorm. The girls who hit his mind were almost completely scared off. As the capacity "disappears" for longer and longer, He Yi has no doubt that Xu Haiqi will eventually provoke his hand to block the entire banquet directly, just to find the heartless little fool! "I was wrong. I just think Song Yulu is really good at talking. It''s been a long time since I met such a nice person." Capacity carefully compensated. He Yi reached out and poked his forehead, "You, you, you! Where do you seem to be someone else''s girlfriend!" The capacity volume whispered, "It doesn''t look like it originally...I didn''t even hold hands and hug each other...I''m sorry to say it''s a boyfriend..." "what?" He Yiyang raised his voice and pressed it down again in an instant. He couldn''t laugh or cry, "Just like your performance, do you want to hug and hug you?" Chapter 1844： People from the Song family don’t get along "Why can''t it! If you don''t kiss and hug, you can at least lift it up!" The capacity is right and confident. He Yi: "...Don''t crook the building!" The capacity stomped: "The building has collapsed!" She turned and ran. "It''s not over yet! Stop!" He Yi pointed at her. He turned his head and gave him a grimace, "Teach you to be a big head!" She rushed to the banquet hall, hiding behind Su Yanyun, laughing endlessly. "The relationship is good, don''t flirt with others in public." Rong Xuelong looked at He Yi who was catching up and teased the two of them. He Yi: "..." My heart is so bitter, but I can''t say. "Brother Yi is angry with me." On the contrary, the wicked person filed a complaint first, "I just met a new friend and went to play for a while, and he was murderous." There was no expression on He Yi''s face, but Su Yanyun and Rong Xuelong could see a hidden dumbfounding. "My boyfriend is jealous, it proves that I care about you." Rong Xuelong talked freely as someone who came over, "Your new friend is a boy, right?" Capacity: "Um..." But she doesn''t admit that Brother Yi is jealous of her boyfriend. Brother Yi is more like a class teacher, because she is furious when she sees students who do not follow the instructions. "There is very little contact with boys. Which boy is it, wouldn''t it be..." Su Yanyun glanced around in the banquet hall, trying to find Xu Haiqi. If it were Xu Haiqi, then He Yi would not be wronged. Unexpectedly, there was no sense of capacity, so he opened his mouth and said naturally, "It''s Song Yulu. By the way, does my family have a relative with the surname Song? I have never heard of it before, and he also said that there has been no banquet before. Met me." "Song Yulu?" Su Yanyun was stunned. The opposite Rong Xuelong reacted faster than her, "It belongs to the Song family," her voice and eyes were meaningful, "Did you forget?" Su Yanyun almost took a breath, the Song family... This time it was the turn of capacity and He Yi to look at each other. "That, do you remember Song Yuzi?" Su Yanyun decided to explain the complicated relationship to the capacity from the shallower to the deeper. "Squeak, I remember." How could capacity forget that little boy. "Song Yulu should be Song Yuzi''s cousin or cousin?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Xuelong in a questioning tone. "I don''t know if my cousin or my cousin," Rong Xuelong shrugged, "but it should be Song Zhifei''s nephew? Because he was very good since childhood, he was taken over and trained." She laughed, "The Song family is probably genetically mutated. I have heard about Song Yulu. People who have met praised him as good, stable, and high in EQ. He helped the Song family out at a young age. Talking about business, it''s no surprise that he will be the heir of the Song family. Su Yanyun disagrees. What can the Song family inherit? According to reason, based on the relationship between the Song family and the Rong family, Song Yulu would never be invited over. But Rong Xiaoping was also a branch of the Rong family anyway, Song Yulu unknowingly infiltrated Rong''s huge business circle based on this relationship. Before this banquet, he had indeed participated in many rich feasts in City C, and because of various reasons, he had never seen the capacity. "Although your aunt is very good at speaking, I suggest that you still don''t have close contacts with him." Su Yanyun said lightly. "Why mommy?" The capacity was puzzled. It''s not that Su Yanyun is opposed to her being friends with Song Yulu, but Su Yanyun is actually opposed to interfering with her freedom to make friends. Chapter 1845： Similar feeling on bone This is very strange. Mommy is not the kind of domineering and unreasonable parent. Rong Xuelong glanced at Su Yanyun with a smile, "People from the Song family, just stay away, and let your mommy tell you slowly another day. It''s a long story." "Okay, go and play," Su Yanyun waved, "Make more friends..." ... "You won''t be interesting to him, are you?" On the corridor with only two people left, He Yi finally couldn''t help asking. Tonight, both He Yi and Hui Ni stayed in the house of the Rong Family. Huini didn''t know when she had a hot fight with Xiaobao. He was very gentlemanly showing her the way and led her to live in a room in an area, leaving space for He Yi and capacity. The amount of capacity raised his eyes, "Why, finally you have a sense of crisis?" He Yi smiled bitterly. He should actually thank that Song Yulu. After all, he blocked a lot of gunfire for himself. He doesn''t have any sense of crisis, no matter what, capacity will be his good friend, he just doesn''t want things to change again. "Why have a good relationship with him?" He changed his question. "I remember you don''t like making friends." This sounds like human words. The amount of capacity poked his chin and thought, "Well, probably, he is a little like Zhizhi, I just saw him, and I felt familiar, although he looks ordinary, but he is always very kind to me. feel." "Zhenzhi, is it Song Yuzi?" He Yi asked, "Do you think Song Yuzi looks like him?" "After all, it''s a cousin, right." Capacity shrugged, "I didn''t know at the beginning, but I just thought it was easy to talk to him, and then Mommy and aunt said he was Song Yuzi''s cousin or cousin, I I understand." The two of them talked and went to the door of the room. "I''m here, your room is over there." The capacity meter pointed diagonally across. "You go in, I am here to watch you." He Yi is polite. Use your fingerprint to open the door of the room. This is her exclusive room in the mansion. When the door is about to close, she makes a grimace for He Yi, "I thought you were going to come in and take the opportunity to talk to me, you are a fake boyfriend! " He Yi stepped forward in two steps and was about to step up. "Then I will come in and play for a while." "No!" The volume yelled, closing the door bang, almost touching the tip of He Yi''s nose. He was amused, touched his nose, turned and walked diagonally across. Enter the door, turn on the computer that comes with the room, check it briefly, and plug it in. Song Yulu...Song Yuzi... He has an instinct that must be checked. The volume of pancakes lying on the bed. Drinking too much juice at the banquet makes my stomach puffed up. She thought of the details of getting along with Song Yulu and his friends, and couldn''t help sighing. What a pity... She really rarely meets friends who can talk to her. It''s really better than that, only the senior Muli when I first met, gave her that kind of relaxed feeling. By the way, Muli... Why did she suddenly feel that Muli and Song Yulu look a little alike? it''s wired¡­¡­ The amount of capacity propped his chin, lying on the bed in a daze. It is obvious that Muli is so good-looking and Song Yulu is so ordinary. Why do you think they are the same look? It''s just that in this type of appearance, Muli is an extension of top beauty, while Song Yulu is just an ordinary development. I took out the phone and thought for a while. I don''t have a picture of Muli or Song Yulu. Chapter 1846： Knocking softly in the middle of the night Hey, forget it, does she drink too much water? However, I didn¡¯t see Xu Haiqi in the second half of the banquet... It seems that He Yi pulled her out of Song Yulu¡¯s box. She only saw him standing at the end of the corridor at a distance, and then didn¡¯t notice. Never saw it again... Where did he go, did he go first? I went to play with other girls... I hate it! After realizing what he was thinking, the volume couldn''t help knocking on his head. What do you miss him! The one she disliked approaching the most and felt the most dangerous was Xu Haiqi. If you think of such a scary person before going to bed, then she has to have a nightmare tonight. But the more I didn''t want to think about it, the more clearly Xu Haiqi''s face appeared before her eyes. Until she grabbed the pillow and covered her head. Don''t think, don''t think, don''t think... Why can''t I think about it, but I don''t understand. Bang, bang... In the middle of the night, the sudden knock on the door shocked the capacity. The knock on the door was gentle and not heavy, but it was definitely not a hallucination. "Who?" Asked in a loud voice. no answer. She didn''t know what she was afraid of in her own family, but she turned around and thought, Rong''s family is so big that it can be haunted and escaped in a secret room. She was afraid it was normal. The door knocked twice again. The capacity feels that the back is iced. She hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed He Yi''s number. "Woo, Brother Yi, someone, as if someone is knocking on my door, come out and have a look..." He Yi is absolutely reliable. On the phone, He Yi sighed slightly, "Open the door, it''s me." Capacity: "...you scare ghosts!" She jumped off the ground angrily, rushed to the door, opened the door, "How easy are you..." Before he finished speaking, a tall figure rolled over. The amount of capacity only felt black in front of him, and his shoulders were heavy, and he subconsciously hugged the person who rushed down. "Who..." She was shaking with fright. It''s not easy. Although I haven''t seen it clearly, it is definitely not easy. He Yi is not so high yet, she won''t even be able to see his face if she rushes down, and He Yi has never done such a behavior to her. More importantly, He Yi has never had a drink at night! And the man who is pressing on her shoulders now has a rich aroma of wine in his breath. "Who are you..." The capacity screamed, "How easy! How easy!" Brother Yi, you are a scam, what do you say is that you are knocking on the door, is there anyone who scams your girlfriend like this? "Woo, Brother Yi, someone, as if someone is knocking on my door, come out and have a look..." He Yi is absolutely reliable. On the phone, He Yi sighed slightly, "Open the door, it''s me." Capacity: "...you scare ghosts!" She jumped off the ground angrily, rushed to the door, opened the door, "How easy are you..." Before he finished speaking, a tall figure rolled over. The amount of capacity only felt dark in front of him, and his shoulders were heavy, and he subconsciously hugged the person who rushed down. "Who..." She was shaking with fright. It''s not easy. Although I haven''t seen it clearly, it is definitely not easy. He Yi is not so high yet, she won''t even be able to see his face if she rushes down, and He Yi has never done such a behavior to her. More importantly, He Yi has never had a drink at night! And the man who is pressing on her shoulders now has a rich aroma of wine in his breath. "Who are you..." The capacity screamed, "How easy! How easy!" Brother Yi, you are a scam, what do you say is that you are knocking on the door? Is there anyone who scams your girlfriend like this? Chapter 1847： Like a robber, not at all gentle The capacity has indeed exploded. She felt like she almost burst out screaming: "Let go of me¡ª" She even used all her strength to push him. However, in fact, her throat seemed to be stuck, she couldn''t shout at all, and her only weak voice was shaking. She doesn''t have the strength, and exhausting everything is just a trivial effect, even in the eyes of the other party, she just put her hand on him. In her opinion, it was already the fiercest resistance, but in fact it was just an illusion to deceive herself. "Capacity, little fool..." The man hugged her tightly, he was too tall, he could only bow and put his head on her shoulders. "Little fool...little fool... fool..." The capacity is almost to tears, but she choked, just retorted, "I''m not stupid..." No, she is a fool. She did not expect that He Yi would sell her. Brother Yi, the most trustworthy, cheated her for another man. What is she? She was trembling with anger, even if they weren''t in a real relationship, even from the perspective of a friend, he couldn''t betray her like this. What qualifications does he have to do... Anger made her forget her fear, but she was breathing tightly and dizzy with anger. Suddenly, the man''s palm fell on top of her head. He was stroking her hair, like comforting a frightened pet. "Don''t be afraid..." He whispered in her ear like a dream, "Measure, don''t be afraid, no one will hurt you..." "Let go of me..." Capacity Meter said again. Her ears seemed to be covered with a membrane, and she sobbed, her voice pierced the membrane, and the world outside became clear instantly. "Let go of me..." This time, she heard her voice clearly, trembling and timid, almost out of tune. How could she be so cowardly. She has done something wrong and has to endure such a fright. Xu Haiqi did not let go of her, but he freed a hand and closed the door. "What are you doing!" Capacity became emotional. He turned around to hug her, but she recovered most of her strength this time and pushed him away. She don''t start, it''s a gesture of resistance. "Measure, measure!" He didn''t care, came to hold her head and let her look at him, "You look at me..." "Why should I look at you!" The volume seemed to have a little temper. It was ridiculous, she was tantrum at a man who broke into her room without permission. She should call the police, she should be a bodyguard, and he should be beaten out. Relying on the An family''s relationship, relied on the Xu family''s influence to act on her like this? "Why don''t you dare to look at me?" Xu Haiqi asked persistently. He usually acts calm and doesn''t care, but now he is stubborn like a child. "You look at me, watch me talk... " The volume did look back, but it was her hands who turned back with her. She is going to slap him. But even if he drank alcohol and lost his former stability, he was still far quicker than her. He squeezed her hand. Another evidence of drunkenness is that he has no control. I felt that my wrist was about to be broken at a moment''s notice. "You let me go..." She was about to cry. "Then look at me." He is like a robber, not at all as gentle as usual. The capacity yielded to pain and force, and could only look at him. Chapter 1848： Dont let it go, just hold tight A pair of eyes covered with watery tears and moistened eyelashes are more touching than small animals. "Let go of it!" she said in a crying voice, her mouth narrowed, her mental and physical grievances would reach the peak. No one has bullied her like this. But Xu Haiqi still held her hand, not so heavy, but did not let go. "Why are you crying?" he asked her in a light tone. This tone is also completely different from his. Before that, Li Quan thought he was a distant relative, a somewhat serious, but still polite man. Occasionally there are intersections, and he can be considered polite and gentle and restrained. The capacity is a bit stressful to him, but she has not thought about it deeply, she is imprisoned in the abyss of evasive memories. Such an abyss does not allow her to escape, let alone explore. But she still remembered how the Xu family made their fortune. People of the Xu family, no matter how beautiful or polite, they should be demons in their bones. And now, she was so wronged that he still had the face to ask her why she was crying. But Xu Haiqi seemed to be talking endlessly. "Will I let you go if you cry?" He asked again, this time his tone became more provocative, "If you remember... Am I the kind of person who will show compassion when you watch girls cry? " She opened her mouth and she was shocked. Because Xu Haiqi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He almost gritted his teeth and approached her, "I hate troublesome girls who don''t understand anything, crying girls..." The amount of capacity is so scared that I stammer. She had no doubt that Xu Haiqi showed killing intent when she said this. The pinched wrist was numb, and her legs became weak and she couldn''t stand up. Then she found that she had been looking at him since just now. He was really good-looking, even better than Brother Yi... No wonder the girls at the banquet tried their best to get close to him. But how good is it? He is just a **** who bullies a weak girl now. "Asshole!" She scolded suddenly. Xu Haiqi didn''t seem to hear what she said, his face was not as scary as before, but it was also cold. "What is your relationship with Ho Yi?" "The relationship you know!" The capacity suddenly became bold. "Do you like him?" He asked again, his face turning dark again. The amount of capacity subconsciously wanted to say yes, opened his mouth, but didn''t know what he thought of, his face turned pale, and he closed his mouth again. "Worried about him?" The most terrifying thing was that he even knew why she shut up. "Afraid to tell the truth, I will kill him?" "You, do you dare to kill him..." The volume was shaking, "I, I will never let you go..." She is more angry than fear. Xu Haiqi put down the hand that had been holding the volume, and then dragged her to put her hand on his waist. Struggling with capacity. He seemed to be teasing her, and he wanted her to move her hand to his back. "What the **** are you doing..." Volumetric tears rolled in his eyes. "Don''t let me go, hug me tight now." He said lightly, neither his tone nor his expression showed any seriousness. "go away!" It was so angry that he vomited blood. Capacity vowed to stay away from drunks in this life. He must have gone crazy with alcohol. What did she do wrong, to be broken into the room by him, and to be so humiliated by him. Dad has never been drunk. Even when he was very young, when Mommy went home, he always stayed awake, and he would never act like the man in front of him. Chapter 1849： What are you suggesting to me? Now she stretched out her stiff arms like a robot and was stuck in front of him. She could hear his heartbeat. It was so strong and intense that it would pierce her eardrums, but she had to turn her head, unwilling listen. She hated the smell of alcohol on him and hated everything about him. Resistence reached its culmination, but she was powerless to change the status quo. She hated herself in her heart, and there seemed to be a gu worm beating in her mind, and for a moment the thought of not wanting to live came up. Tears couldn''t wrap up, they all flowed down, soaking his shirt. Soon, the mist dissipated with his body temperature, and her eyes were lost. Xu Haiqi kept catching her by the hand and forcing her to make a hug posture for some time. He sighed, "Capacity, how stupid I am..." He is stupid to say anything. Tonight she was the biggest fool, and letting him in was the stupidest move. He finally let go, but the capacity has no strength to push him away, she slid down to kneel to the ground. Xu Haiqi hugged her. "Measure, I won''t force you." He said. She didn''t understand most of what he said tonight, except for her name. "But you don''t want to force me." He kept sighing, and the rich scent of alcohol spilled over her head, as if to get her drunk. "Don''t force me." He patted her back lightly, "I don''t know what I will do..." The capacity is like the defeated who eventually loses fighting spirit, only praying that compromise can be exchanged for safety. She thought about shrinking the thorn, first deceived his trust, and then find a chance to call someone. But although Xu Haiqi looked like he was drunk, he took her very tightly. He would not let her make big moves, but he would not make any further moves towards her. He seemed to be telling her. If you do not refuse, I am not too much. This delicate balance is well controlled by him. "I want to sit..." she finally had to beg, "I stood for a long time." Because of the tension, the blood circulation has accelerated, and her legs have been shaking now. "Okay." He seemed to have become reasonable again now. But he didn''t let her go, but dragged her to sit on the sofa. He couldn''t get out of his body, so he could only sit in his arms resignedly. He seemed to be holding a pet cat, forcing her to curl up into his arms. "It''s exactly the same." He says. I didn''t understand what he was talking about, but I only heard him sigh again. He raised his eyes, but found him closed. Not falling asleep, but as if meditating. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. The amount of capacity was so scared that he lowered his head quickly, afraid that he knew he was looking at her all the time. She didn''t see Xu Haiqi''s expression, so she didn''t see it either. He rubbed her hair with a gentle expression. "Small amount." He called her, as if he were extremely intimate and familiar. Capacity is bold. "Now, it''s late..." She wants him to leave. She is exhausted now and swears that if she is given another chance to fall asleep, she will never think about it, but will immediately fall asleep. But Xu Haiqi lowered his head and touched her forehead, "What are you suggesting to me?" Volume meter heard his heart beating like a chest. She seemed to be frozen, her breath was gone. Xu Haiqi held her face with one hand and forced her to turn her head. Now, they are so close, the light in his eyes, although not clear, has deceptive stars. "Shall we get engaged?" he asked her. Chapter 1850： Help, someone is proposing Like a confession, but also like a marriage proposal. The amount of capacity rolled to the ground. The carpet was so thick that she still thumped. The stress reaction was too heavy, and she actually pushed him away like lightning, but instead pushed herself to the ground. Xu Haiqi was taken aback by her, and quickly wanted to pull her up. But the capacity is measured and used together, almost crawling out of the claws behind him. "Don''t come here!" she finally yelled out truly. At this time, there should be a knife. She picked it up, held it threateningly between her neck, and forced him to back away. But all she can touch is her mobile phone. Xu Haiqi stood up and walked toward her step by step. He walked extremely slowly, watching her back up to the bed, and touched the phone in embarrassment. He didn''t come again, just stood in front of her, watching her be so frantic. His eyes were like ice cones, falling down, shattering expectations and longings. The nearest contact is He Yi. She feels that she has spine and should not ask him for help again, but fear made her forget her spine. After dialing the phone, she cried out, "He Yi! He Yi, come here! Help!" Xu Haiqi almost laughed. Help? What life can i save? Help, someone propose to me? Sure enough, there is only one in her heart now. What is he? An old forgotten love? But they are not counted. They have seen a handful of faces in the past. She once held him in her heart. In order to be worthy of this position, he had to travel far... What did He Yi say on the phone. Although the capacity was surprised, he still listened to him and turned on the hands-free. He Yi''s voice spread in the room. "I''m out there," he said. "You tell him that I have something very important to find him." "What''s the matter?" There was no affection in Xu Haiqi''s voice. "M23''s matter." What he said was still unclear. But Xu Haiqi understood that his eyes were still not warm, but he was obviously a little cold. Such an obvious conversion made the capacity deeply suspect that he was not drunk just now. Xu Haiqi looked at the volume, turned slowly, and walked quickly toward the door. He opened the door, and before He Yi could speak, he swiped a fist. He Yi avoided. Xu Haiqi punched out and almost became a ghost, but He Yi actually avoided it. No one believes that he didn''t prepare in advance. When Xu Haiqi threw the second punch, he was more fully prepared, and raised his palms to block the punch. But despite this, the tiger''s mouth was still numb. He Yi''s temper is actually not good, and he can only endure it at the moment. Heaven knows how the capacity is resisting and crying, but even without his "stepping in", Xu Haiqi could not make any progress. So why not recite this wrongdoing. "I''m here to talk to you about business." He Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he avoided Xu Haiqi''s fist for the second time. Little Fourth Master drank too much. Otherwise it is impossible for him to avoid three punches in a row. "After so many years, you don''t want to close the case?" He stepped back and asked. Xu Haiqi''s last punch hit the wall next to He Yi''s face with a very dull sound, and the air was shaking. "Say." His words were extremely concise. He Yi nodded, but wanted to cross him to the capacity side. He didn''t lie to the capacity, he was really outside. When the capacity is flustered, he is also anxious inside. Now he just wants to comfort her for a moment. Chapter 1851： From initial appreciation to doubt But Xu Haiqi reached out and stopped him. He Yi insisted, so he grabbed his shoulder with one hand and pushed back. If He Yi dared to fight back at this time, it must be a fierce battle. But He Yi was sober and restrained. He took the initiative to back off, "I will go see her." "You understand, you are not qualified." Xu Haiqi said without mercy. You are just taking care of her **** for me. He Yi is angry no matter how much he bears it: "But I am her friend!" Turning face because of a woman, He Yi really didn''t even dare to think about this kind of thing. But if the capacity is really his girlfriend, even if he gets a few punches from Xu Haiqi, he will recognize it. But he is not, why should he be so wronged? Xu Haiqi said like a dictator: "Not anymore." What else did He Yi say, a loud cry came from inside the door: "None of you are qualified!" The door closed with a bang, shaking the entire corridor. ... M23 is the name of the Mu family case a few years ago. Sometimes the task force named it according to the time of the case, sometimes according to the number of deaths. And this Mu Family is obviously based on the latter. Twenty-three lives were bloodbathed by thugs at a family gathering. Except for the young Muli and Mu Fangfang, they happened to escape the catastrophe when they went out. The extreme rioters ransacked Mu Jiaming''s money and set fire to the house. Mu Li carries Mu Fangfang, the Mu family rebuilt on the ruins. When Xu Haiqi first came into contact with this case, he was not very young. The person who brought him was his mentor and the main person in charge of the case. Xu Haiqi was sent to secretly protect the survivors, Mu Li and Mu Fangfang, many years younger than him. At that time, he took good care of the poor cousins. They were about the same age and capacity, especially Mu Fangfang, the superior little princess turned into a homeless orphan, which most reminded him of the situation when he first saw the capacity. Muli is precocious and diligent, the entire Mu family group is controlled by outsiders, and the company is in a state of being hollowed out. He is a child who wants to compete and fight with adults. Xu Haiqi admired him at first. He was steady, hardworking and brave, and he was constantly knocked down and stood up. Until one day, the mentor told him that the case should have made progress, and the mentor told him to favor Muli. Xu Haiqi subconsciously thought that that was the literal meaning. However, the next day the teacher was found murdered in a hidden apartment. All clues and progress stopped here. After so many years, the M23 case has long been replaced by other shocking incidents. But Xu Haiqi never gave up. He later recalled that he always felt that the last words his teacher had said to him had no meaning. "Fantastic Muli." Perhaps it is not just the meaning of protection, but also the meaning of...stalking. Since then, he has chased Muli, from Mujia Group to Jiashibao. ... "I want to find a chance to obtain a blood sample from Muli." He Yi copied his hands. "Is there a way to arrange a physical examination in the school?" They have not been completely sure of their conjectures, and they can''t be surprised. In fact, what He Yi wanted to do most was to grab Muli directly and forcibly draw blood for DNA testing. Xu Haiqi looked at the two photos on the screen. On the left is Song Yulu, on the right is Muli, and there is the third one below, which is a photo of Song Yuzi when He Yi spent time "searching". Chapter 1852： What are complex feelings "From a visual point of view, you can indeed see Song Yuzi''s childhood shadow from the current appearance of Muli, and he and Song Yulu are similar to a certain extent." He Yi analyzed, "DNA is the most direct and clear screening method." "I know," Xu Haiqi put aside his personal grievances about capacity and answered him, "but based on my knowledge of Muli, he will not leave any flaws in the physical examination." This person in Muli said that he was so wise and close to the demon. Xu Haiqi recalled that when Song Yuzi was a child, at the same age as her capacity, she could deceive all surveillance and abduct a daughter. If it hadn''t been for him to rush over and find the capacity in time, I wonder if Song Yuzi would take her away from C City directly. Then he fled, no trace. In this regard, it does have similar characteristics to Muli. The same high IQ, the same evil, the same capacity... "Adjust to me the interrogation file of Mu Fangfang at that time." If Mu Li is really Song Yuzi, and Mu Family¡¯s murder case is really inextricably linked to him, then what role does Mu Fangfang play in it? How much does Mu Fangfang know about him? "You go to country F. Some details were not deep enough." Xu Haiqi ordered. He Yi was taken aback. Let him go... Can''t you let Tang Ji or others go? "If I leave suddenly, will Muli be alert?" he asked. Xu Haiqi did not speak. The meaning is obvious. "When are you leaving?" He Yi gave up struggling. But unable to say why, he couldn''t worry about the capacity. "I''ll arrange a special plane for you." This is what it means immediately. He Yi was in a daze. In this case, he couldn''t even do it separately from the capacity measurement. "I am not a lover with her." He still wanted to explain. Xu Haiqi didn''t reply again. He Yi looked out the window, feeling stupid for the first time, but again, feeling incredible for his loss of control. He didn''t understand what the complex feelings about capacity were. It''s late now, and she should have fallen asleep no matter how much capacity she is. He can''t disturb her anymore. Fortunately, they should be able to contact. Just be an accomplice tonight, I wonder if she will forgive him. He Yi''s face was covered with a faint melancholy. "If I leave, there will only be Muli and Huini in that house." He whispered, "I have to find a way to separate them." Muli is too dangerous. No one can guarantee that he will not do anything to the capacity. "I will arrange this." Xu Haiqi finally gave an answer. ... The capacity measurement was too late. But still a tired face. I couldn''t fall asleep tossing about last night, and there was a mess in my mind. Even if I fell asleep later, I was still restless. I had many dreams and messed up, but I couldn''t remember any of them when I woke up. Pick up the phone, missed calls and text messages from Chase. The volume is lying halfway, turning over one by one. The whole person is lazy and doesn''t want to do anything. But she still sorted all the information. Huini went back to move. It is said that the landlord called early in the morning and said that something serious happened in the house and the house must be sold immediately. Muli sent a text message to tell the volume that he was looking at other houses, so she don''t worry, he will find a new place soon. Chapter 1853： People who have boyfriends He Yi left a text message saying that he was unwell in the middle of the night last night and went to the hospital to go to the emergency room, but then he said that he was all right but a little bit of gastroenteritis, so he didn''t need to worry about the capacity. In addition, the classmates also left a message on the capacity, saying that there is a dinner tonight, and she is invited to attend. When I got off the ground, I went to the bathroom and took a shower. I received a call from Hui Ni again, saying that the landlord was very anxious and she had no choice but to move back to the dormitory temporarily today and talked about the dinner party at night. "Are you there?" Huini asked. "In the past." Capacity shrugged, what''s to be afraid of. She wanted to see what else they had. In other words, just a meal for classmates? "Have you seen He Yi?" After thinking about the capacity, she still asked Hui Ni. She just called him, but she turned it off. Although angry that he helped Xu Haiqi into her room last night, she still cared about him when she heard that he was sick. In any case, it is the right thing to find him and then cut him severely. Dressed up and went downstairs, said goodbye to Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, and went to the gate to wait for the bus. Unexpectedly, waiting for a sports car. Xu Haiqi put his elbow on the car door, "Get in the car." He stared at the only passenger seat beside him. "I do not!" The most correct way to talk to Xu Haiqi is to jump out of a few words and express the meaning clearly. She looked back and the butler had just arranged the car for her. "Don''t look at it, there will only be this one." Xu Haiqi said in a leisurely voice. Volume and bite his lip. This man is too bad! If you look so calm and relaxed, then you must have no car. Did he buy someone from the family to help him like this? "I won''t get in your car!" The capacity meter bypassed the sports car and walked towards the gate. It''s not that she has no feet. Doesn''t she know to go out to take a taxi or take the bus? She didn''t forgive what happened last night, and he was embarrassed to show up in front of her. The distance to the gate was not short, and the capacity was ahead. Xu Haiqi drove the car unhurriedly and followed her leisurely. She was angry and ran towards the greenery next to it, where cars could not get in. But Xu Haiqi didn''t panic, anyway, she would eventually walk on the road. After measuring the capacity to the gate, I took out my mobile phone and took a taxi. The butler had already run out to persuade her, "Little Miss..." "Uncle Deng, what about the car I asked you to arrange for me?" The capacity is usually very good-tempered, and he never gets angry with the servants, but at this time I can''t help it. The butler was embarrassed, "Little Miss, this is, it was arranged by Young Master An." Well, your uncle ordered it. I can''t afford it. "Uncle, there is something wrong!" The capacity was gasping for breath, what benefits did the Xu family give him, so he turned to him. She picked up the phone and called An Mingchen. It turned out that Du Mengmeng answered, "Auntie, I, I..." As soon as I heard Du Mengmeng''s voice, I felt aggrieved, "I have a boyfriend, what does uncle mean?" "Measure, it''s not very safe outside recently." Du Mengmeng has always been not gentle, but it has the magic power to persuade people. "Call the driver at home, your uncle is not at ease, so please send it to you, my family Always rest assured." "What kind of family is he?" The capacity meter glanced at Xu Haiqi irritably. Du Mengmeng smiled on the other side of the phone: "In any case, he has your uncle''s trust. Your uncle is very accurate in seeing people." Chapter 1854： Why is it for your own good "But I have a boyfriend." Regardless of the amount of capacity she said, how dark Xu Haiqi''s face can be. Brother Yi is a shield, and it''s easy to use it a hundred times. "Just take someone else''s car," My boyfriend will be unhappy." "But your boyfriend is not by your side right now." Du Mengmeng said quite logically, "He... isn''t that kind of stingy person? Measure, listen to your aunt, we will never harm you. " The volume is silent. If someone else says, I will not harm you, I will do it for your own good. Most of them feel that they are kidnapping children in the name of love. But if the Rong family''s parents said that, she would have to be convinced. Because they might really do it for her good, and they are absolutely impossible to harm her. Since childhood, the elders of the Rong family and the An family, who did not love her and Xiaotang wholeheartedly, and gave them the greatest freedom and autonomy to grow up. "Actually, when you have a prejudice, you can try to find some reasons for this prejudice, and then see if these reasons can stand." Du Mengmeng persuaded, "For example, you I don''t think I want to get close to Xu Haiqi. Why is that? When did you start, you can think about it." Hanging up the phone, he got into the sports car without saying a word. My aunt was right. Her biggest problem now is that she doesn''t even want to think about why she doesn''t like Xu Haiqi. Suddenly, his hand came up. The amount of capacity dodged subconsciously, but he did not expect that he helped her to wipe the leaves off her shoulders. "Don''t be nervous." He looked at the road ahead, as if not paying much attention to her, "I''m just sending you to school." "Then please put me down when there is one stop away from the school." The capacity amount does not want to be seen by others getting off the other men''s car. And it''s still a supercar. Although this car still belongs to her family. Although she didn''t live in the dormitory, she still heard the gossip of her classmates. The girl XX is picked up by a luxury car every weekend, and she does not look like her father or the driver at home. Or when I started school, I knew my family was ordinary, but now I start to buy luxury bags. The amount of capacity can be imagined, if someone with a long tongue sees her getting off Xu Haiqi''s car, what kind of hot topic will be created. But obviously, Xu Haiqi did not notice her "good intentions". He kept sending her to the school gate. "Do you want me to take you to the dormitory?" He asked with a smile on his face, seeing his capacity sitting in the back seat bulgingly without getting out of the car. "I don''t live in the dormitory now." She looked out the car window. Whenever there is always people coming and going outside the school. Not wanting to be seen by others comes from the subconscious that doesn''t want to get involved with Xu Haiqi. The capacity is also a bit baffling. But she can''t do anything against the instructions of her brain. She called He Yi angrily and wanted him to pick herself up. It is still terrible to get through. There was no other way but to call Hui Ni, but it was through. "Measure! Help!" I didn''t expect Hui Ni to yell first on the phone, "I really can''t move it. When will you get to the school gate, come and help me." "Are you at the school gate?" Capacity was holding his phone and looking around, "Is that the one who dragged six boxes? You turned around." The little girl who dragged a box turned around: "Are you also at the school gate? The one who called in the supercar?" Chapter 1855： Little Si Ye is better Xu Haiqi took the lead to get out of the car, leaving the capacity alone on the supercar. He walked towards Huini. Hui Ni also saw him sharply. Xu Haiqi''s height and appearance are outstanding enough, and Hui Ni waved her hand excitedly, "Hi, Fourth Master!" She wanted to say hello to him at the banquet last night, but he either had too many people around him, or he was sitting in the corner gloomily, making people afraid to approach him. The capacity was helpless, so I got out of the car. Xu Haiqi picked up the two largest boxes for her, "Where are we going." "Go back to the bedroom." Huini was furious when she said that, she didn''t know what the landlord was going crazy, she was about to force them to move out today. Muli was originally planning to help her, but he didn''t know what emergency he encountered, so he only called other boys to help her. "What about the other boys?" The capacity came. Huini became even more angry, "Don''t say it! It''s all the horse fork bugs from Jiaren Wu! I don''t know what she is doing with a fever or a cold, so that both boys are on fire and sent her to the hospital. Let me wait and give it to you. I move, can I wait?" It turned out that Jiaren Wu was playing cautiously again. It''s strange to say that Jiaren Wu''s appearance can only be considered above-average, but she is very good at dealing with men. Previously, I heard from classmates discussing the capacity, saying that Jiaren Wu is called a new faculty flower because there are many boys who pursue her. The amount of capacity is so rare that it did not get this title. Because she is a schoolgirl. "Look at how miserable you are," the capacity also dragged two boxes from Hui Ni, "anyway, you are considered a flower, and you were abused by Jiaren Wu like this." Hui Ni cocked her mouth. "I''m not as thick-skinned as her, but I can also allow boys to help me carry things, but how can I repay the favors owed to others? Boys help you, all have a plan. If you don''t want to fall in love with others, don''t owe debts. ." After she finished speaking, she realized that the volume and Xu Haiqi''s face were a bit subtle. "So, are you going to live in the dormitory tonight?" Xu Haiqi turned off the topic. "Yeah, the things to be measured are also here. I cleaned up most of the day by myself." Hui Ni pointed to the two largest boxes, "Go back to the bedroom today, and find a new house tomorrow, anyway. It''s been a while." "Then we don''t even need to disassemble the box." The capacity suddenly stopped. "Then, why can''t we go to the hotel outside?" Don''t want to be in the same room with Wu Jiaren at all? Huini was so shocked that she couldn''t close her chin. I, I go... Why didn''t she think of such a simple way! She dragged the box to the school gate. Xu Haiqi did not leave, but waited silently for the two girls to make a decision. "Go to the hotel." Capacity sighed, Huini sometimes has an IQ too fast. I really don¡¯t know how such an IQ can ensure academic excellence. Since everyone was staying outside the school, Xu Haiqi didn''t mind sending people to the hotel again. There was a five-star hotel not far from the school, and the sports car couldn''t hold so many things, so he ran two more times. "Hey, it''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to fall in love with others." Huini said sadly in the spring and sad autumn. "Otherwise, I really want to go and chase the little fourth master. He looks so handsome and gentleman, but he is better than Brother Yi. It must be higher." "No way, better than Brother Yi?" I didn''t believe the capacity. "You are the beauty in the eyes of a lover." Hui Ni gave a blank glance. Chapter 1856： Are you born to the Rong family? "Of course you think that your boyfriend is okay, but I am a bystander. Of course I can see clearly. I don''t know how much the fourth master is better than Brother Yi." Huini shook her head, "Brother Yi is good at everything, except for the lack of fireworks. Don''t you think that he and you are in a relationship? amount¡­¡­ She couldn''t answer her capacity, she had to say that Huini was really talented and intuitive in this regard. She and He Yi were originally "trying to fall in love." Neither of them found any feelings yet. He Yi was cold at first, so how could he be unclear. "What''s the matter, I can''t find anything to say, right?" Hui Ni was a little proud. "Little Fourth Master is different. In terms of appearance, he is equal to Brother Yi, and Little Fourth Master is a bit more manly than Brother Yi. Not to mention, the height ratio of Brother Yi is better." "Brother Yi is also pretty good, brother Yi is already the best." The volume answered dullly. "Yes, yes, your brother Yi is the best, but the kind of abstinence on the little fourth master, tusk." Hui Ni was idiotic again. The capacity volume widened, "You can see this?" Xu Haiqi always feels lukewarm, alright. "You don''t understand," Huini kept shaking her head, "You are good at measuring everything, but you don''t have enough skill to look at people. Brother Yi is the cold type, and the fourth master is the cold outside and hot inside, but it is on the sidelines. The kind that is very upright. Think about it, which one is more attractive?" The amount of capacity does not want to think about this problem. Why does Huini keep mentioning that person, as if to brainwash her. "I still prefer Ho Yi." She said loudly as if to confirm something. Huini immediately turned her elbow for a moment, and almost turned her to the ground. "Huini, you..." The capacity was about to get angry, and suddenly saw that Xu Haiqi was dragging the last two boxes, standing not far away. He must have heard what she said just now. Otherwise, the face will not be so ugly. Huini is right. Xu Haiqi has seven emotions and six desires, and He Yi is a banal immortal who does not eat the fireworks. At least, He Yi sometimes really doesn''t see happiness or anger, but Xu Haiqi...the capacity can always easily learn his emotions from his eyes. Xu Haiqi didn''t pay for the capacity, so he directly booked a presidential suite for her and Huini. "Before finding a good house, I live here, don''t worry about the cost." He told. "That will cost you much money." Huini smiled terribly. The capacity is slumped, which is too extravagant and wasteful. The Xu family has money and can''t spend it like this. Sometimes the capacity is strange. I am obviously a wealthy daughter, and I have never lacked the use of snacks. Even a pair of socks may be customized. But she just knows how to plan carefully. This may have something to do with the lack of security because he was not with Su Yanyun when he was young and was looked after by Rong Xueling. "Presidential suites cost thousands a day. Two days is too expensive, enough for us to rent for several months." The capacity amount analyzed expressionlessly, "Anyway, a new house must be found within three days. Otherwise, we can live in the standard room below." "It''s not a few thousand, it''s tens of thousands." Huini said carelessly as if she hadn''t seen Xu Haiqi''s eyes, "But it''s not expensive..." "Tens of thousands!" The capacity was about to shout, "We two girls! Why are you so extravagant!" Huini: "..." Please, the banquet last night was just a million dollars away, right? Capacity, are you born with the Rong family? Chapter 1857： She can be someone who has a boyfriend "And me, three people, living in a suite is very suitable." Xu Haiqi interjected lightly from the side. The volume''s eyes widened. Therefore, she has to find a new house quickly. I had an appointment in the evening, which became an excuse for the capacity to leave early. "Measure, why are you not happy?" Hui Ni could see something no matter how blindly she was. "Actually, I''ll be honest...Little Fourth Master is pretty good too." The volume meter''s face was bright and unsightly, "What do you mean?" She is someone who has a boyfriend. Huini''s words mean to persuade her to "abandon" He Yi, or to step on two boats? "It doesn''t mean anything," Huini grimaced, "I just think... it''s nothing." The amount of capacity no longer intends to continue this topic. But Huini suddenly raised her voice again, "But, I really think Little Fourth Master is a bit interesting to you." Capacity measurement foot brake. "I don''t want to listen to this a second time." She looked serious, "It''s impossible for me and him. We are relatives, and relatives cannot be together." Huini was dumbfounded, probably because she didn''t expect that the capacity would suddenly come out of her blood. However, even she knew that Si Ye and his capacity were actually relatives who couldn''t get together. The aunt whose little fourth master died, Anjia didn''t know which branch, and there was no blood relationship at all. But the capacity has been said so, she is not good to say anything. The two came to the agreed dining place together, it was too early, only the two of them. Take out your mobile phone to find a house. It is still hard to find. She was holding her phone, suddenly as if thinking of something, she called home. "Grandma Chen, you know about my renting a house outside of school, right?" "Of course I know, isn''t the young lady living well?" It seems that Aunt Chen''s news is still lagging behind. It''s no wonder that this happened urgently today. Maybe Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun only knew about it, but if they didn''t call them to report the capacity, they would not know what to do. "We were driven out by the landlord, and the landlord said that there was an urgent matter to take back the house." Capacity asked Aunt Chen, "Can I trouble Grandma Chen to find us a house outside?" "Why didn''t the young lady just buy a set?" Aunt Chen suggested, "The house outside L University is not expensive, or simply stay in a hotel. There are five-star hotels outside the school." ... "I really think your housekeeper is right." Hui Ni looked speechless, "What are you saving?" Even she felt that living in a presidential suite for more than 10,000 a day was completely acceptable. "The question now, why can''t we find a suitable housing, don''t you think it''s weird?" Capacity asked Hui Ni. Hui Ni shook her head without feeling. "I think it''s weird. There are a lot of good apartments near the school. Why can''t I find one that suits us?" The capacity was lowered and biting his lip. "Because... I don''t know." Huini also felt a little strange to hear the volume. The amount of capacity picked up the phone again and dialed a number. "Uncle Six, I am measuring." "Little Miss? What do you need me for?" Rong Liu felt strange over there, she was rarely found alone in capacity. "I want you to check something for me..." The volume lowered his voice, "Just, can you keep my dad and mommy from it for the time being?" Chapter 1858： I heard that she has such a good relationship with boys "You... suspect that someone is making a ghost?" Huini asked cautiously when she heard the volume of the call. The volume measure puts the finger to the lips. "do not tell anyone¡­¡­" What else did Huini say, the box door opened. "Come so early." The squad leader walked in front. Behind her was a long list of people, boys and girls. Huini''s face suddenly became not so beautiful. She turned her head slightly and whispered to the volume, "The two boys in front, Muli called to help move things..." "Have your box been moved?" The boy in the plaid shirt came over quite familiarly. "We were going to come here after sending the beautiful lady to the doctor, but I heard you Has moved away." Hui Ni smiled, "No, the box is still in the rental house. I am a girl who can''t move it. I have been waiting for you to come back." She just wanted to say that she did not move, and see what they said. The plaid shirt didn''t seem to expect Huini to make such an answer. He was stunned, and then scratched his head, "Ha, you really didn''t move..." It seems that I don''t know how to continue. "It''s all my fault, a little cold, and delaying your business..." Wu Jiaren said apologetically. "No wonder I heard that you are going back to the dormitory in the afternoon, and have not come back now. Where do you live at night?" Cheng Suhe played a skilled round. "Does this require you to help them to worry about them?" Wu Jiaren said first, "It''s so good to measure boys. It will only be a night to go to any boy''s house, right?" The tone of her speech is gentle. But in anyone''s ears, the meaning of hiding is self-evident. "We are staying in a hotel tonight, we have already written the room!" Hui Ni immediately fought back unconvinced. "You would rather go to the hotel than to the dormitory, why?" the monitor asked in surprise. "Because..." Huini was speechless for a while, she couldn''t say that she hated Jiaren Wu. The volume sighed slightly. Huini was impulsive, and she slowly took over the topic, "Because the box was not brought back to the bedroom, and there were no household utensils, it was inconvenient. So I had to spend the night in the hotel." "Then we''ll help you move it later." The boy in the plaid shirt sat beside the capacity meter and said politely. The amount of capacity subconsciously ducked aside, and she saw that Wu Jiaren''s expression was not quite right. But he didn''t see the plaid shirt. He looked at the volume intently, his face was almost smirking, and he set her dishes and greeted her warmly. "I''m really sorry for leaving you two girls in the rental house this afternoon. But the lady is fine." The plaid shirt kept explaining, "As an apology, I will invite you to dinner another day." "No need." The capacity volume smiled slightly, "There are only a few boxes. Tomorrow, we can go to the moving company." "Why use a moving company to spend the wronged money? The boys can help you with it." The boy on the other side also said quickly. The amount of capacity diverts this topic. "You are not in the same department, are you?" How can you eat together? "Measure that you are not in the school dormitory normally, of course I don''t know." The monitor enthusiastically explained, "This is the fraternity dormitory between you and our dormitory. We have had dinner together several times." Chapter 1859： Excessive diligence hides danger It turned out to be so. "So this is the first time I have met with capacity." Another boy said with bright eyes, "I have seen your photos before, or if you look at it from a distance, I didn''t expect it to look more beautiful up close. It is a new one. The school flower of this year." Capacity is not used to other people''s blatant praise. She can only eat vegetables. But the boys hadn''t thought of letting her go just like that, and all the stars would surround her for a meal. In addition to the volume of appearance, the background of her rich family is also a motivation for boys to rush. The only thing that made the capacity unexpected is that, apart from having a bad face at first, Wu Jiaren still performed normally afterwards. After dinner, two boys proposed to sing, but she refused her capacity. She figured out that instead of mixing with these people, she would rather go back and face Xu Haiqi. At least going back, she can close the door and no one can see it. The capacity is about to go, and a few boys don''t sing anymore. They all surround her and want to take her back to the hotel. "Tomorrow we will help you carry the box." "How about adding a WeChat?" "It''s easy to get in touch then..." ... The amount of capacity is always polite but a smile with a sense of distance. It''s not like she''s never seen the boys eagerly, but this group of boys is too enthusiastic. Just walked into the hotel lobby. The capacity is seen by Xu Haiqi sitting on the sofa in the lobby and playing with his mobile phone. Hearing a group of boys coming in noisily, he just hung his eyes lightly, and then looked down at the phone as if indifferently. That kind of indifferent appearance made him think that he hadn''t seen her at all. "Okay, you don''t need to send me." The capacity meter stood in front of the elevator, "Hui Ni and I can go up." "At night, it''s not safe for girls to be alone in a hotel, let''s accompany you." The boy in a plaid shirt was so hospitable that he was begging for nothing. "It''s really not necessary. The two of us are very safe, and the hotel has monitoring and security." Capacity and Huini both held hands. "Then let''s accompany you for a while." The other boys also booed, "We all want to be your flower-protecting messenger, please give us a chance." The boys all laughed. The volume is still a calm smile, but there is ice in the smile. When she was laughing coldly, there was quite a shadow of Rong Linyi, so everyone was taken aback, as if she was going to turn her face. But looking at it again, the beauty is obviously smiling. The elevator door opened, and the volume and Huini walked in and pressed the close button, but the door was blocked when it was about to close. "Measure, let''s send you." The plaid shirt said and was about to squeeze in. At the beginning of him, seven or eight boys all rushed in. Huini felt the danger, she couldn''t help but screamed, "What do you want to do!" "It''s nothing, let''s take you upstairs." The boys looked innocent. Grasp her wrist by the volume and let her not worry. She quietly retreated to the corner of the elevator, pretending to be playing with her mobile phone, and sent a number to Rong Liu, along with the location. Now that there is surveillance in the elevator, these boys dare not do anything. But if they still have to follow the room at that time, the seven or eight boys will be unable to resist what they want to do. Chapter 1860： What about everyone She suddenly felt sick. This is what Wu Jiaren made? She is not afraid of the consequences, can she not bear it at all? "Measure..." Huini''s voice was very small, and she trembled a little. She had never encountered such a thing. Originally thought these boys just liked capacity and wanted to contact her for a while. Unexpectedly, they are now sticking like dog skin plasters. The amount of capacity shook her head slightly to let her not worry. Wu Jiaren can also play with such inferior methods. If the capacity is too small to deal with this matter, then she will be the heir of the Rong family. The elevator floor arrived soon. "Which side do you live on?" Sure enough, they had decided to follow them to the room. Hui Ni closed her mouth tightly and said nothing. She didn''t say anything about the capacity, and pulled Hui Ni out, her head slightly towards the ceiling. Sure enough, two boys followed. The monitoring facilities of the five-star hotel are complete, and there are almost no blind spots in the corridors. They immediately informed each other secretly with their eyes and gestures. The capacity almost laughed out loud. So stupid, the people Wu Jiaren found were at this level. Walked to the door of a room, the capacity was stopped, and looked back at the seven or eight boys behind him: "You won''t go back?" "It''s all here, don''t you ask us to go in and sit?" A boy raised his hand and pushed it to the door frame of the room. "What if I say no?" Capacity was cold. The scene was quiet for a while. The boy who confronted her obviously had some courage. He raised his hand and gestured to the door, "Open the door." The capacity remains unchanged. Huini was so scared that she was about to put her body on her arm. "We don''t want to do it," the eight boys blocked the capacity and Hui Ni around the door, leaving them no room to escape at all. "We just want to go in and sit down." Capacity lowered his head and took out the room card from the bag. She didn''t hesitate anymore, and brushed past the door. Several boys glanced at each other triumphantly. However, after a beep, the door was not opened. The capacity amount hesitated for a while, and then brushed it again. After the beep, the door remained motionless. "Can''t open it." She looked back at the boy opposite, with a bit of sarcasm in her eyes. "Impossible!" The boy snatched her card and swiped the door several times. However, the door remained unmoved anyway. "There is probably something wrong with the card." Go to the card for the capacity, "Go to the lobby and ask." However, the boy seemed to have suddenly remembered something, suddenly raised his card and glanced at it, then looked at the number plate. "Not bad, capacity." He lifted the card up and stared at the capacity of the face, "I heard that you have a scheming plan. I didn''t expect it to be true." This floor is not the floor of the room where they live. She just found a room and swiped her card. And here, it is very close to the safe passage. "What about then?" She picked up her hand, and she didn''t panic at all, "Do you want to let you guys who you don''t know each other come into my room? I want to know, what kind of fascinating soup Wu Jiaren poured you , Let us go through all fire and water for her to pit me." "You probably made a mistake." The boy patted the card in his hand. "If Wu Jiaren said that it is an ugly monster, we would not let us come. But who made that person be you? Capacity, listen. Say that you have found a lot of money owners outside of school, and you change boyfriends every week in school. How about we all have fun?" Chapter 1861： Miss Rong asked them to open their eyes "Wu Jiaren said?" The capacity almost laughed again, "Do you believe what she said?" "Come on, we''ve all seen the pictures of you playing with those fat-minded wealthy businessmen. Don''t pretend to be pure." The boy took a step toward the capacity, "Do you think we have no money? Don''t worry, we will all be familiar after tonight. It¡¯s all right if you have anything you want us to help in the future." "You dream!" Huini couldn''t help but ridicule no matter what she was afraid of. "Do you know what is the status of Quan Quan? Do you know that she is the daughter of the Rong family? You don''t want to live, so you dare to do this to her!" Huini''s voice was so loud that the shock made several boys stunned. But then they all laughed again. "You think you just frighten me, we will believe it?" "The surname Rong is the daughter of the Rong family?" "If she is the daughter of the Rong family, how could we be blocked by a few of us? The kind of top rich daughter, don''t know how many bodyguards around her." "Come on, don''t blow it up. Last time I heard that you have a shirt costing more than 100,000. Who doesn''t know that your funder bought you?" Huini was trembling with anger: "You, you will die miserably!" The volume frowned deeply. If she didn''t listen to these words, she still didn''t know how Wu Jiaren slandered her behind her back. I thought she would converge a bit last time, but I didn''t expect it... "Let''s go, two school girls." The boy moved closer to the capacity and Huini again, "Go to your room..." "It''s really sad." Volume lowered his head, "Do your parents know that you are such a scum..." "But it''s okay," she raised her head again and smiled before a few boys were going to have trouble. "They will know soon." As soon as the voice fell, the boy standing back let out a scream, and then knelt to the ground. The rest of the boys were shocked, but the ensuing attack made them unable to speak out or resist. More than a dozen professional bodyguards dressed in neat black clothes knocked them all to the ground with thunder. "Two ladies, are you frightened?" The head of the bodyguard captain came to ask. Hui Ni stared at the stars, "Wow, are you the professional bodyguards of the Rong family? So handsome! Where did you come from, did you fall from the sky?" The captain of the bodyguard smiled and said nothing. There are quite a few well-trained people in Rong Liu''s hand. Since the capacity is coming to L to study, naturally there is a secret arrangement, but whenever she has any needs, she can directly send a simple number and let Rong Liu send someone to give it. She makes a relief. She hadn''t encountered anything uncontrollable before, so she never had a chance to send it out. It was a bit late tonight, but she deliberately pressed the wrong elevator floor and delayed the time. "Little Miss, what should I do with these people?" The captain of the bodyguard asked for advice on capacity, "Should it be sent to the police station or..." The volume measured his face and sank. "Sent to the police station, they didn''t do anything that actually violated the law. The big deal is to criticize and educate them and let them go." She curled her lips, "Didn''t they just suspect that I am not the Rong family''s eldest lady? Very good, tonight, as Miss Rong family, I will open their eyes!" Hui Ni couldn''t help but shudder. The sudden look of capacity is really scary... Eight boys were gagged and blindfolded and taken away from the back door of the hotel. "Remember to delete all the last monitoring." The capacity amount did not forget to remind the bodyguard captain carefully. Chapter 1862： Torture cannot be done without salt and chili oil "We do everything properly, little lady rest assured." The bodyguard captain smiled slightly. Compared to his profession, he looks very young, about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, with a top-notch figure, and Hui Ni, who is watching, begins to shine again. "Even the bodyguards in your family are so handsome... um, do you still lack daughters?" She smiled shyly. "Come on, you, you just make a lot of noise." Regarding Huini''s characteristics, the capacity means that a pair of eyes have seen it thoroughly. The Rong family is all over City C, and she is not familiar with the places where the bodyguards take the capacity and the boys to go, but this does not prevent her from educating them. "What happened tonight, who made you come?" She copied her hands and sat in front of a few boys. The boys huddled together on the ground, all blindfolded, their hands tied, and they staggered. They obviously felt the fear, but they still had a fluke mentality and said nothing. The capacity sneered, and said to the bodyguard next to him, "Give them a whip and they will probably be able to speak." The captain of the bodyguard heard the words, picked up the whip, and was about to hit someone. The volume stopped him again, "Wait a minute, soak in the salt water first." The boys were scared enough, and they were trembling when they heard the words. what? Forget about beating, and the whip is soaked in salt water. Is this the top ten torture? "Miss, the whip is ready." The bodyguard captain said respectfully. "Give me, hit the one on the left." The amount of capacity casually pointed. "Wow..." The boys were so scared that they all squeezed to the right. You pushed me and I pressed you, making a mess. The captain of the bodyguard did not show mercy, and went down with a whip. "Ah -" a screaming scream sounded. The boys reflexively yelled, "Ahhhhh..." Huini chuckled and laughed, "It''s so scary. Where have you been surrounding us and threatening our mighty momentum?" "A group of ignorant rats," the captain of the bodyguard said coldly, "Dare to be disrespectful to our Miss Rong Jia. After the whip has been calculated, we still use a knife to cut the meat." "Good idea," the volume claps his hands. "The mouth is so hard, and the tongue is not good. Anyway, don''t use it to speak, go and get it..." The room was full of weird silence. The boys trembled like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. Ma yeah, this is a return to slave society! The rich are so scary! "The knife is here, little lady." The captain of the bodyguard respectfully. "Wait a minute." The volume was stopped again, "Is there any chili oil? Put some on it." Spicy, chili oil? A boy was already foaming at his mouth. "Miss, the chili oil is done." The bodyguard captain replied. "Go, wipe the middle one for me this time." ... "Ah, help..." "Don''t..." "Spare Miss Rong..." The boys were crawling and fleeing, blindfolded. No one could see where they were. They only knew that they had to flee in all directions to avoid becoming the "middle one." However, they didn''t climb a few steps before they were kicked back by the bodyguards around. "Ahhhhh... my meat--" another stern voice rang. A boy was so frightened that he peeed his pants when he heard the sound of howling ghosts. "Don''t say it yet?" The volume said leisurely, "If you don''t say it, just put that tongue..." "I said! We said! We all said!" Chapter 1863： Scrambling The boy in a plaid shirt knelt on the ground first, crying bitterly, "We were also bewitched by Jiaren Wu..." "She said that Miss Rong, you are a socialist. There are a lot of gold masters. She said that you interact with many boys... She also said that you want to introduce her to those wealthy businessmen and that you use the power of the gold master to threaten her..." "Yes, she said she was going to be forced to desperate..." Another boy also rushed to the hospital. "She recently went to the hospital every day when she was sick and said she was suffering from depression and didn''t want to live... We just wanted to help her out. ..." "We really didn''t want to treat you, we just wanted to scare you..." "Wu Jiaren said that there are a lot of photos of you and the gold master in your phone...No, no, we know she edited it. She said that as long as we get your phone, we can force you to let her go..." "We really just pity her." "We really didn''t know that you were Miss Rong''s family, and Wu Jiaren lied to us." ... The boys'' words are a bit true or false, and I don''t want to worry about the capacity. They can only sell Wu Jiaren without a bottom line to survive. This at least proves that Wu Jiaren''s slander and calculation are true. "Hui Ni, do you think I am too weak?" Hearing what the boys said, he turned his head and looked at Hui Ni. Huini was thinking a little bit before asking, "Measure, do you want to listen to the truth?" "Nonsense, do I still hear lie less?" Capacity couldn''t help but glance at her. Huini sighed, "Measure, it''s not that I said you, although you are not really weak, but... you really seem to be bullied. And, you are too low-key." The volume drops down the corner of the eye. "I don''t want to be high-profile." I don''t want to be high-profile, probably because of childhood shadows, high-profile claims that she is Miss Rong Jia, will always be discovered, she does not have a mother. Even after Mommy came back, her capacity had become a habit, and she didn''t know when she would return to that situation and be stepped on secretly by others. "Listen to me." Hui Ni put her hand on her shoulder, "Wu Jiaren, it is because you are too low-key to believe that you are really Miss Rong Jia. They are jealous of you and are not convinced. Engage these moths." The volume is contemplative. After a long time, she told the captain of the bodyguard, "Let them go." She already got what she wanted. The bodyguard captain glanced at the slumped boys on the ground, "What should I do if there are two bleeding too much?" "Well, drag it to the garbage dump and bury it." The capacity said lightly, and Hui Ni couldn''t help but smile. The boys were all pulled out. "Miss, shall we take you back to the hotel?" the bodyguard captain said. When he arrived outside the hotel, he nodded gratefully, "Thank you Uncle Six for me." The bodyguard captain''s mouth curled up, "Little Miss, our boss is not called Uncle Six." "What?" The capacity was surprised, "You are not from the sixth uncle? Then you are..." "The little lady is safe, and we have completed the mission." The captain of the bodyguard bowed slightly, and left in a flash. The capacity meter stayed at the door for a long time, until Huini poked her, she came back to her senses, she swept the door open, and then remembered calling Rong Liu. "Uncle Six, what is going on? The person who just helped me is not yours?" She asked straightforwardly. Chapter 1864： Both pictures and texts are vivid The people in Rong Liu didn''t find her, and they would definitely not sit back and watch, unless, he hadn''t received the capacity location and help signal at all. Rong Liu on the phone sighed. "Miss, my people were originally going to come up, but when I met another team, I gave a report to Yi Shao, so I retreated and left the matter to the other party." "Who is the other party? Why did my dad agree to your retreat?" Don''t you know that it would be unsafe to give her to someone else? "Little Miss, we have been tracking and protecting you in the dark. Young Master Yi just wants to prove something. Don''t worry, your safety is the first thing for us." Rong Liu explained. "Then who is the other party?" The amount of capacity asked again. At this time, she had already walked into the living room of the presidential suite. Rong Liu''s voice came from the phone, "It''s... Little Fourth Master." At the same time, the capacity saw the man sitting on the sofa, leaning against his head, holding a glass of amber wine, waiting for her in time. "Why do you want others to intervene in my affairs?" The temper of capacity was ignited, "Dad wants to ask for proof, don''t make jokes about my affairs!" Rong Liu seemed to be choked. He seemed to have never encountered such a grumpy capacity, so he didn''t know how to respond for a while. But Capacity did not want to respond, she just cut off the phone, and walked to the bedroom aggrievedly. Why can''t I escape Little Fourth Master anywhere? Why does he always chase himself? What is good about her, tell him he has a boyfriend! "Your deeds have been searched in school again." The man''s voice came from behind coolly. Huini also exclaimed at the same time, "God measure! It''s shameless!" "What?" The capacity measurement couldn''t care about his little emotions, and he turned back quickly. Huini tilted her body, looking at Xu Haiqi''s phone screen, "Is it wrong! This kind of thing is said to be invited by the police to drink tea!" The capacity can only be passed quickly, and also to see Xu Haiqi''s mobile phone. Xu Haiqi didn''t seem to care about her little temper. Instead, he kindly handed her the phone. I only read a title, and I tremble with anger. The last time Wu Jiaren went to Weizhi to answer questions to denigrate her, she didn''t look so angry. The hot search headlines in the school are now: [Capacity and 8 boys go back to the same room in the hotel] There are photos in the content for instructions. It can be described as both pictures and texts, lifelike! From the restaurant, to the hotel, to the elevator, there are all photos. Below the post, there were various vicious comments. Some people mocked her for changing her school flower into a school bus, and others clamored to clean up the school atmosphere and expelled her. Some people even counted down the "funders" of capacity below, and said that she relied on the benevolence of the gold master, exhausted luxury goods, blackmailed classmates, intimidated classmates, and caused some students to commit suicide with depression... It has a nose and eyes. If the phone is not Xu Haiqi''s, the capacity must have dropped it. "Too much bullying!" She bit out these words. "Wu Jiaren--you asked for this!" She took out the phone and was about to call Rong Linyi. The phone rang first-- Rong Linyi called and turned on the speakerphone. It was Su Yanyun''s greeting with him. "What''s going on in your school?" Rong Linyi''s voice was cold and harsh, "How can I make it like this?" Chapter 1865： Twenty minutes is just right "Dad, I didn''t..." The capacity was aggrieved, and when he spoke, he almost started to cry. Su Yanyun should have punched her and warned in a low voice, "Shut up!" She turned to comfort the volume, ¡°Measure, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, your dad¡¯s words are not good at these places, don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy will help you take care of things right away.¡± "Mummy!" The volume suddenly raised his voice, "I want to find out all the people behind the rumors! I want them to deserve it!" She almost cried behind her. Perhaps Huini was right, she was to blame for her low profile. What is she afraid of? She is Miss Rong''s family. Can she choose whether her family is rich and powerful? She never thought of using her money to hurt anyone, but these self-conscious people bullied her in turn. "Okay, okay," Su Yanyun comforted softly, "Mummy and Dad will definitely be better than..." Before she finished speaking, a boy''s voice changed over the phone, "Mrs. Rong Shao, let me handle this matter, and I promise to give a perfect result." "Are you¡ªXu Haiqi?" Su Yanyun asked carefully, "Are you and Liangliang together again?" "Leave the matter to you, I will see the results in half an hour." Rong Linyi''s voice intervened. On both sides of the phone, Su Yanyun and Capacity glared. "What are you going to do?" Xu Haiqi asked about capacity. She didn''t understand why Dad would "trust" this man so much. What''s more, it''s not an exaggeration to call it a test of what Dad did. Even if she and He Yi are acting, can they respect her a little bit? Xu Haiqi did not answer her words. He only has half an hour. He picked up the phone and started arranging the incident. "Enter the backstage of the school''s forum, get the original address of each negative comment and the personal information of the replyer, and analyze the root cause of the rumors and the purposeful spreaders... No, you only have eight minutes." "Copy all the data and delete all relevant information at the same time. Yes, delete the entire network...the amount of information is not large, five minutes." "Arrange for me to meet with school leaders, and get all the evidence and data in fifteen minutes. I will arrive at the same time." ... After arranging everything, Xu Haiqi looked at his watch, "We still have ten minutes, would you like a drink?" The amount of capacity asked, "Aren''t you doing things by yourself?" Yes, Xu Haiqi raised the corner of his mouth, obviously a bit ironic, "I have professional and sophisticated staff. I only need to give a reasonable and orderly plan to handle things perfectly. Why do I need to do it myself?" It is a grass-roots matter to do it personally, and as the leader, he will not waste time on it. Capacity is not in the mood for a drink. "How are you going to deal with Wu Jiaren?" she asked again. "On the matter, no matter who the other party is, do it according to laws and regulations." Xu Haiqi stood up, "A beautiful college girl, such a consequence, she can''t afford it in her life." He had just finished speaking when the phone rang. He only glanced at the number, then returned the volume with a calm look, "It seems that things are done." He picked up and reported non-stop over the phone, "Fourth Master, the school leader is already on the way, the hotel room on the ninth floor has been booked, and all evidence and data are ready. The police are also on the way, we have already made advance People are locked." Xu Haiqi put down the phone, "twenty minutes," he said to the capacity meter. Chapter 1866： As clean as washing in heavy rain "No matter what, you should thank Little Fourth Master." Hui Ni reminded her conscientiously, "I don''t know why you look at Little Fourth Master so unpleasantly, but you have to know that in your most difficult time, Brother Yi Where and where is Muli, there is only Little Fourth Master, who will help you solve these things, doing so hard." "How do you know that I think he is not pleasing to the eye?" The volume interrupted Hui Ni, "I behaved so obviously?" "Obviously," Hui Ni nodded, "It''s written straight on her face." "He is doing his best. I should thank him for it," he looked a little depressed. "But even if he doesn''t care, my dad will help me handle it." "It''s so right, but why should someone else come to help? Besides, your dad can''t protect you for the rest of your life. You still need someone to rely on, right?" Huini suddenly changed It has to be tempted to follow suit. Capacity is vigilant. "You...it''s not right. Why do you suddenly say something nice to Little Fourth Master? Did he bribe you for something?" Hui Ni dodges a little, "Of course not. I just want to say, you really have to consider it. Are you and Yi brother serious? Although Yi brother is also very good, but... I always think you almost mean... ¡­" "I don''t have to rely on a man." After the capacity was reached on the sofa, her expression suddenly became a little gloomy, "Hui Ni, to tell you, I often wonder if I can''t like someone in my life." Hui Ni was shocked by the amount of capacity again. "Why do you have such an idea? You are so beautiful and outstanding, why don''t you like people? So many people like you... Ah, don''t you like girls?" Huini immediately hugged exaggeratedly. Lived myself, "I, am I still safe? Do you like me?" "You are gone!" The volume of a book was thrown away. "Really, measure it." Hui Ni took the book and sat down. "Anyway, you can thank you. You don''t want to owe him a favor, do you? Thank you and pay it back. Right." The capacity is the lack of IQ to believe that Huini said, thank you to pay off the favor. But frankly speaking, others did help me, even though he took the initiative... but... let''s say thank you. Unsurprisingly, the person behind the rumors was Wu Jiaren. When the school found her, she was frightened. She wanted to quibble at first, but when the school put all the evidence before her eyes, she was completely dumbfounded. Little Siye¡¯s technique was cleaner than that of Muli and He Yidu. After he processed it for an hour, the word "capacity" was no longer found on the entire network, and any relevant words were screened. The deletion of the deletion, the screen of the screen. People who saw those posts last night thought they were seeing hallucinations. He is more thoughtful than he can think. At first, I guessed that he would make a noise all over the school. I didn''t expect that one night would pass, like heavy rain cleaning the ground, everything was clean and silent. He seemed to know that she didn''t like fanfare about anything, so he handled it so low-key. Low-key, but efficient. In addition to investigating Wu Jiaren, the school also investigated other related suspicious persons. At this time, the other girls, like the boys, all swept through and asserted that they were deceived by Wu Jiaren''s rumors. Chapter 1867： Suddenly upgraded to uncle They all thought that the capacity bullied Wu Jiaren, causing her depression to commit suicide. They also thought that the capacity really had a lot of benefactors, all kinds of private life issues, relying on the beneficiaries of the benefactors to dominate and domineering, they would post and reply below. . Replying to posts is not to help, but just for Wu Jiaren to fight injustice. The school had planned to arrange for Wu Jiaren to apologize, but Xiao Siye directly refused. By the time the capacity went to class the next day, Wu Jiaren had not come. It is said that her parents were invited to the school and finally packed up and went through the withdrawal procedures. "Measure, you don''t know. Wu Jiaren said before that she was in a good family situation. In fact, she is a single parent. The family is probably an ordinary citizen." Cheng Suhe suddenly came to stand in line, "I saw through her that she is not a good person." The capacity has been seen by Xu Haiqi''s list. It is amazing that there is no Cheng Suhe on it, but this may not mean that she is clean. And the amount of capacity originally didn''t like her kind of clumsy personality. So she gave her a faint smile. Cheng Suhe was stunned, and soon stopped speaking with interest. When I first met the capacity, it was easy to be fooled by her smile, thinking that she laughed because of kindness, and only after seeing her laugh more, could we appreciate the alienation and coldness behind her smile. There was no class in the last section of the morning, so the capacity could go to the cafeteria earlier, but under Hui Ni''s strong suggestion, she finally decided to thank Xu Hai. I wanted to make a phone call. What does Huini say like this? Okay, so I should say thank you in person, or invite him to lunch? The only requirement for capacity is that Huini must follow along. Guessing that he should be in the hotel room, Capacity and Huini decided to go straight back. When I swiped the door open, the people in the living room and the door were both stunned. I waited for a few seconds for the capacity to recover. "Brother Yi!" She yelled happily, "Why are you here?" She ran towards He Yi like she saw an old friend who had been away for many years, but halfway through, she remembered something, and stopped abruptly, her face stretched. "Say, do you want to break up?" He Yi didn''t look at the capacity, stared at the corner of the sofa, and touched his hair a little awkwardly. He turned around to find Xu Haiqi because of something urgent, and he didn''t even think about meeting with Capacity. Originally, he knew, and Xu Haiqi also knew that the capacity would normally not come back at noon. Who knew that she actually came back and bumped into it. Xu Haiqi, who was sitting aside, had a calm face and could not see any emotions, but the more he was like this, the more He Yi felt his heart beat. It seems that the sooner you "break up", the better. Just take a moment to tell the capacity, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem... "Hey, you don''t really want to break up, do you?" Capacity jumped onto the sofa and pinched He Yi''s shoulder. It doesn''t matter if you break up, but you can''t do this kind of thing in front of everyone, or it would be too bad for her. Girls just have to step down at this time! The capacity is in my heart. Can you not be so straight, Brother Yi? "Why did you come back at noon?" He Yi avoided the topic. "I''ll come back to ask Uncle Qi to eat." The capacity volume seemed to be relaxed. Pray-uncle? ! puff-- He Yi and Huini almost all sprayed. Xu Haiqi was left, and his complexion also showed signs of collapse. Chapter 1868： The little warmth of melting iceberg "Isn''t it? I heard that Xu Siye and my grandma are of the same generation. The little fourth master is the generation that my dad is better than Mommy? I call Uncle, there is no problem, right?" Capacity slanted his head. This incident was thought of on the way here. If you want to distance yourself from Xu Haiqi, Brother Yi probably won''t be able to do it, so the seniority can do it. Speaking out, he can be regarded as her little uncle, how can he not force her to chase her anymore? He Yi had already lost sight of it. "Why do you invite Little Fourth Master to dinner?" He didn''t want to see the boss go away on the spot for the rest of his life. "What happened last night, Jiaren Wu found eight boys..." He Yi saw a clear expression in He Yi''s eyes before the volume was finished. The tacit understanding between the two is so high. With one look, everything is clear. "Then you guys eat." He Yi got up wittily, "I have something to do." "Hey!" The volume stopped him, "What are you doing!" Isn''t it wrong? It''s fine if Hui Ni pushes her to the Fourth Master, why is He Yi like this? Isn''t it the best buddy who said good? Isn''t it a tacit understanding to help her stop the rotten peach blossoms? "I am really in a hurry." He Yi sternly said, "Measure, I''ll explain to you another day." I feel wronged by capacity. He Yi was looking for excuses to perfuse, and she felt very hurt. It was shameful for "boyfriend" to treat her like this in public. "Okay, okay." He Yi seemed to be able to sense the unhappiness in her heart. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and rubbed the top of her head, very intimately, "It''s me that is wrong, I have been busy for a while. ,on¡­¡­" Having said this, he couldn''t help but feel the silent gaze from Xu Haiqi''s back, before he finished speaking, "I will come back to accompany you." do not care. The friendship between him and capacity is not something other people can feel. She can definitely melt the little warmth of his inner iceberg, but it has nothing to do with love. He Yi secretly made up his mind, and when the case is over, he will clarify everything. Of course, the embarrassment of this matter is that, in fact, there is nothing to say about the capacity. They are familiar with them as siblings, "love" or "breakup", privately speaking, both are negotiable. However, if one party does not act according to the tacit understanding of the two parties, for example, he has concealed some things at present, and if he has not informed the capacity in advance, he can''t imagine the consequences of the car overturning. The capacity looked at He Yi''s departure, and finally had to face Xu Haiqi, who had been sitting on the sofa and waiting for her. "Um...what does Uncle Qi want to eat?" Xu Haiqi smiled. Laughed angrily. "I''m only six years older than you, do you call me uncle?" He laughed so hard that people carried Bing. "Six-year-old is still quite old, right?" Capacity went to Huini. "Ah? Ah, oh...actually it''s okay." Huini never forgets to be a pig teammate. The result was a stare at the capacity. "Let''s go, there is not much time for noon, just have something to eat in the hotel." Xu Haiqi didn''t seem to care about the name of capacity. Every time she angered him so much that his liver hurts, he would think why she became like this. When I was a child, how did the capacity that was dependent on him, Tiantian called my little brother, disappear... It was his negligence. Chapter 1869： Blessings, never possible If Muli is the cause of the entire accident, then he is the original sin. This is the fact that Xu Haiqi finally let himself accept it. Why does capacity alone forget him? It''s because I don''t want to wait any longer. He has been learning a lot about Anjia''s familial genetic diseases these days. An Mingchen also told him that after Zhengzheng''s accident, he had briefly forgotten some things, but then the important task of the family forced him to recognize reality step by step. He also told Xu Haiqi that in fact, their mothers had similar symptoms at the time, otherwise they would not be used by their aunts, who would hide them from seeing people since they were young. Generally speaking, they are some negative deeds that I don''t want to face or accept in my life. But sometimes, forgetting is a good thing. It can make people break away from some pain and embrace a new life. It''s just like when Su Yanyun met Rong Linyi because of his lack of cognition... Sometimes, seeing the amount of capacity reveals that kind of wholehearted trust and dependence on He Yi, and how bright and relaxed she smiles when facing him. The mood is like being pressed ten thousand meters under the sea. Compared to jealousy, he is more painful, painful and unwilling. If the capacity will never remember him for the rest of his life, what will he do? If she falls in love with other people, and then walks into the palace with other people, what should he do? Blessing, it will never be possible. Around that time, all he could do was destruction. And now, without An Mingchen''s secret support and Rong Linyi''s acquiescence to a certain extent, perhaps he would have already collapsed. Just seeing her avoiding and fearful, he felt that his whole heart would be crushed and stepped on the soles of his feet. This is his measure, but it is no longer his measure. He will never let go of her, and perhaps will never get her again. In the hotel, Xu Haiqi sat opposite, with capacity and Hui Ni sitting together. "You order." The capacity handed the menu to Xu Haiqi, "I''ll treat you." Is it sincere enough? Xu Haiqi ignored the alienation in her eyes and comforted herself in her heart. Anyway, she would think of thanking herself, and take the initiative to invite him to dinner, and the effort will finally pay off. Ignoring her reluctance to He Yi again, Xu Haiqi suppressed the depression in his heart and ordered food. "I''m going to the bathroom." Hui Ni suddenly got up before the dishes came. "I''ll go with you..." As soon as she saw Hui Ni leaving, she wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, Hui Ni squinted her straightly, "You elementary school student, still holding hands in the bathroom?" Capacity: "..." As soon as Huini left, the first dish came. "Let''s wait for her." The volume looked at the order before the meal, which was her favorite thin bread stick dipped in chive cheese. Xu Haiqi nodded non-committal. The two waited for a while, and the soup came up. It exudes the fragrant cheese mixed sirloin taste, again her preference, capacity... I feel like my stomach is going to protest. Huini has been at least seven or eight minutes in the past, is this a pit! She couldn''t help picking up the phone, "Huini, the food is here, when will you be back?" Huini said as if she burst the beans in one breath: "Ah, measure, there is something wrong with the school community, I have already rushed over, you should eat this meal first. Eat slowly, don''t worry, anyway, in the afternoon No class for a period, eat more!" Chapter 1870： Will not be for those who please oneself Capacity: "!" I know that Huini has been a professional teammate for a hundred years! She turned her head, her eyes touched Xu Haiqi''s faint eyes, and she choked in her throat when she wanted to leave, she couldn''t say anything. "The chef at the hotel is pretty good," Xu Haiqi filled her with the soup calmly. "Bread sticks can also be dipped in the soup." Hearing this sentence, I felt a little joyful in my heart. It is her favorite to dip bread sticks in cheese soup... I don''t know if Xu Haiqi has inquired about it, or by coincidence, the next dishes are all her favorites. "Is it delicious?" He didn''t move much, just watching her sip her food. The capacity is eager to open up and eat, but she has become a standard lady. She nodded slightly to show respect. "Unexpectedly, the chef here is really good." She finally gave a sincere smile. "Then eat more." Xu Haiqi also responded with a smile. He would not tell her, just because he lived here, he sent a chef to come over, just to make delicious meals for her every day. He knew all her preferences, and God knew how many years he had prepared a meal with her in order to sit opposite her. Xu Haiqi shook his head with such a faint smile. He laughs really nicely, even better than Brother Yi. Huini said that the fourth master had a hormonal aura than Brother Yi, but his appearance was comparable. The amount of capacity secretly warned himself, although brother Yi is not in a real relationship, but once the two have that relationship, they can''t look at other men. But she immediately realized that she was just using He Yi as a shield. When she wanted to reject Muli or escape Xu Haiqi, she always let He Yilai be the innocent cannon fodder. Hey, wait for Brother Yi to come back this time, or else, let''s be friends again. Friends shouldn''t use it in this way, although Brother Yi is willing to do so. But in this way, Muli and Xu Haiqi will probably direct their anger at him. Brother Yi is so good to her, he shouldn''t bear these things... "What do you think so mad?" Xu Haiqi suddenly interrupted her thoughts. "Huh?" The capacity was restored, "What did you say?" "I said..." Xu Haiqi realized that she hadn''t heard what she said, so he turned to say, "Ice cream tastes good too, Tiramisu is a little lighter than other places, but the aroma of coffee wine is very strong." "Hmm--" The volume really took a spoonful of tasting, "It''s so sweet, not tired at all, and I don''t worry about getting fat." "Are you afraid of gaining weight?" Xu Haiqi almost laughed. "You are so thin, why are you afraid of gaining weight?" For a moment, he didn''t seem to be the lofty heir of the Xu family, nor the man with a murderous air. "Girls are afraid of getting fat, do you understand that one fat will ruin everything?" The capacity was unconvinced and hummed, "I wouldn''t say anything stupid about eating and not getting fat. If you are really fat, just... " "Just what?" Xu Hai couldn''t help asking when she stopped talking. Capacity sighed and put down the spoon. "It''s nothing, it doesn''t matter if you get fat..." Anyway, she is not tolerant of herself. She probably won''t have the feeling of pleased. Whether Muli or He Yi are such good boys, they can''t make her feel tempted. Don''t talk about other men. Chapter 1871： Familiar and dependent body language Where''s Xu Haiqi... Thinking of this, the capacity quantity couldn''t help but cast his eyes on him. It just so happened that he was also looking at her, with a rare tenderness and expectation in his eyes. The volumetric heartbeat almost missed a beat. "It''s impossible..." She actually murmured. "What?" Xu Haiqi thought she had missed something at first hearing her. "Huh?" The capacity is typically lost again. The gentleness in Xu Haiqi''s eyes suddenly overflowed, "You''re still so stupid for your capacity." "Who is stupid!" The capacity exploded for no reason, and she slapped the fork in her hand on the table. With a bang, almost shot the plate in half. This sound caused many people in the restaurant to look sideways, and the capacity was so scared that they suddenly narrowed their necks. What''s wrong with her? The reaction was so intense. Xu Haiqi was also taken aback, but immediately his eyes became softer. She reacted to this sentence... It proves that in her deep subconscious, it is actually by him, right? She has forgotten thoroughly, so even the slightest uncertain reaction of him is worthy of joy. Capacity is embarrassing, she apologizes weakly, "I''m sorry, I..." Xu Haiqi wanted to comfort her out loud, but he didn''t say anything yet. A woman¡¯s delighted voice came in, "Little Fourth Master?" The volume and Xu Haiqi raised their heads with the voice. But a figure has already sat down. He sat next to Xu Haiqi. The woman has gorgeous makeup, flaming red lips, long wavy hair, a floral dress, and exaggerated diamond earrings on her ears. She smiled perfunctorily at the capacity, but in such a perfunctory manner, there was no provocation at all. The capacity admits that the other party is dazzling, she is like a big rock, thrown into the lake where she and Xu Haiqi sit quietly, breaking the balance that has been difficult to reach. It turned out to be Rong Di, the girl who is a branch of the Rong family. Last time we met, she was still dressed purely, but she did not expect to look so mature and warm in private. "I went to watch the musical that you recommended." Rong Di sat beside Xu Haiqi with his hands propped on a stool, his body leaning obviously toward him, a very familiar and dependent body language. "How is it?" Xu Haiqi asked her, but his eyes focused on the volume. The volume silently avoided his eyes. By answering this way, I acknowledged that the two had socialized before and talked about musicals? "How do you say?" Rong Di relied on Xu Haiqi more tightly, her heart was about to rub against his arm, she poked her chin, and said naively, "In order to listen to the female lead singer you said. I waited for three full days, but I went to taste a lot of Italian food." "That''s not bad." Xu Haiqi''s eyes hadn''t left the capacity yet. Although he was chatting with Rong Di, his attention was all on her. "Are you dining here? Miss Rong invited you?" Maybe he realized that Xu Haiqi didn''t want to discuss this topic with her, Rong Di finally divided his attention into capacity. The capacity did not answer her plan, she quietly tasted the ice cream. So cold... Suddenly I think the tiramisu ice cream is not too delicious. "Yes." In the end, Xu Haiqi answered Rong Di on her behalf, "I am very fortunate to have Miss Rong invite me to lunch." "I''m also Miss Rong," Rong Di smiled brightly, without the consciousness of being a jumper, "If the fourth master is willing, I can ask you every day." Chapter 1872： Damn indifference and disregard Xu Haiqi did not continue, as if ignoring this sentence. "Waiter," Rong Di raised his hand, "Give me the menu." She smiled at Xu Haiqi, who was next to her, "It happened to be an appointment with a friend in the afternoon, and what to eat nearby. It''s great to meet you. In the afternoon, let''s go to meet a friend?" It''s a familiar tone, as if two people are already in an intimate relationship. I took a sip of lemonade, put down the cup, it was sour. "Pay the bill." She greeted the waiter. "There is still a dessert not served." Xu Haiqi reminded her aloud that he seemed to have been observing her expression. But the capacity of the face can only be described with no expression, "I still have classes in the afternoon, so I won''t be accompanied. The two will eat slowly." The waiter came with the bill and took out the card. "Wait, I haven''t ordered it yet." Rong Di waved quickly. The waiter hesitated, "Then..." "Don''t worry about her," the volume interrupted the other party unceremoniously, "I don''t know her." Rong Di''s hand froze in mid-air, and then turned to ask Xu Haiqi, "Fourth Master, do you live here?" Xu Haiqi finally took a look at her. He didn''t say a word, but he acquiesced. Rong Di smiled and said, "That''s okay. Miss capacity can pay the bill and leave. I just need to sign in on the list of Little Fourth Master." This time, Xu Haiqi did not remain silent again. "Why should I invite you to dinner?" He smiled, but there was a bit of sarcasm in it. Rong Di was stunned, but she soon smiled again, "That''s okay, it''s okay for me to ask the fourth master to eat. Didn''t I say that I would invite you to Italy last time?" The amount of capacity doesn''t want to see them come and I go, let alone listen to Rong Di''s provocative and artificial words. She got up and left, not even saying goodbye. When Xu Haiqi saw this, he immediately got up, Rong Di wanted to stop him, he cast a cold glance away, "I''m sorry, I have already asked someone, Miss Rong Di, please feel free." He caught up with the capacity in the elevator. I didn''t see him, so I pressed the elevator to myself. "Are you angry?" Xu Hai couldn''t help but jokingly asked, seeing her stiff face as if wearing a mask. The capacity is really like a complete stranger. He only glanced at Xu Haiqi''s side when he heard the sound, and then looked away nonchalantly. When the elevator reached the first floor, she stepped out, no one was around. Xu Haiqi''s eyes darkened, followed closely behind. "Why don''t you speak?" He walked to her side and asked her again. The volume was moved to the side, and the distance between the two of them was moved apart, but still remained silent. The indifference and ignorance inherited from this **** calm Rong Linyi... Xu Haiqi had an unknown fire in his heart, and his irritability and uncertain anxiety occupied his emotions. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the volumetric arm, dragged her over, and walked with himself. "Huh?" The volume whispered, his feet staggered, and he had to lean against him to prevent falling. "Mr. Xu!" She seemed to be finally offended, trying to shake his hand away, "What are you doing?" "I want to ask you what you are doing? You left suddenly, and still put on such a face?" Very well, his purpose is to offend her, make her scold or get angry, better than watching her face cold. He was not afraid that she would hate him, but that she would ignore him. "Why don''t I leave after I have invited guests?" The capacity is quite puzzled, "Mr. Xu has a friend coming over, but I am not familiar with it. What are you staying for? Besides, there are still classes in my school... " Chapter 1873： Its impossible to let go in this life "You have no class in the first afternoon." Xu Haiqi interrupted her easily, and all her schools arranged for him to recite. "Then I have my own private time too!" The capacity meter once again wanted to break free from the shackles of his wrist, but he still held his wrist firmly. Xu Haiqi looked at her quietly for two seconds, and then suddenly asked an irrelevant sentence, "Do you hate Rong Di?" "That''s for sure." I didn''t want to hide the capacity, "That kind of girl can''t be likable." "Which one?" Xu Haiqi smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, "the one who chased me upside down? I remember that you and Wei Siqi also had a bad relationship?" The amount of capacity seemed astonished for a moment. Then she smiled speechlessly, "What does Mr. Xu think? I just hate those artificial green teas. What does it have to do with you? If I have to say, I hate you only a little bit less than those two. .Where do you feel confident that I... think I would be unhappy because there are girls chasing you?" The atmosphere solidified for a while. Xu Haiqi squeezed the volumetric hand and gradually tightened. Until she cried out, "You...let go." "Do you hate me so much?" In just a second or two, his face was already gloomy and gloomy, and his breath was as dark as the night before the storm. The heavy pressure made the volumetric breathing tighten, and she struggled, but all the strength was only exchanged for a sharp pain in the wrist. "Let go, it hurts..." She was afraid and angry, and her voice became weak. He didn''t let go, but didn''t use any more force, and obviously lightened his force, but his aura was still terrifying, and he leaned forward, with a trembling power in his voice. "Are you asking for help?" The capacity is really trembling, most of them are angry. Xu Haiqi was strange to her before, but now she is completely unpredictable. Sometimes he is like a gentleman, steady and gentle, but sometimes he is like a bastard, wanton and rude, but more often, he is like a devil with danger written all over his body, but full of temptation. "What are you going to do?" Her voice was a little bit crying, full of helplessness and grievance. Such a weak voice and such words made his eyes suddenly soft. A ghostly messenger, he suddenly lowered his head in a low voice, "Kiss me and I''ll let go." The capacity was stunned, as if struck by lightning. After at least two seconds, she finally reacted and blushed directly. "You, you..." The capacity almost didn''t say that he was going home to sue Mommy. "If you don''t want to, I can kiss you." The corners of his lips curled up, and he lowered his head playfully. "Go away!" The capacity has finally recovered some strength. Is Xu Haiqi crazy? Now on the street, not far in front is the university gate. There are so many people coming and going, and many have noticed them. Xu Haiqi looked very young, dressed casually, and his capacity was as light and tender as a middle school student. With their body and appearance, they looked like the love and hatred of school flowers and school grass. Seeing the tears in his eyes, Xu Haiqi also knew that he was a bit overwhelmed. But just grabbing her wrist like this, he couldn''t persuade himself to let go. Just hold it like this, it won''t cause any harm to her anyway, why did he let it go...he will never let it go... Chapter 1875： Love can relieve all discomfort "Okay." Maybe just a second before her tears fell, he suddenly stopped. Xu Haiqi gently touched the top of her head, her voice softened, "I don''t want to always make you cry." Don''t want to, but always do it like this. Xu Haiqi also spurned himself inwardly. Sometimes he would think that if the capacity is not always avoiding him like this, even if he doesn''t have the longing and expectation of him like when he was a child, he would still be acceptable. He is accustomed to suppressing and restraining his feelings, accustomed to patience and waiting. So if she treats him calmly and touches him like an old friend, he has no objection at first. What really frightened him was her avoidance. No one knows when and when the cognitive impairment will recover. But An Mingchen once said that the greatest motivation should be love. Love can relieve all discomforts, heal all scars, and ease all contradictions. But the capacity is no love now, and worse, there is just no love for him. Seeing her immediately put her hands behind her back, because she was afraid of being caught by him again, and she was also afraid that he would see the marks of strangulation on her wrist. Xu Haiqi sighed secretly, how could he make her so scared? "I''ll send you to school." He asked for peace. Even if she goes down this step. But the capacity resolutely refused, "No, this is very close, I can go by myself." Yes, with legs, feet and a clear mind, who can''t walk, who can''t reach the destination? Couples accompany each other not because they need care, but because of their psychological needs. He is not within the scope of her needs. "Good." This time, he didn''t force it. During these hours of constant pressing, he himself felt tired and frustrated. Volume meter avoided his gaze, forcing himself not to see the pain deep in his eyes. "Then, goodbye." She turned hurriedly, feeling a little flustered in her footsteps. The back was always stiff, as if there was a gaze moving forward against her invisibly. The amount of capacity never dared to look back, until he came to the school gate, when he was at a corner intersection, he found the opportunity, and quietly glanced behind. Xu Haiqi was not seen. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she was a little bit unclear and slightly lost... When I walked back to the teaching building, the rigid feeling behind me disappeared. I felt a lot more relaxed, but I felt a little more empty. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know that there was a gaze that followed her all the time, watching her nervously, watching her secretly looking back, watching her hang her head, Yu Yu walked alone until she walked into the teaching building... Xu Haiqi turned around and picked up the call that had just rang. "What?" He frowned slightly when he heard the words over there, then stretched out again, "Just don''t scare her." ... The capacity is so small that she was found by the grade director before she even entered the classroom. A policeman came to look for it. It is said that someone reported the crime, saying that she had killed her in a hurry? The capacity was stunned for a while before it seemed to remember something. "I didn''t wow," she said to the policeman, looking aggrieved, "I want to sue them for harassing me." "Now just ask you to cooperate with our investigation." The police told her the purpose of this trip. The capacity is very coordinated, "Okay." Chapter 1876： "Murderer" is as quiet as snow Now that there is still time before the first class, she originally planned to come and find a classroom for self-study. The police sub-stations in the area are not far away, and the capacity will pass quickly. "Are you in the hotel room that night?" the policeman asked the capacity. Capacity told the police about what happened in the middle of the night. Eight boys forced her to go upstairs and wanted to enter her room, but she refused. When she said these words, she looked calm, but she felt a little unsure in her heart. Surveillance cannot be found, and Xu Haiqi''s style of doing things will not leave any flaws. But to be honest, she really didn''t know where the last eight boys went... According to the police, some of them died? Then the suspicion has something to do with her. After denying that she retaliated against them that night, the police finally confessed the truth with some helplessness, "It is true that there are two boys missing. According to their reaction, one of them was called by you. The whipping was seriously injured, and the other one was given... by you." When these words were said, the police were observing the expression of capacity. Then, when they saw the capacity, they almost laughed. That was definitely the first reaction after hearing the exaggerated joke. In fact, based on their rich experience and intuition in handling cases, the capacity is absolutely impossible to kill them. There was even a hint of mischief in this hidden smile. Realizing that he was a little gaffe, his capacity quickly converged. "How could I do such a thing?" The amount of capacity was enough to refute this statement, "I am not stupid. What evidence do they have to prove that I did these things, can I sue them for libel." The lawyer has come. Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun knew that the capacity had entered the police station inexplicably, and both felt that their daughters were a bit troubled. She is obviously a harmless young girl, but she is always entangled in these smoky bad things. The police did not have any evidence of mass killings, and from the preliminary investigation, there were many loopholes in the boys'' rhetoric. According to them, they were taken to an enclosed space by capacity and a group of people that night, where they were humiliated and beaten, but none of them had similar injuries. After being detained for a long time, they were put back, but two people were missing. They said they heard the capacity measurement with their own ears and took one of them to the garbage dump and buried it. They were very frightened, and finally discussed and decided to call the police. For the missing classmates, they wanted to see people or corpses alive. The police heard it and thought it was unbelievable. If all this is true, there are really loopholes. If the capacity is really done for this kind of thing, how can it be possible to put them back intact. However, after a simple investigation, the whereabouts of the two missing boys were indeed not found. This is a bit weird. "In any case, I ask for the absolute freedom of the capacity girl. Before there is evidence, I hope the police station can release people as soon as possible." The lawyer looked at the quiet and snowy Miss Rong Jia, thinking to such a weak and beautiful girl. What is the reason to kill two boys who are less than eight poles? The daughter of the Rong family, what can''t you get, what can''t you do? She is so funny that she can do such a detrimental and self-defeating thing. However... the lawyer hadn''t handled the matter properly, and the police station took the lead in finding the two missing boys. Chapter 1877： Miss Rong is full of evil fun The two boys were sent back by local police stations in two different provinces, and they were all separated from L city by tens of thousands of miles. I found the person back and asked, and found that in addition to looking a little embarrassed, the whole body was also intact, and their expressions made people laugh and cry. The previous statement of the two boys is exactly the same as that of the other six boys, except that they do not think that they were "murdered" and buried in the garbage dump. Instead, they said that other companions were beaten and filmed, and then dragged to the garbage dump . And they are "lucky escapees." It turned out that they fainted that night, and when they woke up, they found that they were on a long-distance train carrying cinder. There is no money or food, and the phone has no electricity. After finally waiting for the car to stop and climb, it was discovered that it was a wilderness ridge where birds do not shit. I went all the way to beg for food, sold my mobile phone for money, and finally walked out of the mountain and came to the town. Only after inquiring did I know that it had been sent out of the province. They were sure that some of their classmates had been killed, so they sent them away, just to make them "shut up." This called the police, and the police took them to the police station. They had not contacted the school yet, and they were the first to find their missing information in the system... Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun also rushed over, and they were angry and funny after hearing the whole story. Su Yanyun looked at her daughter and couldn''t help but compare her lips: naughty! There is no doubt that from beginning to end, this is a prank by capacity. The clamor to give a whip, in fact, did not fall on anyone at all, and to say that he wanted a piece of meat was pure fright. The boys are not blindfolded anyway. Then two people were sent away, properly frightened that these boys could not take care of themselves, claiming to be taken to the garbage dump and buried. It was in her expectation that they would call the police. For the first time, she knew that her daughter and Xiaotang were actually all the same, and they were full of evil and fun. The eight boys were all intact. Although they all said that they were kidnapped and murdered, they had no evidence. When they saw that each other was not injured or ill, they all stared. When I saw the capacity of standing in front of them with cold eyes, my back clenched for no reason. At this time, they remembered one thing. She is the daughter of the Rong family in terms of capacity. If it is said that Jiaren Wu¡¯s previous rumors made their perceptions biased, then now... They would never feel that she was just a wealthy benefactor. And they, not only tried to mislead her under Wu Jiaren''s instigation, but also... ran to the police station to "falsely accuse" her. But now, what they are facing is not capacity, but Rong Linyi. Before they could get out of the police station, the lawyers had already brought evidence to prosecute them. The confession Wu Jiaren personally said was more convincing than what they said when they were "kidnapped" by the volume. "You encountered such a terrible thing?" Su Yanyun knew that the capacity had been surrounded by eight boys, and was shocked, "Why don''t you tell Dadbi and Mommy about such a big thing?" "Um... Uncle Six, didn''t you tell Dadbi and Mommy?" After the capacity volume said this, he crossed Rong Liu''s heart. "He said that someone made trouble for you, and Xu Haiqi helped you solve it in the end, but he didn''t report on the specific matter." Rong Linyi''s eyes were frustrating. Chapter 1878： Who is so worried about Su Yanyun half-opened her mouth. She had also heard Rong Linyi talk about this matter. At that time, she had heard him say it so lightly that she thought it was just a little thing. After all, the matter has been solved perfectly, right? Who knows that you can meet in the police station the next day? "Bull my daughter?" Rong Linyi didn''t pursue Rong Liu''s affairs anymore, but the chilling temperature in this sneer made Su Yanyun and his capacity shudder, who had already been familiar with him. "All the people involved in this matter, let them..." He gave a pause and swallowed the words "Birth is better than death". Rong Linyi is also reflecting on whether she is always unable to integrate well with the surrounding environment because of over-protection of capacity. Obviously Xiaotang is more mischievous and fanciful than capacity, but there has never been a major incident. It''s about fighting at most, but he can shake hands and make peace without them even needing to come forward. But the amount is so well-behaved, but there are so many disasters. "I don''t know what I did wrong with the measurement," Su Yanyun frowned on the way back. "She is gentle and humble, low-key and quiet, and does not cause trouble or trouble, but things can always find her." "Who is it all because of?" Rong Linyi asked suddenly nonchalantly. "Huh?" Su Yanyun didn''t react. "Because of whom, she always encounters these unlucky things?" Rong Linyi explained, "When I was young, because of Rong Xueling, because of Anjia''s affairs, how did she grow up?" Su Yanyun thought slightly, "Because... Xu Haiqi?" Rong Linyi frowned slightly. "The kidnapping was due to the internal cause of the settlement, but it was also because of the predecessor of the fourth master," Su Yanyun analyzed. "Later she passed a period of time safely, and when she arrived at the Excellent Era Castle, she met the fourth master again? Now she... this time things still seem to have something to do with Little Fourth Master?" Rong Linyi frowned and said nothing. For Xu Haiqi, his mood is more complicated. The reason why he acquiesced in his pursuit when he had a "boyfriend" in capacity. It was probably his persistence and suffering that resembled his original feelings for Su Yanyun, which gave him a little empathy. But if he is the culprit who threatened his daughter, then there is no doubt that he must erase him from his daughter''s life. "No," Su Yanyun didn''t expect Su Yanyun to start shaking his head again. "It is still unfair to blame the little fourth master completely. The time when Chenchen went missing at the wedding was taken away by someone else. Also, she was in Jiashibao at first. When encountering those bad things, Little Fourth Master hasn''t returned to Excellent Era Castle yet." For her daughter, she also pays attention to her wholeheartedly, so she is familiar with all major issues of capacity. She rubbed her temples, "In these things, I always feel...what is neglected by us?" "I''ll start investigating." Rong Linyi didn''t see that the little woman had a headache, he gently took her into his arms, "Don''t think too much, measure over there, I will let Rong Liu look after her in the near future, don''t worry. , There will be nothing more..." He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Don''t frown, baby, think about it, Xiaotang can live so well, and is more sensible than him, why can''t he be happy?" Only when facing her, would Rong Linyi say so many soft things, as if they did not belong to him. Chapter 1879： Its Miss Pufferfish Su Yanyun''s brows stretched out. "I know that I firmly believe in the happiness of measurement." There is a man who cares about her wholeheartedly and puts all his attention on her, and she can''t let her be mediocre and infect him with anxiety and worry. "I''ll take the time to talk to her." She thought instead. "What are you talking about?" Rong Linyi was curious. "Talk..." Su Yanyun bit her lip, "Talk about her feelings." Although she did not deliberately monitor the capacity, Su Yanyun still knew that He Yi was not by her side these days. Somewhat weird. For this pair of little lovers. Su Yanyun undoubtedly likes He Yi, and Rong Xuelong also said that he looks so much like Rong Linyi when he was young, except for not having Rong Linyi tall, and looks a little tenderer than when he was young. It was a slap shot. Down. And after the banquet that day, even Mrs. Rong said that the child had a temperament very similar to that of the Rong family. Mrs. Rong even joked that if she hadn¡¯t known that Xiaotang was definitely the child of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, she would really wonder why Yi was the son of the authentic Rong family. Yes, no matter it''s Qiaoliang or Xiaotang, they all have obvious appearances of the An family, Qiaoliang even has the shadow of the Weiss family, they are typical descendants of the fusion of several families. He Yi is so pure as a child of the Rong family. Su Yanyun would have hallucinations, as if she had given birth to another child back then. The capacity will be with He Yi, she is also happy and blessed, but occasionally glimpses the two of them getting along, but always feel that they are not like lovers, more like close friends or... relatives are more suitable? There was still something in the group, but Rong Linyi insisted on sending Su Yanyun back to the water court in person. "Go ahead, I really don''t need someone to deliver it." Su Yanyun pouted, "I''m not a kid." Rong Linyi poked her puffed cheek with his finger. "Then what is this?" He teased her. "It''s not a kid, it must be a pufferfish cheek." "You look for a fight!" Su Yanyun waved her pink fist. Rong Linyi smiled lightly, avoided her fist, and held it with his backhand, wrapping it affectionately in his palm. It was making a noise, and the phone rang. Rong Linyi picked it up, frowning instantly. "What''s wrong?" After being a husband and wife for so many years, Su Yanyun had already understood all of Rong Linyi''s expressions in her heart. Rong Linyi put down his mobile phone and sneered, "Hey, I just said that someone crashed into it." ... Everyone underestimated Wu Jiaren''s energy. She can actually jump the bridge! The ten-meter-high suspension cable, without knowing how she climbed up, successfully attracted a large number of reporters and onlookers. The richest daughter bullied classmates and forced him to drop out of school, leading to the gossip of desperate suicide, and quickly occupied the major headlines. Xu Haiqi received the news at the same time. But before he took any action, Rong Liu called. "Sir, Master Yi, let me tell you that the Rong family will take care of the affairs of the Rong family. Please don''t interfere." Xu Haiqi''s heart sank, but his face remained calm, "I have more evidence about Wu Jiaren here, and I can provide it if needed." It was the first time that Wu Jiaren went to the Internet to record the post. At that time, the capacity was recorded and deleted, but the backup was passed to Lai He Yi. He Yi has, of course he has. Hung up the phone and passed things over. Xu Haiqi glanced at the time on his wrist and stood up suddenly. Chapter 1880： Fiance who fell from the sky Before get out of class is over, the capacity has been detected to be wrong. The phone screen lit up and the class was silent, but she was always in the upper right corner. Picking it up, it was a message from Rong Liu. [Little Miss, wait until get out of class is over, please don''t go downstairs for the time being, our people will come and take you away. ¡¿ The capacity volume felt a little stunned. Put the phone back quietly. What happened again? The report of the eight boys has come to an end,-there should be no news. But looking at Rong Liu''s battle, it seemed that something major had happened. She wanted to ask Rong Liu a lot, but looking at the teacher on the podium, she finally endured it. It''s okay, since Rong Liu sent the message, everything must have been arranged. Thinking of the capacity, the door of the classroom was suddenly opened silently. The tall man walked in and interrupted the teacher who was giving a lecture, "Excuse me, teacher, I''ll pick someone up." His eyebrows are like stars, his temperament is calm, and his long legs attract everyone''s attention. The teacher was also taken aback. Although the man looked polite and humble, but with an irreversible aura, he subconsciously nodded his head. The man has opened his legs and walked towards the middle of the classroom. The amount of capacity was completely stunned the moment the opponent entered the classroom. At this moment, she watched Xu Haiqi walking towards her step by step, her heart, the feeling of being submerged in sea water began to spread again. But Xu Haiqi would not give her a chance to think or even escape. In the surprised eyes of the classmates, he walked up to her. After measuring the capacity, I realized that I wanted to withdraw my hands from the table, but it was still a step late. He dropped her hands extremely fast, almost when she recovered and was dragged from the stool by him. "Her things, please help her put it away." He dropped this sentence. Huini, who was sitting next to her, reacted quickly this time. Although she looked dazed, she still screamed. The amount of capacity does not even have the opportunity to get a mobile phone. Because Xu Haiqi was holding her in one hand, and the other hand had already carried the phone to her. "and many more!" When I walked to the door, the capacity and the teacher spoke almost at the same time. "This classmate, do you want to..." Someone took a student from the class for some reason, and the teacher felt it better to ask. "I''m her fiance." Xu Haiqi interrupted the teacher. "There is an emergency at home." What he said, I got a lot of inhalation. Including the amount of capacity around you. How easy it is to have a boyfriend with capacity, this matter is well known, and there was still a lot of noise on the forum. "What nonsense are you talking about..." The first reaction of capacity is to refute. Unexpectedly, Xu Haiqi didn''t give her more opportunities. He took her to walk outside the classroom. He lowered his voice as he walked, "Now there are reporters everywhere, I want to take you to avoid it." There were a lot of people standing in the corridor, but they were all recognized by Xu Haiqi, including the last bodyguard captain. "My people expelled the reporter. There were already many people outside the classroom." He explained. The volume was distracted by him, "What the **** happened?" "Let''s go up." Xu Haiqi pointed to the stairs, "it is not suitable to go out now." There were a lot of reporters in front and back of the teaching building, and they were not suitable to show up unless they changed their appearance. Chapter 1881： Pursue you, you can only belong to me The capacity is more coordinated this time. Although she felt a little strange to Xu Haiqi, she believed that he was not the kind of person who would joke casually. Xu Haiqi chose an unmanned small classroom and brought the capacity into it. He told his men, "Don''t stay outside and give others goals." "What the **** is it?" The amount of capacity asked again. Xu Haiqi remained silent, and handed the report about Wu Jiaren to the volume to see her eyes widened in surprise, "What is her nerves? Is there anything about her?" "It''s indeed my father''s handwriting to let her drop out of school and have nowhere to go, but," Xu Haiqi shook his head slightly, "she shouldn''t be able to make a noise." "Someone is helping her?" Capacity first thought of this reason. Xu Haiqi tapped the phone screen lightly with his fingertips, "I''m checking." "Dad asked you to take me to avoid it?" Capacity expressed doubt. Xu Haiqi hesitated a little, but answered honestly, "No." The amount of capacity rushed to his feet. It is his own opinion again! "Where to go?" He stopped her. It was quiet for a while, and the vacant tree branches outside the window cast shadows in the classroom, and the sound of the teacher in the next room was faintly speaking. The volume turned back, his eyes were cold like the wind in the wilderness. "Mr. Xu, I don''t want you to disturb my private life." Rong Liu had already told her to wait in the classroom, why did she go with him? It''s so stupid. Xu Haiqi watched her eyes quietly. There was a wounding blade in such beautiful eyes. "Impossible." He heard himself say this, almost the voice of the heart without thinking about it. Impossible to ignore. In Cong Liu''s phone call, he had already heard what Rong Linyi meant. No matter what happened, the limited welfare period had passed, and Rong Linyi withdrew the gift of nothingness and would no longer support his approach to his daughter. But he can''t let go, he can only fight for himself, even if every effort is exchanged for it is her piercing eyes. Seeing her shocked eyes, he continued to speak. Anyway, I have said that, and it doesn''t matter what I say. After so many years, he didn''t want to bear it anymore. "It''s impossible not to disturb, the capacity." He said, finally the emotion of sealing wax was melted by the enthusiasm again, "because in the future, your private life will be mine." Having said that, there is nothing more to do. He stared into her eyes, paused every word, and said in an oath, "I want to pursue you, capacity, and you can only belong to me." The volume was taken a step backwards, and the heel hit the table foot. But she is not in pain. Xu Haiqi wanted to chase her. She actually knew about this, but she was nowhere near as shocked by hearing him speak out. The soul seemed to be hit by something in the depths of the soul. Under the abyss of memory, something was tearing, roaring, and circling out of the valley. Dense stinging pain spread over her head like a needle, even her eyes were affected. If she couldn''t see things clearly, Xu Haiqi''s face was darkening, as if she was about to faint. Don''t... She moved her lips, intending to escape. Consciousness is going to be confused, and she will run away before she loses control completely. Otherwise, she will confess herself here, even if she is dead... The mess of thoughts surged upwards, and she was about to run straight away. Chapter 1882： Make trouble so as to be a flower protector Xu Haiqi was sitting, and it seemed impossible to catch her, but the phantom flashed in front of her eyes, and the sky was spinning, and the whole person was turned upside down. Knocking her back on the cold tabletop, fortunately he was still supporting her with the palm of his hand to avoid her being hurt. She wanted to yell, but he had cut off all her retreats, even her legs were not allowed to move, he covered her mouth, clamped her calves, like a prisoner, holding her firmly. The capacity volume opened his eyes wide, tears came in an instant, and he framed his eyes full, shaking to fall. "Don''t move." His hand covering her lips was tight, but his words were light and low, "Someone opened the door." The first reaction to the capacity was that he was lying, but he heard footsteps immediately. Xu Haiqi leaned closer, he lowered his head, and his lips fell on the back of his hand, and under the back of his hand were her lips. Her heart is beating and she is almost fainting. "Classmate, excuse me..." This is a man''s voice, not young anymore. Let go...Capacity realized that he could still think. What about the teacher? They looked very close now. After measuring their capacity, they realized that Xu Haiqi dragged her over and let her sit directly on his lap. He held her back with one hand and covered it with the other. Hold her mouth and lean down. In the eyes of others, it is like a campus couple making each other. Love is not forbidden in the university, but in public, especially in the classroom, it can still be regarded as vulgarity? "Classmate..." Seeing Xu Haiqi didn''t move, the people behind seemed hesitant, but couldn''t help asking, "Excuse me, did you see this person?" Xu Haiqi gently gave the volume measurement a hush gesture, he finally let go of her, but picked her up and let her lean on his shoulder. He turned around. His hair was all messed up, his face was partially covered, and he peeked over his shoulder. Behind him, a man dressed as an ordinary person, with a certificate hanging on his chest, and on the screen of his mobile phone, there was a huge amount of photos. The volume adjusted her body and moved, but Xu Haiqi pressed her head down her shoulders. "I didn''t see it." He replied coldly. The man''s suspicious gaze stayed in his arms. It looks like an ordinary student couple, and the boyfriend with a large amount of information in the intelligence information does not look like this. The girl can''t see her face clearly, her clothes don''t have any logo, and she can''t see the brand. After class, no one saw the capacity being measured. The reporters looked over the entire building and did not see the bodyguard. It seemed that the information was wrong, and the daughter of the Rong family did not come to class. The reporter in front of him seemed to have finally given up, facing Xu Hai''s unkind gaze, he smiled weirdly, "I''m sorry, I''m bothering you." Xu Haiqi snorted coldly, "Remember to bring the door." There are only two people left in the classroom. "Now knowing that I didn''t lie to you?" He turned around and took a breath. The capacity volume didn''t say a word, what did he think he was nervous about? She was about to be strangled to death by his arm, before she had time to breathe. Unreliable thoughts flashed in her mind, and she opened her mouth and asked, "Wu Jiaren is behind you?" Xu Haiqi was obviously taken aback. He smiled without anger, "What is unreliable in thinking?" Don''t start the volume and hum lightly, "Make me trouble, you can be a flower protector." Chapter 1883： Qualification to guard the pure soul "Having such an idea proves that you are not stupid." Xu Haiqi stretched out his hand and pinched her jaw. The capacity is tense again. They were so close face to face, and he squeezed her face again, making her unable to avoid it. Will he suddenly...how about it? Xu Haiqi''s eyes did have a different kind of brilliance, and his eyes flowed from her eyes to her lips. The volume can hear my heartbeat, banging... But Xu Haiqi finally let go. "I also suspect that someone is deliberately causing you trouble." He also kept his eyes away, tried not to look at her, only analyzed the problem, but the rolling throat still exposed his inner ups and downs at the moment, "I remember He Yi Ye I reminded you that someone around you has a problem." "I know who you are talking about." The capacity replied grimly, "But I haven''t seen Muli for a few days now. Besides, since I was with Brother Yi, I have had very little contact with him. ." Xu Haiqi looked at her silently for a few seconds, as if trying to distinguish the true from the false in her words. At the end he said, "That''s good." The air has been quiet for several seconds. The amount of capacity then asked him angrily, "When will you let me go?" He was still pressing her ankle, the seemingly intimate posture was actually a solid shackle. "When the reporters are all gone, I will let you go." He replied. He was impatient with his capacity and reached out to push him. "Enough! I told you I have a boyfriend..." She struggled to get up. But Xu Haiqi suddenly squeezed her shoulders, and his expression suddenly darkened. There was a little irritability and violence in his voice, "Don''t move!" The capacity was stunned for a moment, and he was shocked by his dark and cryptic eyes. That is, eyes like wild beasts, with a fierceness to tear everything apart. It was as if she touched his inverse scales and was about to chew her into her abdomen immediately. A similar look, capacity has also been seen on Rong Linyi''s face... When I was a child, when Mommy was not around, Dad would always inadvertently show such a cruel and fierce look. He couldn''t see at the time, and there was no magic in reason, but the coldness in the bones diverged unaffected. come out. Dad thought he was hiding well in front of her, but he lost his most beloved woman and became increasingly anxious and impatient, and would always be spied on by her little one. The little princess with golden branches and leaves, beautiful clothes and jade food, is often in a kind of unknowingly panic. She didn''t know why Xu Haiqi showed such a look without warning. The hand he held on his shoulder suddenly became so heavy, as if he was about to sink into her bones. It may be that her face was a little too pale. Xu Haiqi later realized what he did. He still pressed his lips tightly, his face was dark, but he moved his hand to her back and pressed her back into his arms. He buried his head and leaned behind her ears, his voice pressed against the beast about to burst out of its shell, "Sorry, give me a few minutes...I will take you out..." Many years have passed since the kidnapping incident that year. Xu Haiqi has always been exploring an inner question, that is, about capacity, about facing her, the anxiety and low self-esteem displayed deep in his heart. How strong is it to stand by her side, and to what extent must the blood on his hands be washed to be qualified to guard such a pure soul. Chapter 1884： If its abandoned, its not my son Xu''s family rooted in the sea, relying on the strong background of the family, what they did was burn, kill, and looting. If Anjia is also in bad condition, but the noble blood rooted in the ancestors and the countless badges of glory can easily cover up the light of sin. When Xu Haiqi was very young, he could already look at his father''s hands without changing his face, and easily dye the smooth blade red. Because he "killed" his mother at birth, he was not favored, and no one really cared about him except his sister, or the father deliberately wanted to sharpen him, implement the spiritual concept of poor raising of boys, and completely allow him to mix with the lowest pirates. At the same time, there is not the slightest exquisiteness of the rich young masters in life, let alone any traces of powder. One day when he was six or seven years old, his sister came to a boat to find him. He was talking about helping his father take a look around, but he knew that she was here to catch him back. He was very wild at that time, and his rebellious period never ended. "I''m here to take care of business." He threw Xu Hailian''s hand away impatiently, "Could you not treat me as a child?" Xu Hailian was almost amused by him, but still sneered with a cold face, "How old is a kid, what business can I do?" He was not stable enough at the time and would easily be irritated. "The blind man delivered a batch of goods and wanted to discuss business with country M. He agreed to go with me." He easily said the "business" he wanted to do, and there was no lack of pride in his words. The brothers below can only participate in this kind of "core" affairs if they don''t know how many years, how many lives and deaths they have experienced, show their abilities, and win trust. But he doesn''t need it, he is the only son of the Fourth Master. Xu Hailian paled. "Do you know what dirty is?" she asked him. Xu Haiqi sneered, following the worst people, he didn''t even know what his humanity was. He looked at Xu Hailian¡¯s clothes and mocked her by using what those people taught him. "Everything you use for food and clothing, every penny you go to the aristocratic academy, is the dirty way in your mouth. I got it. Our Xu family does this kind of thing, and eats this bite of rice. What do you dislike?" He turned away, spitting on girls in his heart is hypocritical and hypocritical. Xu Hailian was trembling with anger. Said he was just a child, but how does he look like? But if he is not young, he is only that old. The group of people taught him bad, smoking, drinking, gambling and letting him learn, just barely doing the worst. Children who have a strong imitating ability will destroy him, but they are still proud. Even if there is a doting mother who teaches him to be a giant baby who has no courage to be spoiled, it is better than being a real demon scum. She begged her father to take care of her more than once, but her father didn''t care. "Regardless of him," his father had a bad attitude, "if he is just like this, it is not my son." Xu Hailian is not much older than him, but she has been educated by elites since she was a child, and the three views of right and wrong have been formed. She understands the principles of life, but she still doesn''t know how to teach children. She wants to take over the responsibility of her mother, but the more she takes care of her younger brother, the more the relationship between the younger brother and sister gets worse. Now, Xu Haiqi has made an understatement that she wants to participate in the darkest affairs of the Xu family. Xu Hailian feels powerless, she covers her face, and tears wet her fingers. Before she died, her mother asked her to take good care of her brother. But she is still a child herself. Chapter 1885： She saw Su Yanyun for the first time At first she was sad and cried, and her younger brother would still yield and obey, and even comfort her, showing that he would be obedient in the future. But later, he was like a wild horse, moving away on uncontrollable roads. Watching him cry now, he only has impatience, only dislike, and avoids it. He turned around and ran, not even a word of curse. When it comes to being a "woman", no one can compare to Xu Hailian. With such a younger brother, she feels what a scumbag is before she grows up and falls in love. Xu Hailian ran along, but she was unfamiliar with the boat, and then no boy ran as fast, so she was lost after a while. Tired and angry, she was so angry that she couldn''t find Xu Haiqi, so she went to the blind man to reason. Blind is just a code name. I got this title because one eye was squinted, and the other eye was beaten blind in a fight, and I got fake eyes. This man was a fierce executioner under his father, who was responsible for dirty business such as organ trading. "Have you put the Fourth Master in your eyes?" Xu Hailian was still too tender, and she only dared to move out of her father to intimidate him, "What do you want to teach his son?" The blind man chuckled, just like the old fritters, "Miss Lian, the fourth master will always do these things in the future. Rather than let him catch the blind at that time, it is better to start in elementary school to avoid all the fuss." "He did it, what did you use it for!" Xu Hailian was not fooled by him, she was scolded like Sapo, "Let him do the deal, do you count the money behind?" The blind man waved his hand quickly. He had to wear this hat. It passed to Xu Siye''s ear, and he didn''t want the other eye. "This matter is also what he requested. The fourth master will certainly not come out when he grows up, but the knowledge is always to be seen." Xu Hailian did not say that the child was still young, otherwise she would be laughed at by the other party. She just sternly said, "Don''t let him go! I don''t allow him! He is not allowed to participate in these things until he is eighteen!" "But..." The blind man was embarrassed. Xu Hailian turned mad again, "Where is the place where people are shut down! I want to see the goods this time!" The blind can only take her over. Xu Hailian feels that being an "adult" or a "parent" is very contradictory. For example, in fact, she has also seen the dirt under the Xu family, but she has formed three views. She knows all these are evil deeds, and she knows how to be good alone. But Xu Haiqi is different. He hasn''t even seen the outside world, and he doesn''t know what color the real sky is. When he sent him to school, he always disliked what the teacher said was boring, and his classmates were all naive ghosts, he wanted to mix with adults, he was instilled with a whole set of extreme heresy, and then he thought he had mature and distinctive thinking. Xu Hailian met Su Yanyun and Rong Caitang, who was still in her infancy. "There are women who have just given birth, and babies who are less than months old?" Her face was as black as ink, "You let my brother watch you sell such goods? Do you leave him with a little bit of humanity in his heart?" "This woman has just been successfully matched with a demand." The blind man turned to another topic, "If Miss Lian feels unbearable, she will take the baby away. We will not specifically tell the little fourth master, this woman. Just gave birth." The implication still gave a lot of face. Chapter 1886： In the sun, smiling devil Xu Hailian resisted the urge to slap the blind man. "No," she said, "I have to take both of them!" "That''s impossible," the blind man waved his hand hard this time. "We must pay attention to integrity when we do business. The source of the goods is confirmed, and the deposit has been received, so the goods must be shipped." Seeing Xu Hailian''s face still calm, the blind man slowed down and persuaded her, "Miss Lian, I know you have a kind heart, but kindness can''t be a meal. If you belong to the Xu family, you have to give the Xu family a business. The other party just wants this. A woman has a kidney, and she can live if she takes it, so I will send her back to you." The blind man put the peacefully sleeping baby into Xu Hailian''s hands, "You take the child away." Xu Hailian hesitated, wondering whether to believe the blind man. She can''t save her, but looking at a woman who has just given birth to a child and is still in a coma, she always does not consciously think of her mother back then. When hesitated, a shadow suddenly passed by her side, and could not help but robbed the child in her arms. Xu Hailian came back to her senses, only to see Xu Haiqi rushing away holding her little baby. "What are you doing!" She yelled, telling her instinctively that her brother took the child away and might do something. Fortunately, a blind man led the way, and she didn''t lose him again. Xu Haiqi kept running with the baby. At that time, he didn''t know that what he was holding would be the heir who lived in Anjia. Xiaotang was just born, and didn''t know what courage was. He was a little hungry because of the bumps, but he found it funny. He squeezed his small fist, grunted, and even laughed. He was held by Xu Haiqi and ran to the bow. Xu Haiqi jumped onto the ship''s side, behind him was a quiet and mysterious sea. There was no wind on this day, and he remembered it clearly, otherwise he would not be able to stand so steady. He raised the baby in his hand and pointed it at the sea. Xu Hailian screamed in shock. "what are you doing!" Xu Hai smiled, like a devil in the sun, "Throw it away, feed the sharks." "Stop!" Xu Hailian''s feet softened, "Aqi, don''t!" Xu Haiqi turned sullen, "Don''t throw it away, let you take it back and develop a brother you want?" "I won''t take him back!" Xu Hailian shouted, seeming to have grasped the point of Xu Haiqi''s words, "I only have you as a younger brother, and I will not raise other children." Xu Haiqi sneered, "I believe you?" He raised his hand a little higher. Xiaotang''s arm stretched out from the swaddle, babbling to the sun, and giggling. Xu Haiqi turned his head to look at him, looking at this little baby who didn''t know that the catastrophe was imminent, but was still silly and happy. He squinted, looked at him carefully, and suddenly said viciously, "I know why you want to save him!" Xu Hailian didn''t understand what he meant this time, but she almost knelt down. "Do you know you still have to do this? Aqi, if you hate your mother, you shouldn''t treat an innocent life like this. If your mother wants to, she doesn''t want to leave us like this. When she leaves, I must take good care of her. , Like she took care of me before." She crawled onto the boat and burst into tears. So wronged... She worked so hard to be a "good mother", but she didn''t know what was wrong, and taught her brother this way. Xu Haiqi bit his stubborn jaw, but his fingers tightly grasped the baby in the swaddle. Chapter 1887： It turns out that she is the one who needs an apology "Then why do you want to save him?" It may be that the eldest sister cried too sadly and imagelessly, and he still felt relieved. Xiaotang in the swaddling clothes started to spit bubbles, cheerful like a little idiot. Compared with the stable and stable appearance before, he was quite stupid, but it made Xu Haiqi''s heart less hostile. "I not only want to save him, but also want to save his mother..." Xu Hailian cried and said, "Aqi, their mother and son remind me of my mother. Thinking of you just born is so helpless... I can''t save my mother. , I can''t care about you, but I want to do what I can..." Xu Haiqi stood quietly on the ship¡¯s side for a while. Finally, he jumped down with the baby. He walked to Xu Hailian, and then suddenly threw Xiaotang over. Xu Hailian hurriedly reached out to catch it. "Hey, I thought it was because of someone with the surname Ann..." The boy voiced disapprovingly. Like the surname An? Xu Hailian was stunned. She looked at the baby in the swaddle, her unformed eyebrows could see the beautiful and exquisite outline, which was really similar to An Mingchen... So, Xu Haiqi thought she wanted to save this baby because he looked like An Mingchen? Suddenly, she seemed to understand where the rift between the brother and sister came from... Teenage girls, who are beginning to love each other, follow wherever they are, all are the figure sitting in a wheelchair. She met that man when she was still young. He was still a teenager, but he held her on his lap, let her sit in the same wheelchair with him, and affectionately called her "sister." The toddler brother, seeing this scene, cried and refused to sleep at night. Asked him why, he said that his sister was going to be someone else''s sister. Xu Hailian laughed and rolled, saying that her brother was a little fool. She didn''t know that her younger brother was small, but he had self-esteem. From then on, how much she liked An Mingchen, how much he hated that radiant man. My sister wants him to be a good boy and hopes that he will leave the Xu family''s dirty business. Why, not because my sister wants him to be a man like An Mingchen and a person in the bright world. The more she asked like that, the more he would go against what she thought, soaking his young and delicate hands in the blood. Once she educated him, but he didn''t care to ridicule her, "Anyway, you will be the wife of Anjia in the future. Don''t the family want me to take care of it?" Xu Hailian only thought that these words were taught to him by the blind, and now she can feel the real grievances hidden under it. There is only her in his world, but she just wants to go with An Mingchen. So he can only throw himself into another world. It turns out that she is the one who needs an apology... ... Xu Hailian didn''t know what Xu Haiqi said to the blind man, and the blind man gave her both mother and child. She placed Su Yanyun and Xiaotang on the island of his wife. Xu Haiqi learned of her plan, and when he was having a meal, he suddenly said, "idiot, what they want is her heart." Xu Hailian froze for a long time before realizing what he was talking about. It turned out that the blind man lied to her at all. What the demand side wants is not Su Yanyun''s kidneys, but the heart. If she only carried the baby away, then this child would eventually become an orphan. Knowing the truth, she cried secretly again. For the first time I have to admit that she is not as good as a six or seven year old child. Chapter 1888： Kill the capacity, you will be ruined in your life As a result, Xu Haiqi saw him crying bitterly. He only dropped a word, "You can''t catch An Mingchen like you." Xu Hailian caught up with him and asked why. He was annoyed by the question, and then answered her, "You are not good enough for him!" She was not convinced at first, but later realized that what he was telling was the truth... Later, Xu Hailian no longer controlled Xu Haiqi, watching him go further and further down the road. She went out to study and learned more and more. She understood some truths, but she didn''t know how to make her brother understand. Every time she saw her father showing a smug look because of her younger brother, she felt sick in her heart. Even if the younger brother is precocious and sees more again, no matter how independent he is, he is still so young. Not only did her father leave him alone, but also felt proud because he had learned cruelty and numbness. Why didn''t this make her feel chilly? Xu Haiqi is undoubtedly extremely intelligent. He has the temperament of a leader and extraordinary mind since he was a child. If he takes a good path, he may not get rid of the original sin of the Xu family and enter the real top class. However, the people who led him are all scum, the devil, how can he become truly outstanding? Xu Hailian lived in worry and panic every day, and every time she heard who he followed to do something, she prayed silently in her heart, praying that he would not have an accident. However, something happened to him. He almost died that time, amidst the undercurrents of the Anjia. A blood transfusion of several thousand milliliters is equivalent to changing the whole body''s blood and performing three operations. When Xu Hailian saw him, he was still lying in the intensive care unit with tubes all over her body. It''s just a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy, even if he is tall and mature, he usually looks like he is sixteen or seventeen years old. When he lies there, he is still childish. She guarded him crying, kept crying, scolded him for a while, and prayed to the mother of heaven, begging her not to take him away. When he finally woke up and looked a little sane, she began to scold him again. "Do you think you are very capable? Do you think An Qingrou is a good person? She asked you to tie you to the future heir of Anjia! Did you know? The capacity is An Mingzheng''s daughter! You think you can help An Qing soften his fifth uncle What can you get by doing things? Uncle Wu wants to watch you take over the dirty work at home so that they can live a life of classy clothes! You are still stupid to give them your life! If you really kill the capacity You have been ruined in your entire life..." Xu Haiqi was very weak, but he still opened his mouth, not knowing what he said. Xu Hailian had to move forward, so he repeated the words intermittently, "It''s her..." Xu Hailian didn''t know why, "She?" "That woman... that baby... it''s them..." he gasped. Xu Hailian''s eyes widened, and she searched for the amount of information that this sentence brought in her mind. Then, she unexpectedly saw Xu Haiqi smile. He was hurt so badly that there was light in his eyes, "No wonder... they are like... so they are twins and twins... they are really... settlers..." Xu Hailian learned later that Xu Haiqi would agree to An Qingrou to kidnap the capacity, just because An Qingrou promised that if things happen, An Mingchen will marry Xu Hailian... That was a turning point. From then on, Xu Hailian''s desire to marry An Mingchen began to fade. Chapter 1889： A little closer, a little further away After Xu Haiqi recovered, Xu Hailian told him that the Rong family was asking him. Inexplicably, he kidnapped the capacity, and as a result, the capacity was still full of the world looking for the little brother who was "good to her". It really made people suspect that the little lady had Stockholm syndrome. Xu Haiqi didn¡¯t answer anything, but the next day, he approached Fourth Master Xu and told him that he wanted to leave Xu¡¯s family. He was still young and wanted to go outside to see him. . Xu Siye didn''t obstruct him, but he also warned him. "Remember, no matter where you go or what you do, you are a member of the Xu family. If you have the ability, you will take over this family from me sooner or later. Don¡¯t go out, you will be wild and forget what you are. people." Who was he originally? Xu Haiqi asked himself from the bottom of his heart, and then sorted out his more than ten years. He was a person who watched numbly as Su Yanyun was about to sell his heart, but was still indifferent. He was the one who snatched Rong Caitang from Xu Hailian and almost threw it into the sea. He was thinking about kidnapping a six or seven-year-old girl in exchange for her sister''s life and prosperity. If An Qingrou''s initial order was not to kidnap but to kill, he thought he would not hesitate. Has he seen less blood and human lives? But the idiot-like little girl pulled him and called him silly little brother, silly thinking that he was a good person, and wanted to be good friends with him. She was almost killed by him, but she still wanted to find him and still trust him... What is the point of him like that worthy of her concern? Xu Haiqi was not full of wings at that time, and it was impossible to tell his father that he wanted to get rid of the Xu family, he wanted to wash away the sins in his hands, and walked on the opposite road. There was another reason Xu Siye would condone him at that time. He discovered the unusual feelings of capacity for his son. If he could marry An Mingzheng''s daughter, it would be no worse than marrying Xu Hailian to An Mingchen. Therefore, he did not oppose Xu Haiqi''s visit to Agent Island, and arranged arrangements for him so that he would have an identity on the stage in the future. What''s more, Xu''s business also needs to get acquainted with that relationship in order to go long-term. He never thought that his adult son would want to completely refuse to take over the Xu family''s business and completely subvert the business landscape on which the Xu family depends. He wants Xu Haiqi to go, stop admitting that he is a Xu family, and stop relying on the little accumulation of Xu family to develop himself. Or he could simply be more capable and go to Rong''s family as the door-to-door son-in-law and live on women. So, after so many years, he always step by step, a little bit, he seems to be a little closer to the capacity, but a little further away from her. Until they meet again in Gasburg... The lively campus, the crowds, she was held in the arms of the boys, and the boys strode forward confidently, while she buried her face in his heart. How do you describe how he felt at that time? It is as if a mind that has been treasured for many years has been transformed into an entity, but it has been thrown to the ground and torn apart. Similar feelings, only when I was a child, I guessed that my sister was going to be taken over as Miss Anjia, but it was far more painful, more broken, and more intense than that. What''s even more incredible is that the person holding her is the boy who has worked under her for many years, the one who she is most optimistic about and valued. Chapter 1890： Like her, think shes hiding well It is impossible for Xu Haiqi to know how cold the boy named He Yi is. At the same age, he liked his female generation group, but he had never looked at anyone. But that''s normal, that''s the capacity... For so many years, he has been collecting bits and pieces about her He knows that she is getting cuter and more beautiful, but she is far less than seeing it with his own eyes. She is a flower that is quietly revealing its fragrance, and she is still covered with sweet morning dew. No boy will see her unmoved. Although He Yi''s expression was cold, there was a softness in his eyes that he hadn''t noticed. It was also the look Xu Haiqi had never seen in his eyes. "That''s how easy it is in our dormitory, it''s a girl." Wei Siqi''s words brought his eyes back. When she heard that he came back, she came hurriedly. There are always so many women around him. Xu Haiqi doesn''t know why he can always be entangled. He obviously doesn''t care about them, but he can''t do it. Kind of insulator. Once he asked He Yi why he could let the girl stop in front of him. He Yi seemed very incomprehensible, his answer was simple and invalid: "Look at them, and they dare not come up." But Xu Haiqi couldn''t do it. Only when he was angry and gloomy could he stop the girls. But usually, he usually doesn''t have that iceberg temperament. Besides, sometimes he is also very curious, wanting to know the difference between different girls'' personalities and minds, and then he will guess what the capacity will be and what it is like to face him. He couldn''t see her, and for so many years, she didn''t ask him anymore. Most likely, he has been forgotten... Or when he grows up, he finally knows that the little brother who was a good man was actually a heinous devil. When talking to Wei Siqi, he felt a line of sight coming from over there, and he looked back hurriedly, wanting to see her. Who knew only to see He Yi''s back, and her immersed movements. Xu Haiqi left the next day. Before leaving, he did not forget to ask He Yi unintentionally: "Do you have a girlfriend?" He Yi answered simply, "No." "In the same bedroom? I saw you holding her..." When he asked these words, he felt that he had become incredible because his heartbeat was so fast that he couldn''t control it. He was actually afraid, afraid of hearing even more unacceptable news. But He Yi is honest: "She treats me as a sister, and I also treat myself as a woman. She hurt her foot." There is no way to ask any more. Then he left, came back, and met her in the cafeteria. She looked at him, and then lowered her head. Xu Haiqi couldn''t figure out her attitude. He felt that she recognized herself and still cared about herself... But she was afraid that it was her own imagination. If he knew, she would forget him later, knowing that she had been pretending to him for so many years and was waiting for him. Then at that time he would definitely come forward, smile at her, and tell her: "Hey, a small amount, I finally met again." However, there is no if. Now he is holding her, pretending that the reporter is outside, holding her in his arms. Xu Haiqi also spurned her own despicableness. It was obvious that the Rong family had the ability to handle everything, but he wanted to get ahead of everyone and force her to help. He likes capacity and thinks he can hide well. The result was less than a moment and a half, He Yi knew, and Tang Ji also knew, he still didn''t know how obvious he was. Chapter 1891： Scared obediently and motionless Whatever happened to her, it didn''t matter anything else, just put her first. Tang Ji said that he had never seen him so "no distinction between right and wrong" in so many years. But he was so obvious, but she deliberately couldn''t see it. The self-hypnosis ability of the An family is really the best in the world, and it is also the cruelty in the world... "Excuse me..." Before he said this, he deliberately cleared his throat, but his voice was still dull and obviously strange. The volume was silent, he kept his head on her shoulder until she thought he was asleep. But being so close together, she could clearly hear his violent heartbeat, and his somewhat dull breathing, and even the one who knocked her... the volume of his face had long since turned pale to flushed. The first time she spit on her own hindsight and slowness, she is not Xiaobai, an eighteen-year-old girl, how could she not know what she is sitting now. He thought it was because he was disobedient, that''s why he became angry, but he didn''t expect...The reason for Xu Haiqi''s hostile state was completely different from that of Dad. Papa is upset because he misses Mommy, but he is...really! For such a shameful thing, she felt that she was killed by finding a piece of tofu. It''s better to think about Brother Yi, who is really not chaotic. The two people are often very close holding hands and hugging. I have never seen any strange behavior of Brother Yi. By the way, speaking of it, Brother Yi really doesn''t seem to be a man... Damn! What the **** is she thinking about! I really want to hit my head with a small hammer. But she was really scared, and she didn''t dare to move. So he said to wait a few minutes, and she waited obediently. But until now, he doesn''t seem to get any better. Moreover, it seems that he also feels embarrassed... The capacity can''t understand the selfishness of the man. There is embarrassment, but it is more greedy...At this time, it is more reluctant to let go, even for a moment. Xu Haiqi lives a self-discipline. Most of the time, his brain is running at high speed to analyze and process events, or he is living and dying with his brothers. Before reuniting with the capacity, he hardly had any personal time. Even if he took a bath, he might suddenly receive an urgent task, so he had little space and energy to think about women. In the occasional time squeezed out, all he can care about is the current situation of capacity. Also, how far is I from her... The silence at this moment is actually a terrible suffering and restraint. I have thought about the scene of putting her down in the classroom thousands of times in my mind, but the only reason left tells him that it cannot be like this. She actually trusted him... He let her not move, she just kept so obedient and waited for him quietly. And she was still so ignorant that she didn''t even know what happened to him. After another five or six minutes, the capacity was finally unable to sit still. She had the feeling of encountering a hungry beast in the tropical jungle. The beast kept a distance from her and told her that it would not eat her, but she was not allowed to escape. She was upset and worried... I''m afraid of being eaten by wild animals. "Yes, okay?" she finally asked, stammering and her voice was hot. In fact, it was nonsense. She clearly felt that what was knocking on her didn''t stop for the slightest... But he always wanted to let her go. I don''t know if the reporter is gone or how she will leave. Chapter 1892： To break free and swallow everything Xu Haiqi answered after a few seconds, "A little while..." He buried his head and inhaled deeply, as if drowning, unable to breathe. The amount of capacity can only wait awkwardly, and his face continues to burn red. The century is embarrassing! Also, why must she continue to sit on him and wait for him to recover? "You''d better call Rong Liu and let him pick you up." Suddenly, he spoke, his voice still dumb. "Oh..." The capacity volume responded, thinking that he finally said something. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Rong Liu. "Is it okay to type slowly?" He heard her poke the phone screen, and he suddenly said again. The capacity can''t help but stare. Xu Haiqi suddenly let go of her. He leaned over to the table behind, released the hands that had been holding her, and covered his face. He took a long breath, then exhaled it heavily, repeating this, seeming to suppress the extreme pain. But he had completely released all the shackles, indicating that she could leave. Thinking of the capacity, it seemed as if he had been brainwashed by him. She could only do her best to ignore his abnormality and send a message to Rong Liu. "If you don''t go, I''ll..." Suddenly, he said, his voice was more dumb than before, he leaned sideways on the table behind, as if he was about to faint, "I won''t let you go..." The amount of capacity bunny jumped up. "Sixth or Sixth Uncle said he will pick me up right away..." Once she was truly free, she felt even more uncomfortable. She didn''t dare to look at him, and ran out of the classroom in a panic. Listening to her hurried footsteps, Xu Haiqi felt like her heart was hollowed out. It was an extravagant hope that he knew she would stay and continue to be with him. While he issued a warning, he hoped that she would reject his last "goodwill". If she still couldn''t afford to live at that time, then he would take that as a hint, as a tacit consent, and he wouldn''t care if this is a classroom, or a playground, or even other public places... But she jumped away so quickly. Nothing less than Yu Minghuang gave him a knife. She is still the stranger who has no old feelings and nostalgia for him. He put down his hand, he felt that he must be terrible now, like a hideous behemoth, trying to break free from the cage and devour everything. Now he feels decadent and extremely empty. All these years of hard work have been in vain. He has lived for her all these years, but she can''t even remember who he is... The sound of footsteps went from far to near, and the classroom door was knocked open. Xu Haiqi raised his head along the sound, and saw the volume running back in panic. "Reporter..." She rushed over. Sure enough, several reporters have already followed in, "Miss Rong..." Xu Haiqi got up quickly and pulled the capacity over. At the same time, he took off his jacket and put it on her body. Unexpectedly, there are still reporters standing outside. "Miss Rong, please answer, about your roommates in the dormitory..." The reporter at the front wanted to put the recorder on the face. Xu Haiqi took a look, and the cold and powerful coercion rushed over. The words behind the reporter were actually pressed under the tongue, unable to speak. That is the aura that can only be extracted from countless life and death cruel battlefields, and it is a harsh and cold aura that can be felt by ordinary people. Instead, the reporter had another question eager to ask...Who is this man from the daughter of the Rong family. Chapter 1893： Eavesdropping is very immoral The amount of capacity was hidden in Xu Haiqi''s arms, and then he realized what nerves he was making? The reporter is just a reporter... What is she afraid of? She didn''t really harm Wu Jiaren, she was the victim, OK? Uncle Liu just didn''t want her to be annoyed by reporters, but she was not afraid of it before. Why did she return in a hurry and rush into this man''s arms? Rong Liu had already brought people over, and Xu Haiqi''s people also rushed in. The reporters were quickly separated. Rong Liu looked at the little lady who was embraced by Xu Haiqi, feeling a little complicated for a while. Seeing that there seemed to be no discomfort or resistance to the capacity, Xu Haiqi also retracted his arms so tightly, he could only nod his head, "Is the young lady going back to the water courtyard or..." "She will go with me." Xu Haiqi interrupted Rong Liu. The capacity is pitiful, and want to refute, but he can exude a stiff breath that makes her unable to say a word. He kept his arms around her downstairs, barely carrying her away, his capacity was covered by his coat, and his body was covered with hormonal auras that belonged to him alone. He could only look down at the road under his feet, and followed him in a muddle-headed manner, not knowing what At that time, he was picked up by him and stuffed into the car. "Where are we going?" I couldn''t help asking the capacity of the hotel when I found that I didn''t drive to the hotel. "I have a residence here. I will go there temporarily, and wait for your father to take care of everything." He said, tidying up the collar of his clothes and looking out the car window. Don''t overdo it, look out the window on the other side. Fortunately, his voice returned to normal, she thought. From now on, she will no longer be able to look directly at the man and her voice will be dumb... When he reached the destination, Xu Haiqi didn''t hold her any more, he could hardly look at her, and walked in alone. The capacity of this small villa was checked, and he watched Xu Haiqi go upstairs without saying hello, as if there was something in a hurry. The bodyguards didn''t follow up, and there were only two of them in the whole house. The capacity measurement stood there for a while, but could only start to look at it. Although the villa is small, it has all the internal organs. Downstairs is a spacious living room, kitchen and dining room, as well as a small servant room. On the second floor, there are about three rooms. The doors were not locked and opened easily. There is a study room, but there are no books in it, just shelves and desks. The other is probably a guest room with a small bathroom. There was another one, even with the door ajar, and the capacity was not so large, so he raised his foot and stepped in. She saw that it was obviously the layout of the master bedroom, and the room was much larger. There was a splash of water from the shower in the bathroom. Suffering from capacity, Xu Haiqi went upstairs without saying a word. He came up to take a bath? She tilted her head and thought for a while, but she didn''t realize that he was as serious as his dad with a serious cleanliness. Is it because you hugged her that you feel disgusting by the smell of her? She bowed her head and sniffed herself, there was nothing strange? I grabbed my hair and smelled it vigorously. I only washed my hair yesterday. It still smelled of shampoo. It makes no sense, the capacity is puzzling. Unconsciously approaching the bathroom a little bit, as if hearing heavy and depressed breathing from inside. The capacity is inevitably curious, and I always feel that what Xu Haiqi said in it was covered by the sound of water and couldn''t hear clearly. After an unknown period of time, she got closer and closer, barely putting her ear on the door. The voice in the door seemed to finally become clearer. At that moment, the capacity suddenly returned to a bit of education, and I felt that it was immoral to eavesdrop on others. Chapter 1894： Cold, as if offended If Xu Haiqi is talking about some important business or making a private call, wouldn''t she be too rude. As soon as she had this idea in her mind, she heard a clear name fall in her ears. "Quantity..." Is he calling her? That''s it! Eavesdropping was discovered! The amount of capacity shuddered, and was about to avoid it, when the second sound came up. "Capacity...Capacity...Capacity..." He has been calling her continuously. It''s over, it''s over...I was discovered...I''m ashamed... The capacity was so scared that he turned around and ran. As a result, he slipped and tripped on the floor mat outside the bathroom. "Ah!" She fell a dog chewing mud. The sound of water in the bathroom stopped abruptly. She wanted to get up, and her knees would hurt to death as soon as she moved. She was teary, and she fell so miserably by eavesdropping on others. It was a shame in life. The door behind him opened. In the man''s words, there was a slight pant in surprise. "Quantity?" Capacities endured the pain, turned back pitifully, "I, I didn''t hear anything..." Seeing Xu Haiqi''s appearance, she turned her head back in shock. He was wearing a bathrobe, so there was nothing to look down on, but his face was obviously abnormal, flushed, and his eyes were scary black. Hearing her words, he didn''t answer anything. Instead, he came over and slowly helped her from the ground, "Where did you fall?" I don''t know why, but I feel that he has become cold, as if offended. She clenched her lips and did not answer. Just feel ashamed. He didn''t say a word, and when he found that her knee was swollen, he immediately picked her up and put her on the bed. "I, I''m dirty..." Capacity said quickly, and she fell flat on the ground. This is where people sleep, how can she sit casually. Xu Haiqi held her down, "Don''t move, I''ll get the medicine." He left, and returned with the medicine kit in a moment. I watched him take out the spray, sprayed it on her swollen knee, and then rubbed it. "If it hurts, you can cry or shout." He said coldly. When he saw that his face had turned to ice, it seemed to hide alienation and contempt. She lowered her head, tears falling, half of it was painful, and the other half was ashamed. "I didn''t mean it..." she sobbed, "Ouch... it hurts..." Xu Haiqi started to lighten his hands a little, but he still rubbed the medicine slowly. The volume was like a self-defeating cry, "I really didn''t mean it... I''m really sorry... I won''t overhear anymore... I didn''t hear anything, really, I didn''t hear a word... ¡­" She wiped her tears, her knee hurt even more in this mood, and she couldn''t move. She must be in a fleeting disadvantage to encounter so many misfortunes. Xu Haiqi listened to her crying, listening to her telling how she went upstairs, how she looked at the room, how she came in, as if he heard him on the phone. "I just put my ears on, and you found out..." She whimpered, "When you called me, I was scared, and I quickly wanted to run, but it turned out to be...oooo..." It''s bad luck, so wronged. Xu Haiqi finally stopped. The amount of capacity will cry and explain: "I really didn''t mean it..." "Okay," he said in a lukewarm tone, "be careful in the future." Chapter 1895： An epic embarrassment has happened He took the medicine back into the medicine box and continued to tell her in that alienated and cold tone, "" Stay in bed for the past two days, do not exercise, wait for the swelling to disappear, and wait a few hours for you to give you ice compress. " Sure enough, I was despised. The capacity is so dark. As the daughter of the Rong family, it stands to reason that this kind of uncultivated behavior should not be performed. But she just did the same thing. And still to Xu Haiqi...to this man who she has never wanted to touch and who is "disdainful". Xu Haiqi lifted the medicine box, glanced at the unlovable capacity, and wanted to comfort her, but unexpectedly found that he couldn''t say anything. Finally, seeming to feel his gaze, she also raised her head and looked at him. He immediately turned around and walked outside the room. "You take a break." He dropped this sentence. The volume stopped crying, staring at his back in a daze. His face is as cold as frost, but why is his ears red? Also, this is the master bedroom, she should go to the guest room. Thinking of this, the capacity fell to the ground with difficulty, crippled with ugly steps, and limped towards the door. When his hand was about to touch the door, he opened it from the outside. "What are you running around?" Xu Haiqi frowned slightly, and his voice was cold, "Go back." "I, I''ll go to the next room..." Capacity explained. "I live next door, you live here." He said impatiently, "You should go back by yourself or I will hold you back." The capacity was scared, and he turned around quickly, but when he tried **** his feet, his eyes were crooked with pain. Failing to adjust her posture, Xu Haiqi has already picked her up again and put it back on the bed, "What do you want to call me, I can hear, don''t run around." The volume was silent, but he was staring at his ears. His expression is so cold, but the roots of his ears are really red, which is really against him. I feel that my brain capacity is not enough. I always feel that something is wrong there, but I don''t understand it. Xu Haiqi settled her down, brought her a notebook and let her play online. "Your father has already started to reverse public opinion for you. What Wu Jiaren has done has been exposed. You can see for yourself..." It seems that a little normal topic has been recovered, and his face and ears have returned to normal. The volume sighed, and I started to look at it, and it seemed that I didn''t want to talk to him. "I''m next door," he retrialed again, "call me something." After saying this, he seemed to want to wait for the capacity to say anything, but she didn''t say anything, she had sunk into the network. Xu Haiqi came to the study room next door and turned on the computer to deal with some of the things accumulated recently. But looking at the mailbox full of emails, I felt that I didn''t read a word. I knew that the bedroom door should also be locked. No one knew what he was thinking about at the time. When he met her, he really had no logic at all. Now that I think about it, fortunately, I locked the bathroom door. But it didn''t seem to matter, she didn''t bump into it, instead she fell and twisted her knees. What is more embarrassing is her explanation. He repeatedly explained that she had not heard anything, and that when he called her, she just wanted to pretend that nothing happened, so she fell. She really never thought about eavesdropping, just a moment of curiosity, she is really very sorry... Chapter 1896： If you like him too, then everyone is happy OMG, capacity, how can you be so...so simple...so flawless... If she knew that from the beginning to the end, he just called her name repeatedly, didn''t make any phone calls, and didn''t tell anyone important things, how would she feel? Just thinking about it, Xu Haiqi raised his head and covered his eyes with the back of his hands. His face was still ice, but his ears were actually red again. After sitting in front of the computer for half an hour, nothing was done. He simply closed the mailbox and looked through the locked folder, the information collected from small to large capacity. ... In the bedroom at this end, the capacity is not so easy. As expected, Dadbi was a thunderous method, revealing Wu Jiaren''s bad deeds one by one, as well as the fact that she was packaged by the outside gold master. Things reversed. The people who were still scolding rich daughters on the Internet before spit out their saliva at Wu Jiaren. After watching a big circle, it feels good, and there is nothing to look at. On a whim, she ran to Weizhi to ask questions anonymously, and explained the embarrassment she encountered today, and asked everyone what should they do? As a VIP user of Weizhi Platinum, even if it is anonymous, the questions raised will be pushed to the majority of Weiyou in the first place. So, soon, there will be the first reply below, then another, second, and then...five, seven, fifteen... Gradually, there are comments below the answer. Looking down one by one, she couldn''t understand the answer with the highest praise. There are only two words in the answer: He is... A pistol pattern was added at the back, and then an airplane pattern. What do you mean by the capacity? The people who answer the following are all in hahaha. [I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence. ¡¿ [The presenter is too innocent, don''t bring bad girl. ¡¿ [Men know...] [I am a woman, and I understand. ¡¿ ... I can hold my hair, but I don¡¯t understand! She wondered if she should ask Hui Ni about this, but she felt too embarrassed to ask. One answer also attracted her attention. [Does the owner like this guy? If you like it, congratulations. ¡¿ dislike. The amount of capacity quickly raised his hand and returned these three words. Soon there was a response below, [If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s best to stay away. Don''t give the other person hope. ¡¿ The capacity is puzzled: [Why? ¡¿ [Because the other party likes you. ¡¿ Someone sighed below-- The owner is too simple. No, the mention is too ignorant. How old are you? If you are 18 years old and don¡¯t know what you are doing, I suggest you study more. Capacity... So heartbreaking. She shouldn''t go to Weizhi to ask questions, she didn''t get any answers, and she would be poked. Suddenly, the new long reply below attracted her attention. [Prompt, the other party likes you, Jiang Jiang Niang Niang%^&#$@...... keep calling your name, so you understand? Are you really stupid or fake? ¡¿ The volume of the face, blew, all red. Suddenly understand what''s going on in seconds? Ashamed! She also explained that she hadn''t heard anything! impossible! Impossible impossible! It is absolutely impossible for Xu Haiqi to be so angry that the people in Weizhili said it, absolutely not! Close the notebook with a snap of capacity. No... she can''t stay here anymore... Although I deceived myself and didn''t believe it, I just felt that I couldn''t stay here any longer. Chapter 1897： It wont be cheaper if he let him marry her Rong Liu couldn''t rely on it anymore. She called Su Yanyun and cried out in the first sentence, "Mummy..." ... Su Yanyun rushed to Xu Haiqi like a rocket. When she saw this villa, she was stunned. Here... so familiar... She thought about it in her memories, and suddenly remembered that this was the place where Rong Linyi brought her for the first time after she had a cognitive impairment. I heard that this is one of Rong''s real estate. When was it actually bought by Xu Haiqi? Surprised to surprise, she hurried upstairs and saw the amount of capacity lying in the bed and crying. Seeing the little pitiful appearance of the woman Pear Blossom with rain, Su Yanyun was anxious, panicked and angry, she ran forward and hugged the capacity. "Mummy..." The volume cried loudly. Su Yanyun touched her back, shaking with anger: "It''s okay, it''s okay, dear daughter, mommy is here, it''s okay..." "Mummy takes me away..." Capacity sobbed. "Okay, Mommy will take you away. Don''t worry, Mommy will never let him off the person who hurt you!" Su Yanyun gritted her teeth with hatred, "Don''t worry, no matter what, Mommy loves you... Mom Mi will not spare that man... Mommy... will chop him off!" After listening to the volume, I gradually felt something was wrong. "Mummy?" "what?" "That... why did you stamp it?" "Stop stomping, it''s okay to fight until you can''t take care of yourself." Realizing that she was too violent, Su Yanyun quickly comforted her capacity, "Anyway, this shameless person will be punished." Capacity: "Um...who is shameless?" "Xu Haiqi, what did he do to you! What did he force you? Shouldn''t you be punished?" Su Yanyun was irritable, she raised her finger, "Mummy, it''s definitely not going to make him cheaper, let him If you marry you, don''t think that raw rice is cooked and mature rice, our Rong family will obey him. He can''t think about it!" "Mommy, Mommy..." The amount of capacity quickly went to cover Su Yanyun''s mouth. Not only because she was not reliable at all, but also because Xu Haiqi had already stood at the door. "Mummy doesn''t have any, there is no such..." What should I do if it is more embarrassing? I had known to tell Mommy on the phone, but as soon as Su Yanyun heard her crying and asked her where she was, she hurried over. "What''s not that?" Su Yanyun was stunned again. "Just not...there are none of what you think..." The capacity is ashamed to be an ostrich. Su Yanyun blankly asked, "Then why are you so sad when you cry?" The capacity is very embarrassing, "I, I fell and my knee was swollen. It hurts..." Su Yanyun opened her mouth wide, did she make a mistake! "that''s it?" "¡­¡­that''s it." "Then who can show you the appearance of being bullied!" Su Yanyun changed her face in a second. "Hey! Mommy, but I fell!" The capacity is not convinced, why is Mommy suddenly not gentle? Wrestling should also be kissed! "Did you take the medicine when you fell? Didn''t you lie down and rest! Why did you cry so badly and scared your mommy, mommy is going to have a nervous breakdown? Fortunately, this matter hasn''t let you Dad knows, otherwise..." Before Su Yanyun finished speaking, the phone rang. Both her and her capacity were silent for an instant. This ringtone is exclusive to Rong Linyi. "Why did you go out in a hurry?" The voice on the other side was questioning and displeased, "What happened?" Chapter 1898： Everything shows her ruthlessness Su Yanyun couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dear husband, aren''t you...working?" "Aunt Chen said you were leaving in a hurry, and she was worried about you." Rong Linyi didn''t care about betraying Aunt Chen. "I fell and swelled my knee." Su Yanyun said as she waited for her daughter beside her, "I was crying like something, I thought she broke a bone... By the way, you broke a bone. Yet?" The amount of capacity is shook his head. "I didn''t break my bones!" Su Yanyun said angrily, "It also made me run in a panic." Rong Linyi almost laughed at her tone. "Is it okay to break?" His little lady is so cute. Su Yanyun: "..." "By the way, the matter of Jiaren Wu has been dealt with almost, and there will be no reporters to chase and stop it." Rong Linyi turned to the business, "How did Quan Quan fall?" Su Yanyun turned her head and asked about capacity, "How did you fall?" The capacity is too shame to hide in the bed. Turning to think of Xu Haiqi''s bedroom, he hurriedly sat up and accidentally moved his leg... the taste was very sour and refreshing. "I walked accidentally by myself..." She was crying. Su Yanyun sighed, "Forget it, look at you like this, come home with me." As soon as she turned around, she saw Xu Haiqi standing at the door. "Hello, little fourth master." Su Yanyun''s face was as usual, and she smiled very officially, as if she hadn''t said that she wanted to beat others to take care of herself. Xu Haiqi nodded slightly, "Mrs. Rong Shao." Looking at the vivid face before him, he remembered the first time he saw her as a child. Regarding that decision about Su Yanyun''s life and death, Xu Hailian and him were tacitly no longer mentioning it, and Xu Hailian even accepted Su Yanyun''s gratitude. With that, even his kidnapping of capacity was obliterated and forgiven. Unable to move the capacity, Xu Haiqi finally sought Su Yanyun''s consent and carried her into the car. After sending away the mother and daughter, he returned to the empty bedroom and fell weakly on the place where she still breathed her. The soft bedding showed her ruthlessness. Capacity...little unscrupulous... After a long time, he got up tired, took the closed computer on the side, turned it on, and started searching for her internet traces. Until she entered her Weizhi account, Xu Haiqi''s hand got stuck when she saw the question she asked. His eyes fell on one of her answers: dislike. ... do you like him? dislike. Dislike, dislike, dislike... ... "Do you like Xu Haiqi?" Su Yanyun asked the same question, in the bedroom with a large capacity. Capacity shook his head, resolutely and decisively, "I don''t like it." Su Yanyun sighed, she tried to touch her restricted area, "When you were young, you had a kidnapping." The capacity volume widened, "Is there such a thing? Did Mommy say the time when I was born?" Su Yanyun shook his head, "No." "That''s...how old was I?" Suddenly, the question of capacity became more careful. Su Yanyun bit her lip, "When she is seven years old." She saw that the volume of her face was as white as paper. Can''t go on. Su Yanyun pulled an alarm in her brain. She was also an Ann family and was a patient. She knew she could not go any further. She can''t force her, she will drive her mad, if she pushes her into the abyss, maybe she will fall into another layer of cognitive barrier just like her back then. Chapter 1899： You are the most intimate and warm The amount of capacity determined that he had a nightmare. In the dream, she woke up from a small and unfamiliar and simple room and sat on the hard bed, her arms, legs and feet became as small as when she was a child. She felt panic and discomfort, and told her intuitively that she was kidnapped. In her sleep, she even reminded herself that this was a dream, and even asked herself if she remembered being kidnapped. It must be Mommy who said this, she would have such a dream, she comforted herself, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this is a dream, this is a dream. It''s just in a strange room, nothing terrible. But even though she thought so, she shuddered. She seemed to be ill, feeling sick all over, and crying in sadness. She was really crying, crying pitifully on her knees. "Why are you crying?" The door opened, and the man''s cold and impatient voice came. The volume trembled and saw Xu Haiqi standing at the door. He is still the same as today, wearing a gray bathrobe, his expression full of contempt and contempt. "No, don''t come here..." The volume waved his arm and stepped back. But Xu Haiqi still came over, step by step, looking at her, his eyes became dark and deep. "Capacity," he called her name, "Capacity, capacity..." With a sound, over and over again. Like she overheard from outside the bathroom today. He approached her, and she realized that she couldn''t back up, behind her there was a cold wall. She was so sad that she cried, "Don''t come...Don''t sell me...I want Mommy, I want Mommy..." "Shut up!" he said fiercely, "if you speak again, sew your mouth!" He is as fierce as he is in the classroom today. The capacity was trembling with fright. "I will be good..." She vowed repeatedly, "Don''t take me... please, send me back to Mommy, please... I don''t want to go... I want Mommy..." ... The volume was awakened by the phone''s ringtone, and when she woke up she was still sobbing. Seeing the name on the screen, she was sad and pleased. When she connected, she didn''t hesitate to choke and shouted, "Brother Yi..." "What''s the matter with you?" He Yi''s voice was also anxious, "Did something happen to you?" At that moment, the capacity felt so warm. The most intimate and most timely He Yi, no matter what happened to her, he would care about her or save her the first time. Maybe he is not a caring boyfriend, and he has not done the least of his duties as a lover, but he will always be the most loyal friend. "Brother Yi, I have a nightmare, I dreamt that I was kidnapped..." She whispered, "I''m so scared, I dreamt that Xu Haiqi kidnapped me... I don''t seem to be able to come back..." He Yi was silent on the phone for a while before asking, "Are you so afraid of him?" I couldn''t answer the volume, I just whimpered. "Where are you now?" he asked again. "I''m at home, in the water courtyard." She replied, "Brother Yi, can you come over? Brother Yi, I''m afraid..." He Yi sighed, "No, measure, sorry, I can''t. As long as you don''t have other dangers, I can''t come over." "I''m sorry, Brother Yi." The volume was depressed, "I know it''s too much, asking you to act with me, and making these unreasonable requests, I... I am embarrassed today... Maybe it is too much pressure, so..." Chapter 1900： I hope you know what you want "I know, Wu Jiaren¡¯s affairs are very annoying, but luckily it has been resolved, right?" He Yi interrupted her, "Quantity, don''t think too much, even for me, don''t think too much. Okay?" The capacity is dumb, I don''t know what He Yi means. "Every time you get nervous or something happens, I feel uncomfortable, as if I am also suffering." He Yi said of his confusion, "Even if you are for me, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. ?" I really don''t know the amount of capacity, I actually have a telepathy with He Yi. "Okay." She answered blankly. "Can I fall asleep in the middle of the night?" He Yi asked again. "Yes, okay?" The volume hugged the little bear beside her, feeling a little more at ease. "That''s good." He Yi breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother Yi..." "Ok?" "Thank you." Capacity answered softly. "No need to." "good night¡­¡­" "good night." In the second half of the night, I really slept well, and the capacity was measured very early in the morning, but Aunt Chen told her that Su Yanyun had asked her to take a leave of absence and let her rest at home. Her knees were still swollen, and she couldn''t walk well, so she could only rest in bed. In the afternoon, Aunt Chen brought medicine to her and brought an ice pack. Looking at the brand of the medicine, I couldn''t help but ask, "Grandma Chen, where did you buy the medicine?" "It wasn''t bought, it was given by someone. It is said that the effect is very good." Aunt Chen replied calmly, and then observed the expression of capacity, seeing that she really knew something. She sighed. "Little Miss," she sat beside her, "Grandma Chen knows that Grandma Chen¡¯s identity shouldn¡¯t be told too much to you, but little Miss, Grandma Chen hopes you can face your heart bravely and recognize yourself. Your mind, don¡¯t be afraid and avoid anything, okay?" The amount of capacity sounds like a cloud. Seeing her ignorant appearance, Aunt Chen could only sigh again and said nothing. It¡¯s already very cold. I put the ice pack on it and shivered. I couldn¡¯t help but think of what Xu Haiqi said yesterday, he would give her ice... So, is this ice bag also sent by him? Because I didn¡¯t get up, I didn¡¯t see Rong Linyi either. I only heard Aunt Chen say that Rong Linyi wanted to see her. He came back the night last night. She was already asleep. He waited for her this morning. I haven''t seen her get up for a while, so I can only go to the company. "Then I will go down later today and wait for Dad to come back." She said. "It''s okay. Young Master Yi is very busy during this time. He won''t be angry with you." Aunt Chen rubbed her head affectionately. She liked to treat her like this since she was a child. "Where is a dad who is angry with her daughter? " Su Yanyun accompanied Rong Linyi to the company, stayed for a while and hurried back. "I saw that the flowers from the flower shop on the road were fresh, so I bought a bunch." She put the flowers in a vase for her. "At this time, the flowers in my garden are so precious that I can''t bear to let people cut them. When Su Yanyun went to wash his hands, she turned her head to look at the bunch of flowers, not very cold, and found a small pocket card in the flowers. Take it out, open it, and there is only one sentence: Is your knee better? The pen is bold and bold, with a distinct personal style. Capacity measuring heartbeat. Su Yanyun had washed her hands and returned, and she hurriedly hid the card in the quilt. "Do you like it?" Su Yanyun had nothing to say. Chapter 1901： She wants to reject all love "Well...Where did Mommy buy it?" asked Capacity. Su Yanyun was taken aback, as if she didn''t expect that she would ask like that. She stuck her shell a few times before saying, "That...I don''t remember...this, there are so many flower shops on the roadside, just buy it..." Mommy is a big fool! The volume can''t help but roll his eyes. No way to lie! This flower was obviously given by Xu Haiqi, right? Probably after being a mother and daughter for too many years, Su Yanyun is not really stupid, and finally knows something from the look of capacity. She sat down quietly. "Measure... you know everything?" The amount of capacity took out the card, "I didn''t know it." "Damn!" Su Yanyun turned off the fire, "Where is it hiding? Why didn''t I see it?" Xu Haiqi must have done it deliberately. While telling her not to tell the capacity that it was a gift from him, he hid small pieces of paper inside and played with her! "Okay, okay, Mommy, I don''t blame you." Seeing that Su Yanyun was about to become angry, she quickly relieved her. The mother and daughter were relatively silent for a moment. Su Yanyun still spoke, "Quantity..." "Ok?" "You are not young anymore... Although Mommy feels that it is not about falling in love or getting engaged as an adult, but... your relationship problems are also very complicated now..." Su Yanyun kept organizing her language, thinking about what to do Talk openly and openly with capacity. "Who does Mommy want me to be engaged to?" Capacity asked. "Mummy wants you to be happy," Su Yanyun is also quite frank, "If you love He Yi, he also loves you, regardless of his status, Mommy will support you." The amount of capacity bowed his head and said nothing. "So, actually you guys?" Su Yanyun felt that he had found something. Capacity shook his head, "Brother Yi and I are close friends, so close...like family." "Family?" Su Yanyun was stunned, "I haven''t gotten married yet, just like family, how did you develop?" "What is mommy thinking!" The volume was so speechless that she blushed, "Just from the beginning, it was friendship and family affection, and there is no such thing as love!" I was quick to speak for a while, and then I reacted, and the capacity was also dumbfounded. "So why do you want to fall in love with him?" Su Yanyun was also surprised. I thought that the two people weren''t in love with each other in particular. As a result, love is love, but not the kind of love that everyone thinks. "I, I..." I don''t know how to explain the capacity, "Brother Yi is my shield. With him as a boyfriend, I don''t need to be pursued by boys..." Su Yanyun... dumb. This is actually the reason. "So, who do you like?" Being a mommy is very gossip. But the capacity was down, and then shook his head. "do not know?" "No, no, there won''t be any more." It was the most beautiful time at the age of eighteen, but there was a sullen air in what he said. Su Yanyun was startled, "You haven''t lost a relationship either, why are you so old-fashioned?" The capacity is in a low mood, "I don''t know..." Su Yanyun was silent. She didn''t know what her daughter was. Her cognitive impairment is different from her... When she became ill, she identified Rong Linyi and depended on her. But capacity has rejected all love. "Mommy doesn''t force you," she said, "Mommy respects your choice." In the end, Xu Haiqi was still not discussed. Su Yanyun knew that it was no good to talk about it, and she was unwilling to accept this topic. Chapter 1902： To pursue her by all means? After staying at home for three days, one day Rong Linyi specially set aside time to accompany her. "The little girl has grown up like this." He squeezed her nose, like she did when she was a child, and then gestured, "You were just that big and hugged in your arms, small and soft." Apart from Su Yanyun, he was really the most important person in his life. "Unexpectedly, I grew up like this," he sighed. "In the future, I will marry and become a mother..." Her nose was a bit sore, she hugged Rong Linyi''s arm and acted like a baby. "Don''t say such silly things, you want to accompany you. Your mom and I still think you are an eyesore." Rong Linyi deliberately cold his face, "Finally, you sent your brother to the boarding school. Don''t come here to be a light bulb. " Capacity: "...Dad than us, is it your own birth!" ... The night before returning to school, Capacity received a call from Rong Liu. "Little Miss, what you asked me to check last time is pretty impressive." He said, but his words seemed embarrassing. "I didn''t let Dadbi know, what was the result?" The capacity of the heart raised. "Miss, we can''t find out anything that is too far away, but when we found out recently... the house you lived in before, the landlord suddenly asked you to move out..." Rong Liu said with difficulty, "That matter... ..." "Say it! Who is it?" The capacity was anxious. "It was the little fourth master." Rong Liu''s responsibilities prevented him from hiding his master. The capacity measuring center is hit by a heavy hammer. "He...he did it?" "It was he who asked the landlord to move out and cut off all the nearby houses, but Miss, this is not the first time a house has been cut off. We have found out according to the law that when you moved out before, When looking for a house, the housing was controlled once, but that time, we haven¡¯t found out that it is related to Little Si Ye..." "So, he has been manipulating my life, right?" The volume of voice suddenly rose, "You go check... Sixth uncle, check it out! Check it out for me, whether Jiaren Wu did it by him. Ghost! And... and when I was in Castle Excellent, did he do all the ghosts? He disturbed my life!" She didn''t even sound like her own. Rong Liu was shocked by the emotional capacity. "Little Miss, you are calm..." He didn''t expect to tell her that this result would cause her to be so stimulated. "I can''t calm down, I want to stay away from him!" Feeling that the whole mind is messed up, she begged Rong Liu, "Uncle Liu, can you keep him away from me? I don''t want him to interfere in my life. I don''t want to ..." "Little Miss, I''ll find a way for you, don''t be too excited." Rong Liu could only comfort her first. He grew up watching her capacity, and just because he knew how demure and lovely she was since childhood, he knew how abnormal she was at the moment. If you knew it, don''t check it for her. Even if you find it, don''t tell her the truth. Rong Liu regretted it, and now he is about to report this matter to Rong Linyi. But the capacity has fallen into anonymous anxiety. Xu Haiqi did it all. He wanted to pursue her, so he simply asked the landlord to take back the house and controlled the housing surrounding the school... Was it the first time he did it? What was the purpose of what he did? Unscrupulously...Is it fighting for her? Chapter 1903： In the name of the most loyal friend Mommy already knows that she doesn''t have a relationship with Brother Yi. Will Mommy agree to let her be engaged to Xu Haiqi based on family interests? No, no... the more you think about the capacity, the more you fear. She picked up the phone, and before calling He Yi, He Yi had already called. "Are you having a nightmare again?" It''s still early, but He Yi has to doubt that the amount of capacity is so frequent that there is something wrong with it, making him uneasy to do things. "Brother Yi, help me..." The volume was shaking. "What''s wrong with you?" He Yi was shocked. "My life is going to be controlled by Xu Haiqi. He will definitely force Mommy and Dad to agree to marry me. He will definitely do it... Brother Yi, what should I do, I''m afraid of him, I''m so afraid of him... ¡­" Her speech was confused and her anxiety was transmitted to He Yi. Obviously knowing that her anxiety is baseless, but He Yi just can''t control herself from being infected by her. He can only comfort her, "Don''t worry, don''t panic, I''ll come over, let''s find a way together." "I''m waiting for you, you come here quickly, you quickly...or I''ll look for you in the past..." The capacity measurement can''t wait for a moment. She covered her head, it hurts, it hurts, as if it was about to explode. The abyss of memory is about to explode, and all her thinking will be destroyed... "Don''t move, I''ll come to you." He Yi was rustling, he should be dressing and running, "You are calm, if you can''t be calm, just call me." The capacity is waiting in the water house. Dadbi and Mommy went out to socialize, every time. When they want to socialize, Dadbie will never be alone. He will definitely take Mommy. Fortunately, they won''t see her panic at the moment. When He Yi came over, she rushed over and hugged him tightly, shaking all over. "Brother Yi, I thought about it, I thought about it, how about we get engaged? We get engaged, or fake marriage, so that he can give up and leave." He Yi...like being struck by lightning. "Quantity..." "I know that my request is very rude," Captain cried, "but I can''t help it, I can''t think of another way, Brother Yi, my head hurts, I feel so uncomfortable..." "I know." He Yi stretched out his hand and went to massage her head, "measure, I will take you to the hospital, who is your psychiatrist? It seems to be Dr. Mu, right?" "I don''t want to see a doctor, I have no problem, Brother Yi, you believe me, this is not my delusion, Uncle Six told me." She cried, "I don''t want to be kidnapped by him, I don''t want..." "Okay, okay, I will protect you." He Yi hugged her and patted her on the back gently, "Trust me, and I will protect you forever, in the name of your most loyal friend. ." He comforted her with unprecedented tenderness. The capacity was gradually comforted by him, her tears dried up, and she stared forward blankly, "Why would he do this?" "Maybe because... I love you." He Yi had to tell the truth, "Measure, he loves you, we all know this." "Does Brother Yi also persuade me to be with him?" The volume became vigilant. "It''s not..." He Yi was also keenly aware of her resistance, and he immediately denied it, "Just measure your own feelings." The capacity was relieved, "That''s okay, Brother Yi is still on my side..." She was tearful and worried, "You don¡¯t know. Everyone thinks he¡¯s good and thinks I should be with him. I don¡¯t know how he did it. Even Dad has acquiesced to his behavior and Mommy helped him. Sending flowers, Huini also said that he is good...No one really listens to my feelings, no one knows how helpless I am..." Chapter 1904： First date in love "Fortunately, Brother Yi is still on my side..." As she said, tears fell down her cheeks. It''s so uncomfortable, it feels so uncomfortable in my heart, like being dug out by someone, losing the most important thing. She lost the most important thing in her life... but forgot it... Whenever she tried to get it back, her whole person would be more and more painful, with a splitting headache, a general loss of strength, and unable to control her behavior and tongue... He Yi gently stretched out his hand and held the volume in his arms. She is tall, but she is still a small one in her arms, and she always feels like she wants to take care of her. This feeling rushed to his heart, He Yi didn''t feel a little choked, there was an urge to cry lingering in his heart, which was an emotion he had never had before. "As long as it is okay, you will be fine." Suddenly wanted to chop Wei Siqi into eight pieces, bullying him so much and causing her to suffer so much damage. That night, Wei Siqi must have done something, and only measured it after being exposed. Originally thought she was just an ordinary concussion, who knew that it would cause Anjia''s genetic cognitive impairment? Until then, He Yi didn''t know the story between her and Little Fourth Master. He doesn''t understand the feelings between men and women, but he can feel the inner capacity of his heart. She was hesitating and there was nowhere to put the pain. Injuries that have not had time to heal, once the gap is found and spread, they will become uncontrollable hidden dangers. I want to comfort her, I want to tell her that Little Fourth Master will not hurt her, but since he is not her, how can he comfort her in an empty space? "I will always be there to measure and protect you." He can only speak such clumsy but honest language. The capacity volume nodded slightly, "Brother Yi will stay with me tonight, okay?" "Okay," he readily agreed, "Where do you want to go?" "Play?" The capacity volume obviously didn''t expect him to say this. "I mean, Brother Yi can live next door to me, so I can feel at ease." "Where to live?" He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "We went out to play and have been in love for so long. We haven''t had an appointment yet?" "Huh?" Capacity opened his eyes, but people didn''t want to date you. "Take you out for a stroll." He squeezed her cheek, "so that you don''t think about it." "Okay!" The capacity was cheered up, "Where are we going, I know there are night markets in the amusement park, shall we go to play?" "Yes, I can play anything, dare you?" He Yi seemed to deliberately want to make her happy, and his words were full of exaggeration. I went through the boxes and cabinets to find clothes, and found a fluorescent red sportswear. The hair was tied high above the head, the knees were a bit inconvenient, and I was a little lame when walking. He Yi squatted down, "Come on, I''ll carry you." The capacity rushed up, and my heart was warm. "It''s great." She lay on his back, and the smell on He Yi smelled good. Just like Hui Ni said, a little less manly masculine, but it just happens to make people feel safe. "It''s nice to have Brother Yi." Aunt Chen looked at He Yi taking the capacity out and wanted to ask about it. The capacity was already openly said, "Aunt Chen, I will go to the playground with Brother Yi, and I will tell Dad better than Mommy." "Then I wish the little lady have a good time." Aunt Chen smiled. It''s been a long time since I saw the little lady smile so happily, He Yi is also the official boyfriend of the little lady that the Rong family has admitted, of course she will not stop it. Chapter 1905： Am i the most important person to you "Did Brother Yi drive here?" she asked. "Of course not," He Yi carried her on his back, walking extremely fast, but at a steady pace, "We take the bus and I will take you. There is no fear." "Good!" She was so happy. When he wants to make him happy, she can truly feel that intention, because he is sincerely concerned and pleased, so she becomes in a great mood. Is this just...love? I don''t know the capacity, she only knows that He Yi is a trustworthy person, and she is not afraid of him. Like an ordinary girl, like the most ordinary girl, no worries, no pain, no persecution and choice... They went to ride in the most exciting game facility in the playground, screamed on pirate ships and rolling trains, and opened their eyes on the jumping machine. He took her on a double-decker carousel, took pictures of her in the music, and watched her smile most beautifully in the night. Someone next to him said, "A sweet couple." A little girl took her companion''s hand and whispered, "I will look for such a handsome boyfriend in the future." When I heard this, I smiled and went to see He Yi. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, He Yi reached out and took her into his arms. This is the most romantic day since they "determined the relationship". The weather is cold, but ice cream is essential. You need different flavors, and then you sit on the Ferris wheel and bite each other''s ice cream tip. He Yi squatted down and took out the miniature saber he carried with him. "Brother Yi?" The capacity is aware of what he is going to do. "I heard that no matter whether it is a good friend or a lover, they all like to engrave in the Ferris wheel." He asked the capacity for him to turn on the mobile phone flashlight, "Sure enough, there are a lot under the seat." He picked up the saber and erased the graffiti. "Brother Yi, you are so impolite and immoral." He blamed his capacity, "Don''t be naive for such a big person." He Yi ignored her and re-engraved it with a saber, "This is the first time I ride a Ferris wheel." The volume was taken for a moment, the ice cream in his mouth was too late to swallow, and it melted quietly. "I have been to the amusement park many times," He Yi continued, "but basically there are other things. This is my first time to play, is it an exaggeration?" Without answering the question, he put away the knife, "Come and see." She leaned over and only saw the light under the seat, only two small characters engraved in the lower right corner: Quantity X Yi. "Yeah," he tilted his head and leaned on He Yi''s shoulder, "Thank you, Brother Yi, thank you... You are the best person." "Send me a good person card?" He Yi turned his head and smiled. "I..." I want to explain, the ice cream has been put in my mouth, "Um-" "Last bite, for you." He laughed, but smiled so cheerfully for the first time, "We have this habit over there, the food we eat, the last bite, we have to eat for the most important person." She swallowed the ice cream in a panic. "Am I the most important person to you?" She swallowed whimperingly, and asked vaguely. "Yes, I have no relatives, no other friends, only you." He said, his eyes warm. "Then I will give you my ice cream too." The volume reached out his hand and fed the ice cream to He Yi''s mouth. He buried his head and came over to eat. Obviously it was such an intimate act, but it was done without any ambiguity, just like the purest sweetness in the world, without miserable impurities. Chapter 1906： The root of your rejection of me Fireworks burst through the night sky, blooming thousands of fire trees and silver flowers, colorful stars flashing, and the outline of He Yi''s face reflected from the hatch of the Ferris wheel. At that moment, the capacity felt that he had returned to his childhood. At the most innocent age, with the most heart-warming friends, carefree. They got off the Ferris wheel holding hands, like a real couple. "I really appreciate Brother Yi, I don''t think it''s been a long time since I was so happy." When He Yi sent her back to the water courtyard, she took his hand. "Can I get a good night''s sleep, then?" he asked her. "It should be fine." She laughed. Back to the bedroom, took a shower, lay on the bed, closed his eyes, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, but the night passed by, anxious, and unknowingly surfaced. After an hour, she still tossed and turned. Can''t help but text He Yi, asking him where he is and whether he is asleep. He has not returned. Anxiety began to climb into the capacity of the heart, the phone called, but he immediately hung up. After a while, he replied, [very busy, wait a minute. ¡¿ The amount of capacity seems to be able to sense his mood, and he anxiously replied, [What happened? You want to go? ¡¿ [Something urgent. ] He would be vague, but he admitted it. Capacity meter called again, and he picked it up. "Did you go out to play with me, so he wants to force you to leave?" she asked, faintly emotional. He Yi comforted her in a whisper, "It''s not forcing me, it''s because of me." "Brother Yi, who are you? What are you doing?" Suddenly, she realized that she actually didn''t understand Ho Yi at all. She is the best friend and trusts each other, but she is transparent, but he has too many secrets. "Measure, promise me, you have to be happy if I''m not here..." He Yi lowered his voice. "No!" The capacity suddenly became stubborn, "Brother Yi, are you going to do dangerous work? I know what the Xu family does, are you working for the Xu family." "I am not..." He Yi retorted. "If not, why do you want to listen to Xu Haiqi?" The capacity can only understand things through her cognition, "Why did he let you go, you just go, last time... he asked you to lie to me and open the door , You also helped, are you from his side?" "I..." He Yi got stuck for a while. Every question of capacity directly points to many secrets. He couldn''t tell her, but he didn''t want her to think about it, not knowing what to say. "Brother Yi, listen to me, don''t do things for the Xu family. Many things in the Xu family are not clean. You are so good. Don''t lose yourself." The capacity is painstaking. "If Brother Yi wants money, if Brother Yi wants to start a business , I can give it to you here, really Brother Yi, I will give you everything you want, you are my best friend, and I don¡¯t want to see you go astray." He Yi struggled over there and didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly Xu Haiqi''s voice came through the phone, "So, this is the root of your rejection of me?" The capacity is shocked. I didn''t know that Xu Haiqi was beside He Yi, let alone that he heard her. "Answer." Xu Haiqi''s voice was cold and stiff, "In your eyes, as a member of the Xu family, is that heinous?" "You give He Yi the phone..." The capacity began to tremble again, "I want to talk to him." Chapter 1907： I really want to make her mad "Capacity, you and him are just pretending to be in love, right?" Xu Haiqi didn''t do what she said, "You are not lovers at all. In that case, what qualifications do you have to take care of him? You Is there any reason to pester him?" He was jealous, and he was crazy with jealousy. What He Yi can do, he can do, and he can do better. But why didn''t she come to him? Why does she only think that He Yi is her most loyal companion? Does she know how painful it was to see them holding hands and watching her smile more brilliantly than the fireworks at night? "You are following me, you are monitoring me..." The capacity is trembling, "Xu Haiqi, why are you... why are you so overbearing, who are you?" "You said, your uncle, your elders," he laughed badly and laughed at himself, "Isn''t it a big deal for the elders to discipline the younger?" "You...you nonsense! I''m the main branch of the An family, and the Xu family is just a branch that can''t be reached. What qualifications do you have to take care of me?" "Oh, this, you should go and ask your uncle, and ask him what proportion of the Xu family is in the main business of Anjia, and the amount of capacity. It is true that I am now able to take over you. Her inheritance and marital problems.¡± Xu Haiqi¡¯s voice penetrated her eardrums through the listening hole of the mobile phone. He was mad at her words, and even said such words. The capacity is completely frightened. She had never heard Mommy talk about such things. "Little Fourth Master..." He Yi''s voice came over, and then, it became intense, "Little Fourth Master...Little Fourth Master! Give me the phone!" He almost yelled over there. "You go to work," Xu Haiqi did not return the phone. "This time, you are not allowed to come back without my permission." "You return your phone to Brother Yi!" Capacity yelled over the phone. She only heard chaotic voices. He Yi didn''t know what she said to Xu Haiqi. She had never heard that language before. Not only that, the two spoke very fast, as if they were arguing. She seemed to be locked up on this end of the wall, saying nothing or asking anything, but there was no response. Then, there was a blind tone on the phone. The capacity is flustered, and there is no time to change the pajamas. After taking the phone and bag, he will go out. Aunt Chen rushed over after hearing the sound. It was not too late. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi hadn''t come back. Aunt Chen couldn''t tell them in time, so she had to stop the capacity first. "Little Miss, where are you going so late?" "I''m going to save Brother Yi." She said hurriedly, "Aunt Chen, do you have Xu Haiqi''s phone number?" "Xu Haiqi? Little Fourth Master?" Aunt Chen stopped her, "Wait a minute, I''ll find it for you, oh...how easy is this...hey..." While speaking, she seemed to understand something. As a housekeeper, Aunt Chen has a large list of powerful and powerful telephones. She quickly found Xu Haiqi''s phone number and gave the capacity. The capacity was over, but it was quickly picked up. "What''s the matter?" His voice was much harder than before. "You, don''t hurt Brother Yi..." She felt scared, but she still had to say, "If you dare to hurt him, I, I will not let you go!" "Heh!" There was a chuckle on the phone, which was extremely cold. Chapter 1908： Share my wealth with you "What did you do to him?" Capacity was crying, "Don''t hurt him..." There was dead silence on the phone, silent anger, following the radio waves, spreading like night. There was silence inside and outside the water courtyard, occasionally there was the sound of wind blowing, scattered leaves blowing across the ground, and then there seemed to be servants walking outside and talking quietly. Didi''s voice came from the phone. At first she thought it was Xu Haiqi who hung up the phone. But in a moment, she understood that someone was fighting in. She glanced at it and realized how easy it was. Before she could say anything, she immediately hung up Xu Haiqi''s phone and answered He Yi. "Brother Yi, how are you?" she asked hurriedly. "I''m on my way here," He Yi''s voice was also very anxious, as if he was running, "I just changed a mobile phone, didn''t you scare you?" "I''m waiting for you. Brother Yi." The capacity squeezed the phone tightly, "You must pay attention to safety." She could imagine that Xu Haiqi had a dispute with He Yi. The phone must have been broken. He came out and changed the phone before he could call again. She waited patiently. Xu Haiqi never called again, but her mind was full of what he had just said. He is qualified to intervene in her inheritance and marriage... So don¡¯t inherit the right? If you don''t want to settle down the inheritance right, can you stop letting him interfere? The amount of capacity knows that Xu Haiqi may be right. The internal forces of Anjia are complex and complex. An Qingrou was so aggressive back then. It depends on the expressions of several important branches. The Xu family...as the part dedicated to digesting the dirty flow inside the Anjia. , Has always been a pivotal existence. She vaguely knew that the relationship between her uncle and Little Fourth Master was very good. Naturally, it was because of Xu Hailian''s marriage to the British family, and also because of her own ability. Before, her aunt persuaded her to try to accept Xu Haiqi. She said it was for her good... what parents are used to saying. If I said that I still believed in the capacity before, I now start to wonder if there is any deal between Uncle and Xu Haiqi... So the uncle who loves her and loves her will really let her and Xu Haiqi be together for the benefit of the family? The more she thought about it, the more chaotic she became, until He Yi appeared. "Brother Yi," she was so firm in the first sentence, "I have made up my mind to be engaged to you. You can''t refuse me." He Yi seems to have expected the capacity to say so. "Measure, marriage is not a child''s play..." "It''s just an engagement. It can''t go on like this. I can''t look at me or you. Xu Haiqi is under such control." She seems to have found the most correct reason. "Brother Yi, you and I are engaged. From then on With the Rong family behind you, I can give up the right to inherit the settlement, and I will sign an agreement with you. No matter what happens in the future, my property will be divided into half to you." "Measure, you are naive." He Yi said lightly. He would refuse, as expected, but she thought she had already put out the most attractive bargaining chip. "We can make an agreement, we can find a lawyer to notarize, I will not interfere with you to like other girls, will not hinder you from finding true love, but you can get all the resources of the Rong family, and my wealth will be shared with you. "It''s not a question of money." He Yi interrupted her. "I will give you freedom after I said it, really Brother Yi, I only need a nominal fianc¨¦." The capacity is anxious. Chapter 1909： Her tears pierced his faith "You should do me a favor. Who can I go to? Find someone I absolutely trust, who won''t think of me too much, and who can be recognized by my family... Am I going Looking for Muli?" "Measure, you don''t have to get engaged to solve the problem." He Yi tried to calm her down, "Now whether it''s you or the fourth master, your emotions are very wrong. This will not solve any problems. ..." "Then how to solve it?" The capacity was choked. "He forced me so tightly. If he can give up and stop doing this to me or you anymore, then I don''t need to do this, Brother Yi , Tell me, what should I do?" As she said, she squatted down, hugged her knees, and started to cry softly. "I know, measure, I know you are in pain." He Yi stroked her back lightly, "I know everything." Knowing that you are not just suffering from being pursued by others, but also from the oppression of disease. But is there any way, the more you shrink, the more paranoid that man will become. It''s like you waited for many years and waited until you were desperate. He also ran for so many years in order to catch up with you. How can you get his approval if you unilaterally give up? "Brother Yi, please, please, please be engaged with me." Liliang cried, "I beg you... I can''t find anyone to help me except you..." "Measure, let''s go to the doctor, let us feel better first, can''t we?" He Yi never coaxed a person like this. "The doctor only knows to prescribe a tranquilizer for me, he only knows to talk nonsense to me, to coax me, and make me relax for a while." The volume hugged his head, "but after the incident, no problem was solved, I still Can¡¯t face it, let alone deal with it. What¡¯s the use, why should I go through despair again?" Seeing He Yi did not speak, she continued. "Brother Yi, I went to Uncle Mu many times, but it didn''t work. Mommy and Uncle said that he is a very powerful doctor. When they were sick, they asked him for help, but it didn''t work for me... ¡­Why don¡¯t I go to him if there is a little use..." "Okay, I see, measure, I understand." He Yi squatted next to her and patted her shoulder lightly. "So, is Brother Yi willing to help me?" A look of hope appeared on Liliana''s face, "Brother Yi and I are engaged, you can offer any conditions, really..." However, He Yi still shook his head, so determined. "I''m sorry, I can''t measure, I can do anything, but I can''t get engaged, even more impossible to get married. "Why!" The volume was puzzled, and it was an anger of rejection. "What impact does this have on you? I am not afraid. What are you afraid of, or Brother Yi looks down on me and thinks I am not worthy of you?" "No, I don''t care about this at all. It has nothing to do with feelings..." He Yi''s voice was very soft, so light as to be inaudible. "Then you give me an explanation." Capacity grabbed his sleeve, "He Yi, you give me an explanation. As long as you can give me a satisfactory explanation, then I will give up this idea, otherwise, from now on, We don¡¯t want to be friends anymore!" She burst into tears and pierced his heart like a needle, piercing his faith. Chapter 1910： Take the most poisonous oath Suddenly, he grabbed her hand, "You come with me!" He pulled her, walked through the reception room, through the corridor, dazzling wall lamps on both sides, and the door of the room that kept moving backwards, giving her the illusion of time and space shuttle. The amount of capacity suddenly felt that the answer He Yi wanted to tell her was a secret... she would never think of it. Has been to her room. He Yi drew the curtains, locked the door, and then checked her room carefully. She guessed that he was looking for monitoring equipment. In the end, he only left a small bedside lamp, and stood in front of the capacity in the dim light. "Measure, I want you to swear, the most poisonous oath." He says. The capacity is inexplicably banging. "What oath?" "Swear, no matter what you know or see, you will never tell the second person, otherwise..." He paused, "I want you to swear the most poisonous oath to your family and your Life, swear by your favorite." "Why is this..." The capacity was a little shocked. "You want the answer, you threaten me with our friendship, if I want to give you the answer, you have to swear, because what I want to tell you is the greatest secret of my life. In this world, people who know this secret at present , No more than three." He Yi''s expression is unprecedented solemn. She held her beating heart with her capacity, and after hesitating for a moment, her eyes became firm. "I swear that if I divulge He Yi''s secret, I will let my whole family...not to die!" This is the most poisonous oath, and there is nothing more important than her family. He Yi nodded slowly and put his hand on the buckle of his coat. He still hesitated for a second, then he took off his jacket with a solemn expression. I can see that he is wearing a black racer vest. He likes to wear a racer vest... Under the vest, he has a slightly thin figure with well-defined body lines. Hui Ni once said that as a boy, Brother Yi has narrower shoulders, but his muscles are still very good. The capacity was briefly glanced, and he looked away a little embarrassedly. Frankly speaking, Brother Yi''s skin is so white, and his neck and arms seem to be as delicate as she is. She was asking whether Brother Yi belonged to a mysterious organization, and there was some strange tattoo on her body. As expected, He Yi stretched her hand to her back. To her surprise, she heard several pops, like the sound of a vacuum bag bursting. She turned her head and saw that the racer vest had fallen off from He Yi''s body. But what shocked her was that what she saw was not a simple vest with ordinary fabric. It was easy for the body to fall off with the vest fabric, and the outline of his abdominal muscles that he was proud of... Then, she saw that He Yi''s figure had changed... The vest was untied from the back, and it is still hanging on his shoulders, but this does not hinder him, and the volume of his body can be seen. She took a step back in an instant, and lost her voice in shock. "I can''t be engaged to you, nor can I marry you, that''s why." He Yi was not afraid of her gaze and shock, and walked towards her step by step, "As you can see, capacity. Maybe I can do it for My task is to fall in love with a woman or even hold a wedding, but I will not treat you like that." Chapter 1911： Only sincere to your heart He looked straight into her eyes and said word by word, "By the amount, you are my most important person and the least friend I can''t lose. Therefore, I can''t. Your marriage and your love are the most important in life. Thing. I can''t." The volume covered his mouth. "Why... why is this..." "In the organization, my existence is the biggest secret. We are called the Double Eagle. From our early childhood, we trained on a separate agent island. There might even be a situation where there is only one instructor and one member on an island." "Each of us is directly subordinate to the highest official, and we don''t know each other''s existence and identity. Therefore, in this world, no one knows that I am a woman except myself, my instructor, and the highest official. " The capacity has been returned to the bedside. She was so scared that she sat directly on the bed. He Yi straightened up, he turned his hand back and buttoned his vest again. A simple vest has a mystery. When he buttoned it up, the vest automatically clung to his body, showing the appearance of male muscles and body. "But your voice, your Adam''s apple..." The volume pointed at his throat. "Jaw knot...when I was in Excellent Era before, didn''t it?" He Yi touched his throat. "It was injected. The medicine is so advanced. It is very easy to make superficial changes. As for the voice, I can say Seven or eight foreign languages ??can imitate dozens of voices." "The number of times I have existed as a woman in my entire life, except in Castle Excellent, only one completed a special task and appeared as a real woman." He Yi stood in front of the capacity and said, "When I was sent to the organization, I tested my bone age. Various detailed reports have shown that I am the most suitable person to be a Double Eagle. In this matter, even the fourth master I don¡¯t know. On the surface I belong to his team, but in fact, I have other bosses." The volume covered his mouth, "Xu Haiqi turned out to be..." "We are investigating a case," He Yi explained everything, "I''m sorry, I lied to you. But no matter what lies between us, only my heart for you is sincere. " "Then, why... I fight with Muli..." The volumetric voice must not be complete. This secret was too shocking, she knew too much, it was a secret she could not bear. "Muli is not a good match, measure it... Even without Xu Haiqi''s order, I wouldn''t be willing to watch you with him..." He Yi said suddenly with difficulty. "I... I''m sorry, because there is a feeling that if I don''t use extraordinary means, you will definitely be won by Muli, although this feeling is unfounded... But... Moreover, Xiao Si Ye gave me too huge pressure¡­¡­" The capacity suddenly stood up. She grasped the point of the matter. "You are also Xu Haiqi''s person!" He Yi was stunned, and turned sadly, "Yes..." "You, why are you by my side, it''s him..." He Yi wanted to say that it was because he wanted to follow Muli. But the secret of such a mission cannot be said. He does not hesitate to expose his true identity to prevent her from wanting to get engaged because he absolutely trusts her and believes that she will not tell others. But things about Muli...it was so difficult to get the capacity out. He didn''t want to pull her in again. Chapter 1912： Liar, never liked me "Quantity, sorry." "Don''t say sorry! In fact, you are also his accomplice, fighting with Muli for me, being my boyfriend, and serving me as a shield, actually thinking about leaving me to Xu Haiqi, right?" She interrupted him suddenly. "Quantity..." "Liar!" The volume burst into tears, "Even Brother Yi is a liar!" She turned and ran towards the door. "Measure!" He Yi grabbed his jacket and chased it out. While running while crying, he ran into Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi at the entrance of the water courtyard. "Measure? What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun was frightened, "What''s the matter with you? Who is bullying you again..." Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on He Yi who was sprinting over. "Liar, everyone is a liar..." The volume pushed Su Yanyun away, "You all lie to me, no one cares how I feel... What I want, you don''t give me anything... I don''t want anything, What are you going to give me..." She didn''t even know what she was talking about. "What are you talking to your mommy!" Rong Linyi took a step forward and grabbed her hand. However, the amount of capacity left him. "Dad, isn''t it? You know that I hate that person, and you let him come close to me. So is my uncle, so is Brother Yi, and so is Huini... They were all bought by him..." "You are..." Rong Linyi was about to attack. Su Yanyun suddenly drank him off, "Lin Yi!" She stepped forward, behaving very strongly at this moment, "Tell me, what happened?" The amount of capacity is about rare to see such a solemn mummy, and the usual cute and kindness must be like a completely changed person. She stayed for a while, tears streaming down again, "Brother Yi is not willing to be engaged to me..." After she said this, the eyes of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun changed instantly, and they all looked at He Yi together. He Yi remained silent, but also met their gazes, without any withdrawal or timidity. Su Yanyun suddenly felt tingling. Such a look, such a stubbornness, like a needle, plucked an invisible string inside, Rong Linyi also felt inner shock. Obviously he should be angry, but when he meets He Yi''s eyes, he can''t get angry. Just looking at the tearful baby girl, he still said coldly: "The reason?" He Yi didn''t speak, his lips pressed tightly, and Rong Linyi in front of him was in a mirror image. "Quantity, what is his reason?" Su Yanyun asked about the capacity instead. For a moment, the capacity almost impulsively export. But as soon as I opened my mouth, a strong heartbeat came, like fear, tension, and pleading... For the first time. She really felt what is called telepathy. That feeling didn''t belong to her, but it was truly passed on to her. This is He Yi''s mood at the moment! At that moment, she was in a gloomy mood, as if the whole world had collapsed. Despair is like a net, firmly controlling her. "He''s a liar... he never liked me..." Su Yanyun was surprised, "Do you like him? Didn''t you pretend?" Rong Linyi frowned, is there such a thing? Why doesn''t he know? Capacity shook his head, crying like rain, "It''s different, it''s different... He doesn''t need to like me... But he can''t be Xu Haiqi''s person... He can''t lie to me, can''t help others stare at me..." Chapter 1913： This is the feeling of being abandoned "I regard him as my most trusted friend, but he always approached me for a purpose..." The entire water courtyard is as quiet as death. "Linyi..." Su Yanyun gave Rong Linyi a look. Rong Linyi understood, and left the living room to arrange a vehicle to send the capacity to the hospital. "I don''t resent you, but I don''t want you to have any intersection with me in the future." When going out with He Yi, Su Yanyun whispered, "Anyway, you hurt her too. No matter how you are sincere with her in the future Friendship, you also have that kind of mission and purpose... Sorry, in the future, our family will never want to see you again. Turning around, the gate of the water courtyard slowly closed, and my heart felt as uncomfortable as being blocked by cotton. Obviously it is a "scumbag" who has hurt a lot. Why would she feel sorry for him, as if she personally pushed an innocent child out of the door. The street lights outside are as bright as day. He Yi stepped forward along the lonely avenue. There was no snow in early winter, but the night wind was already bitterly cold. His hands were hanging on the sides of his legs, and his steps were as decisive as before. The moment he untied the vest, it seemed that he didn''t recognize himself. After so many years, he was about to forget who he was. The few who show their true colors almost make him think that the mask is his own... He had long expected that he would lose her and everyone... The members of the Rong family are nothing but passers-by in his many tasks. In his short life of eighteen years, have he seen few things? The wind blew, and there was something cool on my face. I touched it with my hand and it turned out to be water. Where does the water come from? he thinks. Su Yanyun''s words rang in her ears: in the future, our family will never want to see you again... The water kept falling down his face. He wiped it off and dripped again. Why is this? He has seen others cry, such as capacity, but felt her sadness, but could not leave the same tears. Until tonight. For the first time in my life, I shed tears that I could not understand. The feeling of crying is strange and desolate, and a night like this is completely silent. Lonely, submerged like a tide. When accepted by the family, he only regarded it as a short task process. It was not until the door behind him was slowly closed that he felt that he seemed to have left something important there. Is this what it feels like to be abandoned? There seems to be nothing great, except for tears that can''t stop. ... The capacity was left in Mu Chenfeng''s hospital this evening. From her first illness, he left her a special luxurious ward, allowing her family to come in and accompany her to look after her at any time. Mu Chenfeng also once said that although the symptoms of capacity may seem simpler than Su Yanyun''s, it is more complicated than hers in a single degree. If the instrument can''t find the problem, it doesn''t mean she has no problem. Psychological tests show that her whole personality has changed a lot, but it is not easy to see it in normal times. But if she is touched in the past, her stress response is unpredictable. In contrast, Su Yanyun was much more peaceful at the beginning. This may have something to do with Rong Linyi being by her side all the time and giving her love. But the problem now is that the capacity refuses Xu Haiqi''s love. What she wanted most at the beginning is now the most resisting. Chapter 1914： I cant like anyone except you "He forced her too eagerly." He said to Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, "you also played a role in contributing to the flames, which caused her to feel very insecure now." "Talk about the treatment plan." Rong Linyi didn''t want to hear Mu Chenfeng talk about his faults. "The two plans keep her away from Xu Haiqi from now on, and no more traces of him in her life." Mu Chenfeng replied, secretly scolding Rong Linyi that her temper has not changed at all for so many years. "What are the sequelae?" Rong Linyi resolutely implemented the policy of not saying an insignificant word with the second except for Su Yanyun. Mu Chenfeng is still used to his way of communication. "How should I say, her life will be very incomplete. I have deeply understood and analyzed her current mental condition. Her senses are now very numb. After tonight''s events, the last point is her perception and trust in the outside world. , Are collapsing. Also, she has a very serious tendency to depression, you must keep an eye on her, I am afraid she will do anything extreme." Mu Chenfeng handed over a list. "Before, because she was behaving normally, everyone was negligent. This is her hormone test. There are problems with the secretion of all brain hormones and it is seriously not up to the normal target." Su Yanyun was a little nervous, "What will happen to this?" "There will be a great chance of committing suicide, and it will quietly prevent you from noticing it." Su Yanyun''s face turned pale, "I, did I like this back then?" Mu Chenfeng glanced at her with an expression of disapproval, "You were all normal at the beginning, and your happiness was super high. The stress response is simply a pediatrics compared to the amount." Su Yanyun: "..." "What is the second plan?" Rong Linyi suppressed the heavy heart and returned to the subject. "We need Xu Haiqi''s cooperation..." ... "What Chen Feng meant was that Xu Haiqi had harmed the measurement so that we still have to ask him to help with the treatment? We still have to paste our daughter upside down?" In the living room of the luxurious ward, Su Yanyun could hardly sit still. Rong Linyi pulled her to her side, "You are also a little abnormal tonight." "I''m a little anxious," Su Yanyun couldn''t say why, "I feel uncomfortable, maybe it''s worrying about the amount, or Xu Haiqi''s approach is too disgusting." "What did he do?" Rong Linyi put his daughter''s affairs aside first to sort out the emotions of his beloved wife. "He asked He Yi to help her watch the measurement, so why did he have to count the fake love..." Su Yanyun stretched out a hand, "What is it called, is Ma Zibang big brother guarding the woman?" Rong Linyi frowned slightly, "How can you say that about your daughter." "I''m just sad, I like this kid He Yi very much," Su Yanyun said, feeling like crying. "But I kicked him out of the house tonight. I knew he and Liangliang were acting, I I don¡¯t care, even if you accept him as a godson... But what is it like now that I have suffered so much damage, He Yi was also driven away by me..." Rong Linyi leaned close to her. "You like Ho Yi very much." He repeated slowly. "How is it?" The little woman suddenly became angry, "Don''t make a face, as if I can''t have any affection for other people in this world except you! I''ve had enough! To take care of your emotions, yes Xiaotang and Xiaoxiaobao are also so harsh! Rong Linyi, I''m fed up with you!" Chapter 1915： The surface is well-behaved, the heart is dead Rong Linyi was obviously shocked by the sudden eruption of Su Yanyun. After a while, he lowered his face. "I''m so sorry for being an emotional barrier between you and the children." Su Yanyun: "..." The atmosphere was awkward for a while, and even more difficult. I don''t know when, a faint voice came from the ward: "Don''t make a noise..." "Quantity..." Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi immediately put down their confrontation and went to her room. Turning on the light, she buried her head in the pillow. "Measure, how did you wake up?" Su Yanyun walked over and sat next to her. Didn''t Mu Chenfeng say that she used a tranquilizer, and that she would sleep until the next morning? The capacity adjusted to the light, and then lifted the head from the pillow. "Dad is better than Mommy, don''t quarrel about my business, and don''t embarrass Brother Yi, this matter is not his fault, he also has his problems." Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi exchanged glances almost silently. "Measure, say it when you feel sad, don''t hold back, okay?" Su Yanyun whispered to her. "There is nothing to be sad about," the capacity amount seemed to be figured out. "Actually, I didn''t have any loss. Brother Yi and I were pretending to be in love. He also helped me block the peach blossoms for so long. Dad is better than Mommy. I''m worried, I''m fine." Su Yanyun couldn''t say a word. In the end, she even had a capacity to comfort her. "Okay, I''m so sleepy, dad is better than mommy, have you gone back?" Capacity buries his head again. "Is she really okay?" Su Yanyun whispered to Rong Linyi when she got out of the ward. Rong Linyi shook his head inaudibly. If he didn''t see Mu Chenfeng''s hormone test sheet, he would be fooled by her well-behaved appearance. "At first, was she sure she fell and hit her head?" He suddenly asked Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun was startled, not knowing how to answer. They only learned about the volume bumping into the head. They had known that something like that would happen in Excellent Era Castle, they would not let her pass by anyway. "Regardless of whether there are human factors in this matter," Rong Linyi analyzed for himself, "Xu Haiqi can''t be involved. He is the biggest victim of the whole thing. I think I want to talk to him." "You really want him to measure..." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but want to persuade again. "Chen Feng took a big risk when he said such a treatment plan." Although he didn''t look good at Mu Chenfeng on the surface, he actually knew that the other party had done his best and tried his best. If we are together, he will take the blame if anything goes wrong, but he still took the risk to say it. He is to measure it well." "But he also said that Xu Haiqi forced her too eagerly." Su Yanyun bit her lip, "I don''t want to see the amount of crying anymore, I''m even more afraid that she will cry in the future, so I won''t ask for help again." "Then you would like to see her as she was just now, clever on the surface, but in fact like dead water, it is possible at any time..." He did not continue. "You go back." Su Yanyun came to the nursing room and sat down by the bed, "I''m here to guard her tonight." "There will be nurses who round the ward every hour." Rong Linyi also sat down with her, "but if you are worried, I will stay with you." "You have to go to the group tomorrow morning." Su Yanyun''s expression was dim, and she probably won''t be able to recover for a while, but when she calms down, He Yi will finally step out of the gate of the water courtyard. "Don''t delay you. Up..." Chapter 1916： Im going too far, so forgive you "What are you talking about?" Rong Linyi squeezed her face. "Everything I do is not for you. I can''t tell which one is more important." "Here, can you sleep on?" Su Yanyun glanced at the bed behind him, and expressed doubts about the patient with severe hygiene. "If you are here, you can do anything." He smiled, with a hint of playfulness at the corner of his mouth. "Hate..." Su Yanyun gave him a push. I was hugged by him, "Don''t think about that boy, eh?" Su Yanyun was startled, Rong Linyi put his chin on her shoulder, "You know I''m jealous, so be considerate and considerate of me, can''t you? I have tolerated you thinking about him for a long time." The rare man who acted like a baby made Su Yanyun angry and funny, but he was more apologetic to him. "Sorry, husband... just said too much to you..." Su Yanyun Na Nadi. "It''s okay, I know I was going too far." Rong Linyi kissed her on the cheek, "So forgive you for being too much." ... The capacity is almost open until dawn. When the nurse came to the round, she pretended to be asleep and didn''t move. Mu Chenfeng did use a tranquilizer on her, and she was better for a while, but she soon woke up, and the bad mood had nowhere to rest, but she couldn''t recur. She behaved too badly last night. Looking back, I didn''t even know myself so out of control. Her upbringing and her knowledge of herself did not allow such capacity to exist. All emotions can only be pressed down, and no longer come out. Hearing the quarrel between Mommy and Dad, I thought that because of his own problems, Brother Yi was also blamed...what a useless amount of capacity. When Mu Chenfeng came over the next day, she had to show a calm and happy appearance. Perhaps this is growth. Start to hide the true self... However, it seems that this is not the first time she has learned to hide. In her memory, it seemed that she had had such an experience, but it became vague. When she went to explore, she found that she had spent all the quiet years in recent years in this way. Such useless capacity... She spit on herself again and again. If it weren''t for being afraid of Papa and Mommy being sad, such a self, living in the world, seems meaningless. But you can''t have the idea of ??committing suicide, even though you are tired alive, you still can''t do it. I can''t think of Mommy''s sad look, and I don''t want to know that such a calm and icy dad will show a sad look. "Do you feel repulsive if you do psychotherapy once a day? If you don''t want to, we can adjust the time." Mu Chenfeng asked for her opinion. The amount of capacity shook his head, "Uncle Mu can arrange it, I really trouble you, I will cooperate." Mu Chenfeng nodded slightly, "Measure, thank you." Be a good girl, from now on, get serious treatment, take medicine on time, and do self-repair in a small cage. As long as she behaves well and lives happily, Dad is better than Mommy, she shouldn''t consider Mu Chenfeng''s second plan, let her and Xu Haiqi be together. She lay on the bed bored. I heard that Daddy has already applied for her suspension. But she still took the teaching materials to the ward. The environment here is very good, with three bedrooms and two halls, as well as a kitchen and a terrace garden. It is almost impossible to guess that this is a hospital. She behaved really well, so good that Su Yanyun began to doubt Mu Chenfeng''s judgment. Chapter 1917： Do you need me i need you She offered to let the capacity go home, or go out to relax. Mu Chenfeng originally agreed, but the capacity amount himself refused. "It''s very nice here, it''s calming, besides, I can also play online." She said confidently, "When I get better, let''s go abroad to play with Xiaotang." Her performance like this really makes people think she is all right. But she hung up Huini''s call. He Yi¡¯s contact information was also deleted. Not only that, except for the members of the Rong family, she deleted all of them and quit all social groups on the Internet. Before deleting Muli''s contact information, she hesitated. It''s been a long time... It''s been a long time since there was news from Muli. Since the landlord asked them to leave, she had never seen him again, nor received any calls from him. Thinking about it now, what did the senior do wrong, just like her and want her to give him a chance. Sure enough, it was her fault, making everything terrible. She made herself a real friend... Fingers trembling, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and I dialed the number. The capacity was so scared that I was about to hang up, and a cold female voice came from the phone: The number you dialed is empty... The capacity was slightly startled, and then he laughed, laughing at himself affectionately. The phone number is empty... The senior even changed her phone number, but never contacted her again. Sure enough, she thinks too much, right? After taking the medicine this night, she still couldn''t sleep well. In the dimness, it seemed that someone was standing by her bed and looking at her all the time. She wanted to open her eyes and see people clearly. The other party pressed her wrist, and there was a smell of chemical medicine in the air. Someone whispered something in her ear. She didn''t hear a word clearly, but it seemed to have heard everything. Until later, the voice suddenly became clear. "You can wake up, capacity." The capacity was like being fished out of the water, suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing the silhouette of the boy in the dark, she was surprised, "Senior..." "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Muli raised his finger and put it to his lips, "Be quiet, the nurse will be here in twenty minutes." "Senior." Feeling that he was pressing the back of her hand, an inexplicable warm current surged through his heart. "I thought I won''t see the senior again, and the phone number has also changed..." She whispered softly. Muli was silent for a moment, and then smiled, "Miss Liangliang is a fool. I have been paying attention to you, but I think... you might not need me..." "I''m a fool." The volume bit his lip, "I''m really stupid...do stupid things..." Muli held the hand on the back of her hand and slowly bends it down, finally squeezing her hand. "Measure, then...do you need me now?" He asked cautiously, religiously and nervously. "I..." Capacity was speechless for a while. Suddenly there was a voice in her mind that seemed to urge her: Say you need... Say you need... You need his... She felt that the voice did not sound like her own, but the manipulated puppet said, "Senior, I...need you." At that moment, although she could not see Mu Li''s expression, she noticed his trembling. He leaned down and surrounded her with Void, as if she were a fragile treasure, and as if he was afraid that his misbehavior would scare her. "I need you too, capacity, I always need you..." Chapter 1918： The price paid to get back to you There is a long-lost sense of security and trust. Capacity reached out his hand and grabbed his arm. "Senior won''t hurt me, right?" "No, never." Muli replied, "I swear by my life, measure, even if I give my life, I will never hurt you, and I won''t hurt you at all..." He bit his lip tightly to prevent himself from crying. "The senior reminded me of a person. When I was sad and sad, that person appeared, took me away, and kept me away from the pain for a short time..." Muli''s arm was stiff. Now, his voice began to tremble, "So, this time, are you willing to... let me take you away?" The volume felt my heart was shaken severely. "Squeak?" She called him that again. Muli was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, he said, he cried, his voice was so obvious, "...it''s me, measure, it''s me...I''m back..." At the moment he admitted, he cried. "Is it really you? Is it you?" The volume was measured, and both hands grabbed his arm. "Where have you been these years? How are you doing? Why are you like this?" "Measure," Muli spread out his hands and placed them under the moonlight faintly through the curtains, "In order to come back to you, these hands are covered with blood..." ... The nurse said that at the last round of the ward, the capacity was well asleep. It was three o''clock in the morning, and she was sure she slept soundly, nothing strange. But when I waited another hour to come, there was no one on the bed. At first the nurse thought she went to the bathroom, but she searched the room and found no one. There are bodyguards guarding the door 24 hours a day, and the capacity is absolutely impossible to get out from here. It was not until Rong Linyi rushed to find a clue on the garden terrace. Someone used steel cables and gravity devices to climb up to the eighth floor and took the capacity away from here. Rong Linyi''s first reaction was to find Xu Haiqi. Except for him, he couldn''t think of anyone who would do such a thing. During this period of time, he always wanted to see the volume, but was rejected by Rong Linyi, and the two were very unhappy at one time. So if he captures the quantity, it is also common sense. In the morning, even An Mingchen and Xu Hailian, who were far away in country Y, were alarmed. But Xu Haiqi only has three words: "not me." His face is not necessarily better than Rong Linyi''s, and even more somber and cold. The capacity was taken away. The worst guess has taken shape, and Xu Haiqi told He Yi about it. "I remember you have a certain telepathy for her, can you feel where she has gone?" he asked. He Yi was a little surprised that Xu Haiqi knew how he felt about his capacity. But he was even more shocked that this happened, but he didn''t feel it. He hurried back quickly. Su Yanyun just said not long ago that she didn''t want to see him again, but now she was very eager to see him. In addition to inexplicably wondering if he was doing well these days, she wanted to know more about the capacity. "There are only two possibilities," He Yi checked the on-site report with a solemn expression. "Either she was taken away in a coma and hasn''t woken up yet." "Is there another one?" "There is another..." He Yi raised his eyes, his eyes slammed into Su Yanyun''s pupils, "She is voluntary." Chapter 1919： Is no longer a weak boy The early morning mist filled the tip of the nose. The volume shrank his neck and hid in the furry collar. "It''s very cold outside." Muli put a soft blanket on her lap. "I''m sorry." The capacity meter immediately pressed the window-up button, the window was pulled up, and the cold air was again isolated from the window. It''s just that the temperature in the car has not been able to rise. "I should be sorry for making you suffer every time." He smiled at her. "When I was young, I felt incapable of letting you live in a broken house. You can''t take you to the hospital if you are sick. It''s not getting better..." He looked at the ice field outside the car window. "Sorry, measure." The amount of capacity looked outside with his eyes. The heart is equally barren, but at any rate, there is a person who feels the same sick. Deciding to leave with him was just a moment of thought, besides, there was an inexplicable voice in her mind that was always urging her. The capacity can feel that I am unusual, but I feel that only with this choice can I have hope in my heart. She is too depressed, too painful, if you give her a gap to escape, give her a voice in her mind, she can temporarily leave the suffocating environment and win a few seconds of breathing time... The sky outside is bright, and the snowy field is also white, as if washing the deepest pain in my heart. The only thing that made her feel gloomy was that she didn''t know how worried Dadbi and Mommy would be. "Can they find what I left now?" she asked Muli. "I should have seen it a long time ago." Muli comforted her, "I have heard that they did not look for you in a hurry like they used to." Because I knew that I was looking for it anxiously, I might not be able to find it... Muli is no longer the weak and weak Song Yuzi many years ago. "I hope they can forgive me..." The volume was weak in his voice, "I''m really, trying very hard to live." I don''t want them to be sad, but I live for them. If there is a way of liberation other than death, she will really choose without hesitation. After leaving overnight, they changed several identities and also dressed up. For several days, after crossing the national border, we went round and round, and finally came to the ice sheet near the polar regions of this planet. "The place where you live will not be so cold, and there will be warm ocean currents." Muli told Capacity, "The only disadvantage here is that the sunshine time will be slightly less, which may not be conducive to your recovery." "It''s okay." He smiled at the volume, "The snowy field is very beautiful, I like it very much." Muli took her hand up carefully and cautiously, "When we get there, there will be only two of us. The place where you live may not be as luxurious as your home, but I planted a lot of hardy flowers in the garden, and I also raised them. Many dogs, when it¡¯s sunny, we can go to the lake to dig out the ice and fish. I also have a wooden house in the forest. It is dedicated for hunting. There are ferrets and foxes. The traps are easy to catch..." "Are there bears?" The capacity is curious. "Yes, but don¡¯t be afraid. The forests are very wide. The bears have plenty of food. They don¡¯t go where people live. And we have a lot of dogs." It sounds like he is familiar with that kind of life. of." "Can I have a gun?" Capacity asked again, looking forward to it. "Of course," he asked her with a smile, "what gun would you use?" Chapter 1920： The one who snatched away was not his brother, but the person in love The capacity is a bit shy, "I have learned to shoot, but I have only used a pistol, and I have never played a rifle sniper..." "It''s already very good. If you have the basics, other hands will be quick." Muli encouraged her. "I will equip you with a pistol for self-defense. I will tell you where you put the gun at home. If there is an emergency, you can use it. Also, if you are hunting, I will equip you with a rifle and a shotgun. ." He said with interest, "But don''t worry, because you don''t have to do anything with me." After a pause, he added, "You don''t need to do housework, I will do everything." "Then do we need to hunt for a living?" she said, taking off the watch on her wrist. "If life is not enough, I still have something here that can be sold." Muli held her hand. "What are you talking about?" There was warmth in his eyes, and he suppressed a flattered touch. "How could I let you bear the burden of life? Rest assured that we have enough living resources, you know for How many years have I prepared for this day..." He did not propose to her or even confessed seriously. But she will go with him, which is already the biggest default. Her ultimate choice is him. Even though he eventually used the most despicable means, she didn''t resist, did she? When hypnotizing her, she was always obedient and cooperated. If she resisted, he would not be able to proceed so smoothly. And when he admitted that he was Song Yuzi, he saw a hope of redemption in her eyes. At that moment, he was her salvation. "Only you didn''t lie to me." She also shed tears at the time, "Only Zhizhi didn''t lie to me..." The journey is long. He has a lot of time to tell her about his experiences over the years. Now that even his identity had been revealed, he also confessed everything to her, except for the fact that he had used Mu Fangfang''s kidnapping to burn his back. He told her that Luo Weimin forced him to put the detonator at An Mingchen''s wedding, but he refused. The mother and son had an unprecedented quarrel. The emotional Luo Weimin took the knife from the kitchen and threatened to die with him. During the argument and scuffle, the knife fell off Luo Weimin''s hand and inserted it into her heart by mistake. "Didn''t you plug it in?" The capacity amount asked directly. "It''s not me." Muri calmly and surely, "Only her fingerprints are on the knife, not mine." "Are you afraid and horrified?" she asked again. "Why should you be afraid and fearful?" Muli asked her back. "If you do what she says, if you don''t get lucky in the dispute, then it is worthy of fear and fear." He was suddenly too frank, but he made the capacity feel envious and admired. "I know what happened to you in the past." She said later, "I have heard Mommy talk about it." She knew how hard he was. "So Mu Fangfang is not his sister?" she asked again. Finally know where Mu Fangfang''s hostility and jealousy come from. It was not her brother who robbed her, but the person she loved. "Where is she?" she asked. "It''s far away from us." Muli replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t let her appear in front of you, and I won''t let her interfere with our lives." Chapter 1921： Absolutely cant be with him The volume nodded silently. She didn''t really think about whether or not to live with Muli. But she knew that in terms of love, she was not worthy of having it anymore. Dad and Mommy love her so much, but she finally lived like this... [Only by living well can I repay you. ¡¿ This is the letter she left, hidden in the mezzanine of the hospital bed by Muli. [I am afraid that one day I will die silently, and irresponsibly make my family fall into unstoppable grief, so I leave quietly and go to a place to live quietly, which is the only thing I can have at present select. ¡¿ ... Su Yanyun looked at the words in the letter and covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face. "But, what if she has a bad life?" She asked Rong Linyi and everyone around her, "If that Muli...no, what should Song Yuzi do to her in the future? He is Luo Weimin His son is from the Song family..." Xu Haiqi moved extremely lightly, and took the letter from Su Yanyun''s hands. His gaze fell on the letter paper, and every word on it was a sharp knife pierced into his heart. "I will, bring her back." It is also intolerable to choose other people, let alone that person. Thinking of that kid back then, the first glance he saw, the unabashed hostility and jealousy... well. Song Yuzi. Really a rival to watch. ... Muli disappeared when He Yi left on the second day of Rong''s banquet. It was originally to help Hui Ni move her luggage to the bedroom. But he suddenly claimed that something was going on, so he asked boys from two clubs to help, and disappeared without a trace. He Yi went to the destination and rushed for nothing. He was going to find a servant who used to work in Mu''s house, but the servant¡¯s neighbor told him that a few hours before his arrival, he heard that there was someone visiting the servant. People. Then, the servant disappeared. Returning to City C, through various investigations and analysis, it was finally determined that it was the little fourth master who had alarmed the other party. He alarmed Muli by asking the landlord of the rented house to take back the house. the reason is simple. In order to prevent the capacity of other houses to rent, Muli has been secretly controlling the housing surrounding the school. The intervention of the little fourth master made him notice the strangeness for the first time. Running away by himself, he also exposed to Rong Liu the little fourth master''s control over the house. As early as the moment the capacity left Excellent Era Castle, Muli had already started to deploy the net in City C. He is good at hiding in the hole layout, allowing unrelated minions to execute his orders. "He really wants to hide, he wants to hide Quan Quan, the world is so big, where do we go to find it?" Su Yanyun cried, "If Quan Quan really likes him, you can live well with him... No! No, she absolutely Can''t be with him! This kind of person has no humanity and morality, so what can''t be done? He won''t treat the quantity well..." Rong Linyi gently patted Su Yanyun on the shoulder, and he couldn''t say a word of comfort. At this time, I just thought of the daughter who hasn''t been there so far... After so many years of searching without telling Su Yanyun, she still has no clue. If the amount really disappears like this... Rong Linyi felt that his temples were jumping hard. "I will bring her back." Xu Haiqi got up and said no more. I knew there was something wrong with Muli, but I also knew that he didn''t have the courage to force capacity. Unexpectedly, in the end, the volume opened the door by himself and left with him... Chapter 1922： I know, she has always loved you The world outside the door seemed to fall to the cold winter in an instant. Knowing this long ago, he would rather guard her from a distance, for the rest of his life, to see her carefree life. It''s better than she completely disappeared from his world. "Am I really not worthy of her?" He asked the boy who followed him out the door. The boy looked up at the sky, the moon obscured by clouds. "No." He replied, "She loves you, but now she can''t find that love." Xu Haiqi turned his head in surprise and looked at He Yi beside him. His expression was faint, as if talking about the most common thing. "Don''t ask me how I know, and don''t ask why I know." He Yi''s eyes fell from the clouds, and he looked at Xu Haiqi, who was extremely cold, "I just know, I know she loves you. She is in pain. , Because she lost that love, she escaped, because she was afraid that she could not be with you again without love." Xu Haiqi felt that He Yi''s words seemed to be transmitted from a very far distance, vaguely unreal, but accurate. "I can''t feel it." He finally opened his eyebrows. As far as his eyes were, it was an evergreen forest. Even the leaves seemed to be frozen in the winter. "I thought she would never..." No longer have expectations of him. "Go and bring her back." He Yi raised his hand and placed it on Xu Haiqi''s shoulder. "If a person lives in this world, there will always be traces. No matter how he controls the amount, as long as he is still alive, we You can always find a breakthrough." "I''m sorry," Xu Haiqi looked at the young man whose head was short in front of him. His delicate eyebrows were somewhat similar to the capacity, "I used to be jealous of you." He thought that sometimes he was not impulsive like himself. Once the goal of growth and struggle is out of his sight, his life is like an off-target bullet, and he doesn''t know where he will fly. In contrast, Muli was more ruthless and calmer than him. "I thought I was already a demon." He laughed at himself. Growing up in a scum pile, he was used to burning, killing, looting, and black trading, thinking that there was no evil that he had never seen before. But I don''t know that the real demon is never in the land of Shura, but hidden under the skin of gentleman Qianqian. Leaving City C, using the money in his hand to smuggle abroad, to the most chaotic place in the world, and join an extreme organization. At a young age, with excellent ability and brainwashing eloquence, he emerged in the organization. But Song Yuzi''s purpose was never to be the leader of an extreme organization. What he wants is that one day he can return to the front of capacity in a fair manner. The son who pretended to be the Mu family who had been missing for many years returned, and found an opportunity to bloodbath the entire family, completely making himself the only heir of the Mu family. Many years later, as Muli, he finally stood in front of the capacity again. His restraint made Xu Haiqi also have to feel admired. Not lost to his hard work and tolerance, but when he saw the capacity again, he did not show excessive excitement and eagerness. Being rejected repeatedly, but the most blue-faced, always putting respect on the surface, posing a humble posture. Now, he won, and finally took away the capacity. After so many years of painstaking efforts, he must have made the most comprehensive preparations, like all the men who desire her most, and will never let go... Xu Haiqi knew that the real fierce battle was only beginning now. Chapter 1923： I dont want her to be so afraid of him Cross the snowy field and walk slowly to the edge of the forest. The road has not been easy to walk because of the icy road. It is really off the beaten track here, but on the road extending into the woods, the traces of the tires of the car can still be seen. They are the same as the car they were riding in. But the more you walked into the forest, the snow on the road became less and less, and finally it almost melted, revealing the dark ground. Muli didn''t lie to her. The place where she lived was indeed not so cold, but it was not just because of the warm current. The warm current will not be there until the spring, and now it is the geothermal heat. On the way here, Muli has already pointed out the capacity. There is a volcano nearby, so geothermal and hot springs are common in this area. The original place where they live will be a village where people gather. On the way here, she had seen several such villages, sitting alone in the wilderness, a one-story bungalow area, and an ice lake. Muli pointed out to her, there is no snow, and the bare ground. That is the lake. Therefore, she was a little surprised when she saw the neatly erected grid wall behind the increasingly sparse woods. "It''s just for safety," Muli explained. "You can leave at any time, not to lock you up." Capacity nodded, "Very good." She couldn''t see the end of the wall, she could imagine how big the world is in the wall. Like medieval fieflords, own an entire area. The heavy door opened, and the car drove in. "Is this all the Mu family''s property?" She suddenly became curious, "Zhenzhi is... the Mu family''s adopted son, right?" "It''s not the Mu family''s property, but the land I bought by my own business later," Mu Li simply replied, "The Mu family didn''t adopt me as an adopted child, but admitted that I was wrong and thought I was their child." The corner of his eyes jumped. "Their whole family is gone, except for Mu Fangfang," she said. Muli opened his eyes, "Yes, it''s too unfortunate." They did not continue this topic. Muli is not stupid, he can''t tell all about the Mu Family''s murder case, but when he looked at him just now, he intuitively guessed something. He didn''t want her to feel like a bloodthirsty demon. Besides, all he did was for her. Even if she doesn''t understand him or hates him, he doesn''t want to, because she is afraid of him, and she creates distance. He saw Xu Haiqi''s pain and knew it was an inhuman torture. So even if the capacity alienated him and rejected him, it would be better than she feared him. The amount of capacity soon discovered that this should be regarded as a small manor. The wall covers a large area, and there are thick jungles and icy lakes, but the real place to live is a small courtyard. In the low wooden fence, there is a two-story small house. Sure enough, there were a lot of dogs in the garden, and they all shot out excitedly when they heard the roar of cars, barking excitedly. "They won''t bite you, they know you are the hostess." Muri asked the capacity to be afraid. He hugged a dog with long hair but a sturdy body. "Come, measure, and say hello to them." Seven or eight dogs all circled around her, and several milk dogs crawled out of the den and barked softly. Chapter 1924： That position has been occupied "When I left last time, I hadn''t found a **** pregnant." Muli happily picked up a puppy and handed it to the volume. "It''s cute." She was holding the little furry thing, feeling less empty in her heart. Then the volume found that Mu Li''s so-called housework was impractical. Because there are servants in the house. The servant did not live with them. She and her family lived in another house. Every day, she would come to clean the room and cook for them. Unfortunately, she didn''t speak the language and couldn''t talk to the capacity. But the way she looked at the volume was the awe of the mistress. But she lives separately from Muli and has her own room. Muli is very busy. He spends most of his study in his study every day. It seems that he has no time to go fishing or hunting. However, he would always spare time and capacity for three meals, and would accompany her to walk outside. At night, he drove her back to the room, always staying in front of the room for a few minutes before she closed the door. "Miss your family?" At that time, he would ask her similar questions. "Yes." Capacity answered honestly. "So, stay here, regret it?" he asked again. The volume shook his head slightly. She actually knew that what Muli wanted to ask was not these questions, and he wanted to say more than these. After a week, he finally said the next thing. "Resolved, are you willing to accept me?" he asked, his expression presumably uneasy. But the capacity can feel his tension. "Not yet." She bit her lip. Sorry, no, and don¡¯t know...will I accept... "I''m too much," she said again, "accepting you so much for nothing, but..." "Don''t think about it, measure it." He stretched out his finger, barely pressing her lips, "It was all of my own accord, and now I am very satisfied." But when she was about to close the door, he pressed the door again. At that moment, he seemed a little impulsive, his eyes also flashed with emotion. "Measure, I... really love you... I don''t want you to reject me, I want you to be my other half..." The volume bite his lips again. "Forget it, treat me as if I didn''t say anything." He laughed again, "I just express my feelings, not to put pressure on you." At night, the capacity had a long-lost nightmare. In the dream, she followed the young Song Yuzi for a long way, sometimes climbing and wading through the city''s reinforced jungle. She was so tired, her legs were sore, thirsty and tired, trying to wake up from her dream, but she couldn''t open her eyes. Something seemed to linger in her ears, but it only made her feel drowning heavy. She shook her head, she panted, her chest was tight, she felt extremely uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t even have the strength to cry. "Brother...Little brother..." She was ups and downs in her dream, without knowing what she was muttering, "Go back... Go back..." By the bed, Mu Li stood up with a black face. The hypnosis failed, and he dared not continue it unless he wanted to completely destroy her. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to trick her away for the first time, but it was so difficult to make her fall in love with him. Repeatedly strongly suggesting to instill those concepts into her, but she turned out to be shouting at others... Is it because of that position that Xu Haiqi has been occupying? Chapter 1925： Want a solid embrace Obviously, he can''t remember, he has already begun to resist rejection, but in fact it was just a mysterious city that sank to the bottom of the sea, and never really disappeared. I woke up the next day, it was almost noon, and I was collapsed, unable to get up. "Are you sick?" Muli''s voice came from the side. He took the water and took the medicine and sat down by her bed, "Did you go out for a walk yesterday and caught a cold?" "I don''t know..." She tried to sit up, her throat was dumb, maybe she really had a cold... After taking the medicine, I slept again, and I felt much better. When I woke up again, I found something lightly falling on the bed, stepping on cotton-like steps, and walking to her arm. When I turned my head and looked, I saw a chubby long-haired cat with a brown and white pattern sitting in front of her, looking at her for a while. "Meow?" She was pleasantly surprised. The cat didn''t run, but rather skillfully found a comfortable position beside her arm, circled it and fell asleep. Capacity has a new partner. Muli gave her a cat, and her mood improved again, and her cold soon recovered. Fixing the cat¡¯s nails, bathing her, playing ball with her, and being a qualified **** shoveler began to occupy most of her day. The smile on her face increased, and her attitude towards Muli became softer and more pleasant. At night, I was lying on the bed with my cat in my arms, but unexpectedly felt that my side was empty, and I felt a little irritable. She has no real emotional experience, can''t understand what''s wrong with herself, can''t even find that she wants a solid embrace. During the day, Muli finally fulfilled her promise and took her to fish in a hut on the lake. The hut was built in the middle of the ice lake, and a hole was cut with a chainsaw. Fishing gear was all available. The bait was thrown off as if it were a wooden hut, but it was too late to catch a fish. He laughed, surrounded her from behind and helped her adjust her position. There was a warm atmosphere surrounding her, which inexplicably made her look forward to it. "Measure, have you figured it out?" Suddenly, he whispered in her ear. She felt a crisp feeling in her ears. She wanted to push him away, but she was a little greedy for this sense of security. "I have been waiting for you." He said again, "I want to hug you, I want to love you..." The arms of the original virtual ring were gathered a little bit. She felt that she was going to soften in this embrace, and she had gradually relaxed her back, but at the same moment, a sharp pain rose from the depths of her mind. "No!" Suddenly, Capacity pushed Muli away excitedly. The chair placed in front of the ice cave made a harsh sound, slid into the hole, and finally fell into the lake with her. "Ah--" the cold lake water immediately surrounded her. "Measure!" Muli jumped off almost subconsciously, grabbing her and sending it to the ice. After being frozen by the lake, the pain became more and more piercing, her eyes turned black, and she almost blindly grasped forward, not even knowing how she finally got on the shore. She was lying on the ice, her pupils spreading unconsciously, and her breathing began to weaken. "Measure! Capacity!" Muli then climbed up, calling her name like crazy, and patted her face. He wrapped all the clothes and blankets stored in the wooden house on her, and called people in panic. "Drive here! On the lake... bring oxygen, and a heart-strength needle... bring everything you can... she fell into the water..." Chapter 1926： Dont be fooled by him The capacity is really sick this time. The high fever persisted and quickly developed into pneumonia. From childhood to adulthood, she had never been so ill. For several nights, she lay in bed and talked nonsense. In the vaguely discernible words, it was called "little brother"... The inside of the tree was haggard, guarding her, staring at her without blinking, for fear that she might make another mistake. In the dead of night, he held her hand and cried in a low voice, "Stop calling him, didn''t you forget him? Don''t you hate him?" "Since you are going with me, why are you thinking about other men?" "Why can''t you accept me? Even if I give you a hug, you have to do this to me..." After the blame and blame, he was ashamed and apologized. "Quantity, I''m sorry, I knew it would hurt you so badly, I''d rather not come back." "How about you wake up?" "When you wake up, I will take you back, and take you back to your little brother..." ... But no matter what he said, the capacity is in a semi-dangerous situation. It is sparsely populated, and it is hundreds of kilometers away from the nearest hospital. Muli gritted his teeth and refused to call the helicopter over. Saying words of forgiveness, he still refuses to let go. Once the action is too large, it is possible to attract people who do not want to. Finally, he made up his mind that even if she became a vegetative this time, or was stupid or disabled, he would not let her go, but would raise her, guard her, and live with her forever. But the capacity has been boiled for a week, and finally slowly began to stabilize. She was thin, with a big slap face, a pointed chin, and a pair of scary eyes, but her eyes were dim and numb. After her throat recovered a little, she murmured half dumb, "Zhenzhi, I dreamed of Little Fourth Master..." Muli was jealous in his heart, but he still forced a smile, "What did he dream of." "Dreaming that he blames me for not waiting for him..." she whispered, "but why should I wait for him..." "He is the culprit," Mu Li said jealously, "He made everything for you. He made you sick and caused you to leave your hometown. Just measure, he tried to get you, don''t be fooled by him." The eye sockets were sunken, and the voice hesitated, "Is it...?" ... In the gray building and the windowless room, Mu Fangfang paced back and forth anxiously. Hearing someone approaching, she hurried forward. "How about it, is there any news? Where is my brother?" She asked Xu Haiqi who came. "There are a few details for you to confirm." Xu Haiqi took out the note in his hand and placed it on the table. "I don''t understand this," Mu Fangfang replied irritably, "I just want to know, have you found my brother and that vixen?" Xu Haiqi straightened up coldly. "Miss Mu Fangfang, I hope you will cooperate with us." "Didn''t you arrest my dad and my younger brother? Go and ask them! All Muli''s usual actions are discussed with them, why do you want to ask me!" Mu Fangfang was a little hysterical. In just over a week, all her family members were arrested. Because the organization is located in a mountainous area with complex terrain and covered by local aborigines, it is even called the "imperial cemetery." Countless troops broke down there and suffered heavy losses. But this time, Interpol went mad, and at all costs, he attacked her family by lightning. Now, Mu Fangfang has nothing to hide. Chapter 1927： Stupid, but not completely stupid "No matter what his name is Muli or Song Yuzi, he is my fiance! He has been like this since he was absorbed into the organization." She didn''t feel ashamed at all, but rather proud and confident in her tone. "It''s the woman called the capacity, she was the third party and took my fiance away!" He Yi heard her saying this for the first time, and regardless of discipline, he beat her on the spot. Xu Haiqi and other team members have never had the habit of hitting women. But He Yi is different. He will attack women, and he will be very tricky, often making you dead but not seeing the external wounds. When the Mu family came back pretending to be a child from the Mu family, Muli was the only one. But Mu Fangfang insisted on pestering him and followed him to Mu''s house. It happened that the real Muli had a cousin who was about the same age as Mu Fangfang. Therefore, when the Mu family was being bloodshed, Muli took the opportunity to swap the two. In the country where the Mu family is located, the government is corrupt. As long as the money is squeezed, everything can be solved. Then it didn''t take much effort to change the information, change the information, and clear the people who should be cleared. At least compared to the match between Houmuli and Xu Haiqi, it was all pediatrics. For many years that followed, except for Mu Li''s deliberate pursuit of capacity to send Mu Fangfang away, she stuck to him. Mu Fangfang was thoughtless and mindless, but could always remember some details of his behavior unconsciously. What Xu Haiqi had to do was to find the clues from Mu Fangfang''s memory. After all, Muli is too cunning. He is determined to take the capacity away so that no one can find it. This time, facing him, it is no longer just the Rongjia and C city policemen. It is the powerful family collection of the Rong family, Xu family, An family, and Wei Si family, and the tracking by Interpol at no cost. ... Seeing Mu Fangfang''s unwillingness to cooperate, He Yi walked in from outside the door. "Boss, I''ll talk to her." The ordinary tone made Mu Fangfang shrink his neck. "I, I really don''t know anything, I have said everything that I should say, you have to ask me, I can''t tell..." She is really afraid of easy changes. I didn''t think it was when I was in Excellent Castle, but now I have been beaten a few times before I know how terrifying this man is. Xu Haiqi motioned He Yi not to intervene with his eyes. He pressed his hand on the note, "Look at these." Mu Fangfang grabbed the notes and looked at them one by one, "I really don''t understand, I don''t know what language this is, I..." She paused suddenly, and stuffed the note she was holding in her hand behind her, "I''m not studying well." But Xu Haiqi had stretched out his hand and clamped the piece of paper she moved over. "What''s on it?" He raised it to her again. "I don''t know," Mu Fangfang denied, "What is written crookedly, I haven''t seen these strange letters." Xu Haiqi was no more polite this time, he gave a look at the back, and He Yi immediately appeared from the shadow. "Let others talk to you." Xu Haiqi''s tone was relaxed. "No, I said, I said..." Mu Fangfang has been cast a psychological shadow by He Yi. She was about to cry, "I really don''t know the letters in this area, but, but this letter... I once saw my brother holding a book with this letter on it." Although Mu Fangfang was stupid, he was not thorough enough. Exposing the location of Muli may dismantle him and his capacity, but it is very likely to bring him a disaster... Chapter 1928： No more smile, no more trust Xu Haiqi put the note aside. He set his eyes on Mu Fangfang again, "Continue." Insane force. Mu Fangfang felt his head numb, so he could only cast his gaze on the note again. ... "Which statement do you think she said is true?" He Yi copied his hands and sat with the corner of the table hanging, and together with Xu Haiqi, he looked at the selected papers on the table. Before Xu Haiqi could answer, he said to himself, "The best possibility is to check all of them." With regard to the missing capacity, He Yi''s heart is no less than Xu Haiqi. Especially since last week, his body has experienced great fluctuations, and negative emotions such as restlessness, fear, and sadness have followed one after another. He didn''t want to associate this performance with capacity, but he could only associate it with each other. "She might have something wrong," he thought about it again and again when he said this. He didn''t want to cause Xu Haiqi''s anxiety, he hadn''t slept well for a long time. But the continuous discomfort made He Yi feel a little scared. "What do you think is wrong with her?" Now is not the time to be jealous of the two being telepathic, even if He Yi is just guessing, he would rather believe that there is something than not. "It may be ill, but it may also be in other conditions. I don''t know... she is far away from me..." He Yi rubbed his temples, "I don''t know where she is?" ... Now, he actually took the initiative to ask Xu Haiqi where he thought the capacity should be. "These two places." Don''t use the sixth sense, only use logic and facts to analyze. Xu Haiqi pushed out two pieces of paper with his fingers. "Isolated from the outside world, the conditions are bad, but they have the ability to create more comfortable conditions. Moreover, these two places are easy to defend and difficult to attack and easy to retreat." On each piece of paper, there are different languages. Song Yuzi wants to go to a place to live in seclusion with his capacity, and he must understand the language of that place. With his character, he might have been preparing for this moment for several years. He was reluctant to suffer in abundance. This can be seen from his abduction of her for the first time as a child. At that time in the slum, he also tried his best to give her the best conditions. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to go to areas where conditions are too harsh, and where there is no human activity at all. "Should we split up?" He Yi asked. "Yes." Xu Haiqi raised his head, the green now is especially obvious, "Separate heads, and keep in touch at all times." He hesitated slightly, "Of course, it''s very likely that we can''t be contacted." He didn''t believe that there would be no signal barrier in Muli''s storage capacity. "The two places are tens of thousands of miles apart. Once we find that there is no measurement in this place, we will notify the team to rush to support." He Yi pondered. At this time, it doesn''t matter who is dominant. Searching for capacity requires a lot of money. Fortunately, both the Rongjia and Anjia have strong financial resources, and the Wei Sijia also expressed their willingness to do their best. Not to mention Xu Haiqi, he wants to bet on what he has, just to win her back... ... Muli found that the capacity had changed again. The peace of mind has been broken, and she is now emotionally unstable and heading to the other extreme - more and more tantrums. Seeing him, she no longer smiles, nor does she have trusting eyes. Instead, it was replaced by a kind of vigilance and suspicion. Muli didn''t want to use sedative drugs on her, but now he has no other choice. Chapter 1929： Very unreasonable and different from the past He has taught himself psychology, is proficient in psychological suggestion and even brainwashing hypnosis. However, these unfavorable abilities in the past are nothing short of rewards in the face of Anjia''s inherited cognitive impairment. He couldn''t control that mysterious area in her brain, he couldn''t make her fall in love with him, and even now, he couldn''t heal her mental breakdown. Muli has already understood the worst result. He knew that Anjia''s disease, if it is not treated properly and is repeatedly stimulated, is very likely to get worse. This so-called cognitive impairment is a kind of subconscious protection of patients, allowing people to choose the safest way of coping subconsciously in the current environment. But if this method does not work, the patient''s consciousness and spiritual world may collapse. This is also the biggest reason why Mu Chenfeng did not dare to force Su Yanyun to restore his memory. But now in Muli, he wholeheartedly hopes that his capacity can once again lose his sense of Xu Haiqi. He could perceive something, and the inner balance of capacity was tilting. Although she herself hadn''t realized it, she was full of depression and anxiety, all for the man named Xu Haiqi. He looked at the various drugs placed in front of him in the study, tangled and irritated. I don''t want her to rely on drugs, but I want to restore her stability. More, I am afraid that improper use of drugs will cause permanent harm to her. Hum¡ª¡ª There seemed to be something broken outside the door. Muli walked out the door quickly and saw the maid hurriedly running outside. After Capacity fell ill, he took the risk and transferred two more maids to take care of her. "Sir, madam, she refused to take the medicine and broke the water glass." The maid said hurriedly. They all thought they were husband and wife. This was a hint that Muli gave them, and it was also a kind of childish self-deception by him. Anyway, the volume can''t understand the language here. Muli had nothing to say, and walked into the room with a large capacity while the maid watched in panic. She has fallen asleep, covering her head with the quilt. "What''s the matter?" He sat down next to her bed and asked gently. She didn''t say a word, pretending not to hear it. Muli went to pull her quilt, but she stubbornly threw it away. "If you are unhappy, just be angry with me. Why do you want to scare the maids? It''s not easy for them to get such a small salary a month to support a large family." He was sure of her kindness, and seemed to be persuading her, but in fact he was threatening her with her weakness. But the amount of capacity seems to have seen through his set. She murmured angrily on the quilt, "If the salary is low, you can add it to them! It''s not that I made them difficult!" Muli was stunned, and then smiled bitterly, "Okay, I''m wrong, I will give them a salary increase, but you should take medicine if you are still sick..." The volume suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up straight. "What''s wrong with me? I''m locked up here every day. If I''m not sick, I''ll be sick! Am I a prisoner? Or someone of yours?" She looked unreasonable and looked like a different person before. Muli can only sigh. She has been like this for several days, and it is getting worse every day. He can only coax her, "Then I will take you on a hunt tomorrow? I have arranged a clip, and I should be able to catch a ferret..." The capacity snorted coldly, "Ice and snow, what''s so fun, don''t you know that I am good for pneumonia?" She tossed the pillow behind her, "How long will I stay in this kind of ghost place!" Chapter 1930： I let you go, will you go? The volume of tantrums is totally uncomfortable. The more I have seen her prudent, well-behaved and forbearing, the more unable to cope with her arrogance, irritability and unreasonable troubles. But Muli is extremely tolerant. When he was young, he encountered capacity, allowing him to taste the most sincere emotions in human nature. As a creature with a barren heart, he instinctively cherished this experience. So, no matter what she does, he will bear it. Whether she hates him, scolds him, or what she becomes in the end, he can bear it. "You don''t like it, I will find time to change a place." He promised softly, "But give me time..." "Why?" The capacity volume seemed to turn on the uncomfortable mode, "Because you can''t see the light, or am I a fugitive?" He seemed to be stabbed by her, and he was stunned for three seconds before answering her in a good voice, "Measure, you know, your family is looking for you. If you want to go back..." The volume turned his head, looked at the white window outside, sneered, "I want to go back, will you let me go?" Muli is stiff. The volume of the sudden change in personality becomes unusually sharp and sharp. Every word and deed seemed to expose all his hypocrisy. But after a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "If I let you go, will you go back?" This time, it was the turn of the capacity to freeze. After a while, she suddenly fluttered on the bed and burst into tears. This kind of crying was presumptuous for the capacity of the past, and it had a sloppy hysterical taste, but now it is almost a commonplace meal for her. Muli waited for her to cry for a long time before leaning over, putting his hand on her shoulder, "measure..." "Get out!" Her anger was on the verge of lava. "Take the medicine." Muli still persuaded her with a good temper, not so much as a persuasion, as a secret threat. "Don''t eat." Capacity is stubborn and determined. "Be good, measure, take medicine only..." "Can I sleep?" Capacity asked him back, "You can be like a fool when you fall asleep. Have you been locked up by you?" "Measure, I didn''t shut you down, if you want to go out, I can let you..." Muli explained patiently. "Yes, you didn''t shut me up, I went out as long as I wanted to go out, but where can I go?" She asked, tears in her eyes, and there was ice and snow outside, deserted. Unless she really wants to die, she can really go out and try. There was an uncomfortable silence in the room, and at last Muli said, "So, do you regret leaving with me? But, when I asked you, you agreed." Even after hypnosis, her attitude at the time was obedient. Unlike now, even hypnosis is difficult to perform. "I regret living in this world." She lay down blankly, staring at a distance with a blank stare. This is her last toss. Muli could feel that after she vented all the remaining energy, she should wither. He is not the nutrient she needs, and it doesn''t work to give her all of his. Let her go? As soon as this idea came up, he was shot. No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible to let her go. He worked hard for more than ten years, isn''t it just for this moment? How is it possible to let him let go? You can''t kill him either. Chapter 1931： Say whatever it hurts If someone really wants to take her away, he will do it in advance... Even if he died, she had to stay with him. Tired of this kind of thing, it will not appear on the capacity body now. As Muli guessed, she was burning her last life, squandering it, and preparing to fall like a meteor. But Muli also has the energy to accompany her. If she refused to sleep at night, he would give her a tranquilizer himself. During the day she refused to take medicine, he would put it in the food for her. However, she quickly found out that she started a hunger strike, not even drinking water, and quickly developed to the point of dripping. The first "honeymoon period" that the two came over was short-lived. The falling of the ice lake is a boundary ridge. From then on, the amount of capacity no longer trusts him, and no longer depends on him. Whenever he thinks that the source of everything is just that he wants to hug her, Muli feels heartache. He refused to accept even a hug, and refused to give him. At first, he laughed at Xu Haiqi''s rejection by capacity, but he didn''t expect everything to be eaten back on him so quickly. Sometimes he will flash paranoid thoughts. Want to force her to accept him. The most convenient way is to inject her directly with drugs, so that she can completely become his woman without any control. But the most dangerous step at that time. It is very possible to completely destroy her spiritual world. He won''t take this step as a last resort, he still loves her warmth, and the pure and warm smile like sunshine. "Let''s not make a fuss, okay?" He also said many times when he was begging, "I know you are unhappy, and I know that you are very conflicted and entangled. I understand all of this, but measure, why should you punish me? ?" But the lower his posture, the worse his capacity and attitude. "A murderer who can even kill his own mother, what qualifications does he have to ask me if I punish you?" Anything that could hurt him, she said everything. As if Muli liked her, the more she went in the opposite direction. It seems to have the purpose of annoying him to have to abandon her. But Muli saw through all her thoughts, whether they exist or not, he has enough patience. After all, what he lacks most is endurance. "Unless I am going to die, I won''t watch you die." He pushed the medicine into her veins, "Measure, if you really want to give up on yourself, kill me first." She can''t open her eyes anymore, and her eyelashes are slightly fanning. When she is still so still, it is so exciting. These days she is very haggard, but she has a growing impulse to arouse love for a sick beauty. Muli watched her fall into sleep, he lowered his head and touched her lips lightly between her brows. This was the greatest closeness, he knew that she seemed to be asleep, but could actually perceive what he was doing. Straightening up, he sat next to her, ready to lie down beside her. These days, I watched her every day and night. Only when she fell asleep, could he deal with things and take a nap. The relationship between the two was so bad that he didn''t want to maintain a gentleman''s distance anymore, and lay directly next to her to rest every day. Only this time, as soon as he closed his eyes, the alarm on his phone went off. Muli instantly sat up. This is an alert of an unknown person invading! He didn''t care about keeping the volume, looked at her quiet sleeping face, pressed the quilt for her, and left quickly. Chapter 1932： "Guests" who visit by accident "Who is it?" He asked his subordinates when he walked into the monitoring room. "Yes..." The subordinate hesitated. In the villa, there is actually much more than capacity and Muli. There are hidden hiding places in the third underground level. Muli saw clearly and enlarged the figure. The snowmobile is in convertible style. The driver is a local, who should be a guide. The woman in the car is wrapped in heavy clothing and wearing goggles. But Muli recognized her at a glance. It''s Mu Fangfang. "Kill her." Muli''s face was gloomy. The men were stunned. "But..." This is the daughter of the first boss. It was this kind of questioning that made Muli regain some sense. When he first saw an outsider come here, his only thought was to kill him, not to expose him and the large hiding place. However, if you kill it, will it be exposed? "Let her in." In a flash, he changed his mind. ... Mu Fangfang stood in front of the small villa. She is as cold as an ice sculpture. The doorbell was secreted, and it was not known how long before a middle-aged woman came to open the door, saying something she could not understand. "I''m looking for my brother." Mu Fangfang took out the picture of Mu Li, the middle-aged woman tilted her head and glanced, and said a bunch of things that Mu Fangfang could not understand. "Fangfang, how did you find this place?" Muli walked down the stairs with a calm expression. "Cousin!" Mu Fangfang pushed the middle-aged woman away and rushed over. Muli avoided her embrace with disgust. "You are too cold." His expression and tone were even colder. Mu Fangfang was stung by his indifference, but she immediately regained her happiness again, taking off her coat and hat. "I''m here to tell you that Interpol is looking for you everywhere," she looked at the house, "you must pay attention to safety." "Then what about you." Muli sat down, looking at her in time, "How did you find this place?" "I... I guessed." Mu Fangfang replied, "They showed me a bunch of materials, including the text of this area. I remember, you learned the language here. So..." "So, they should also know that I am here?" Muli asked rhetorically. "How is it possible?" Mu Fangfang raised his voice, "How could I be so stupid? I pointed them two wrong places, and they are probably still spinning there now." She looked triumphant. Muli did not speak. Judging from the currently deployed surveillance area, except for Mu Fangfang, no one else broke in. However, Mu Fangfang''s problem is still too big. "Well, you''re here to inform the news." Muli said. "Of course there is more." Mu Fangfang widened his eyes. "Cousin, have you taken the capacity away?" Muli didn''t answer, he didn''t comment. "Will you let her go?" Mu Fangfang pleaded, "Because of her, both father and brother were arrested." Muli''s face grew colder, "They sent you to negotiate with me?" Do you think he is too stupid? Even such a simple strategy can''t be seen. "How is it possible? I found it myself! I also escaped when they transferred me?" Mu Fangfang said, explaining. But Muli was obviously not in the mood to listen to her. He wasn''t in the mood to listen to her telling how she escaped, how she got it, anyway... it sounded like a prepared script or it was full of loopholes. Chapter 1933： Three days later, I personally go "I will send you home tomorrow." He stood up as he said. "No, cousin." Mu Fangfang said and took his arm. "I found you with great difficulty. Now Dad and them have been arrested, and the organization needs you very much. You can either go back with me, or Just let me be with you and you take care of me." She always looks so right and confident. Muli shook her away, unexpectedly speaking easily. "up to you!" Mu Fangfang looked at the leaving figure of Mu Li, was stunned for a few seconds, then ran up again. When she went to the second floor room, she looked like she was looking for someone. Muli looked at her behavior funny. With a mind like Mu Fangfang, I really don¡¯t know how Xu Haiqi thought of using it. What kind of role can she play? "Don''t look for it." Muli copied his hands. "There is no one you want to find." "Aren''t you with her?" Mu Fangfang''s voice was a bit sharp, "Did she seduce you away?" "No, she''s not here." Muli straightened up and walked into Mu Fangfang step by step, saying every word, "So, are you satisfied?" ... "The signal is isolated and we can''t get any information." He Yi put down the headset and shook his head. Xu Haiqi pondered slightly: "How is the deployment?" "It''s finished, but if you can''t get the exact information there, I don''t dare to act rashly." He Yi expressed his concerns. "The environment over there is too bad. It''s winter again, and the night temperature is as low as minus 30 degrees." "But the place where Muli lives has geothermal heat, it''s not that cold. So we can solve all problems there." Xu Haiqi said. He Yi lowered his head, "That''s what I said, but on his turf..." Xu Haiqi was silent for a moment and changed the subject. "How is she these days?" After arriving on the snowy field, He Yi''s sixth sense became more acute. He can even clearly indicate which direction the capacity is in. "It''s terrible." He Yi''s mood was also very low. He even started to turn to metaphysics, wondering if he could reach the capacity if he was in a good mood. "To find her as soon as possible, I couldn''t sleep all night." He said how he felt. Xu Haiqi did not speak. "Give Mu Fangfang three days." He finally settled his eyebrows, "Three days later...I will go personally." Three days is the limit. He doesn''t know what kind of situation the capacity will fall into if it drags on. He Yi said that she wanted to leave, but he was not sure what kind of manifestation of "leave" in her mind. She followed Muli to "flee" in order to find the last chance. But now this vitality is also gone, and perhaps only destruction is waiting for her. "In the history of Anjia, more than one person died or went mad because of genetic diseases." An Mingchen knows the history of Anjia best. "I remember that there are three people in the record. The feelings and power are the strongest in the heart. Desire will become the fuse." Only those who can "self-heal" from illness can stand on top of the family. Looking at it this way, the capacity might...belong to one of the members of this family to be eliminated. After all, under the excitement and pain that year, he survived and eventually became the head of the family. Mu Fangfang wore Muli in the villa for two days, but Muli avoided seeing him in the study every day. As if she had guessed something, she occupies the room that originally belonged to the capacity at the beginning, and threw out all the capacity inside. Chapter 1934： Warn you not to scold her again Unexpectedly, Muli didn''t stop her, but his face was definitely not pretty. Compared to her childish actions, it was her entanglement that bore him even more. From morning to night, even at night, I would harass him from time to time. Even knowing that he is going to work in the study, he sleeps in the study every night. On the third day, Muli''s patience reached its limit. Although Mu Fangfang was stupid, he was a complete shit-chucking stick. From her to the present, he has never seen the capacity meter again. She was kept underground by him, and the environment there is very bad for her current situation. Therefore, she can only be given a large amount of tranquilizers every day to fill her time with sleep. But if this goes on, the physical harm to her is also great. "I will send you out." When he said this, he had called people over. The subordinates who had never appeared in the villa suddenly appeared in front of Mu Fangfang. "Why? Send me out, how about you?" Mu Fangfang grabbed Mu Li''s sleeve, "You plan to send me away, and then go and fool around with that bitch?" Snapped! A slap in the face, there is no sign of it coming. Muli grimaced, "Who do you think is a bitch?" During this period of time, too much negative emotions had accumulated, and could not vent to the capacity, so they had to smash them all on Mu Fangfang. Mu Fangfang seemed to be beaten up. She stood stupidly for a long while before she burst into tears. "Muli, you ungrateful thing! If it weren''t for my dad to take you in and give you so much support, you would dare to treat me like this!" She cried with tears and her nose fluttered. "Coax me when I was young and said that I would marry later. I ended up encountering the shameless mistress of capacity..." Mu Li suddenly stepped forward and lifted Mu Fangfang''s collar. Almost gritted his teeth, "I warn you, if you dare to curse a word in front of me, I will cut off your tongue!" There was a fierce and fierce light in his eyes, and he was not at all gentle and elegant, and Mu Fangfang was so scared that Mu Fangfang stopped immediately. At this moment, his cell phone rang. He glanced, and ignored Mu Fangfang, picking it up. "Boss, Miss Rong is making a lot of noise, we can''t stop her, I don''t know what to do..." Under Mu Fangfang''s success, he hasn''t seen her for three days. Muli turned around while gesturing under his opponent. Mu Fangfang is still making trouble, but his subordinates have dragged her out of the study. "Muli! You can''t do this to me! Without me, there would be no you today..." Mu Fangfang''s sharp voice came from outside the door. But Muli had already pressed a button under the desk. The side wall splits straight away, revealing the elevator inside. He went in and pressed the down button. On the first day Mu Fangfang came here, he transferred the capacity. Now that three days have passed, Mu Fangfang hasn''t brought any other influence besides being as arrogant as before. He was fed up with her. Thinking of the capacity alone for three days underground, he felt a little flustered. She is mentally unstable now, and letting her stay for an hour makes him afraid. Let alone three whole days. He began to suspect that he was nervous. Mu Fangfang might really be just a person, even if she was a bait, he had already checked it out, and no one followed her. This area shielded all signals, and she couldn''t get in touch with the outside world. Chapter 1935： A little flattered So, is he allergic? Everything is safe. What if Xu Haiqi knew he was hiding the capacity here? It''s impossible for him to drive the fighter over and drop bombs? If he wants to attack, then he has enough time to take away the capacity. And if he sneaks in... Muli believes that with his current deployment, Xu Haiqi will be discovered by him before he approaches. The emotion of capacity should have infected him, causing him to now also have a mentality of breaking the jar. If she would not accept him anyway, what about all destruction? The sealed door opened before his eyes, and he walked down the corridor. The decoration of the basement even surpasses the ground. The maid standing at the door was holding a plate and looked at him with some trepidation. It seems that the capacity is quite angry. Opening the door, he saw the mess on the ground as usual, with long hair draped in volume, sitting on the bed with his back facing him, his back looked so thin. On the wall is an LCD screen with a virtual landscape of the wilderness. The breeze blows in from the air outlet, and there is really an illusion of spring breeze blowing across the face. But the capacity and mood have not been improved. "Is that what you said to change the place?" She seemed to know that he was the one who came in. "No, it''s overused here." He stepped forward, sat next to her, put his hand on her back, hesitated for a long time, and finally let it go. He didn''t have the guts to touch her. "I thought you wanted to teach me a lesson." Her voice was colder than before, and she was even more heartbroken. "Measure, how could you think of me like this?" Muli moved closer to her, "In any case, I won''t hurt you." "Why?" The volume turned his head. Only then did Muli realize tears in her eyes, "What is good about me?" she asked. "Could it be that there is such a big attraction for me to be with you willingly, so that you can endure my bad temper in such a low voice?" Muli smiled. It was probably because she had treated him too badly during this period, so he felt a little flattered by her treatment. "Well, I just want to be with you and make you happy." He replied, "This is my original intention. You know, I''m not a good person, maybe I don''t deserve you... But , You are my original intention, I can''t let it go. If you really let it go, I probably won''t even have the last bit of humanity..." The volume moved his lips, and finally tears rolled off, "But squeaky, I am terrible now." "It''s not terrible." Muli persuaded her softly, "In my eyes, you will always be so beautiful and so good. Girls will have that little temper, right?" He thought to himself, compared to Mu Fangfang, the capacity is really an angel, okay? "I want to go up." Capacity stared at Muli''s eyes, "Why did you shut me up suddenly?" "Mu Fangfang is here, I''m afraid she will disturb you." Muli told the truth. He knows that in the face of capacity, the necessary sincerity is the cornerstone of two people getting along. "Didn''t you say that there won''t be a second person in this place?" She immediately asked. Muli smiled bitterly, "Don''t worry, I have already sent her away, and I am annoying her too..." Volume meter''s face became a bit cold, obviously unpleasant, "She almost ruined me and hurt your back." Chapter 1936： She was taken away... "But she was not punished." She looked up at Muli, "You''re kidding her, always." Muli choked. Suddenly speaking of such a question, he didn''t know how to answer satisfactorily. But more, it is a kind of euphoria. She... Is this because Mu Fangfang is minding and jealous? "You hate her, I will help you get rid of her in the future, or tie her up to you, let you do whatever you want." His voice became softer again, even raising his hands, almost touching her face Go up. But the amount of capacity turned away, and frowned. Muli''s hand stopped in the air, and finally he let it go. "I''ll look at the situation above, and then pick you up." He smiled at her and went out in a good mood. Without his order, there was no one in the corridor outside. Muli walked to the monitoring room and unexpectedly did not see anyone. On the big screen, there is the image above. There are snow fields and corners of the garden. His strong intuition made him feel weird instantly. He immediately looked around the monitoring room and finally saw the shadows behind a table. With a gun on Muli at any time, he immediately stepped lightly and walked over with great care. The shadowed object revealed its true colors. Muli was hit in his heart. It''s his man! Now he was sitting there, tilted his neck, his pupils dilated... I don''t know when he was attacked and died. His lips twitched twice, and he muttered, "Measure...Capacity..." He didn''t go upstairs, but ran to the room with the capacity in the first place. The room is not locked at all. He didn''t want to give her the feeling of imprisoning her as a prisoner, so even in the basement, he could let her act at will. He rushed over, almost kicking the door open. There is no one in the room. Muli seemed unwilling to give up, rushed over and searched the room again. He was afraid that the other party would play that kind of trick with him, hiding the capacity in the room, and then tricked him to leave and come out. But he was obviously wrong, and the capacity was not hidden in the room. At this time, the alarm sounded. Muli ran out quickly, and the elevator leading upstairs was starting! He worked out the controller. Completely misguided! He should turn off all power at the first time! With a scream, the elevator stopped and the entire basement became dark. Muli took out the night vision goggles and put them on. In addition to the elevator, he has a way to go up. The alarm still sounded sharply throughout the basement. Someone invaded, it must have triggered the alarm. The capacity has been taken away, and it may still be in the elevator now, or it may have left. Muli is furious! This group of bandits! He ran out of the basement and saw his men coming with a gun. "What''s going on!" he roared, demeanorless. "It''s Miss Fangfang," the subordinates panicked, "Miss Fangfang did it, she killed our people..." "When did Mu Fangfang have this ability?" Muli didn''t believe it at all. He seemed to wake up suddenly, gritted his teeth, "That woman, it''s not Mu Fangfang!" "Watch outside, adjust all the monitoring for me, find the capacity for me!" He said so, but ran towards the study elevator. As soon as he walked into the study, he felt cold. The window of the study room opened, and the cold wind came in, and the wall of the elevator was also opened. It was obvious that there was no one in the elevator. Chapter 1937： No big or small, I want to be called Auntie Muli was stiff and cold from head to toe. He thought that the defense of the copper wall and the iron wall was so easily broken. Suddenly, there was a sharp noise whizzing above. "Muli--" a woman''s voice came from behind, "Run!" Muli turned around and saw the familiar woman stumbled over. "Mu Fangfang!" He grabbed the woman by the collar and threw her against the wall. Mu Fangfang let out a harsh scream, which seemed to be connected with the roar above his head. However, Muli pinched her neck in the next second, "How about the capacity? How about the capacity! Where did you get her!" Mu Fangfang shook his head laboriously, making a whining sound in his mouth. It took two seconds for Muli to hear what she was saying. She said: It''s not me... In the next second, without waiting for him to recover, something fell from the sky screaming, and then the whole world was overturned... ... The explosion carried flames up from a distance. The capacity was turned back, shivering in his thin coat. It''s too cold, even if the ground is hot, it''s still cold. Blame the basement for being too warm. The hand of the woman behind her was also cold, but she didn''t shiver at all. "Why are you taking me out?" She asked the woman who hugged her tightly, with the same cold tone as the sky outside, "Take me out to avenge me? Or kill me?" The woman with Mu Fangfang''s face raised her hand and tapped her head with her finger. "No big or small, I want to call my aunt." Auntie? The amount of capacity instantly widened. She subconsciously touched the face of the woman behind her, but she avoided her hand, "Stop making trouble, it''s not completely safe here, let''s go." The capacity looked at the two-story building that collapsed behind and caught fire. She opened her mouth, and finally she couldn''t suppress the worry in her heart, "Is he... dead?" After saying this, she saw the bomber that had gone away came back. When the second missile was dropped, the woman who claimed to be "aunt" behind her also rolled over with her capacity. At the same time, she took out the gun, and it was a bullet at the jungle behind her. The sturdy man with a rifle fell from behind the bushes. "Measure!" She picked up the volume that had fallen aside. The two were tied together, but she had lost consciousness, and blood flowed from her hair, which quickly soaked half of her face, and was frozen to solidification by the cold outside air. The woman hugged the capacity, rushed into the jungle, found the snowmobile that had been hidden early, and drove out along the forest road. She met Ho Yi halfway through. "What''s wrong with her?" He Yi took the capacity from her. "I don''t know," the woman took off her clothes and wrapped herself in the capacity. "The other party should be trying to kill me, but..." But the bullet probably missed the shot. "It''s still you holding her." He Yi didn''t speak, and then took off his clothes and came to the woman. "I will contact Little Fourth Master and the helicopter." "Where is Little Fourth Master?" the woman asked. He Yi tightened his lips. They were looking for people separately, and they also got the information that Joss had brought them out, and they bombed the villa. Even if Xu Haiqi would be jealous, the telepathy between He Yi and the volume would be constant. Undoubtedly, based on his instinct, he once again found her earlier than Xu Haiqi. Xu Haiqi arrived in front of the helicopter at the same time as them. Chapter 1938： Falling in love is stupid "What''s wrong with her?" Upon receiving the news of her injury, Xu Haiqi gave up his plan to find Muli''s body personally and turned back directly. "I checked. It should be shrapnel that scratched the head." Qiao Sisi has already torn off Mu Fangfang''s face mask, "Go up and treat the wound first." She touched her unconscious face with great pity, "Unlucky small amount." Can''t find any more unlucky girl than her? God gave her as many plug-ins, he also gave her as many monsters to fight. Being in love with two dark men at the same time is miserable enough, and you have to become the victim of two men''s intrigue. In treating the wound, Qiao Sisi and the other two are both skilled, but in the end, Qiao Sisi will check the bandage for her. The volume was injured, and He Yi''s mood was a little unstable. Although he didn''t say anything, he directly refused to bandage her. And Xu Haiqi only has a calm appearance, he is not sure whether his hands will tremble. After all, measuring his face was full of blood, which really made him unsteady. "Hair is only shaved." Qiao Sisi sighed, such beautiful hair. It''s a pity that the shrapnel hurts more than one place on her head. She wondered, the two were so close together, why were all the capacity to withstand the fire? She was also rubbed by shrapnel, but she was wearing a human skin mask, so there was an extra layer of blocking, which was only a minor injury. "Alcohol." The helicopter had lifted off, Qiao Sisi ordered the two people beside her, "Tweezers..." Thankfully, at least the shrapnel visible to the naked eye did not penetrate deep into the bone. Even in a coma, the volume was frowning. The alcohol treatment of the wound should be painful, but she did not wake up. Xu Haiqi stared at her intently, even breathing extremely lightly. "Do you want to goug your eyes and stick them on her face?" Joss teased him. This was the first time I saw him look like this. Sure enough, all men who fall in love are stupid. Xu Haiqi glanced at Qiao Sisi coldly. He didn''t know before that this famous dual agent turned out to be a capable aunt. The two hadn''t met formally before, and it was rumored that she hadn''t taken any tasks. This time it was also because of the capacity that she came out again. Pretending to be Mu Fangfang and heading straight into the tiger''s den is very risky. After all, Muli is too familiar with Mu Fangfang. Unexpectedly, Qiao Sisi was over fulfilling the task. Not only did he deceive Muli, but he also brought out the capacity. The original plan was just to let her protect the capacity when they sneaked into the attack. "I and Quan Quan''s engagement ceremony. I hope my aunt can also come to participate." He quietly dropped this sentence. Qiao Sisi was startled. This kind of ambition is not like jokes. She tilted her head and looked at the volume in the coma. The little girl was pale, with deep black shadows under her eyes, her small mouth was tightly pressed, and she didn''t look like she was going to marry. Looking back, I saw the man on the opposite side, his face was almost haggard, his expression was exhausted, and he was not a bit slack because of the beautiful woman being saved, but his facial features were not as handsome as a real person. From the physical appearance, the two are really good match. But Qiao Sisi also heard that the problem between them did not lie in the appearance, but in the soul. Sighing, she sat aside, a little tired. Chapter 1939： As beautiful as Rongs child The three-day disguise is not long, but he always put his head on his waist at any time. After leaving the Rong family, Qiao Sisi has not taken over the task for many years. This time I will shoot because the capacity is Rong Jinghui''s baby niece. Even if they haven''t returned to Rong''s house in these years, they can always pay attention to the situation there. They also have children of their own. If something goes wrong, neither Rong Jinghui nor Qiao Sisi will be calm. It is not easy for Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun to stabilize their minds, trusting Little Fourth Master and He Yi. The contact with Muli was short, and it was in line with the psychological portrait that Qiao Sisi painted for him. This is a boy with an extremely vicious heart. To some extent, he and the fourth master are of the same kind. Have the same paranoia and dark side. But it was still different...At least, no matter how rejected the little fourth master, he never thought of abducting the capacity. Perhaps the little fourth master thought of staying by the side of capacity forever, but Muli''s purpose has always been to plunder. This is their biggest difference. After all, Song Yuzi, loving herself is better than loving capacity. He regards capacity as salvation, and desires to obtain from her what he cannot have. Likewise, he is not as smart and sophisticated as a boy of this age. The battle between Qiao Sisi and him is a contest of experience and ability. Fortunately, she far surpassed him in this respect, and she won the victory by chance. She wanted Xu Haiqi to be careful, if Muli did not die this time, then he still had a fierce battle to fight. "Hmm..." Probably the helicopter flew to high altitude, the capacity was a little uncomfortable, and it whispered slightly. Qiao Sisi saw that Xu Haiqi''s expression on the opposite side had changed, nervous and looking forward, worried and careful, he moved a bit, and held the volume of the hand. "Quantity?" No response from her, only seeing her frowning deeper and deeper, he turned to He Yi, "What''s wrong with her?" "It''s okay." He Yi rubbed his temples. "Maybe it''s a bit rebellious. Give her some oxygen?" He turned his head and saw Xu Haiqi looking for the portable oxygen tank, and it happened to meet Qiao Sisi''s eyes. Joss smiled, "You are so beautiful." It is too inappropriate to describe a boy as beautiful. But Qiao Sisi immediately said, "As beautiful as Rong''s child." He looked a little like a person from the Rong family, He Yi knew it, and he noticed it the first time he saw Rong Linyi. But this topic couldn''t continue, so he looked back. "Are you going back with us? Or..." Xu Haiqi asked Qiao Sisi while watching the changes in her facial expression while inhaling oxygen. "Well, to the destination, don''t worry about me." Joss leaned back in her chair lazily. She is so charming, even if she sits there without saying anything, she can make people feel her style. Xu Haiqi and He Yi thought at almost the same moment that if Qiao Sisi was not a female agent but an actress, she would definitely be a queen. The men of the Rong family are all fateful. Rong Linyi has Su Yanyun and Rong Jinghui has Qiao Sisi. Going up, their father is also married to a beautiful beauty. The children who can be born with such excellent genes have made people like them suffer. "Is Sister Qiao a boy or a girl?" He Yi didn''t know why, and suddenly thought of this topic. Chapter 1940： Still a flawless existence Qiao Sisi glanced at He Yi with her raised eyebrows. For professional reasons, she didn''t want to talk about her family in front of anyone. Even if I "retire" for many years, I still don''t want to talk about it because of habit. However, He Yi looked like the eyebrows of Rong''s family, which made her feel good. Thinking that Xu Haiqi is half of the family and there is nothing to hide from, she smiled, "Boy, younger than you, not as beautiful as you." But it looks a bit like you... She didn''t say the last half sentence. He Yi nodded and stopped talking. Qiao Sisi was provoked by him, "Speaking of which, my child and Xiao Xiaobao are about the same age...Ah, why is your name and Xiao Xiaobao only one word apart." He Yi''s face stagnated. By the way, capacity and Rong Caitang have a younger brother, which is easy. The capacity was mentioned, but every time he called him Xiao Xiaobao, so he didn''t pay much attention to what he originally called. Qiao Sisi laughed, "I heard that when Yan Yun was pregnant, I told Yi Shao that there were two children, one called easy and the other called capacity. It was originally a joke. Yan Yun later forgot to call her son Caitang. However, Shao Yi always remembered it, that''s why the name of capacity was given. Later, Xiao Xiaobao was born. In order to make up for it, he called it easy." She had a plain and ordinary tone. I don''t know why, He Yi and Xu Haiqi both heard something special. It took a few hours to fly to Rong''s house. After all, the hiding place Muli chose was too far from the courtyard. But it happened to be able to fly to country Y. An Mingchen got the news early and sent a medical team to wait at the airport. The amount of capacity did not wake up until getting off the plane. Everyone moved her professionally but quickly, and almost no one noticed Jossie who was alone. He Yi originally wanted to follow, but then slowed down. "Sister Qiao, where are you going next, do you need me to **** you?" It seems that he is a boy of 1.78 meters, with shoulder width and arm length, enough to protect the seemingly petite Joss. Qiao Sisi smiled slightly, "No, even though it''s an old bone, the small twists and turns can withstand it." At this point, she has passed He Yi, but her footsteps stopped. Suddenly, an almost inaudible word floated to He Yi''s ear: "Are you Double Eagle?" He Yi''s heart jumped. But he has already gone through thousands of times of training and can respond appropriately when his identity is revealed. A slightly dazed look, curious and inquisitive look, this is what an agent team and a low-level shrimp should have. The level of his status on the face does not allow him to know the words "double eagle". Looking at Qiao Sisi, there was only a beautiful back of her head left, and she was already far away. ... The capacity inspection report came out soon. Although she has been in a coma. The blood contains tranquilizers, and the body shows no signs of abuse or abuse. An Mingchen couldn''t help but let out a big sigh of relief when he heard this. In this era, the girl''s chastity is nothing, and it still happens when she is abducted... However, the capacity is in everyone''s mind, after all, it is still a flawless existence. The good girl in the eyes of elders, the goddess in the hearts of men. He cast his gaze to the side of Xu Haiqi, wanting to find any expression on his face, is it also relieved like him... If he was relieved, An Mingchen vowed to give him a taste of his fist. Chapter 1941： Beauty or ugliness is useless Fortunately, Xu Haiqi didn''t even have any expression on his face. The emotion in his eyes only increased, and it became more gloomy and cold as the volume of coma lengthened. When he went to the ventilated place at the end of the corridor to change the air, Xu Haiqi suddenly spoke to An Mingchen, "I want to be engaged to her and do it when she recovers." An Mingchen was startled, as expected, but unexpected. "You shouldn''t say this to me." I''m not good at talking anyway. Xu Haiqi shook his head. "I need your support." "I have always supported you." An Mingchen leaned against the wall, but he could only support that. "I...need an intermediary who can play a role of relaxation and promotion when I express my wishes." He said his needs. The voice was very calm, but it was enough to show his determination. An Mingchen arched up, in order to see Xu Haiqi''s somewhat drooping face, "Then first, I need to know what step you can do for her." ... Snow, a lot of snow. Bury yourself all in it. The capacity does not feel cold, but the temperature is suitable. Snow is clean and can drive away the darkness in her heart. Looking out through the snow layer above, she can feel the warmth of the sun shining on her body. The only shortcoming is that she has a headache, it is cold, as if the coldness of Xue has seeped through. The volume shrank his neck, avoiding the chill. But soon, the cold breath covered her head again. An extremely distant voice sighed in her ear, "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt her face... such a beautiful face..." The volume frowned slightly. She doesn''t like people saying she is pretty. When I was young, everyone praised her for being cute and beautiful, but what did cuteness and beauty bring to her? Even if she is not beautiful or cute, she is still the eldest of the Rong family, and there will still be many people who love it. Similarly, those who hurt her and slander her will not let her go. She is beautiful or ugly, neither is the reason for the enemy to put down the butcher knife. Besides, what''s the use of being beautiful, he hasn''t left, he won''t come back anymore, and he doesn''t even look at her, he won''t love her... The sourness in my heart and tears flowed down. She choked up unconsciously. A finger with a thin callus wiped away the tears from her face. "Did you dream of something?" A young but husky voice sounded in her ears. "Why is it still so sad in my dream, obviously..." Obviously you should be carefree. The volume was sobbing, and finally felt a conscious return. She choked and opened her eyes, sobbing unconsciously, "So sad..." "Where is it sad?" the man next to her asked her, his voice full of concern. "He''s not coming back..." She cried softly, as if she hadn''t awakened from the cruel dream. "Who is he?" the man asked again. The pupils of the volume finally started to focus, who is he... This question is so realistic that it instantly pulled her back from the edge of the dream. Yeah, who is he... She raised her eyes and watched the ghost in front of her slowly become real. "I do not know¡­¡­" She stared blankly at the haggard but still beautiful face. It was Xu Haiqi. For a moment, there was a feeling of being filled. Xu Haiqi¡¯s voice was hoarse, perhaps because he had been with her for a long time and had not had a normal rest, but his expression was gentle, as if he had abandoned the distance and strangeness between the two before. He raised his hand and rubbed her cheek lightly with his fingers, "Measure, you are back." Chapter 1942： She doesnt look like a famous Shuyuan You''re back¡­¡­ It was like a piece of ironed ointment, sticking to the **** wound in my heart. However, the capacity was reduced, half of his face was covered with a quilt, only a pair of timid eyes were exposed. Her eyes are dark, with a little wet, watery pupil, which always evokes the pity in people''s hearts most. Xu Haiqi relaxed his breath, did not say anything to force her, just sat quietly opposite her. The volume dropped his eyes... Yes, she is back. But why did she run away? I feel that this life is too heavy, that I can''t live well, I have let down the expectations of my relatives, I feel that...cannot bear the love from someone... But is it easy to follow Muli? In the end, she didn''t hurt her... The wetness in his eyes finally gradually converged and spread out from the corner of his eyes. The capacity is choked: "I''m sorry..." Xu Haiqi was dazed, only looking at her in a daze, as if he didn''t hear what she was talking about. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." She said these three words over and over again, letting tears surge. "Why do you say that?" He stretched out his hand heartily, paused in mid-air, and then pulled a tissue, gently sucking her tears, "You haven''t done anything." We all know that your words and deeds are not the true thoughts in your heart. You are controlled by illness and cannot be controlled by yourself. But the amount of capacity does not think so. "No, it''s all my fault." She shook her head, "It''s all because of my waywardness, because of my selfishness, wasting so many resources, just to find me... Make Dad so worried than Mommy, let you take so big Risk, let..." ... even let Muli lose his life. "No, we have to find Muli and arrest him. This has nothing to do with you. Whether he abducts you or not, it is our task to find him." Xu Haiqi said sternly, "I have followed him. For many years, because of... the Mu family''s case." At this time, it was the turn of the capacity to be shocked. "Is it better?" Xu Haiqi had a small smile at the corner of his mouth. In a sense, he was not a stingy smile. He never pretended to be an iceberg, although his silence when he was angry was indeed shocking. Capacity nodded blankly. "If you caught Zhi...Muli, what would you do to him?" she asked again. "Send him to the International Court of Justice." Xu Haiqi said frankly, "With what he committed, I''m afraid... it is impossible to escape death." Regardless of the amount of capacity, Xu Haiqi was silent for a long while, and then asked rather carefully, "Is he...heinous?" "Yes." Xu Haiqi had no intention of concealing it. "He is one of the most dangerous thugs in the world, and he is good at disguising." ... After the volume woke up, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun came over soon. Even Rong Caitang has returned from abroad. "You scared me to death, stupid sister." He stabs his trouser pocket in his hand and says, "I knew you were stupid before. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid." "Rong Caitang!" Su Yanyun usually allows her sister and brother to harm each other, but this time she cut him off. Rong Caitang started slightly and smiled, "Mommy favors you the most, stupid sister." Su Yanyun simply kicked him this time, and in front of her husband and daughter, she didn''t look like a famous Shuyuan. "Mummy, don''t worry too much." Capacity quickly called to Su Yanyun, "This is how I get along with Silly Tang." Chapter 1943： It can also be energetic, hot and charming She said that just like Rong Caitang, "I don''t care what he said. Anyway, he speaks as if..." I resisted the word fart. This is not the word everyone should say. "Oh, in front of my dad, pretending to be so behaved than mommy, why don''t you say that I speak like fart?" Rong Caitang didn''t let her spare her a little bit. The amount of capacity finally couldn''t help cursing, "Silly, get out of here! I''ll see you like an idiot bear, can you get a wife in this life!" "I''m sorry, the woman who chased me around the university, only I want to do it, can I do it without me." Rong Caitang''s face was mean. The capacity amount simply grabbed an apple next to it, and thumped it to Rong Caitang. As a result, Rong Caitang dodged aside, and the apple smashed into Xiao Xiaobao''s head behind him accurately, smashing Xiao Xiaobao straight into a daze. Su Yanyun: "..." Rong Linyi: "..." Rong Caitang: "...He is stupid enough! You want to smash him! Do you expect to smash him into a second Newton?" The amount of capacity was intimidated for a moment, and he stalked his neck to argue, "That''s also how you let him get hit, who made you hide!" Xiao Xiaobao looked at his father and mother, and at the red-faced and thick-necked brothers and sisters, then picked up the apple, wiped it on his body, and bit it down. "Um... so sweet..." he said slurredly. whole family:"¡­¡­" This child was held in the wrong hospital, right? Rong Caitang probably played the cards out of common sense, but the capacity was a bit more energetic. Su Yanyun saw that their siblings had "good feelings", so she simply asked Xiaotang to match his elder sister to "chat." In the ward, there was a constant sound of mutual harm and cursing. When Xu Haiqi came back, it was like this. He has been a little dazed. Such a lively capacity seemed to be something he had never seen before. The first time she met, she was weak and petite, and was dehydrated by him and almost killed her with fever; the second time, she ran away from home because she was annoyed by him. She also went to the drugstore sickly, and her eyes were red when she saw him; After seeing it for the third time...she didn''t feel better for a while. It turns out that the capacity will speak loudly to others in this way, unceremoniously expose others'' shortcomings, ridicule and ridicule each other, and never give up. She can also be so energetic, hot and charming. For a moment, he had to admit that he had the thought of shrinking in his heart. They may be really inappropriate together. Apart from pain and hurt, disappointment and forgetfulness, what else did he bring her? But in an instant, this thought was like a faint flame, completely extinguished by him. He nodded slightly to Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, polite but without losing dignity, "Young Master Yi, Madam Young." Logically, he should call Su Yanyun a sister. But he had to deliberately downplay his and the capacity of generation, such a title was directly abandoned by him. "Thank you very much for the amount of things." Although Su Yanyun had said a lot of words of gratitude, she still had to say it sincerely at this moment. After Liang Quan was abducted by Muli, both she and Rong Linyi knew how much sleepless Xu Haiqi paid. I remembered that I had wronged him before, and felt that the misfortune was brought by him, and I felt a little guilty. "Needless to say something like that." Xu Haiqi glanced across the door and caught a glimpse of the hand on the side of the hospital bed. "Their sister and brother have a very good relationship." Chapter 1944： We should have been in love "Yes." Su Yanyun sighed, "Quantity can only be so relaxed and revealing when she is with Xiaotang. Who made them twins? Normally, she is too depressed... " Feeling the sadness in her emotions, Rong Linyi couldn''t help but pat her shoulders, and asked her comfortingly, "What''s wrong? Don''t blame yourself." "I just don''t think it''s easy for her. She grew up and didn''t even have any moments of arrogance." Su Yanyun shook her head slightly, "I always feel that raising this daughter is easy. She is too sensible and doesn''t let us worry about anything. Unlike children from this kind of family..." Girls of the same age have a slightly superior family background, who is not the proud girl of heaven who is full of pride and confidence. Only the capacity, there are only maturity and consideration that are extremely incompatible with age. Xu Haiqi thought of the time she stayed in the hotel, and heard that the capacity of the presidential suite would look like a day... and heard that Hui Ni talked about her consideration of various aspects in order to find a suitable house. He didn''t notice a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were gentle that he didn''t even notice. "For the family, she is a very good heir." Without the slightest splurge of the dude, he lived restrained, self-disciplined and tolerated. That''s it already. Xu Haiqi felt that there were some things that could be said logically. He glanced at the ward inside. The capacity and Rong Caitang had united their fronts, and went to crush Xiao Xiaobao collectively. Little Treasure wow, wow, like a bell that rang at the touch of a button. The capacity is full of laughter and the bed is rolling, and that cheerful look is really something Xu Haiqi has never seen before. He suddenly looked forward to seeing her so indulgent and happy when the two of them are together in the future... ... The formal conversation takes place in the conference room of the hospital. This made Su Yanyun always feel that her daughter''s marriage had become a commercial transaction. But there is no better way, the capacity is still in the hospital, and everyone is unwilling to shift their focus elsewhere. An Mingchen attended naturally, and Mu Chenfeng also came as the psychologist. Rong Xuelong also arrived. Everyone sits in the conference room, not knowing who will start the topic for a while. Xu Haiqi thinks that this matter should be led by him. So in the end he was the first to speak. "Shao Yi, I want to get married with Ling Ai, and I want to get your and Madam Shao''s consent." Direct, clear, and sincere. Although she knew what he was going to say, Su Yanyun''s heart twitched, and she became nervous because she didn''t know what the final result would be. Rong Linyi didn''t answer, just looked at Xu Haiqi. Rong Xuelong also didn''t say a word. She had always been a supporter of He Yi and capacity, and she was a little uncomfortable after changing her personally for a while. In the conference room, the atmosphere freezes for a while. Seeing that everyone was silent, An Mingchen could only cough slightly, "Yan Yun, Lin Yi, what do you...what do you think?" "If he thinks he saved my daughter, she should agree with her personally. Isn''t that¡ªa bit naive?" Rong Linyi''s tone was cold and unrelenting. Xu Haiqi took a deep breath, "It has nothing to do with whether we can save it. If there hadn''t been that accident, I and Quan Quan should have been in love." "Heart-to-heart, do you think? Or is it the fact?" Rong Linyi''s words added a bit of sarcasm. "The truth is, you have only seen it twice before, and again and again unpleasantly." Chapter 1945： If you love, there is always a way Rong Linyi is mean. Xu Haiqi had heard about it for a long time, and heard that An Mingchen didn''t ask him anything back then. Had it not been for Su Yanyun, he might not have looked at this An Family Patriarch. But when he heard it before, he just laughed. Only by experiencing it personally today can I know that this senior is really poisonous. I don''t know what kind of magical power Su Yanyun possesses so that he can be subdued obediently. "I think it''s a good thing to forget you by a certain amount." Rong Linyi continued to say the same words casually, "A man who will only cause her troubles and is basically unbelievable, too much contact may not necessarily What good is it for her future life." Xu Haiqi will be said to have no retreat. He can only be a child, the only time in this life, "I beg Yi to give me a chance, I will spend my whole life taking care of her and loving her." Rong Linyi almost sneered. "In this case, married men from all over the world are willing to say, what special advantage does Little Fourth Master have?" Xu Haiqi gritted his teeth almost secretly. "I¡ªcan join in." "Everything in the Xu family can be handed over to me." "The prenuptial agreement can allow the Rong family to make a price, and I won''t pay it back." "Also, the profession of an agent will never be touched again..." All can be given up, the whole world does not want, as long as she can be exchanged for one... ... Unsurprisingly, the attitude of capacity to marriage makes parents distressed and worried. Even this Rong Linyi, who had just ridiculed Xu Haiqi with a superior posture, felt worried. "I don''t plan to get married, whether I will inherit the Anjia or Rongjia in the future, or just be a person who helps the family business, like an aunt or grandma, I plan to dedicate my life to the family." Her attitude is firm. "Papa, Mommy, don''t force me to marry anyone." "I don''t want to shrink and escape." "Let me stick to my heart." ... Mu Chenfeng''s suggestion was to let her contact Xu Haiqi and slowly break the iron cage that imprisoned her. This iron cage must be broken, otherwise there will be huge hidden dangers in her future. "I think He Yi''s statement is correct. In her heart, she loves Xu Haiqi." He said, "I communicated with her and analyzed her hidden psychology. In fact, beside Xu Haiqi, Her emotions will be more stable, but this requires Xu Haiqi to lead her with her own stable emotions. If they are separated, she will do things that she can''t control because of empathy." It was this passage that convinced Su Yanyun. After all, as her former psychologist, Mu Chenfeng won her trust. She believed in his medical ethics and had no reason to help Xu Haiqi casually. "I hope I can get love by measuring," she said to Rong Linyi, "I know you don''t like Xu Haiqi very much, but you know better than anyone how much you need him for measuring." "I do feel jealous of him, but he always hurts Quan Quan. This is also true." It is not easy for Rong Linyi to make concessions. "I also gave him a chance, but he was not sure." But Rong Linyi finally gave in. Because Su Yanyun insisted. He couldn''t say no to what his little woman insisted on. "If he really loves measurement, there will always be a way. Give young people a chance. Love will always have a way..." Chapter 1946： I will be your brother-in-law soon "I don''t think anyone can persuade her to accept anyone." She said to Xu Haiqi, "But if you have a way, you can take her away... The Rong family doesn''t want you to be a parent, as long as you treat my daughter kindly. ." Xu Haiqi was slightly surprised, as a way to conceal his irrepressible joy. He knew that Su Yanyun was just a little woman, but in fact he had the perseverance and opinion of the An family. "But you can''t force her." Su Yanyun lowered her face again, "Mu Chenfeng should have told you that you can''t be too hasty, I hope you can let me see, your patience." "I will, let everyone see it." Xu Haiqi raised his head with a deep and strong gaze, "Let everyone see and measure the happiest smile." Su Yanyun did not tell the capacity of this decision. She didn''t want her to have any overreactions. If Xu Haiqi could not win her heart, then she would exercise the rights of a mother to keep her daughter away from his harm. ... Probably because I haven''t laughed so energeticly for a long time, and the amount of nap time is unusually long. Rong Caitang and Xiao Xiaobao were sitting in the outside room playing games, and their voices dropped a lot. Suddenly, he raised his head and yelled out unconsciously: "Hey! Don''t go in!" Xu Haiqi stopped in front of the ward. He looked into the inner room. The volume is still asleep, and it does not seem to be awakened. "You, come here, I have something to tell you." Rong Caitang said with a calm face, pointing to the outside. "Young Shao Tang seems to have a big prejudice against me." When he went to the outside corridor, Xu Haiqi said before Rong Caitang could speak. Xiaotang picked up his hand and snorted, "You are also a little self-aware." Seeing Xu Haiqi didn''t speak, he just looked at him. Xiaotang was slightly surprised. "What? You don''t even know why, do you?" "Do you think I would have any good feelings about a kidnapper?" "You caused my sister to be so miserable, do you still want me to look good to you?" ... There was silence. Xu Haiqi was silent, and Xiaotang frowned. This guy is showing off. Finally, Xu Haiqi finally shook his head, as if there was a smile on his face. "After that, learn to look good." He said lightly. "What?" Xiaotang''s eyes widened, almost unable to believe what she heard. Xu Haiqi''s voice is not small, but it is guaranteed not to reach the room. "After all, I will soon become your brother-in-law." With Xiaotang''s expression of shock, he walked into the room. The capacity is already awake. Maybe Xiaotang made her noise just now. She just woke up dumbfounded, lying on the hospital bed, her eyes didn''t know where to stare, as if she was ready to lie down and sleep again at any time. Now her nerves are the most relaxed, and she is not defensive or aggressive. No, she was never an aggressive girl. Xu Haiqi felt soft in his heart. He sat next to her and got close to her. He needed a lot of perseverance and love to not kiss her on the cheek. "Did you sleep well?" It took at least five seconds to measure the capacity before it realized that Xu Haiqi was talking to her. She cleared her throat, not so confused. "Did my mom tell you?" she asked him. Xu Haiqi raised her eyebrows, as if she didn''t understand-what she said. "That''s..." Regardless of whether Mommy has said it or not, Capacity intends to say it again, "I have told Mommy, my choice." Chapter 1947： Huowang needs ice to apply "I know, if you really hate me, you would push me away when I kissed you." He had just finished saying this, the capacity was like waking up to something, raised his hand, and unceremoniously pushed him hard. She is too weak to shake him. But Xu Haiqi still took a half step backward. "I said, just do that. It''s lovely." He raised his hand and touched her head. "Don''t touch me!" The volume seemed to have found himself, "You go! You go now! I''m going to call someone..." "Okay, my hands." Xu Haiqi straightened up, raised his hands, as if surrendered, "but take care of yourself, you know?" Don''t overdo it and ignore him. This man is so **** good-looking. Even if she always felt that he was dangerous and unsuitable to approach, she couldn''t bear his face and staring eyes. Xiaotang''s appearance is also attractive enough, but she didn''t feel that way at all. As expected, Xu Haiqi still had a problem. When he left the door, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then touched her ear. scare! Why are your ears so hot? The capacity was quickly dropped off the ground, walked to the mirror, and looked at the girl with red from neck to ears inside. poisonous! She took a sip in secret, hurried to the refrigerator, took out two ice packs, one on each side, and applied them to her face. He also said that Xu Haiqi''s ears were red, but he didn''t expect to be even more red. No wonder she yelled at him and he still had a smile in his eyes. Ashamed. Thinking of this, I was so ashamed that I buried my head in the pillow. "Hey, have you got enough nympho?" Xiaotang stood at the door angrily. The amount of capacity sits up with the ice pack, "Get out!" "I''ll go!" Xiaotang glared, "How strong is your fire? Need an ice pack to cool it down?" "What''s the matter with you, get out!" The amount of capacity can now get angry at Xiaotang. "Okay, it''s different if someone loves it, am I going now?" Xiaotang also raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. "Put away your sour and rot!" The capacity amount simply threw out the ice pack in his hand, Xiaotang hid, one ice pack hit the door frame, and the other threw out the door. ... After I woke up, I never saw He Yi again. But when she was discharged from the hospital, He Yi finally appeared. "You look good." He stood not far away, looking at her with a smile. The capacity is inexplicably shame. Since knowing the identity of He Yi, she felt embarrassed. Pushing Brother Yi to that point, he actually told her the most secret things in life. So, he really doesn''t want to lose her. But seeing him appear in front of her as a man again, it is still hard to feel that he is a woman... With such a handsome face and such a neat temperament, if Brother Yi is really a woman, then he definitely has the ability to bend all women. "The doctor also said that I am recovering well." She answered him in the same tone as before, "Where has Brother Yi gone these days." Did not come to see me the first time. He Yi walked over, pulled the capacity, and naturally hugged her, "Go to check the whereabouts of Muli, he was not found under the ruins of the villa, he left a way for himself, and he should have escaped." Feeling the stiffness of the volume, he patted her on the back lightly, "Don''t worry about anything." Chapter 1948： I climbed up step by step because of you The capacity volume didn''t say anything. She packed up her luggage in silence, and returned to Rong''s house with He Yi. He Yi told her that he still has tasks next, and it is impossible to accompany her often. "Little Fourth Master is a trustworthy person. Regardless of whether he will accept him or not, try to trust him, okay?" He said softly. The amount of capacity looked aside blankly. "I am such a stupid person, who wouldn''t trust me?" "Measure?" He Yi grabbed her shoulders, and he looked her in the eyes directly, "Are you still sad and self-blaming because of Muli?" Capacity shook his head: "Everyone said he deserved it. The only thing I''m sad about is probably that I will be the fuse." She remembered what Muli had said to her. These hands are full of blood for you... I live for you... Over the years, I have climbed up step by step for you... ... So, is she the original sin? "Don''t think like that." He Yi seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking. "Before he met you, he was already that kind of person. Ordinary children would not learn how to make and use detonators. Quantity, if not You, he would sneak into your uncle¡¯s wedding that year, and more people would be hurt. It was you, who stopped the devil¡¯s pace, and used your power to stop him from his crazy actions. Measure, how big are you Role, do you know?" The capacity could not help but hugged He Yi''s waist and leaned his head on his chest. "But it''s very empty here." Tears filled her eyes. "Squeaky could be filled, but it was the result. I still remember when I met him when I was a child, it was not empty. Back then I was right. The future is full of hope, and I am waiting to grow up with joy..." She pointed to her heart. "This feeling of emptiness is terrible." He Yi patted her shoulder gently. "Okay, measure, you shouldn''t tell me this feeling." He Yi bent over and looked at her, "Because I can''t solve your confusion." "Then who should I talk to?" The capacity was in tears, "I only have Brother Yi now as a true friend." He Yi straightened up, he coughed twice, and his eyes glanced at the door. Little Si Ye is now allowed to appear at Rong''s house at will? "I''m not the only one, please measure." He touched the top of her head, "There are others, he is here." As soon as he saw the man at the door, he immediately turned his head. The ears seem to be a little hot again. It''s annoying, he is the last person she wants to see now. He Yi walked over and touched Xu Haiqi casually, "I gave you my best friend. If you bully her and make her sad, I don''t mind taking her away again." Xu Haiqi ignored He Yi''s threatening words. He turned his eyes to the capacity. "What do you think?" There are only two people left in the bedroom. He walked over, put his hands on the edge of the chair, and put her in his arms. "What am I thinking? It''s none of your business, right?" The volume said irritably, but there was a trace of anger that he didn''t notice in his voice. Xu Haiqi''s eyes darkened. "We, haven''t seen each other for a few days." She spoke again, and found a hint of dumbness in her voice. He really couldn''t get along with her alone, otherwise he would have lingering thoughts growing in his mind. Chapter 1949： Preparing for our engagement ceremony Seeing the volume close at hand, Xu Haiqi could almost hear the sound of his heartbeat. "Measure..." The voice became more and more dumb, "I, almost handled the matter over there..." "What''s the matter over there?" The capacity is like this. Even if the mood is not right, she can put her concentration on the business. She is really a girl who is not very willful. "It''s my job, you know, besides running the Xu family, my main job is..." "I understand." Capacity nodded, "What do you want to say to me?" Fortunately, she didn''t make uncle Qi...Xu Haiqi thought. He likes to be called Xiaosiye because of He Yi''s title. Xu Haiqi also saw the volume and the intimate state of Xu Haiqi just now, and logically said he should be jealous. But don''t know why, He Yilei was so disappointed that he could not give birth to any dirty thoughts. "About a month, everything will be completed one after another. From now on, I will let Tang Ji take my seat," he said in great detail. Although these things should not be told about the capacity, Xu Haiqi just wanted to say, simply want Tell her that she has no reservations... "During this time, I will hand over work on the one hand, on the other hand, will prepare our engagement ceremony." "what!" The capacity is shocking now. She stood up suddenly and accidentally bumped Xu Haiqi''s chin. "Well!" Xu Haiqi did not say a word, but instead hugged his head, "It hurts..." Xu Haiqi couldn''t take care of her red chin, and quickly went to see her, "Does it hurt?" The volume was about to lose his temper, and he looked at the man''s chin, and fell silent. Well, it seems that the other party is a bit more miserable. "Your jaw is made of iron, so it hurts." This humming tone, coupled with the small uncomfortable eyes, gave it an inexplicable taste. Xu Haiqi felt his heart tighten, as if his breathing was pinched. It''s a mess, he doesn''t know how, and just said, "I have other places harder than iron." The capacity amount was taken aback, and he looked at Xu Haiqi stupidly. What the hell? Missy can''t understand. But immediately, she saw Xu Haiqi''s ears red as if seeing a trick, and then, the redness spread to his ears, turning his entire face red. Capacity? ? ? Si Ye, you blush when you come into contact with girls... Innocent youth, how did you become an agent? "Okay," Xu Haiqi coughed awkwardly. The capacity is too simple. After he starts to worry, can he bear to eat, "You are tired when you go home. I have other things to do. I''m leaving." After Xu Haiqi''s footsteps disappeared and he couldn''t hear it, the volume could not reflect anything. "Damn! Who said he would be engaged to you! Xu Haiqi, you come back to me¡ª" Capacity vowed that she didn''t want to get engaged, but after Xu Haiqi told her, she was easily misled by him. Sure enough, what is innocent does not exist, right? Xu Haiqi''s method of hitting the west is high! "I heard that you agreed to the engagement?" During dinner, Su Yanyun seized the opportunity to ask about capacity. The capacity is scary, "Where is it, I didn''t agree!" At this moment, her anger is also real. Xu Haiqi was too much, she just forgot to strongly disagree, so he went to tell Mommy that she agreed? Agree with him! Chapter 1950： Men are not good things "Huh?" Su Yanyun was surprised, "I thought you agreed." The capacity is almost grinding teeth, "He told you I agreed?" Well, if he dares to say that, then the capacity will be killed and he will not be engaged... and many more! Even if he didn''t say it, she wouldn''t! Su Yanyun shook his head somewhat disappointedly, "No wow, it''s hard for me to see him leaving your room so happy. I thought..." The volume is convinced. When can Mommy stop her over-braining? "I want to object, but do I have a chance?" she said grimly. Then recounted what happened at that time. "He is so disgusting, he was hit by his chin, and if he said something inexplicable, he would be fooled!" The capacity was bitterly. Su Yanyun had to desperately suppress her smile so that she would not squirt out what she was eating. Unexpectedly, the little fourth master would actually drive a car! Too much, sure enough, men are not good things. "It''s not a good thing!" She thought, and said so. However, the capacity gave her a strange look, "Mommy, is there you who smile and curse like this?" Not laughing, but holding back a smile. I don''t know what Su Yanyun is stealing. "Ahem..." As a mommy, Su Yanyun can only be a little serious, "Actually, measure, if you really don''t like him and don''t want to be with him, you won''t be distracted by his jaw. ..." Looking at the volume, he looked a little confused. Su Yanyun sighed, then raised her fingertips hating iron and steel, and poked it on her head. "You are not as stupid as my daughter!" At the beginning, Miss Pufferfish was hit by a porcelain car crashed by her husband, the assembly line operation, without panting. How come it''s the capacity to be so unconscious? She held her head, and yelled pitifully and unhappily: "Mommy, I''m still not your cutie!" Why do you think Mommy is biased towards Xu Haiqi now? What is good about that person? Su Yanyun looked at the capacity and just shook his head. This time, she smiled with the look of her old mother looking at a goose. She could see that after returning this time, her capacity for rejection of Xu Haiqi was really much less, and her mood gradually stabilized. She seemed to have forgotten that she was crying and accusing Xu Haiqi so fiercely at the time, feeling that he spied on her life and affected her life. Moreover, even though he said that he did not want to be engaged, he interrupted a little and his attention was diverted... Mu Chenfeng was right. She still loves him. Because of love, I will be overwhelmed, and because of love, I will ignore those that I originally wanted to accept. Measure, you have to come on. Su Yanyun unconsciously clenched her heart, don''t seal it up again, love is already knocking at the door, don''t be afraid... The capacity is about not wanting to go to school. During this time in the hospital, she quietly sorted out all her congestion this semester. Coming to a conclusion, she is still not suitable for dense crowds. She decided to temporarily suspend school and study by herself at home. Rong Linyi loved her, so he invited a university professor to teach her privately and gave her some small companies to practice hands. Some things are confused about the capacity, but the company''s business is unexpectedly very easy to use. Also, no matter what, the blood of Rongjia and Anjia is flowing, and there is a strategy code in their genes. Chapter 1951： I want to punish you "Fortunately, we are not too old." Sitting across from the desk, Su Yanyun said with her chin supported. She just put down the phone and played a few brain-dead games, and her neck was a little sore. Rong Linyi stood up, walked behind her, pressed his palms on her shoulders, and massaged her slowly. "It''s you who is busy." Su Yanyun laughed, but she was very relaxed enjoying Rong Linyi''s service, "I should massage your shoulders." "It''s okay, I''m the one who takes advantage." Rong Linyi''s mouth was grinning. "Why did you just say that?" he asked her. Two people have been together for so many years. In fact, what the other party says is sensible, but Su Yanyun still replied, "Because, we are still young, so we can accompany the children more." You can watch the children grow up, watch them get married and have children, and grow old gracefully and calmly for the rest of their lives. Rong Linyi frowned slightly, "I thought, you mean, we have more years to go together." He lowered his head and deliberately lowered his voice, "I am a little angry, a little... I want to punish you." Su Yanyun slapped his hand away with a palm, she deliberately sullen her face, "Who will punish who is still uncertain, you can eat the jealousy of the babies!" Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun from behind. "Ah!" She couldn''t help exclaiming when her whole body vacated. But Rong Linyi immediately put her on the desk. "The little baby who specializes in disturbing people''s minds." He bit her ear. "I''m not young!" Su Yanyun argued with a blushing face, "My youngest baby is sixteen years old!" "It''s okay to always be a baby in my heart." Rong Linyi didn''t speak, and branded a hot kiss in her ear. "That..." Su Yanyun felt flustered. The old husband and wife are really shy. "I heard that you let Liangliang go to country A to discuss a project alone?" "Not attentive." Rong Linyi couldn''t help but bit her. "Don''t worry, Xiaotang is over there, and their siblings will cooperate well." "Are you sure they didn''t fight well...well..." ... This time I traveled, the capacity was taken by the private jet at home. She took the coffee from the housekeeper and put a thin blanket on her knees, looking at the sky outside. It''s great... can leave for a while. She thought. Xu Haiqi hasn''t come here recently, but the daily flowers and the cards in the flowers are indispensable. He did not mention the engagement ceremony. However, there was no practice for a month, not because the capacity was not agreed, but because he seemed to have something to delay. He informed the capacity and it might be postponed, and the capacity was relieved. No one mentions it again, she has the right to assume that it doesn''t exist, and she is obsessed with company affairs. Rong Linyi spoiled her very much, but she was also extremely harsh. If he is strict with his subordinates at seven points, he is nine points for capacity. He is not stingy to support her, but he will also tighten her budgetary conditions and set her difficult goals. The capacity is more than once secretly spit out, dad than all the tolerance and connivance, really all to mommy. For their children, they are like elders who train cubs to hunt, and there is no gentle retreat to negotiate. In addition, Rong Linyi also allowed her capacity to hold a distance course from a well-known foreign university. Domestic professors taught in person, and foreign professors taught remotely, which made her busier than when she was in university. Chapter 1952： Are you dumped again? The whole day didn''t even have time for cranky thinking, and it was all filled with studies and work. Therefore, this time Dadbi gave her the business and asked her to meet the professor in person at school, half giving her a vacation. During the whole day''s journey, the capacity did not slack off. Together with the accompanying team, she sorted out the resources and needs in her hands, and then learned about the negotiating opponent''s information. "You don''t have to worry about measuring the amount. We have been following this project for more than half a year. The problem will not be too big. The other party sincerely wants to reach the project with me and will not embarrass us." The colleague and subordinate on the side kindly persuaded her. The capacity is the little princess of the Rong family. Everyone knows that the team members allocated to her are all elites. Therefore, although she has the title of leader in name, she is actually a novice, and is practiced by a group of skilled hands. . At the beginning, everyone thought about the Taizi children coming to play tickets, as long as there is no big mistake. So most of them have the meaning of coaxing her. But everyone in the team was actually picked by Rong Linyi. It seems that he doesn''t like to contact his subordinates at ordinary times, but he actually understands the style and ability of each of them. There are sleek people in the team, but there are also arrogant and mean people. Even if you look down at power and money, your nature will be revealed over time. And the capacity is so keen, it will soon be discovered that every time a project is established and a problem is solved, when are people coaxing her and when they truly agree with her. She really likes to work. She is humble, educated and self-disciplined. In addition, she looks so beautiful that she can''t give birth to any resistance. In just over a month, she and the team have become very harmonious. Most of the team members are young people, and the eldest is only 35 years old. Rong Linyi''s intention is very clear. He wants to cultivate a confidant for capacity. He has not concealed this move. That''s why the capacity has only gotten the team so little time. Someone in the group has sharpened their heads and wants to come in. In addition to discussing work, the capacity also needs to prepare academically for meeting with professors. When night fell, she rubbed her shoulders and looked at the dark world outside. That''s great, isn''t it? Why...everyone would think that one more Xu Haiqi around her would be good? The amount of capacity is not stupid. Mommy¡¯s dad hasn¡¯t said clearly than others in the family, but she¡¯s not invisible. Every time Xu Haiqi comes over, no one will stop him. The flowers and papers he sent will be delivered on time every day. In her hands, it doesn''t matter whether she is in the group or discussing business outside. Now she didn''t have any special feelings of rejection towards him, but she still didn''t have any special feelings. It''s like a glass of white water, you can drink it, but it''s not like it. Forget it, she shook her head, put down the book in her hand, and went to rest. In order to pick up the plane for his stupid sister, Xiaotang arrived at the airport very early, and he couldn''t help but wow when he saw the huge team of people behind him. "Stupid sister, you are a bit like a dad." He pretended to be surprised. "But are you going to take so many people to see the professor?" "Shut up." With so many colleagues around, the capacity dare not let out the arrogant appearance of usual quarrels. But how could Xiaotang let her go, and put her arm on the shoulder of the volume, "To be honest, I am ready to come back to attend your engagement, how can I say? You were dumped again?" The employees behind them watched the dummies, and listened to gossip... Chapter 1953： Wonderful family chaos "When have I been dumped?" The capacity quietly pinched Xiaotang, gritted his teeth and lowered his voice, "If you don''t want to die, give me a break." Xiaotang sighed and patted the volume on the shoulder, "Sister, sister, don''t you know, what is your engagement, why did you postpone it?" He has already gone to the front with the volume, and his voice has dropped a lot. The capacity is a bit wary, and the look is a bit cold, "Enough, let alone." In this world, only the closest relatives said this in front of her, and she would not shake her face on the spot. Xiaotang has already reached the front of the car, opened the door, and asked the capacity to sit on it. The team members have other cars, but the stupid sister must be a special car for the stupid brother. Xiaotang is also low-key, driving just a car worth millions, and the two siblings sit in it, and the capacity is inexplicably relaxed. There are no bodyguards, at least not on the surface. There is no pomp. She felt as if she had made a mistake. At the beginning, she should have gone abroad with Xiaotang. See how moisturized the silly brother was, how worried he was. She frowned as she watched the trees go away outside the car window. It''s not... Even if you follow Xiaotang, trouble will still follow. Now my mind seems to be a little more sober, and the capacity has been heard, whether it is from others or Muli himself... She already knows who made her so "unfortunate". Muli cried and said to her that when her hands were covered with blood, her heart was actually touched. A man will do this for you, saying that it is impossible not to be moved. But the capacity is not a blind Virgin, let alone sacrifice oneself because of the other party''s contribution. She was still reluctant, she tried hard, tried to accept him. But in the end, everyone was injured. She retracted her gaze and tried not to let herself think about the current situation in Muli. In fact, if He Yi and Xu Haiqi didn''t say those things, she wouldn''t take his affairs to herself. After knowing that he was Song Yuzi, she had already guessed that everything was his choice. His original sin cannot be washed away, but he never thought of washing it, he just wanted to do whatever he wanted-he wanted to let the world dye his own color, do whatever he wanted... What a cruel person. Capacity closed his eyes and raised his head, as if tired. "Haven''t got enough sleep on the plane?" Xiaotang looked at her profile. The capacity volume responded shallowly: "Hmm..." "Well, do you know why Xu Haiqi didn''t get engaged to you on time?" Xiaotang opened and raised which pot. The capacity measurement ignores him. Xiaotang smiled, and continued, "I heard that something went wrong with the Xu family." Capacity opened his eyes this time: "Is it sister Hailian?" "The whole family is fighting, isn''t it exciting?" Xiaotang talked about the mystery of gossip. "I heard that it was the woman outside Xu Siye who had a conflict with Sister Hailian and was beaten by Sister Hailian. As a result, Siye Xu Actually facing the woman outside, the relationship between the Xu family and the Ying family is also very tense." "Huh?" The volume said he was still a little interested in listening. "Of course, Ying Xiurui was toward his wife. For the sake of his wife and Xu Siye upset, he finally divested several projects that he worked with the Xu family." Xiaotang said in a breath. Chapter 1954： Just doing things deliberately The capacity is a bit dumbfounded. What is this development? "Then Fourth Master Xu, is it true love?" Can this woman fall out with her daughter and the British family. What is true love? "Not necessarily." Xiaotang raised a finger and shook his head. "Recently, Xu Siye has compromised and is willing to break up with that woman, and bow his head to apologize to his daughter and the Ying family." The volume didn''t say anything, just waiting for Xiaotang to continue. "Because your fiance went back and took tough measures to drive the woman away directly." Xiaotang said. "That''s not my fiance." Capacity refuted this sentence coldly. Xiaotang smiled and didn''t argue with her. "Because of this matter, it delayed your engagement. Although the conflict with the Ying family has been resolved, several projects in the Xu family have been stopped. The fourth master has been busy with these things. It is said that he is also very angry. If If things are not handled well over there, Dad may not agree to your engagement with him." The amount of capacity looked aside. I thought Xu Siye was really a pig teammate... But she would like to thank him. "I remember Xu Siye, he was a very powerful elder." She was curious about her capacity. She had seen him several times when she was a child. "He is not like the kind of unclear person." "That was before. It is said that now I am very confused and messing up all kinds of things, making the family treat him every day," Xiaotang said, narrowing his mouth, "If because of this old man, dare to make my sister be wronged, then you It''s better not to marry in the past... By the way, the fourth master doesn''t say he can be married?" "You''re very annoying." The volume simply rubbed his forehead and ignored him. ... "Where are you going again?" Xu Siye stopped Xu Haiqi, "Looking at your appearance, are you leaving again?" Xu Haiqi stopped, his voice sounded good-tempered, but everyone felt a sense of leverage, "I''m going to the company." "Hehe, I thought you were going to go around the women again." Xu Siye said grotesquely, "After all, you are going to be in someone else''s house and post it." Xu Haiqi pretended not to hear anything, and only walked outside. However, Xu Siye seemed to be irritated by his disregard. "I didn''t want to inherit the family business at the beginning! I had to go to my own business, what about now? Now your career? There is a kind of don''t come back! Come back and do something! He roared behind. But he could only watch Xu Haiqi''s figure getting further and further away. "White-eyed wolf!" Xu Siye sipped. What people are most afraid of is not being old or being stripped of their power, but that you are hysterical and the other person ignores you. Xu Haiqi kept his face black and turned on the phone. He frowned as he watched the news being transmitted. [The future son-in-law of the Rong family turned out to be the D University boss? ¡¿ Open it, and inside is a magnified picture of another teenager sitting together and smiling at each other. At that moment, Xu Haiqi almost crushed the phone. The teenager in the photo is not Rong Caitang. He pressed the anger that was about to erupt in his heart, and ordered the driver in a deep voice: "Go to the airport." ... "Did you deliberately?" Capacity slammed the phone in front of Xiaotang, "You want to do something!" Xiaotang was surprised. "What am I doing? I just took a picture of you and sent it to Moments? How do I know what''s going on?" Looking at the old sister''s angry face. He immediately smiled: "Hehe..." Chapter 1955： Im asking a boy for you "Sister, I just want you to make more friends. There is nothing wrong with me." Xiaotang said naturally, "Look, look." He showed the capacity of the phone, "My friends sent me the Jiugongge. You have pictures with everyone. I don¡¯t know which one is unscrupulous. I only posted the pictures of you and Ed, and made this one. The title of the explosion." The capacity measurement squinted and looked at Xiaotang coldly, "I think you used to take pictures with girls, why didn''t you give you the whole explosion title?" Xiaotang smiled and shrugged, "There are too many girls taking pictures with me, reporters. First, there is no freshness. Second, I must think that all I set are smoke bombs, right, unlike your sister, you always do Clean yourself, there is no boy around." What if you don''t believe the capacity? Just want to beat Rong Caitang violently. To make matters worse, Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi also showed care in time when something happened. Although he scolded Xiaotang in the end, it didn''t seem to cause him any harm. "Okay, don''t stare at me. My eyes are pretty good. They are going to be zombie eyes now." Xiaotang waved his hand. "Stupid sister, I said Ed wants to ask you out for a meal. Are you free? ?" "No!" I copy my hands and don''t want to talk at all. "Sister, you are wrong." Xiaotang stood up and whispered in her ear, "I think, since you don''t like the little fourth master, you might as well find another one..." "Put away your bad ideas!" The volume was upset when he heard the words Little Fourth Master. Didn¡¯t she never do anything about finding someone to act, what happened? Things were messed up, and Brother Yi was miserable. Xiaotang jumped up as soon as he heard it, "Then I don''t care, I have already made an appointment with the restaurant, you have to go." The capacity was originally sitting on the table, and he jumped to the ground when he heard the words, "Rong Caitang, you are really playing a long time! You dare to ask a boy behind my back? What do you want, want to rebel?" "What do you mean by asking me to ask a boy? I am asking for a boy for you," Xiaotang and Li said, nose to nose, "Do you know how good Ed''s family is? It is completely worthy of our Rong family, yet Is it better to have him than your little fourth master? What''s the matter with you having more contact with good boys? You have to hang on that tree?" "I''m not going to marry Little Fourth Master!" The volume also rose loudly, "Also, why should I not be with him, I have to be with other boys, I said I will have to Dedicated to the family!" She pushed Rong Caitang back and walked straight out. If I don''t go, it''s impossible that you can still tie me away. The campus scenery of D is very beautiful, which slightly eases the anger of capacity. "Measure? Are you waiting for me here?" Suddenly, the boy''s hushed voice rang behind her head. I turned around and saw Ed standing behind her with a youthful smile on his face. "I..." The capacity is hard to say. As the saying goes, you don''t hit smiley people by reaching out. And Rong Caitang did all the stupid things, and Ed was really lying down. But because he couldn''t refute his face, he went to have a meal with the other party. Isn''t it just the trick of Xiaotang? She gave a smile. "Sorry Ed, this meal... Xiaotang made a messy appointment without telling me, I didn''t mean that." Chapter 1956： Who is your baby! "It''s okay." Eddy smiled generously and upright. I have to say that Rong Caitang''s vision is still good, and this boy looks really comfortable. "I thought it was rude not to ask you personally," Eddard smiled obediently, "It''s common sense that you refuse." The volume is relieved. Ed is a reasonable man, great. Capacity was about to leave with a polite politeness, but Ed said one step ahead of her, "But now I''m face to face, then I can make an appointment with you?" Capacity: "?" What? Didn¡¯t you say no appointment? Why did the appointment begin again? "Um, I thought that I had already expressed my meaning very clearly." The volume smiled a little embarrassingly. Edder smiled so that his eyes were crooked. "I know, so I invite it again, very sincerely, and solemnly. Would you like Miss Liangliang to think about it again?" Mom... I want to be an ostrich, mainly because Ed''s smile is too flashy. She rarely met such a handsome and frank boy. It''s really cruel to refuse... She had to be hard-hearted, take a deep breath, and prepare to solemnly refuse once, but she was interrupted again before she could speak. Capacity, knock you M, it''s like swearing. But the rest of her words drowned in her throat. Because Ed was dragged away with one hand, another man''s face appeared abruptly in front of the volume. The amount of capacity takes a step back in fright. The face is completely white now. It''s been a long time since I saw it again. I thought that there would be no more waves when I saw it again, but at that moment, she heard her heart beating like it was about to hit her chest. "You..." She finally said a word. Xu Haiqi politely and rudely took Ed to the side. Ed was not short, at least 1.8 meters tall, and he was taken to the side as a punishment in front of Xu Haiqi like a child. There is no strength to fight back. "It happened to be here to talk about something, it was a coincidence." He smiled naturally. Capacity... I don''t believe it at all. "This is your friend?" He looked back at Ed, his eyes could be called... kind. Ed, feels that the sunlight above his head has dimmed for quite a few minutes, and there is an air-conditioning swish all around inexplicably. No one is stupid. With such a beautiful capacity, it is normal to have other competitors. Ed adjusted his facial expressions and was about to give Xu Haiqi a polite but provocative smile. Xu Haiqi had already stood beside the capacity meter, and his arm had been placed on the capacity shoulder naturally, "Baby, why don''t you introduce me to your new friend?" Baby! God, baby! Xu Haiqi, dare you not to be shameless? But the shoulders were hugged in this way, and the originally stable and generous persona began to collapse. She suddenly felt that she was actually a little white rabbit in her heart, and she began to tremble when she was pressed under the paws of the big bad wolf. Ed''s face was pale when he looked at the volume. Didn''t he think that Tang actually cheated him like this? My elder sister obviously has a boyfriend, but she lied to him to be single, and she wanted to match them up. Isn''t this cheating? "My name is Xu Haiqi, the fiance of capacity, who are you?" Xu Haiqi did not wait for the "introduction" of capacity, so he introduced himself very naturally. fianc¨¦! Ed''s face has become a bit weird now... It''s not a boyfriend, but a fiance! Rong Caitang, you scam! Chapter 1957： You are free, gossip in some time "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Although there hasn''t been any development in the capacity and capacity, Ed feels that his heart is about to break, he can only force a smile. However, if he knows what kind of "torture" he will encounter next, then he should regret that he has come to tease his capacity. "Ed, do you have lunch together?" Just when Ed was about to withdraw, the capacity suddenly slammed into a high pitch. She suddenly threw Xu Haiqi away and ran to Ed''s side, "I...that, he just came here for a while, he is very busy and doesn''t have time to dine with me, can you... do it for me?" Please, you can! Ed successfully saw that the boy on the opposite side turned dark. It''s not the very obvious blackness, but there is still a little smile on his face, but the smile is oozing. "It''s okay, I happened to be very free today." He even smiled brighter, just looking at the capacity, "I can eat with you." "But I have promised Ed," Li said with a serious face, "Xiaotang also knows that even if I don''t want to agree, it depends on the face of my dearest brother, right?" Ed... Miss Liang Liang, you didn''t say that a second ago! Xu Haiqi''s smile did not change, but the colder his air became stronger, he curled his lips, watching Ed like a sting, "So, let''s eat together?" This is definitely a meal of a lifetime. Ed has no doubt that this capable fiance will pick up a gun in the next second and bump him at the dinner table. He asked himself that he was also a good young man, he had never done anything bad since he was a child, but why did God treat him like this? He could see that he really didn''t know whether his fiance or something was really true, but the capacity was obviously using him as a shield. More importantly, the capacity is not going to sit with the fiance, but sit in a row with him. After an unsavory lunch, Ed already wants to escape, but will the capacity let him go? will not! "Are there any arrangements for the afternoon? Go to the movies or go shopping?" She seemed to ask easily, but Ed''s back was already sweating. "I still have class in the afternoon, there is a paper, you know, the professor is very strict..." Ed himself didn''t know what he was talking about. "I''m going to pay the bill." He has stood up, ready to pay the bill and run away. "It''s better for me to go." Capacity was ashamed, and she was embarrassed to eat someone else''s meal. When she went to buy the bill and came back, she saw Xu Haiqi alone in the seat. Capacity...I feel bitter, why should I escape without paying the bill? "Well, where''s Ed?" She could only come over without embarrassment. "Do you think he dare to stay?" Xu Haiqi tilted his head. Capacity, he didn''t answer, "Are you here to discuss business? Very busy?" You can leave if you are busy. The smile on Xu Haiqi''s face gradually disappeared, "No." He looked straight into his eyes, "I came here specially after seeing the picture of you and Ed." Capacity... Now there is only stare left. "You are free." It''s been a long time, and only said one sentence. "Well, I thought you were more leisurely." Xu Haiqi put an arm on the seat and looked at her leisurely, "That''s why I have time to gossip with others..." "That''s not a scandal! No!" Volume retorted loudly. Chapter 1958： Not in a hurry to let you marry me Xu Haiqi''s eyes were slightly lowered, and he straightened up, with a little coldness in his eyes, "So, is it true?" Capacity: "Huh?" What is it? Xu Haiqi, are you stunned, do I look like such a casual girl? "I mean, it''s..." The capacity was dumbfounded. Xu Haiqi took her free time and nodded slightly, motioning her to continue. The volume said in one breath, "I mean this is just a misunderstanding! Who knew that Xiaotang would post to Moments, who knew that he posted Jiugongge and I took photos with so many people and only leaked that one! Am I just being cheated?" Gasp! Xu Haiqi smiled slightly, "Have you a photo with so many people?" Capacity... choked again. "Because of many new friends, everyone has to come and take pictures with me..." She just explained to this place, and suddenly paused, "No, why should I explain to you, who I took a photo with and who was in the same frame, what about you? What a thing!" The capacity is about to explode. There is a Xiaotang who is already bad enough, and he has to come to Xu Haiqi. She turned around so angry that she couldn''t stay in the dining room anymore. Just now she shouted so loudly that everyone was looking at her. However, not long after leaving the house, she regretted it sincerely. Xu Haiqi caught up with her... He took her hand from behind. "You put..." The volume subconsciously wants to get rid of it, but the whole person turns around before he finishes speaking. Immediately afterwards, I felt the light in front of me dimmed. Amidst sheer shock, she knew that Xu Haiqi was suppressed... She was firmly circled in his arms, his head was buried, and he gave her an extremely warm and long kiss. The people around made a roaring noise. I feel that my mind is blank. She felt that she had pushed him, but in the end, she was still stupidly, stupefied, knowing that he had straightened up. "Of course it''s my business, my small amount." He said affectionately in her ear, "because you are mine." The next way, the capacity is not clear. She seemed to be pulled all the way out of the school gate by Xu Haiqi, and she was also pulled into the car. She didn''t react until the car was speeding along the road, "Where are you taking me?" She was surprised. No, isn''t she supposed to be angry and furious. Why was he led by the nose like this? "Go back," Xu Haiqi freed a hand on the steering wheel and rubbed the top of his head, "I''m ready for everything, only a fiancee is left." "You, don''t you really want to be engaged to me?" The capacity stammered. "Until now, do you still think we are joking?" Xu Haiqi asked her back. The capacity is speechless, and the family has never persecuted her, so she always deceives herself and others, thinking that this matter...maybe it should be forgotten? "Little fool." The corner of Xu Haiqi''s mouth raised slightly. She had just done something like that to her in public, but she did not scream or react excessively, which made him feel very happy. "I, I mean..." I want to remedy the capacity, "I still want to be single again... I don''t want to... marry..." "It''s okay." Xu Haiqi said in a relaxed tone, "It''s just an engagement. I''m not in a hurry to let you marry me." ...That''s strange. "That doesn''t have to be an engagement..." The capacity is still dying. Chapter 1959： I really appreciate you The resistance of the capacity is weak and useless, and it also reveals a silly and cute taste. Xu Haiqi now seems to have mastered the advantageous way to counter her. He slowed the car down a bit, leaned a little closer, then rubbed the top of his head behind him, "Goodbye, I must be engaged." Capacity: "..." Be good, you''re tall! Feeling angry, but weak in resistance. "Don''t get married in three years." After holding back for a long time, she said this sentence. Xu Haiqi almost stepped on the brakes by mistake. He still kept the speed at that point just now, only after stopping the car to the destination, he slowly turned his head and looked at the capacity in silence. His capacity was a little dazed by his pressured and invisible eyes. "Three years... is the time I can accept at the moment..." She said shiveringly, "Can you get married? This, this, I will see..." But Xu Haiqi moved suddenly, he slammed up and leaned close to her. The capacity was so scared that he retreated back, and he subconsciously reached out to touch the door handle, trying to open the door and escape. Xu Haiqi''s words stunned her again... "I really thank you very much for your capacity." "what?" The amount of capacity and he are obviously not on the same channel. "I..." Xu Haiqi lowered her head slightly, not allowing her to look at her eyes again, "I am very grateful to you, measure... I originally thought that you would not let go anyway..." The capacity fell into silence again. So... in the end, did she unknowingly agree to his request? Thinking back to her resistance and evasion to him at the time, it turned out to be a little vague and inexplicable. There is no reason why she rejects him and why she fears him, but she insists on it for no reason. At first she was angry that everyone around her ignored her feelings and pushed her to him, but now she seemed to have been brainwashed, and she felt that the two of them could still accept the closeness of each other. Even let her get engaged, as long as she doesn''t get married right away, she can think, okay? "Scared you?" Suddenly, Xu Haiqi pulled her back from thinking. She lifted up a pair of pupils and stared at him ignorantly, with a look of undefended cubs. Xu Haiqi stepped back like an electric shock. When he first met, his expression made him feel soft and compassionate. This feeling has never happened when facing a baby, nor when facing a pregnant woman. But when facing a little girl alone, ripples and shackles occurred in her heart. "Go down." He stopped looking at her. "We''re going back." "Really going back?" She was surprised at the capacity, and she looked at the airport outside. He thought that if he compromised the engagement, he would impulsively take her away. "But my business...I haven''t discussed my project yet..." She waved her hand quickly. "Although I am sorry to disturb you in your study and growth, the styles and jewelry of the dress, um, require your personal participation." Xu Haiqi said frankly, "Although I have been dealing with some family affairs during this period, I said Be engaged in a month later, the plan is postponed, and it is impossible to be indefinite, let¡¯s go..." "but¡­¡­" "Okay," Xu Haiqi simply pulled her into his arm, completely imprisoned her, and could only follow in his footsteps, "Don''t you get married after three years? You still have a lot of time to do your own thing. " Chapter 1960： Not solicit, but inform "But the project..." I want to say that what I discussed with Xu Haiqi is not the same thing at all. "This project..." "Although it hurts you, but if you leave you, you can talk about this project without you?" Xu Haiqi said bluntly. Capacity... Can such a fiance divorce! No, they are not engaged yet, she will regret it! Such a man who can''t speak should be an orphan, how could he still marry such a beautiful and lovely young lady? Perhaps the amount of capacity is too difficult to describe. Xu Haiqi couldn''t help but smile, "I just said, I''m sorry to disturb your study and growth. As a child of the group, there will be many opportunities like this in the past three years, right?" Capacity, sigh. She is still too weak, even if she feels that the other person is annoying for a while, but once the other person says something, she feels so reasonable. ... Of course, Rong Linyi knew the news of the sudden return of capacity. Because Xu Haiqi also took the private plane back. He sent the capacity to the hospital for regular checkups, then immediately turned around to see Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. "The amount has been agreed. I have prepared everything for the wedding. It is expected that it will be next week, so now is coming..." He paused a bit, "...I''m here to seek the opinions of the two elders. " Soliciting is a euphemism, and what he meant in his heart was just to inform. Su Yanyun couldn''t help but glanced at Rong Linyi, and confirmed that his face was quite bad, so she could only stand up and answer Xu Haiqi, "Are you agreeing with the amount?" "Well, I have already agreed. I just sent her to the hospital for a review. It''s not very far away, so..." "Not very far away, so just leave her alone?" Rong Linyi had already interrupted him. Xu Haiqi was taken aback, "I left someone by her side." Of course he would not say that he would not be allowed to accompany her to the hospital if she was killed by her capacity. Her attitude was so determined that he had to repent of the engagement if he dared to accompany her. Rong Linyi did not let go of the short-term stun in his eyes. He then asked, "Did she agree to be engaged, or did you persecute her?" "Lin Yi." Su Yanyun couldn''t help holding him, "It doesn''t make any sense for you to ask the little fourth master here. Come back and ask her the same amount?" She didn''t dare to help Xu Haiqi speak blatantly, because that was really killing Xu Haiqi. Fortunately, Rong Linyi was always good at giving face to his wife outside. He just snorted and said to Su Yanyun, "Let''s go to the hospital first." The warning in his eyes to Xu Haiqi was not diminished. ... "You are recovering better than I thought." Mu Chenfeng told the capacity volume truthfully. "Really?" Hearing the results of Mu Chenfeng''s diagnosis, the capacity was obviously a little pleased. "In fact, I also feel that during this period of time, I feel a lot more relaxed, as if some of the previous negative emotions are far away from me." "Then continue with the current pace of life and don''t change it." Mu Chenfeng smiled. "But..." The capacity was a little hesitant, "But...some people have some problems, which still cause me some trouble..." "You talk about it?" Mu Chenfeng asked back. The volume stared at Mu Chenfeng for several seconds, "Uncle Mu, in fact, I just want to know, why do you all believe that Xu Haiqi will help my illness?" This time, it was Mu Chenfeng''s turn to be stunned. No one had ever said anything about Xu Haiqi about capacity, after all, she rejected him like that. Chapter 1961： Cant guess every expression on him "Who told you?" Mu Chenfeng asked her even though he had guessed that it was discovered by the capacity. "So obviously, do I need someone else to tell me?" The capacity faintly smiled, she was a little bit self-deprecating. At first, I felt that the family members were so unreasonable. Since she was so repulsive, she wanted her to get involved with Xu Haiqi. Later, I slowly woke up a little bit and discovered the connection between the two. She also began to doubt, feeling that after forcing herself to accept the meeting with Xu Haiqi, she felt that she had let go of something. In this follow-up visit, she wanted to ask questions. As a patient, she also wanted to know how to recover health faster. "Now that I figured it out, I don''t think Xu Haiqi is that scary. If only getting engaged to someone can reduce the burden on herself and her family, it''s okay to just do that." She held her chin, "I will try to adapt Be someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e." "If this is your true thoughts, then... I hope you can get happiness." Mu Chenfeng considered his words. After measuring the capacity, I saw Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun sitting outside. "How is it?" Su Yanyun stood up, holding her hands with capacity. "I think it''s okay." Capacity showed a small smile. "I''ll go in." Rong Linyi nodded to his daughter and wife, and he had to have a long talk with Mu Chenfeng every time the capacity was reviewed. "Mummy, I want to understand." Capacity and Su Yanyun sat down, "I agree to be engaged to Xu Haiqi." "Really?" Su Yanyun was obviously surprised, "You volunteered?" The capacity was tilted to his head, and he glanced at Su Yanyun with a strange look, "Of course, why did Mommy ask like this? How could I be willing if I was reluctant?" Just like before, someone forced her, but she just wanted to escape. "Then when do you want to get engaged?" Su Yanyun asked again. "Look at Xu Haiqi''s arrangement. Isn''t he always preparing?" The capacity seems to be restored to the previous Buddhism baby, "I will do my own thing step by step." "Mommy respects your choice." Su Yanyun held the measuring hand, "Anyway, just think of measuring, and it''s good to have Mommy behind you to support you." What else to say about the capacity, the door of the doctor''s room opened and Rong Linyi walked out. He stood still and looked to the other side. Capacity and Su Yanyun followed his gaze and saw Xu Haiqi standing there. I don¡¯t know how long he stood... "Little Fourth Master is here too." Su Yanyun''s performance is more natural than Rong Linyi and capacity, "Let''s discuss the engagement ceremony together?" Xu Haiqi has one thing, the capacity is particularly disliked. That is, although he is not as cold as Rong Linyi, and his facial expressions are much richer, but she still can''t guess what he thinks through his expression. Although Rong Linyi doesn''t like to have expressions, once there is, it clearly expresses his inner emotions, but Xu Haiqi cannot completely benchmark his facial expressions with inner activities. Sometimes he stared at her, making her unclear whether he was angry or affectionate. Sometimes he laughed, and she didn''t know if he was happy or mocking. It was like now he came over, with a very official smile on his face, not only to her, but also to Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. Chapter 1962： Dare to be fierce to me? Angry! "It''s almost done, but some details need to be discussed with the elders and the measurement, eh." He sat next to the capacity, "Also, in the future, uncle and aunt, don''t call me the fourth master, call me Hai Either Qi or Aqi can be used. Measure... also." Originally wanted to call his little brother...just like before. But now that Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun are in front of them, they really can''t speak. Su Yanyun had calmed Linyi''s face and learned the consequences of his conversation with Mu Chenfeng. As expected, after contact with Xu Haiqi, his condition eased a lot. Even if he no longer wants to marry his daughter, Rong Linyi can only accept this reality. Measure, even if she rejects Xu Haiqi no matter how much she hates him, she loves him in her heart. "If you need our help, you can bring it up," Rong Linyi was unwilling to communicate, so Su Yanyun could only go into battle. "The guest list may need auntie''s help." Xu Haiqi said unceremoniously. Rong Linyi''s brows began to frown, and he started to bother his mother-in-law before he got engaged. Xu Haiqi didn''t really recognize her birth. "Don''t forget that you are going to be a parent." He said abruptly. "Enrollment?" The capacity amount was obviously taken aback, "Are you really going to enroll?" The atmosphere fell into embarrassment for a while. Su Yanyun quickly joked, "Just kidding, our Rong family is not a vampire, men also have their own business, right..." "It''s okay to enter the package." Xu Haiqi said flatly before she finished speaking. The atmosphere solidified again briefly. "Then you said that when signing a prenuptial agreement, all property belongs to the quantity, right?" Rong Linyi did not make concessions, but rather aggressive. "Lin Yi..." Even Su Yanyun couldn''t stand it anymore, and stretched out his hand to pull at his sleeve. "Shut up." For the first time, outside, Rong Linyi didn''t give Su Yanyun the face. Su Yanyun''s cheeks bulged visible to the naked eye. Fierce me! Babe''s dad dare to attack me! "Tell me, how do you sign the prenuptial agreement?" Rong Linyi pressed Xu Haiqi, who fell silent. This time, Xu Haiqi¡¯s answer was more cautious, ¡°As for my personal property, I will sign a pre-marital agreement. It will belong to the joint property after marriage. If it is separated, it will all be owned by the amount. Rong Linyi almost sneered. "Then if you transfer all your property or trust it out, and you only have a few hundred dollars in your possession, it is considered your personal property." "That is absolutely impossible." Xu Haiqi''s expression was serious and stern, "All the property of the Xu family that should belong to me, I will bring it into my marriage with Quan Quan." "So..." What more Rong Linyi has to say, but the capacity seems to be overwhelming, "Dad than--" "You said." Rong Linyi looked at the capacity, his expression seemed to ease a little. "Prenuptial agreement, can I sign it when I get married? Xu Haiqi said, he won''t force me to get married in three years!" "Then you didn''t say it earlier?" Rong Linyi raised his hand and squeezed his face, "Wasting Dad so much time." Everyone: "..." "I''m angry!" Su Yanyun was still sulking in the car. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi didn''t know it, so he went to hug Su Yanyun. "I also want to measure well. The Xu family''s situation is currently a bit complicated..." "Don''t change the subject!" Su Yanyun pushed Rong Linyi away, "I''m just very angry!" Chapter 1963： Give my wife a pennant every day Humph! Actually dare to attack her in front of the younger, the biggest principle of the big wife in the family, do you want to implement it? "I also want to measure well," Rong Linyi just explained, no matter how Su Yanyun''s face was expressed, "You also know the situation of the Xu family. I must prevent all situations that are unfavorable to the measurement." Su Yanyun...what''s going on getting even more angry! You and him are talking about this, he is talking about that kind of thing with you, scum! She simply ignored Rong Linyi and turned away from the car window alone, bulging her cheeks without speaking. Rong Linyi doesn¡¯t seem to know that she is angry yet, ¡°Although she said that if she really marries, she will definitely have a life of her own, but as a father, I still don¡¯t want her to go too far away, even if her husband I won''t bully her, but there will be other people in a family. If she is not as lucky as you, she will meet good wives and elders..." "Huh!" Su Yanyun turned her head, "Am I lucky!" Rong Linyi couldn''t help laughing, "Finally you are willing to pay attention to me?" Su Yanyun was so angry that she punched him. "Ignore you! I will ignore you, I will ignore you again!" Dare to be aggressive with me! Rong Linyi grabbed her fist, ignored Su Yanyun''s violent protest, took a kiss on his lips, "Well, I was not in a good mood just now, I did not respect you enough, no one is perfect, you have to forgive me Make mistakes occasionally." "Then you have to send you a pennant?" Su Yanyun widened her eyes. "I never make a mistake. Why is no one acting me?" "Our whole family is acting for you." When Rong Linyi coaxed Su Yanyun, he was different from each other in peacetime. The driver and bodyguard in front were used to not being surprised, and they were still as stable as an old dog. "I will send my baby every day. Here is a pennant to ensure that there is no duplicate." "Okay, okay," Su Yanyun waved, "I can''t stand you anymore, don''t mess with the ones..." I don''t know how unreasonable she is. "That''s right," she suddenly became fierce again, "from now on, outside, everything will be under my command!" Rong Linyi nodded obediently, "Well, I listen to you." "Don''t lose your temper!" "Don''t lose your temper." "Xu Haiqi will be the other half of the measurement in the future. No matter how upset you are, try to constrain. Don''t make the family relationship so rigid." Su Yanyun disgusted. At this time, Rong Linyi was silent for the time being. "You answer." Su Yanyun pushed him. "I will try my best." Su Yanyun... Really convinced! Where is the deep hatred? "You think about it in another way," she said calmed down, "If I marry your family, your father will always show me, do you think he is right?" Rong Linyi evaded the seriousness, "My dad never showed your face. Neither did my mother." "That''s why I am very happy." Su Yanyun''s patience is about to run out. "That''s why our marriage is so...perfect!" This time, Rong Linyi did not refute him. "I won''t embarrass him anymore," he finally compromised, although from the bottom of his heart, Xu Haiqi''s happiness and unhappiness have anything to do with him, "as long as he makes the measurement happy." After the communication, Su Yanyun will now consider the guest list. Xu Haiqi didn''t lie. Although there were a lot of troubles in the family, he did not leave behind the engagement. The previous delay was also due to the state of capacity. If she didn''t agree personally, then no matter how prepared he was, he would not go on his own way. Chapter 1964： You and her will be happy "Capacity!" "what?" "I received an invitation today. Is it yours? Is it really you?" Huini''s voice over the phone was about to pierce her eardrums. "It''s me." She turned around and looked at the dress in the mirror. Next to her, the fashion designer whispered her not to move. "Woo, I thought I had hallucinations, you know, I thought you wouldn''t care about me..." Hui Ni whimpered on the phone. "I''m just too busy lately, you know, I have a lot to learn now." Capacity relieved her. "Nonsense!" Huini retorted fiercely, "Don''t try to coax me, I''m not a three-year-old kid. Leave your polite remarks to others." "Okay," Li said with a smile, "I apologize to you, it''s my fault and my problem. I was in a bad state at that time and hurt you by mistake. You still consider me a good friend." Hui Ni hummed a few times, "Forget it, the adults don''t remember the villain''s passing, by the way, how did you figure it out?" "I''m trying on a dress today, can I talk about it another day?" The capacity is obviously not willing to talk about this topic, "I will treat you to something delicious next day." "Okay, yes, you won''t get engaged and get married soon?" "No, no, three years." The amount of capacity fiddled with the bead flower in front of him. Putting down the phone, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Hey, it''s too difficult¡ª The invitations have been sent out one after another, she kept telling herself. Capacity, there is no turning back. Although up to now, she seems to have never dated or fallen in love with Xu Haiqi. But if you stay with him, you can rest assured that your family can... She shook her head and turned her attention to the dress. Xu Haiqi provided several styles of clothes, which were finally decided by Su Yanyun and the capacity. Although the Rong family is going to marry a daughter, although it is still an engagement ceremony, it has undoubtedly shocked the entire wealthy circle. Many families are asking why Xu Haiqi is sacred. In recent years, he has rarely appeared in public. Everyone knows about the Xu family and even the relationship between the Xu family and the Ying family, but they don''t know Xu Haiqi. "The security of that day must be guaranteed to be foolproof," Xu Haiqi was only concerned about it, and until now, Song Yuzi''s whereabouts have not been discovered. Can not expect to find him through the Song family, since he left the Song family, he has separated himself from his original family. He Yi said he was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Boss, I have a task for the two days. So I am afraid I can''t come over if you have an engagement with you." Xu Haiqi was startled. He Yi is no longer his subordinate. He has handed over many tasks, including personnel. So I don¡¯t know much about their recent tasks. "It doesn''t matter, the task is important." On the contrary, it was not easy for him to come to comfort. "You, you will be happy if you count and measure," He Yi said softly, "I can feel that her heart is peaceful and peaceful now. I said that she loves you..." This was similar to babbling, which made Xu Haiqi feel inexplicably uneasy. "He Yi," he called him. "Ok?" "Pay attention to safety. There are many tasks, but there is only one life." He can only say so much. To do this job means he can''t help himself. He knows that He Yi is more or less different from him, and Xu Haiqi has always understood that he is going back and there is a small amount waiting for him. But He Yi is different. He Yi has no concept of life and death in his mind. Chapter 1965： Why i was so afraid of you It is not easy for people who can follow this path. The physical superiority bears the brunt. Character is also very important. But family background is actually an aspect that needs to be considered, either like Xu Haiqi, who was directly selected from Agent Island for some special reasons. Or, the family situation is particularly...simple. This simplicity can be seen in He Yi or Tang Ji. In the afternoon, it was agreed to take the capacity to the park. It was a bit weird to make up a date when I was about to get engaged, but Xu Haiqi was still looking forward to it. The capacity is very suitable for the various matters of the wedding. Although he did not feel her love for himself as He Yi or others said. But in general, she did not reject it, which is a good thing. The location is chosen by the capacity. A wetland park not far from the city, you can see some wetland birds up close. I don''t know if it''s a working day. There are few people in the park, and the capacity is walking slowly beside Xu Haiqi. "Give me your hand?" Xu Haiqi probably struggled for a long time before reaching out to her, "No one here, we can also contact and hold hands." Practicing holding hands is really a weird pre-marital course. However, the amount of capacity only hesitated for a moment, and then slowly stretched out his hand. The moment the two people touched their fingertips, the volume SMS bell sounded. "Sorry." She immediately found a reason to shrink, lowered her head and picked up the phone. Xu Haiqi didn''t want to accidentally read the content of her text messages and turned her head. Life is actually very simple nowadays. She has few friends, and most of her text messages will be work. When I saw the SMS number, the capacity was stunned. It was a strange number... She remembered that her mobile phone refused to accept any text messages from strangers. Not knowing why, she suddenly had a hunch... When I clicked on the text message, I saw only one sentence: [Are you really going to marry him? ¡¿ The amount of capacity covers the phone screen. She slipped away the text message casually and put her phone back in her bag. Xu Haiqi turned around at almost the same moment. The moment they met, they spoke at almost the same moment: "Isn''t it important?" "Then go ahead!" Both men were taken aback for a moment, and the next second, they spoke together again: "unimportant." "Continue what?" be quiet¡­¡­ Then, the capacity volume burst into a laugh. Xu Haiqi also don''t start, the corners of his mouth can''t restrain from rising. "I said, there is nothing important, let''s continue the class just now." This time, the volume proactively extended his hand. Xu Haiqi still looked at one side, as if he hadn''t heard the words of capacity. "Hey, Xu Haiqi, I call you." Li Quan turned to look at him. Xu Haiqi avoided her. "I haven''t told you one thing." She was a head shorter than him, so she could only look up at him. "Every time you are shy, the back of your ears will be red. I am so much shorter than you, the more you are Turn your back to me, the more I can see." Xu Haiqi turned around abruptly, looking at the capacity with some astonishment. He touched his ear subconsciously. "Really red?" The amount of capacity laughed again, "It''s strange, why I used to be so afraid of you." Xu Haiqi didn''t speak, but just looked at the capacity. When he only looked at people, it would always make people unpredictable what he was thinking. Chapter 1966： I have made up my mind to be with you "It''s like this, you are really good at hiding your inner thoughts." A person muttered, "If I didn''t see your red ears, I would always think you were terrible." Xu Haiqi still didn''t speak, but just held the volumetric hand. He tilted his head and touched his ear with her hand. "Maybe, I haven''t had any contact with girls." He said, "In my private life, except for my sister, I have never relieved other women since I was a child." "Why?" The volume couldn''t help but rubbed his auricle, it was a little hot, oops, I''m sorry, it seemed to rub him redder. "Alright." Xu Haiqi put her hand down and straightened up again. This time, the volume felt a little blush on his face. "A small amount, you said, we won''t get married until three years later," he raised his hand and touched her head again. Capacity...a bit uncomfortable... You are high, you are amazing! Humph! "So what?" The capacity is fierce, "I said, what do you mean." Xu Haiqi put his finger on his lips and touched it lightly, "So, don''t tease me casually." Capacity: "..." A little dazed. No, wait! "Obviously you asked me to touch your ears! Why do you blame me?" She jumped forward angrily. "It''s so noisy." Xu Haiqi rubbed the top of her head again. "Don''t touch my head!" The volume grabbed his hair hard, "I hate it!" "Still holding hands?" He held out his hand to her again. "Don''t hold it!" The capacity rebuffed in a huff. Xu Haiqi nodded, "I mean that too." Capacity... eyes widened, what do you mean! Do you hate me? Xu Haiqi had already walked to the front, and the voice came slowly, "I''m afraid that this kind of place where no one is holding your hand will be unable to control the next step." Capacity: "..." Why do you think you are being turned up? The text message rang again. She took it out while she was behind. Sure enough, the number was sent just now. [Can we meet? ¡¿ The capacity stopped, after a struggle of thoughts, I returned a text message: [You sent the wrong message, I don¡¯t know you. ¡¿ Resolute and ruthless. For things like feelings, there is a one-way psychology of capacity. Once it is determined that you want to be with someone, she will completely block other people psychologically. If there is any guilt for Muli, it is probably there. But guilt is useless. She also tried to be with him, but she couldn''t hide her. Her rejection of him even exceeded that of Xu Haiqi... He even almost lost his life because of following him to escape. Why is he still not giving up? She left behind some annoying things, and followed Xu Haiqi in small steps. The SMS ringtone rang again, but the capacity is no longer going to be seen. "You seem to be a little busy?" Xu Haiqi tried his best to be considerate. In fact, he wanted her to turn off the phone, "Do you want to go back?" "no need." Take out the phone, turn it off without looking at it. In Xu Haiqi''s somewhat surprised gaze, she directly took his hand. "I have made up my mind." She said. He felt his hand tremble, and turned, but tightened, pinching her hand tightly in the palm. Chapter 1967： Let you take the initiative to hug me The capacity is hanging down, some dare not look at him. She was afraid of seeing his ears, and even more afraid that she would blush. "Um... give me a hug..." Her voice was dry and she didn''t know what she was talking about. Xu Haiqi seemed to be deaf, standing in front of her, showing nothing. Waiting for the capacity is a little impatient, "Hey, you..." She stopped talking as soon as she looked up. The look in Xu Haiqi''s eyes was a bit scary. She couldn''t say why, even though his eyes were not strong, it made her feel like she was going to be swallowed. "Why?" He was too high. He didn''t lower his head when he looked at her, his eyes had to drop down, giving people a natural sense of oppression. "What do you want to prove?" He saw her through at a glance. Don''t overdo it, "I want to prove that I don''t hate you." "What if it turns out to be annoying?" he asked. "If I hate it, I might... I''m sorry." She buried her head very low, afraid to look at him. The experience in the ice lake hut made her suspicious of herself. What is like, what is disgust, what is fear, what is expectation... She thought she believed in Muli at least, but when he hugged herself, she felt a horrific horror. She thought she was afraid of Xu Haiqi, but every time he approached, she was scared to move at best. Therefore, it is possible that all her perceptions are wrong. Because the subconscious mind can''t deceive people. If she really hates this person, why can she convince herself to agree to be engaged to him. Xu Haiqi saw the struggle of capacity. He suddenly opened his arms. "Okay, then you come and hug me." "What?" She felt that she would never be able to guess what Xu Haiqi was thinking. "You come to hug me, if you want to verify, you can hug yourself." Xu Haiqi still opened his arms, "Push it away if you hate it. If you don''t hate it, you can hold it longer, whatever you want." But he didn''t want to take the initiative to hug her. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare. I dare not imagine her pushing herself away, He didn''t know the capacity had fallen into the ice lake, but he also guessed what kind of experience and reasons she might have done this way. He had hugged her once, but her resistance made a scar in his heart every time. So, if she really wants to prove anything, just come by herself. She took the initiative to hug him and pushed him away, it was better than him stepping forward and then being rejected by her. "Okay!" Capacity took a deep breath, trying to suppress the discomfort in his mind. She was like going to the execution ground, silently saying to herself that she was going to get to this point anyway, and she wanted to marry him, not a child''s play. Instead of just being a formal couple in the future, it''s better to... She closed her eyes and held her breath. Throwing at the chest of the man in front. Xu Haiqi felt that his heart had stopped beating. He had never been so awake before, soberly feeling her breath, feeling her body, her hands, her breathing... Such a complete and real person fell into his arms. He could feel her shaking, a little bit, overcoming the fear in his heart, and hugging him. She was almost crying, "I hugged you..." Xu Haiqi waited quietly for two seconds before sighing, as if it were letting go. The arms he opened slowly let go, drew it up a little bit, enclosing her as well. Chapter 1968： Its the tone of a scumbag "Look, it''s not scary at all." He buried his head and whispered in her ear, "Not at all, capacity, you don''t hate me..." He felt her tears soak his clothes. "So, you are willing to marry me, right?" The volume nodded in his arms and sobbed. "I don''t want you to fall in love with me now, I only want you to trust me, trust me will give you the whole heart, and all love." He said to her. The amount of capacity still nodded. "Thank you..." Her voice was blurred. "thank you¡­¡­" Accept such an imperfect me. The wind was blowing slowly in the park, bringing coolness. Xu Haiqi hugged her tighter and gave her more warmth. "I like you for a long time." He kissed the top of her head, "I know you haven''t waited for me to say this, but I still hope that it is not too late for me to say it." "No, I''m very happy." The volume answered him in a low voice, "Also...you, can you let me go a little bit..." She was going to be cut off by him. Xu Haiqi really let go of his hand, but still did not completely let go. He was reluctant to let go. I hope I can hold her like this for a lifetime. After the two left a little, he lowered his head and pressed her forehead. "I don''t know how to tell you..." "Say what?" The capacity is puzzled. "Talk about how much I like you." "Then don''t say it..." The volume''s face flushed even more. "What to do?" he asked again. "What do you mean?" "Reluctant to let go of you..." Capacity: "... I told you to stop talking!" She is really not used to listening to others'' love words. Obviously, the two of them hadn''t been in a romantic state yet, how could he say these one after another...say these things that made her embarrassed. Xu Haiqi smiled lightly, "You look cute when you lose your temper, just like when you were a kid." The volume stabbed in his mind, and his brows instantly frowned. "What... when I was young..." She pushed Xu Haiqi away, rubbing her temples. Xu Haiqi wanted to pull her, but when he saw her frowning eyebrows, he put down his hands again. "It''s okay, this section of the road is a little bit sunny, let''s go forward a bit." He returned to the indifferent state before. The charming atmosphere just disappeared, until the two ended their dating, Xu Haiqi sent the capacity back home, and there was a little detachment between the two. From this day on to the day before the engagement, the capacity has never seen him again. Xiaotang also rushed back from abroad. "You really want to marry him." He has already lamented this sentence many times on the phone, and he has to say it again in person. "Right, do you have an opinion?" Bai Xiaotang glanced at the capacity. Xiaotang didn''t mean anything this time. He lay on the opposite sofa and looked at the capacity for several seconds. He couldn''t help but give him a blank look at the capacity, "What are you looking at?" Xiaotang didn''t pick up her stubbornness, he suddenly looked a little cold, "If you are bullied in the future, no matter who bullies you, call me." The capacity was shaken three times. "You are so serious all of a sudden, I''m not used to it." Xiaotang snorted, turned over, and lay on her back looking at the ceiling. "Don''t you understand, no matter how awkward I am with you, it''s a dear. No matter how good other people are, they will come halfway. A creature like a man, as a man, I must have more say." He squinted his eyes, "I''m a scumbag when I hear this." Chapter 1969： Havent you liked girls Xiaotang snorted, disapproving. "Do you have a girlfriend?" The capacity suddenly squatted down and approached Xiaotang. Xiaotang simply turned his head and pretended to be asleep. "Hey, ask you, what''s the pretense to die?" The capacity poked him. Xiaotang snorted, turned around and turned her back to her. The amount of capacity smoothly took a pen from the table, and kept poking at his back, "If you ask you, you will pretend to be dead, you must have it!" "You only have! You have been three months!" Xiaotang snatched away the pen impatiently. He was full of disdain, "Capacity, not everyone is as stupid as you, just find a man who loves to die and live." The amount of capacity is now not thinking about chatting with him about the ones that have not. She sat up and pushed Xiaotang''s shoulders, "Seriously, haven''t you liked girls?" "No--" Xiaotang dragged his tone, obviously feeling the capacity was boring. "Strange, I think there should be a lot of girls who like you..." The volume looked at the ceiling. "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Xiaotang stretched out, "I''m so handsome, I''m good, my family is good, and my personality is good..." The amount of capacity looked at Xiaotang up and down incredibly. "I can''t tell, you are so narcissistic." "This is the minimum self-awareness, okay?" Xiaotang sat up and pointed to herself, "I, Rong Caitang, do you want any woman in this world who can''t get it?" Capacity, "You won''t get it with Mommy and I." Rong Caitang: "...The bar is interesting?" He ignored the capacity again. The capacity is haunting him, "Let¡¯s talk about it, stupid brother, if there is a girl you like, if you have any experience of falling in love, it makes me happy to say it." "Ah..." Xiaotang is going to be annoyed to death, "Capacity, if you weren''t my sister, I would have let someone drag you out to feed the dog." "You have this attitude towards girls, no wonder you are still single now." The capacity is estimated to arouse him. Xiaotang chuckled indifferently, "Rejoice the capacity, I''m 10,000 times better to you than to them. When have you seen a girl by my side?" I thought about the capacity, really. Even Hui Ni didn''t really like to deal with Xiaotang...Rong Caitang, there are really some female insulators. However, there is a dad in the family who is like that, and I think Xiaotang''s capacity is nothing abnormal. Anyway, their family members are slower to heat up, but if they find their true love, they will not change in this life, right? The girls who Xiaotang didn''t fall in love and didn''t like, the gossip heart of capacity was soon let go. The engagement ceremony approaches every day. The text messages in the park that day never appeared again. Perhaps it was her unfeeling answer that completely broke the other''s heart. But since you can¡¯t give it, it¡¯s better to cut it off earlier. It hurts no matter how long it is. It¡¯s not as good as a short one. For the capacity of the engagement ceremony, the Rong family renovated the villa where the guests were banqueted. According to the Rong family''s status in the wealthy, if you really want to ask, then such a big house may not be able to fully fit. But Su Yanyun didn''t actually invite too many people. The Rong family, An family, and Xu family sent invitations in accordance with the human feelings. In this engagement ceremony, the capacity does not seem to be very much in mind, and his body is not as good as Rong Linyi''s obsession. As a father, he wants to give the best to his daughter, so he becomes more strict with Xu Haiqi. This season, there are not too many types of flowers, but Rong Linyi requires that all banquets and even the flowers in the courtyard should be in season. Chapter 1970： Cant take away her brilliance Xu Haiqi arranged air transportation of all seasonal flowers from all over the world. In the makeup room, full of fragrant clusters of flowers, the capacity sits in front of the dressing table in the center, like a real princess, let it be dressed up by several makeup artists and stylists. "It''s so beautiful..." The stylist couldn''t help but admire. What powerful gene is this that can achieve such a perfect face and body. A nineteen-year-old girl with snowy skin that can be broken by blowing, long black hair like clouds, beautiful eyes, soft red lips, and naturally thick but well-proportioned eyebrows, from head to toe They are all like being kissed by the Creator, without any extra or shortcomings. It happened that she was sitting in the flowers like this, still with a trace of hesitation, a little hope and anxiety, and when she saw it, people couldn''t help but want to protect her. So many flowers, colorful, can''t take away her brilliance. "I really don''t know what kind of talent is qualified to marry you." The makeup artist smiled and gave her the last layer of powder. "The fianc¨¦ is also very good, the looks and body are also the best, and the family background is also very superior." The stylist on the side took the words. "That''s for sure, but no matter how good the other party is, I can''t imagine how it is worthy of Miss Yi Quan." The makeup artist disagrees. The volume sitting among them blushed. She is excellent, she never doubted it. Based on her life experience alone, she has exceeded 99% of the people in this world. What is more enviable is that she still has knowledge, ability, self-discipline and diligence... As for the appearance. Although people around her always praise her, they look at her with admiration and admiration. But the amount of capacity really didn''t feel astonishing how beautiful I was. No way, since childhood, which one of the people around is unsightly? Dad is naturally better than Mommy, uncle, aunt, grandma...not to mention there is a twin who is no worse than her. Later, when I arrived at Excellent Era Castle, Huini He Yi and even Muli were all good-looking. So for the concept of beauty, the capacity is numb. At this moment, I heard stylists discussing their "beauty" face-to-face. She finally couldn''t help but blush and looked up, "Then what if you lose your beauty? If you lose your family wealth, will love still exist?" The makeup artist is a big sister in her twenties, she laughed and joked when she heard this, "You won¡¯t have that chance anymore, don¡¯t think about it so much. If I am a man, whether you are beautiful or not, If you have money, you will hold it in your palm." The amount of capacity did not answer, and he lowered his head. The phone on the dressing table rang. "I''ll get it for you." The stylist standing by the hand quickly touched her. I saw a bunch of new and unfamiliar numbers. She sighed slightly. She guessed that Muli would still contact her. After learning about his experience, she didn''t doubt at all that he was a person with deep obsession... There is still only a short sentence on the phone: [Quantity, I want to see you...] Capacity held the phone, hesitated for a moment, and gave him a quick reply, [Sorry, squeak. ¡¿ She was still scolding Xiaotang for being a scumbag, but she turned out to be almost scumbag. After two seconds, the mobile phone rang again, and the capacity of the mobile phone was lifted up. I was about to delete all the text messages and refused to receive any messages from this number. However, when I saw the information, my pupils dilated instantly... Chapter 1971： Laboratory test form twenty years ago She smashed, stood up, holding the phone, for fear that she didn''t see what was written on it. ... [Measure, I''m with your mommy. ¡¿ Me and your mommy, together... The amount of capacity almost called the call back. What is Muli talking about, he is with Su Yanyun? do you mean this? Why is he with Mommy, what does he want to do to Mommy? She is not afraid of Muli, because she knows that he will not hurt her anyway. But she knew exactly what kind of person he was. "Please wait..." She quickly raised her hand to the makeup artist and walked across the flowers to the other side. After dialing Su Yanyun''s cell phone, she hurriedly shouted, "Mommy!" "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun asked briskly over there, "What are you doing so loudly?" "Mommy, where are you?" Hearing Mommy''s tone, I felt that there shouldn''t be any major problems. "I''m waiting for you," Su Yanyun was a little weird, "What''s wrong? I''m outside to greet the guests. When will you measure you." call-- The capacity was relieved. "Nothing, there are no weird people around you?" She asked again. "You are the weirdest now." Su Yanyun smiled, "You are surrounded by relatives and friends. What kind of strange people can there be. But you, what are you thinking about?" "I don''t have any, I just... it''s okay, I''m dressing up, and I will come out soon." The volume returned to the middle of the flowers and sat down. Muli lied to her, right? She put down the phone. Really...I still have to scare her like this one more time, begging him not to do this, can''t we make the best impression on each other? Why must it be so ugly? She had the urge to send a text message to question her, but in the end, she gave up. It¡¯s best to not say anything...sometimes even if it¡¯s not kind words "Mrs. Young, the lord will let you go over." A waiter walked up to Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun smiled at the guests next to her, "I will come here later." Following the old habit, Grandpa and Madam are in another small banquet hall. According to reason, as the wife of the current Rong Family Patriarch, Su Yanyun should go and greet them. She didn''t let anyone lead the way, and walked towards the other side by herself. However, when I walked to a corner of the corridor, a person dressed as a waiter suddenly appeared in front of him, "Madam, this important information is for you, please check it in time." Su Yanyun was stunned and stretched out her hand subconsciously to catch what the other party had handed over. She wanted to ask clearly, but the other party didn''t say a word, turned around and left. "Huh?" She wanted to catch up, but the other person''s footsteps were extremely fast, and she suddenly glanced at the thing in her hand, but couldn''t help but become curious. "this is¡­¡­" The paper in his hand is already a little yellowed. But the writing above is still very clear. This is a...B-ultrasound test sheet... Su Yanyun''s first glance fell on the subject''s name. ¡¾Name: Su Yanyun¡¿ ... what the hell? Su Yanyun widened her eyes. When did she have a B-ultrasound. She immediately looked down and was even more surprised when she saw the time. This B-ultrasound order was made twenty years ago! Chapter 1972： What is "fetus three" Su Yanyun felt that her eyes were a little difficult to read on this inspection report normally. She knows every word on this, but why... why they are combined together, she can''t read a word... What is Fetus One, Fetus Two, Fetus Three... Wasn''t she pregnant with twins? How could the third baby come out? Su Yanyun read the report carefully, and she became more and more sure that this report was her own. Except for her name, her age and birth date are also the same as her. But, who can tell her what the third fetus means! Below this report, there are other months to do. It can be seen from the report that the babies are well developed and there is no abnormality. The only thing that makes her feel strange and chilly is that every copy is There are "fetus three". She can see that every fetal report has data on biparietal diameter, femur and heart rate behind it. This proves that the above is indeed true, that there are three fetuses! Su Yanyun squeezed the report tightly. After running a few steps, she stopped again. Suddenly, she panicked. My mind is still a little confused, but the bottom of my heart already vaguely knows the truth. Is it fake? She had some thoughts about Liushen Wuzhu, it must be fake, who could not understand their Rongjia, deliberately forged this, to disturb her heart... Who did such a despicable prank? It''s horrible. Su Yanyun was wronged again, inexplicably wronged, as if he had been bullied, and suddenly there was an urge to cry. How to do? Today is a quantitative engagement. It was difficult to measure and agree to be engaged to Xu Haiqi, willing to walk out of the gloom of the past. She can''t have extra branches at this time and can''t affect her daughter''s happiness. But she was so sad. I feel sad as if I''m empty... What should she do... "Are you ready?" Rong Linyi stood in front of the capacity. Looking at today''s glorious daughter, he has a smile on his face. For a long time, I feel that Quan Quan is still a little girl, the baby he wants to protect in his palm. But today I discovered that she has really grown up, she is such a bright and beautiful girl, who wants to start to have a life that belongs to her in a true sense. Rong Linyi had the pride of being a father in his heart, but also a touch of melancholy. Hey, I can''t bear it after all. The makeup artist and stylist on the side held their breath and dared not speak. The Patriarch of the Rong Family... The man standing on the pinnacle of power and money. No one would doubt that he is a big brother, right? How could the heavens favor a person so much, given him wealth and family background, and even gave him such a perfect look and temperament. With such an impeccable appearance, he still has such a perfect daughter! This world is too unfair! Hey, people are really annoying than people... She picked up her skirt and stood up, "I''m done, Dad, is it time?" "Well," Rong Linyi stretched out his hand, "Shall we go find your mommy together?" The capacity was obediently nodded, and took Dad''s hand, "Where is Xiaotang?" "He is also waiting for you." Rong Linyi is extremely demanding. It was originally Xu Haiqi''s engagement with a large amount of money, but he asked his family of four to appear in front of the guests as soon as possible. Chapter 1973： Damn troublemaker This is almost invisibly announcing to everyone that Xu Haiqi is absolutely succumbing to the capacity and the family behind her in relation to the capacity. But for Xu Haiqi, as long as it can be with the capacity, what can''t be agreed? "Daddy, have you seen Mommy?" Before the capacity and Rong Linyi went out, Xiaotang found it by himself. "Your mother?" Rong Linyi frowned slightly, "Didn''t she greet the guests in front? You didn''t accompany her?" "I was with her at the beginning, but then there were more guests coming, so I greeted her separately..." Xiaotang didn''t know why, and had a bad instinct in her heart, "I didn''t see her in the blink of an eye. They said it was Grandpa Grandpa who called her over, but..." Needless to say Xiaotang basically. He went to the old man''s place, but heard that Su Yanyun had never been there. He went around a big circle again, thinking that Su Yanyun might have come to find the capacity, but this way... his anxiety became more and more intense. "Call your mommy." Rong Linyi told Xiaotang, but he took out his mobile phone first. The phone rang for a long time before Su Yanyun''s voice came. "Ah, husband, what''s the matter?" Innocent and dumbfounded voice. Rong Linyi almost laughed blankly. His confused little woman, is this just waking up? "Did you forget something?" he asked back. "This...ah...that, I''m in the bathroom..." Su Yanyun''s voice seemed to become more aggrieved, "Suddenly her stomach feels a little uncomfortable..." "Why is it suddenly uncomfortable?" Rong Linyi immediately became worried, "When did it feel uncomfortable and how uncomfortable? I''ll come over immediately..." "No, don''t... Maybe it''s just a little bit of cold drinking, a little gastrointestinal stress reaction, you don''t care about me, the amount of engagement will officially begin... Don''t delay..." Su Yanyun said there quickly . Rong Linyi''s brows got deeper and deeper, and he heard that Su Yanyun''s voice was hoarse, as if he had just cried. "What''s the matter with you? Where are you?" His tone made the capacity and Rong Caitang look at each other in surprise. The capacity measuring heart jumped suddenly, as if thinking of something, "Mummy!" She stood on tiptoe and shouted to the phone, "Did Mommy find you before!" She can be sure that when she called Su Yanyun before, she was still all normal. But now, in a short time, something seems to have happened to her. "No... no one has looked for me... Measure, wait a minute, Mommy is better, Mommy will come over soon..." Su Yanyun''s voice inevitably conceals a little. After saying this, she hung up the phone first. "Measure." Rong Linyi turned around, his eyes solemn, "What do you know?" "I..." At this time, I didn''t dare to slack off the capacity, so I could only take out my mobile phone, "Someone texted me, I..." She didn''t know how to talk about it, so she could only pass the phone to Rong Linyi directly. Rong Linyi and Xiaotang have seen this few sentences of dialogue together. "It''s Muli, it''s Song Yuzi, right?" Xiaotang''s eyes were full of disgust, "What does he want to do? What does he want to do to Mommy?" Rong Linyi almost crushed the phone, "Damn it!" Chapter 1974： What kind of fairy family is this All aspects of security have been considered in place, but the only one who has never thought that the scumbag in Muli will start with Su Yanyun. "Xiaotang, you accompany you to complete the wedding appointment, and I will go to your mom." Rong Linyi has other thoughts at the moment. The amount of engagement is important, but Su Yanyun''s safety at this moment is even more worrying. "I''ll go with you too." Xiaotang didn''t answer yet, but her capacity grabbed Rong Linyi, her eyebrows and eyes were worried, "Daddy, if there''s anything wrong with Mommy, what else do I have in mind to get engaged." " "Dad," before Rong Linyi replied, Xiaotang stood on the side of the capacity, "Let''s go find Mommy together. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter if the wedding is cancelled... right?" At the end, he couldn''t help but look at the capacity. The volume, bit his lip. At that moment, Xiaotang was a little surprised. Because in his sister''s eyes, he suddenly saw a kind of resentment and cruelty that did not belong to her. "I won''t cancel the wedding engagement." After a while, she looked up, "Even if it is delayed, it won''t be cancelled. No matter what mommy is, I will let that person know that no matter what he does, I won''t Cancel the engagement, Xu Haiqi and I are destined to get engaged!" "What is the cancellation of the wedding engagement?" With the sound of footsteps, Su Yanyun walked quickly. "Rouge!" Rong Linyi stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. "What''s wrong with you?" "Me?" Su Yanyun didn''t seem to be unusual, "I''m fine, I, did I delay a certain amount of time, I''m sorry..." "Nothing, Mommy." Capacity quickly replied with a smile, "It''s just that Dad is worried about you. We are saying that Dad is coming to you, and Xiaotang and I will go out first." Su Yanyun pulled Rong Linyi away, holding his hand, and walked towards the capacity. "Mommy won''t drop my small amount." The volume squeezed her hand. She tried to make herself appear less surprised. Mommy''s hands were cold and still shaking slightly. When a family of four appeared in the hall, it immediately attracted the attention of all guests. Almost everyone sighed unbearably. So beautiful¡­¡­ What kind of fairy family is this? The daughter and son are in a good time of youth, and they are bright enough. But Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi did not lose to their children in the slightest, and they were even better in terms of temperament and demeanor. If God is selfish, then this family of four is the best proof. The hall became quiet, and even the lights dimmed. Only the place where the capacity is standing, there is still a beam of light. "Go, my small amount, your fiance is waiting for you." Su Yanyun said in the ear of the amount, she also admires herself, now she can stay calm, and adjust her mentality to deal with it. A quantitative engagement. The volume turned back slightly, his eyes were a little wet: "Mommy..." She had seen the beam of light on the second floor opposite, and Xu Haiqi stood under the light. Immediately afterwards, he turned around and headed for the spiral staircase behind him. The light chased his figure, from the second floor to the first floor, and the crowd unconsciously gave up a way to the road of capacity. She felt that her steps were also moving forward. She was originally standing in the middle of the stairs in the middle of the hall, but at this moment, she was slowly moving down. Chapter 1975： Blessings from family But she didn''t have time to consider whether her posture was graceful, she only saw him getting closer and closer, and when she stepped down the stairs, he had just arrived in front of her. The two beams overlap. The capacity has not been rehearsed... Su Yanyun told her that everything had been arranged. So at this moment, she didn''t know what she should say. However, when she was thinking about it, Xu Haiqi was already on one knee. He took out the small velvet box and handed it to her. "Miss Capacity, I''m here, and I beg you to marry me." His words were simple and formal, but dignified. The capacity volume slowly raised a hand. it''s wired¡­¡­ Obviously, I would feel nervous and heavy when I saw him in the past. But at this moment, when he knelt in front of her and lifted the diamond ring, she actually felt that the whole person was lightened up. "I, willing..." She heard herself say this, as if she was another one, and said these three words in a happy and moving tone. The **** of the left hand was cold. She lowered her head and saw Xu Haiqi had put a shiny diamond ring on it. He moved so fast, compared with his unhurriedness just now, he was anxious, as if he was afraid of her going back. Realizing this, she suddenly raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Xu Haiqi stood up, "Where is mine?" he asks. "Huh?" The capacity was taken aback, and then he realized that Xu Haiqi was asking her where is his engagement ring. "At... at Mommy..." It''s over, I forgot about it! Capacity hurriedly turned around, but found that there was only Xiaotang in the middle of the stairs. "Mummy is a little uncomfortable, Dad will accompany her down." Xiaotang smiled and walked down, "The ring is also with her, it''s okay, brother-in-law, you are already the son-in-law of our Rong family, a small diamond ring , Does not get in the way." He grabbed the wrist of the capacity and showed it to Xu Haiqi, "Look, you have locked up my stupid sister." "What are you talking about!" The amount of capacity didn''t care how formal he was, so he raised his hand and slammed a habitual chestnut on Xiaotang''s forehead. Xiaotang also snorted extremely exaggeratedly. The guests all burst into laughter. "I blame you!" The volume lowered his voice, and he wanted to make up for it. "No matter what, I would like to thank you all for participating in our wedding and Xu Shao''s engagement." Rong Xuelong stood up, "On behalf of our Rong family, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to everyone and hope you all have a good time. ." "Shall we greet Grandpa Grandpa?" Xiaotang suggested. "Let''s go." The amount of capacity held Xu Haiqi in a natural move. At this moment, Xu Haiqi actually felt like he had become a family member of Rong. The old man and his wife laughed from ear to ear when they saw the two coming over. "Oh, I watched my family grow up in a small amount," the lady smiled, but there were tears in her eyes. "In a blink of an eye, she is a big girl and she is going to be married." "It will take three years to get married." The capacity is not afraid of Xu Haiqi''s upset, "I will stay at home with grandma and grandma for three years." "The measured little mouth is the sweetest." The lady took out a big gold bracelet she had prepared and put it on. "Well, it''s a little cheesy, mainly to express the blessings of grandma to you. " Chapter 1976： The disappearing baby The capacity knows that no one in the Rong family lacks this gold. The lady gave it to herself, the picture is a traditional auspicious. "This is for you kid," the old man said in an elder''s tone, and asked the next person to hand over a box, "It''s not a valuable thing, just show my heart, and in the future, treat this girl well to me." Xu Haiqi took it, and Xiaotang began to turn the volume with his hand to express his curiosity about 120,000 points. He glanced at the volume and took it from Xu Haiqi generously. Open it, and inside it is a pocket cornucopia made of gold with diamonds and gems of various colors. "Grandpa and grandma also have gifts for you." Madam Rong pushed Dad Rong''s wheelchair and smiled and handed the things over. "You young people don''t lack anything. You have one pair of keychains for each of you. Take it with you. " "Keychain?" Xiaotang exaggerated. "Grandma, you tell me this is a keychain?" This is clearly a pair of mandarin ducks carved in natural crystal! "Thank you, grandpa and grandma," Xu Haiqi changed his words very quickly, "I and Liangliang both like your gifts." Next, the rest of the Rong family also gave gifts. "Why didn''t Mommy come here?" Capacity asked Xiaotang in a low voice, she was a little uneasy. With a glance, Xiaotang reached a consensus with the capacity, "Go and see?" "I''ll go with you." Xu Haiqi moved his wrist down and held the capacity hand. ... What makes people feel weird is that the phones of Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi turned off at the same time. Some servants had seen them leave before, but couldn''t tell where they went. The Rong family''s house was so big that the three of them looked for a while aimlessly, but had to give up. "Maybe. What''s the matter with them? Or Mommy is uncomfortable, and Dad wants her to rest quietly for a while?" Xiaotang found an excuse he didn''t believe in. Pinch lips with volume. Mommy is not right. They all knew about this, but they couldn''t guess what was wrong. But the capacity can be roughly thought that Mommy¡¯s abnormality is related to Muli... The little friendship from the past disappeared instantly with Muli''s "starting" with Su Yanyun. Capacity was a little cold, so let Dadbi and Mommy solve their problems. If Muli dares to move Su Yanyun, then she will fight him back in her own way. Thinking about this, she almost gave Xu Haiqi a gentle smile, "Let¡¯s go back to the lobby first, there are still many guests." The three of them walked forward for a while, but suddenly their steps lightened at the same time... There was a woman''s sob, floating from not far away. "Why don''t you tell me... Why don''t you tell me..." Sobbing came along with the murmur. Capacity and Xiaotang were almost stunned. This is... Mommy''s voice... Immediately afterwards, Rong Linyi''s voice sounded calmly but with a bit of heartache, "I dare not." "But, but at that time my child, my baby... No matter where she is, whether she is still in this world, I also have the right to know, Rong Linyi, you are good for me, I know, but you want Tell me... but I didn''t know until now, my own baby, only in this way can I know..." "I didn''t know they still had the inspection sheet in their hands, they had promised well at the beginning." Rong Linyi said this almost gritted his teeth. Chapter 1977： The most exciting emotion has passed "You have your grievances, and I also have my pain." Su Yanyun squatted on the ground and hugged her head. "I would rather you tell me earlier than now... I actually feel that I am complete and perfect. Mother, after so many years..." "Isn''t it because I don''t want you to be like this if I didn''t tell you?" Rong Linyi''s voice suppressed his anger, "You can blame me or blame me, but Su Yanyun, I don''t want to see you in pain, not at all!" Outside the door, the capacity and Xiaotang''s face were shocked. Papa and Mommy are arguing? And it has reached the point where they call each other''s full names! This, this is a spectacle that hasn''t been seen in almost ten years... "I know you are for my own good, and I don''t want to be like this to make you feel sad..." Su Yanyun said, she couldn''t control her emotional breakdown and cried bitterly. "But I can''t help it. The baby I thought of was born and left. I, when I think of my being a mother, I don''t even know her existence... I, I''m so sad, Lin Yi, I can''t breathe..." Rong Linyi''s anxious voice came from the room, "Yan Yun! What''s wrong with you Yan Yun? Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter... I''ve been looking for it, maybe soon... you take a deep breath..." Listening to Dadbi''s somewhat incoherent words, Capacity and Xiaotang couldn''t bear it anymore. "Mummy¡ª" The two rushed into the room almost at the same time. The door of the room was concealed. According to reason, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun would not leave the door open. But it is the hidden door that tells everyone how chaotic and urgent the situation is at this moment. Su Yanyun squatted on the ground, holding her head tightly, her face was pale to the point of her lips, she trembled all over, as if being immersed in the cold sea water, helpless and hesitating. Rong Linyi almost half-kneeled in front of her, trying to hold her in his arms, but was resisted by her defensive and resisting attitude. "Mommy... Mommy, what''s wrong with you!" Capacity and Xiaotang also squatted down, and successively supported Su Yanyun. Hearing the shouts of the two babies, Su Yanyun seemed willing to put her hands down. But she pushed Rong Linyi away, turned around and hugged the capacity meter, and cried wow, "Sorry baby, sorry to measure... today is your good day, but mommy..." ... Mommy is so disappointed. "Mommy, you don''t blame you for this, yes, it''s my fault..." The volume felt difficult to express. It was her fault, she didn''t want to pay attention to Muli, so he used this method to retaliate against her close relatives. I just listened to it with Xiaotang outside. Although it is not very clear, it can also piece together an amazing message. That is, Dadbi and Mommy, and children? Isn''t the Rong family the three siblings of her, Xiaotang, and Xiao Xiaobao? Where did the other "babies" come from? ... There is no way to go back to the banquet. Fortunately, the capacity is gambled to complete the engagement. Simple is simple, but at least everyone has witnessed it, and she now wears an engagement ring on her finger. Mu Chenfeng was originally at the banquet, and soon came over when he got the news. There is Rong Xuelong''s way of being the master over there, so Su Yanyun''s family sat quietly in a small living room, the atmosphere was unconcealable silence. "So, everyone knows, just..." Su Yanyun looked at the capacity and Xiaotang who were aside, "Just the three of us, mother and son, don''t know?" The most exciting emotion has passed, she is still uncomfortable now, but can control herself a little bit. Chapter 1978： Belated rebellion Capacity and Xiaotang dare not say anything. Dad kept this matter from them, they had no opinion, after all, they were juniors, but they kept it from Mommy... Hey, okay, Dad is also kind. It''s fine for Dad to be kind, and let the aunt, uncle, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma...the whole family hide from Mommy. That''s a bit stuffy. But it''s all family members, and it''s normal to care about Mommy. However, it doesn''t matter if the whole family is hiding it from Mommy, even the uncle and aunt know it, and they also keep it from Mommy. My uncle and aunt had even figured it out without telling Mommy, but... even Xu Haiqi looked like he had known it a long time ago, then... a bit too much! Su Yanyun''s face was very bad. Whether it''s Rong Caitang, who has followed Su Yanyun since childhood, or just saw Mommy''s volume at the age of six, she has almost never seen such a bad face. In the past... no matter how unhappy, as long as there is family around, as long as the babies behave well, as long as her husband coaxes her, her mood will always get better. Even when the capacity encounters various bad things, after Su Yanyun is sad or panicked, she can always cheer herself up and make herself stronger. But now... there is no way... The thought that I have been deceived for nearly 20 years from my pregnancy to the present, and that I have a biological baby who has never been known by myself. The self-blame, powerlessness and sadness are lingering anyway. The most uncomfortable thing is that she can''t blame anyone. Even the Li family, who had concealed this incident, was suppressed by the Rong family and almost disappeared. The bad guys are punished, but many people have to endure the pain to live. What is the use of hate, what is the use of Rong Linyi telling her earlier? Could it be said that he has never looked for a baby in these years? The fact is, I have looked for it, but I can¡¯t find it... Not being able to find it means that it is very likely that her poor baby has been buried in the sea with others. I don''t know how long it took before Su Yanyun put down her hand and raised her pale face, "Where is Xiaoxiaobao?" "He''ll greet the guests below, Xiaobao will take him, it''s okay." Capacity said quickly. Xiao Xiaobao didn''t play with them. Recently, he seemed to be a little belated and rebellious. He didn''t want to hear anything from the family, so he didn''t want to do anything. In Su Yanyun''s words, the bones suddenly grew up. But anyway, it''s a fifteen or six year old child. In fact, Xiaoxiaobao has always been very worry-free. Before rebellion, he can be regarded as a good child with good character and academics, filial piety to his parents, and respecting sisters and brothers. Even if he is rebellious, he will at most not care about his family. I don''t want Mommy to care about herself too much. So Su Yanyun was most assured of him. "I''m fine." Su Yanyun sighed exhaustedly, "I''m very happy to be engaged. Hai Qi, I hope you will take good care of her and love her forever." "I will... Mom." Xu Haiqi stuck in his throat for the last word, and he still said it. The amount of capacity was a bit stunned, but seeing that everyone else accepted it calmly, I convinced myself not to make a fuss anymore. Yes...No matter what the reason is, she finally has an explanation for the family. Mummy will know about her own younger sister sooner or later, but anyway, she won''t worry about her anymore. Yes, I won''t worry mommy anymore. Suddenly, she felt a sense of peace in her heart, and her usual confused future suddenly became clear. Chapter 1979： Subconsciously want to take the fault "I''m okay. Go down. I''ll be alone for a while." Su Yanyun rubbed her temples, "On a day like today, don''t neglect the guests." Don''t add any gossip to others. "Go down, I''ll accompany your mommy." Su Yanyun didn''t go, and Rong Linyi was in no mood. He had to guard his wife, and don''t let her think about it, and then there would be any problems. When I went downstairs, the dance was about to begin. "It''s just right to be back. You are not here. We are discussing which two people should come to dance the first dance." Rong Xuelong said with a smile as if not seeing the dignity that cannot be hidden on the faces of a few people. "Auntie, where is Xiaobao, have you seen it?" asked Rong Xuelong in capacity. To be honest, for classmate Xiao Xiaobao, the capacity is still a little guilty. Mommy only came back when she was six years old. Not long after she came back, she was pregnant with Xiao Xiaobao. She was going to compete with Xiaotang for the maternal love she had won. But the good times didn''t last long, and she had to deal with Xiao Xiaobao who appeared in the sky. Xiaobao. I have never received maternal love in infants and toddlers, and I always feel that Mommy cares more about Xiaoxiaobao. Therefore, out of that little jealousy, the amount did not make Xiaotang play tricks on Xiao Xiaobao. When I was a child, Xiao Xiaobao was so stupid, he was puzzled by his elder brothers and sisters, and even followed them stupidly... Speaking of rebellion, maybe you finally feel that your brothers and sisters don¡¯t have any "good things"? "Xiao Xiaobao just received a call from a classmate and went out to play." Mrs. Rong knew about this. Just before Xiao Xiaobao went out, she specially asked her for leave. Rong''s parents are very open-minded in junior education and will not deliberately restrain their children. In addition, although Xiao Xiaobao has some eyes other than eyes and nose not nose, he has always been more obedient. So Mrs. Rong didn''t think much about it and agreed directly. "Don''t worry, there are people around him," Mrs. Rong said with a smile, perhaps seeing the worry in his eyes, "Xiao Xiaobao is not an improper child, he has grown up, hasn''t he? Now, today is your good day, go dancing? Your grandpa and I are still waiting for the next one." Back to Xu Haiqi''s side, the capacity is still a little uneasy. There was some confusion in my mind, Mommy''s crying, Dad''s dignity, and... the younger sister I never knew... I don''t want to blame myself, but I always subconsciously take the fault on myself. "What do you want?" Xu Haiqi leaned against her slightly. The capacity and mind hadn''t been extracted yet, and he answered almost subconsciously, "I''m too capricious...Ah!" Just after speaking a sentence, the capacity volume issued a low call. Xu Haiqi had wrapped her waist and led her to the center of the dance floor. The music sounded, the volume was not ready yet, and the body had subconsciously danced to the rhythm. "Do you know who told your mommy?" When the two were so close, Xu Haiqi asked the volume softly, and she could hear it too. She didn¡¯t want to hide her capacity. She was in a bad mood, but she also answered implicitly, "You know..." "Is it him?" Xu Haiqi''s expression became darker. Of course he knows, and he can guess, "Is he still contacting you?" "Occasionally." The dance music is very cheerful, and the volume wants to show a smile, but it is really unhappy. There was no sound above her head, making her heart fall even more gloomy. With a tight waist, she almost fell forward, but then she leaned against the man''s broad and warm chest. Chapter 1980： 2039 What is the unstressed feeling Before he raised his head and showed a look of surprise, he heard a faint sigh from the top of his head. "I''m very happy, measure," the man said softly, "I''m glad you chose me without hesitation." At that moment, the volume felt that his eye sockets were a little moist. She thought Xu Haiqi would be angry. She still had some contact with Muli, and he would be angry that she kept it from him. Shouldn''t normal men think this way? But he said he was very happy... he was very happy, the capacity was not threatened by Muli, he was very happy that she firmly chose to be engaged to him. Even if she has a little temper, even if it has nothing to do with love, he is still very happy... "I''m very happy too." The volume suddenly stopped, and the dance music stopped at this moment. She stood on her toes, raised her face, and touched the man''s cheek with her lips. "I am very happy to be engaged to you, really, Aqi..." Xu Haiqi held the volume of his face, only feeling that his cheeks to his heart and finally to his body were slowly stiffening. Reunion till now, this is the first time she called him so tenderly, called him Aqi, just like her sister, family, and lover. "Don''t be afraid." He buried his head, the gentleness in his eyes at that moment was unreserved, "I am there." ... Su Yanyun finally fell asleep. The medicine was mixed in water for her to drink. Rong Linyi didn''t want to do this, but he had no choice. "Do you have to take medicine in the future?" Rong Linyi frowned deeply and asked Mu Chenfeng. "It''s not necessarily. It depends on her state. It''s better to take a break today. Otherwise, I think too much and feel bad for her." Mu Chenfeng replied, "Yan Yun is not that fragile, but she is too forbearing and holding back. Go on, something will happen..." Rong Linyi nodded slightly. "I will give you a certain amount of medicine," Mu Chenfeng instructed, "If you think she is not sleeping well, just give her quietly to ensure that sleep is the most beneficial way to protect the spirit." Sending away Mu Chenfeng, Rong Linyi turned his head and looked at Su Yanyun, who had fallen into a deep sleep but was obviously unstable, and couldn''t help sighing slowly. Still can''t hide it... Song Zhifei and Luo Weimin''s son are really good at it! Oh, I don''t even think about it, how could his Rong family''s daughter marry him? Not to mention his personal character, even such a family is absolutely impossible. Not to mention, it doesn''t mean that the amount is the slightest to him. Thinking of this, he called Xu Haiqi, "You won''t let that person go? If there is anything that needs Rong family''s contribution, just say it straight." Xu Haiqi, who was walking in the garden with the capacity meter, hung up the phone and smiled at the capacity meter, "Your dad is better." The volume seems to be not very interested in the content of their conversations, and just asks, "Is Mommy better?" "I didn''t say it, but I guess it''s a little more stable." Otherwise, Rong Linyi has no intention of caring about others. "He''s really too much..." The volume voice was very soft, but the condemnation in it did not diminish the slightest, "I know he is paranoid, and I know he did something wrong, but..." But this feeling of burning jade and stone made her feel a little scared. "Don''t be afraid, I have mine." Xu Haiqi squeezed her hand tightly. The capacity feels his restraint, this restraint is everywhere, and occasionally some slight inner leakage can be quickly taken back by him. She was slightly looking forward to what his unstressed emotions would be like. ===== Post new Wenniao ~ "Madam''s Cute Foul", sweet pet Su Shuangwen, the heroine smashes the entertainment industry, domineering and exposed, only to feed the poor (big) old (general) father (sand) story. It''s still free, collections don''t suffer, you just make a profit when you see it, and you miss it when you pass by the watch. Thank you all-Lemon Jun humblely squatted in the corner, placing a bowl and bowing his head. Chapter 1981： Hope to have a good memory The banquet was held until the evening. This is the first time that Xu Haiqi and Capacity have held hands in a real sense. They have never been separated during the entire engagement. Until the night fell, the guests left one after another. "It''s a perfect day." Rong Xuelong sighed. "The juniors are all getting engaged, and they will get married and have a baby soon. Then I can...well, can I upgrade?" Having said that, she couldn''t help but abducted her son, "Hey! When will you find me a daughter-in-law?" Xiao Bao smiled slightly, with a gentle temperament, "Mommy, don''t worry. I don''t want to be distracted yet." "Tsk tusk, I haven''t learned anything good. Optics has a high vision in this family." Rong Xuelong looked disgusted. "Where is your mommy? I heard that she is a little sick. What''s wrong with her?" Madam Rong asked about her capacity in concern. "Mummy is probably too nervous, and her stomach is a little uncomfortable, but she is much better after taking the medicine, and Dad is staying with her." I have discussed with Xiaotang before the capacity, so don''t tell my family about the accident today. She didn''t want to make any noise about her engagement. Although some are willing to "retaliate" Muli, she also hopes that she can have a perfect memory. Fortunately, Xu Haiqi can understand her heart. "Are we going to see your mommy?" Xu Haiqi asked her quietly in her ear. The capacity amount hesitated for a few minutes, "Forget it? Dad stayed with her, even if there was something, he didn''t find us, just didn''t want us to participate." Papa and Mommy are very affectionate. The amount of capacity is no exaggeration to say that Dadbi and Mommy have been together for so many years, and still love Mommy as drunkly. She once prayed, hoping to meet a man who treats her sincerely in her life. Don''t want Dad to be so good, he is satisfied with half of him. And now... she couldn''t help but look at Xu Haiqi. Will he be her beloved in this life? In terms of height, appearance, and net worth, Xu Haiqi is also very good. The most important thing is that even though she was a bit repulsive to him at the beginning, she now unconsciously feels that he might really be the person who suits her best. The feeling of contradiction still exists, but it has become very subtle. "Where do you go back tonight?" Madam Rong asked, "It is reasonable to say that you should go back to Rong''s house, but if you want to stay here and get along with Hai Qiduo for a while..." Xu Haiqi will live here tonight, and Xu''s relatives and friends also live here. "I want to go back to the Shuiyuan." Capacity said almost without thinking, "I have already agreed with Xiaotang before, we will go back tonight." I don''t know why, something like that happened today, and the two brothers and sisters all wanted to go back and guard their home. It was getting late, and Xu Haiqi sent the capacity back. "I''m really sorry," he said suddenly in the car without thinking. "Huh?" The capacity looked at him puzzled. Xu Haiqi''s eyes were a little light, and he didn''t know what kind of emotion he was hiding, "My father is not in good health, so he didn''t come over..." "This, didn''t you say it early?" The capacity became more and more puzzled, she intuitively, Xu Haiqi would say something else. Sure enough, Xu Haiqi''s eyes were shining with a street lamp like a streamer, "Actually, it is not. He has been arguing with me recently, so he didn''t come on purpose." Chapter 1982： Accompany me, okay "This...I have heard..." The volume of voice was much lower. She also heard a lot of the disputes between the Xu family''s grievances. "My dad, I have never cared about me since I was a child." Perhaps it was because the night was too quiet at the moment, Xu Haiqi unconsciously opened such a mouth, "I was brought up by my sister, so I am not prepared to say that... Actually , No one can replace my parents...so my family and I are not close..." "I feel this too." I don''t know why, but she took the words eagerly. She actually wanted to comfort him, "When I was a child, Mommy wasn''t by his side. Although Dad loved me very much, But I don¡¯t have much time to care about me... My sister-in-law is not very good to me either. I and I wait until Mommy and Xiaotang come back to really feel the warmth of the family..." Xu Haiqi drove the car slowly. Gradually, he stopped the car to the side of the road. "I really didn''t know that your mommy still had a child." He turned his head to look at the capacity, and mentioned what happened today. "In the beginning?" Perhaps the surrounding area is too quiet, and I feel like I can hear my pulse gurgling. There are not many cars on this road, and it''s very late now. Occasionally, the sound of an engine passes by and the car body slid past quickly, making it even more narrow in their world. "The first time I saw your mommy, there was only Xiaotang a baby beside me." Xu Haiqi nodded, "Do you know? In our house, my father is the one who does the dirty work, and the one who pretends to be face is me. Uncle, but it was my second aunt who communicated the business on the face of it. She and my fifth uncle had a better relationship. After the fifth uncle left, our Xu family also experienced rights changes and competition..." He let out a heavy breath. "It''s very complicated. I don''t know where to tell you from..." Capacity measured his eyes softly and looked at him, "It''s okay, there will be a lot of time in the future, you can tell me." Xu Haiqi''s words are a bit messy, she knows what he wants to express, but it is really not a good time now. "Are you in a hurry to go back?" he asked her suddenly. The capacity is startled, I don''t know whether to nod or shake his head. But before she gave an answer, Xu Haiqi took her hand and said, "Be with me." His tone was so sure, but he was begging a little. "Hmm..." The volume dropped his head, his cheeks slightly hot. They are all engaged, no matter how pretentious they are, it is not appropriate. "Actually, we can go back to the courtyard." She whispered. Xu Haiqi looked out of the car. Not far away was a street park, full of trees and bright lights. "Will you go for a walk?" He knew this request was unreasonable. The water courtyard also has a large number of gardens and green plants. But at this moment, the unfamiliar environment gives people a sense of security that is unknown. She got out of the car with him. She knew that he had a lot to say to her, and she also guessed that Xu Haiqi felt insecure when he was a demon like that in Muli today. This tall and tough man actually has an unknown and fragile side... "I''m actually helping to investigate the matter of your sister." Sitting on a bench in the park, Xu Haiqi was the first to talk about this. In fact, as long as you look for the baby girl who disappeared that year, the Xu family cannot go around. After all, Su Yanyun was "picked up" by the Xu family. But whether it was Xu Jia, An Jia, and Rong Jia, the three parties worked hard to investigate for so many years... and ultimately no results. Chapter 1983： Can feel that she is still "Actually, both the Rong family and the Anjia know that to find your sister, my second aunt is a key person," Xu Haiqi explained. "You also know that the Xu family was originally based on the Anjia, so it is also considered a settlement. It¡¯s a side branch. But without my second aunt, it¡¯s probably impossible to develop to this day." Xu Haiqi''s second aunt was a man of great influence when he was young. She was married to a rich and powerful of country M, long-sleeved, good at dancing, exquisitely all-rounded, she found a lot of outlets for the Xu family, and also took over a lot of "business". Among them, the shady business of organ sales is her "stroke of magic." "When I was a child, my second aunt was very optimistic about me, and she used to think of taking me over for adoption." Thinking of the past, Xu Haiqi smiled a little self-deprecatingly, "She thinks that my generation is just me. Inherited Xu''s business. But I refused..." He looked at the capacity, "Don''t tell me about this. My sister doesn''t know, and my dad doesn''t know. Although I was young at the time, I also knew not to be an enemy of my second aunt." The second aunt sent someone to take him. Those people deliberately went to ruin him, and he tried his best to cater to them, so angry that Xu Hailian often shed tears. But in the end, he still did not really "bad". Unexpectedly, the second aunt was very happy about this, and she also showed her unexpected "care" for him, and she also expressed her intention to take him to the United States... Xu Haiqi finally refused. Although on the surface, he is always awkward with his sister, but he has a steelyard in his heart. No matter how unpleasant Xu Hailian looks at him, even if he scolds him, it won''t hurt him. But second aunt, maybe only pure use... "We all think that when those people were on the boat, it was impossible to see only your mommy and Xiaotang. The Xu family also cooperated with the Rong family to investigate all of them." "The result... is..." Is there no following? The volumetric heartbeat is fierce. I don''t know why, when Xu Haiqi said this, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. It seems that something is pulling her in the dark, telling her some answers, very close to her... However, the closer you are, the more intangible... "What''s the matter?" Xu Haiqi raised his hand unexpectedly, and lifted her hanging hair, "Is it uncomfortable?" Under the light, her face was obviously pale. "I, I can feel..." The volume was covering the uncomfortable heart of the earth, "I can feel that she is still..." It is said that twins are telepathic. It is rare for Xiaotang and Xiaotang to have such a feeling since she was a child, but I don''t know why, when Xu Haiqi talked with her about the sister she had never met, she felt so strong. "What was the result?" She pressed her uncontrollable emotions and tried her best to ask Xu Haiqi, "Is there no news for so many years?" Xu Haiqi smiled bitterly, "You know, most people who do that business can''t actually die well. Up to now, many of the people who participated in your mommy incident are gone. Yes, I can¡¯t remember. At first, how many people were there on the ship. I just said that there were corpses, living people and babies on the ship. I can¡¯t remember the number.¡± After checking the ancient personnel documents, nothing was found. The Rong family even watched Xu Haiqi''s second aunt for a while, and even the people around her investigated. In the end, even Xu Haiqi''s second aunt almost turned back. Chapter 1984： What else do you want "Mommy is so sad today," Xu Haiqi couldn''t hold back her tears when she heard Xu Haiqi say this. "Daddy, too, I have not seen him show such an expression for a long time..." When I was young, only when Mommy didn''t come back, I saw him like that. But after a long time, the capacity almost thought that his dad was invincible... There was an inexplicable silence. Just when the capacity is thinking about whether to say something. Xu Haiqi spoke. "Lean you on your shoulders." His voice felt like a veil. The volume was startled, and only felt a bit tingling in her head, but as her body tilted, her head had already rested on the man. "Give me your arm too?" She heard herself saying this, her ears buzzing. She wondered if she had lost control of her body. Because she felt Xu Haiqi stiff, but then moved, an arm full of security around her. And she also slid down from his shoulders and leaned into his arms. The tingling in my mind became more obvious. The capacity is even a little flowery in front of me. But she still heard herself talking, the voice was strange, as if it was another herself: "Where else can she lend me..." Xu Haiqi''s voice seemed to come from a time and space, mixed with tinnitus, "Where else do you want?" The volume turned his head to look at his face above. The light fell on her face. Xu Haiqi saw her confused and stupefied eyes, so broken, like thin ice hit by a knife. "Capacity!" Worry passed in his eyes. Her condition is not right. The volume was lightly "um", she could no longer hear what she was saying, and she didn''t understand what Xu Haiqi was saying, her body was already under the control of another herself. She opened her mouth and talked, but her tinnitus was as big as a waterfall falling down. I can''t hear anything. Xu Haiqi in front of her was so vague, but she still felt his shock, his trembling... She suddenly had the idea to touch his ears. She remembered that every time he felt agitated or felt unwell, his ears turned red although his face was not visible. Her hand danced wildly in front of his eyes, and he held her hand. Xu Haiqi wanted to pull her up, but the capacity declined all the way. Sliding onto his lap, and falling further. He had no choice but to bend down and hug her. The volume felt his head buried on his shoulders, and the street light shone straight down, making her more and more unable to open her eyes. She could only tilt her head, and wanted to use his shoulder to find a shadow to hide. So she touched his ear. It''s so hot, it''s probably red... She opened her mouth and said something to him, but she didn''t know what it was. He seemed to be trembling more severely, holding her tightly, and about to choke her off. After a while, she felt her body vacant. Xu Haiqi picked her up. He hugged her back to the car and put her in the back row, but she held him tightly, not letting him go. She may be crying, but in the end he compromised and sat in the back with her. He seemed to be on the phone. I don''t know how long it took. Someone came, probably the driver. The car started moving, and he hugged her tightly in the back row. The capacity is always in a state of isolation. She probably knew what was happening around her, she knew that she had been talking to Xu Haiqi, and they had been communicating intermittently this night, but she really didn''t know what was said. Chapter 1985： Don’t be greedy, just take a while That is a weird state. She seemed to be wrapped in a plastic film, evacuated, and thin oxygen was supplied to her, so she used all her strength to breathe, and she had no time to take care of other things. And this body is replaced by another self in the body. This one is familiar with Xu Haiqi talking, laughing, crying, and chattering endlessly. She dimly felt him nodding and responding, and then she took her hand and put it to her lips. Then she felt that he laughed... but he seemed to cry again... She could not tell. Then the car stopped and arrived at the water courtyard. She stuck to him like an octopus and refused to go to the ground. So he could only hold her and enter the house again. Xiaotang hasn''t come back yet, but Aunt Chen is here. She is so strange because she heard Aunt Chen asking, "What''s wrong with Miss?" When it was Xu Haiqi''s turn to answer, she couldn''t hear clearly again. What he said, Aunt Chen seemed to understand. Let Xu Haiqi take good care of her and call her whatever she needs. When he went upstairs, he put her down, but the volume held him tightly and pulled him. "Don''t go... Little brother don''t go..." She said things she didn''t know, and said these things that shocked Xu Haiqi. He can''t leave. Kneeling beside her, let her hold him. "Little brother, little brother, why are you here now?" she asked him. Xu Haiqi buried his face beside her, and after a long time, he raised his head, "I have been there all the time." He didn''t know what was wrong with the capacity. Suddenly, she seemed to have recovered that memory, as if she suddenly knew who he was, and suddenly remembered everything between them. But obviously, her eyes were so messy, she seemed to be manipulated by others, which made him feel scared, as if she was just a dead soul, looking for him through this body. "You lie to me, you never come back..." The volume pouted, and blinked aggrievedly like when I was a child, "You ignore me, don''t come to see me, you speak nothing..." "I count it, I count it." Xu Haiqi didn''t know how gentle his voice was. He squeezed her hand and put it on his face, "I''m back, a small amount." "I miss you, I miss you so much..." With tears in his eyes, "I am afraid that others will know that I miss you, and I will try my best to pretend that I can''t remember you, but you said you are coming back, you He said he would put me on the necklace of my heart." "Here." Xu Haiqi pulled out the necklace that hung around his neck with a trembling hand. For so many years, he often kept the necklace on his body. "Look at it, here''s..." The capacity is not clear at all. She has been split into two people. With normal consciousness, she only felt that Xu Haiqi was moving and handing something to her. But she couldn''t see anything. And the "other girl" who occupied her body had tears in her eyes, "Really, have you been with me for so many years?" "I''ll bring you here." Xu Haiqi asked her to put her hands on her heart. The amount of capacity laughed. This smile is ethereal, like the deepest soul, like manipulating a puppet, controlling her to smile. This smiling Xu Haiqi is worried. He doesn''t know what it is now... He was afraid of her state, and hoped that she could keep it. He understood that he should call Mu Chenfeng and tell him that the capacity was wrong. But he couldn''t bear it. Just let "she" stay with him for a while. It only takes a while. He is not greedy, really, it only takes a while... Chapter 1986： Never go again, cant go Headache hits from time to time. But the capacity can''t sleep, and can''t faint. She couldn''t even make the gesture of holding her head. Because her hands are all used to hold Xu Haiqi tightly. Don''t let him go... Why not let him go... She felt scared, would she just die like this? Die with a clear meaning? Later, she felt that she moved, but she moved inward, vacating her position outside. He was really pulled up by her and lay beside her. The volume feels that his face is getting closer. But no matter how close she was, she couldn''t see him clearly. The light is on in the bedroom. It is brighter here than outside. But she couldn''t see anything clearly, even if his face stuck to hers. So dazzling! it hurts! let me go¡­¡­ The pain in my mind felt like being crushed by something. But she opened her mouth and didn''t know what she said, she only knew that she could not express her feelings. Xu Haiqi, I''m not right... I''m not right... Find a doctor for me... Call Uncle Mu for me... In the end, she could only do her best to close her eyes and try to get herself to sleep without thinking about anything. However, the next second, she opened her eyes again. "Brother, you won''t leave anymore?" She asked Xu Haiqi. "I will never go again, measure, I will not go..." The man gently kissed her on the forehead, "You have a good rest, you will not go tonight, I am by your side, and I will always Here..." She is like a quail, nestling in his arms, looking for a haven for warmth and shelter from the wind. The surroundings finally got dark. The headache slowly disappeared. I feel tired like never before. "Quantity?" She finally heard him clearly, he was calling her, right beside her. But she didn''t want to move, and she didn''t have the strength to respond to him. That''s it, she wants to rest... Thinking of this, she soon fell into a black and sweet dream. When Rong Caitang came back, Aunt Chen stopped him. "Where is your father better than Mommy?" The measurement situation is not right, Xu Haiqi has not come down after going up for so long. Logically, this should not be something Aunt Chen is worried about. Xu Shao is already engaged to the young lady... Even if something happens, it''s not her housekeeper who should intervene. Moreover, Xu Shao is not the kind of person who can''t distinguish the importance. He is sincere to the little lady. So Aunt Chen thought about it again and again, just asked where Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi were. If Rong Linyi came back, she really had to report the situation. Rong Caitang stopped. He rubbed his temples. There were a lot of things today. Tonight Xiaobao called him to drink again. He had to pretend that nothing happened. He was delayed until he came back, and he was a little tired. "Papa and Mommy live at the banquet building today, and they won''t come back. Just me and my sister..." He paused when he said that, "Where is my sister? Are you back?" I just got engaged today, so I don¡¯t want to go out romantically with Xu Haiqi? She used to repel him. Aunt Chen wanted to speak but stopped... Rong Caitang felt uneasy, "What''s wrong with my sister?" Aunt Chen quickly put her finger to her lips and glanced upstairs. Rong Caitang is not stupid, in fact, he is so intelligent. At a glance, he understood something, and turned around to run upstairs. "Little Master!" Aunt Chen quickly stopped him, "This is not appropriate..." "What''s wrong!" Rong Caitang looked a little annoyed, but still lowered her voice, fearing being heard, "My stupid sister is bullied by a man, can I not go up?" Chapter 1987： Rongs son grows up "What kind of bullying is what you love to me..." Aunt Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Rong Caitang threw away Aunt Chen''s hand. At that moment, his face became as cold as Rong Linyi''s temperature. "My sister is stupid, but at present, it is impossible to accept that man so generously." "Young Master...this..." Aunt Chen wanted to call Rong Caitang to stay. She wanted to say that she had seen the capacity and Xu Haiqi before. Although the capacity was a bit wrong, her attachment to Xu Haiqi was not fake. It''s better not to go up rashly. However, Rong Caitang had already gone upstairs as if he had not heard Aunt Chen''s words. Going upstairs to the door with capacity, Rong Caitang put his hands and feet lightly, he tried to twist the doorknob. Unexpectedly, the door was not locked. He was startled, because Xu Haiqi was too careless, or he was thinking too much. Walk in the door. A small light was turned on inside, and the light was dim. Xu Haiqi is lying with capacity... Rong Caitang was about to have an attack, but found that the capacity was wrapped in a quilt, while Xu Haiqi was sleeping on the quilt with neat clothes. It''s just that the capacity of the whole person is nestled in his arms, and he stretched out his hand from the quilt, clutching Xu Haiqi tightly. "What''s wrong with her?" Rong Caitang was a little embarrassed to realize that he had really guessed wrong, and his attitude was not so aggressive. "She is not feeling well, and she forbids me to leave. She is only asleep now." Xu Haiqi thought of getting up. But the capacity was like a frightened bird, and instantly hugged him with his hands and feet. Xu Haiqi looked at Rong Caitang. The look in her eyes is obvious, you see, she forbids me to go. Rong Caitang felt uncomfortable with such obvious unmodified eyes. Xu Haiqi deliberately released the slight questioning and targeting in this eyes. Even if the door was unlocked, Rong Caitang would run over in the middle of the night, which proved his absolute suspicion. In his heart, he probably felt that Xu Haiqi was not worthy of his sister. Rong Caitang knew that he was a bit wrong, but he was right to worry about his sister. He immediately found the suspicious point, "Why is she not feeling well, why not send her to the hospital?" "She doesn''t want to go." This sentence was a lie, but Xu Haiqi looked so self-assured that he couldn''t find any flaws. Rong Caitang didn''t say to leave. There was a chaise longue in the room, and he actually stabled over and lay down with his feet curled up. It seems to be staying here. Xu Haiqi frowned slightly, "You have been drinking." "I''m not drunk, what do you mean?" Rong Caitang turned her head, frowning, as if she wanted to fight immediately. The room was very dark, and Rong Caitang was in the dark again. The vaguely visible outline was really very similar to An Mingchen. Compared with his usual sunshine and dude, he is quite cold at the moment. The son of the Rong family will soon grow into... This is what Xu Haiqi is thinking at this moment. It seems that there is no need for a single person to bear the family in the future. Thinking of this, he responded lightly, "It smells like alcohol, and the air in the room is not good." Rong Caitang was taken aback. He lay awkwardly on the sofa for a few seconds, and finally got up, "You control me." Having said that, he still left. After this trip, he never came back. Capacity This night sleeping is unprecedented, and there is a warm presence around him, no longer as helpless as before... When she opened her eyes early in the morning, looking at the man facing her, she couldn''t recover for several minutes. Chapter 1988： The brat wont return overnight Probably her gaze was too shocked. Xu Haiqi opened his eyes not long afterwards, his eyes were a bit tired, but his expression was excellent. "Early, measure." "I, we..." I wanted to say something, but in a blink of an eye I woke up. They are nothing. Xu Haiqi was still wearing the clothes from yesterday''s engagement banquet, and she was also wrapped in the quilt, and there was no abnormality in her body. "How did I come back last night?" She sat up and rubbed her temples. She remembered being in the park on the street, saying something, she was wrong, her head was covered up, she couldn''t hear anything, and couldn''t control herself... Xu Haiqi concealed the disappointment in his eyes. He said quietly, "You are uncomfortable, and you keep shouting back. I''m afraid you have something wrong, so I didn''t leave." "Thank you..." The volume felt that there seemed to be something hidden under this set of rhetoric. But at this moment she didn''t want to think about it. "Well, I''ll let Grandma Chen prepare the room and clothes for you." After a long time, she remembered that Xu Haiqi had been guarding her all night, probably not resting. He got up and said lightly, "Okay." Aunt Chen arranged for Xu Haiqi, and she took a bath by herself and put on home clothes. Before going downstairs, Rong Caitang came to see her. "You..." He looked up and down his sister. "I''m okay, why look at me that way? Is your brain broken?" The capacity is quite inexplicable. Rong Caitang looked contemptuously, "Your hair is broken!" "I have no time to talk to you." Capacity said, "Naive." The two bickered all the way to the restaurant downstairs. Xu Haiqi had already arrived. Aunt Chen asked the servant to serve breakfast, and she looked at the three junior masters in front of her with the eyes of an old mother. Xiaotang didn''t make trouble last night, no matter what, she was relieved. "By the way, Xiao Xiaobao is also at the banquet building, right?" Aunt Chen suddenly remembered something and asked the three of them. When she said this, capacity and Rong Caitang couldn''t help but glance at each other. "Should..." She said these two words, really not sure, "Did you see him later?" Rong Caitang was also a little dazed, "I have been with Xiaobao, and I didn''t pay attention when I left." The volume of brows can''t help but frown, "This kid, it''s getting worse and worse." Before she knew it, she had decided that Xiao Xiaobao was gone last night. what is this? They have a good family style, are they going to break their work here with Xiaoxiaobao? "Grandma Chen, give him a call." Rong Caitang was also unhappy. This younger brother, just this year, has been extremely rebellious. Not only does he always fight against them, but even when he meets Barbie''s mother, he doesn''t give a good face. I don''t know, I thought the Rong family owed him something. "Turn it off." Aunt Chen came back soon, "I already asked where the banquet building is. He was not there last night." "He has a few best friends, do you have a phone call, Grandma Chen, please ask them one by one." The capacity told Aunt Chen, turning his head, and exchanging a hateful look with Rong Caitang. On the matter of disgusting their own brother, the two siblings can reach an amazing agreement. Aunt Chen went a long time this time, and waited until they had breakfast before coming over. She looked a little bad, "Little Miss, Little Master, they have asked, and those classmates said that Xiao Xiaobao separated from them after dinner, and they don''t know where he is." Chapter 1989： Dont worry, he cant escape The atmosphere in the living room instantly cooled down. The volume of his face changed color directly, Rong Caitang was better, but he was also surprised. Xu Haiqi has always been calm. "Don''t worry, I will arrange for someone to check it right away." He comforted the capacity. "Be more secretive," Rong Caitang urged hastily, "Don''t let Dad know about this matter better than Mommy for now," he paused, and added, "Especially Mommy." The atmosphere became unusually serious. Aunt Chen didn''t ask anything, but as a housekeeper in Rong''s house for many years, she already knew something. The volume closed his eyes silently. I hope Xiaoxiaobao just went somewhere for fun, not... Xu Haiqi''s work efficiency is extremely high, and he gave preliminary results in less than half an hour. "He last appeared in the surveillance, at 8 o''clock in the evening, he walked outside the surveillance area, and did not appear at the next surveillance point." No one knows what happened in just a few hundred meters. "Did any vehicles pass by during that time?" Rong Caitang asked again. "Yes, we are investigating." Xu Haiqi said, looking at the capacity around him. Her complexion is not very good, but she did not appear in the same situation as last night. Fortunately... No matter how much the current quantity is, it will be bad. ... Rong Linyi didn''t expect Su Yanyun to wake up so early. The amount of medicine given by Mu Chenfeng said that she would sleep until noon. But before six o''clock in the morning, Rong Linyi found her lying in bed in a daze. "Why do you wake up and sleep for a while?" He turned sideways and put her in his arms. Su Yanyun pushed him away impatiently, "Some recognition of the bed." The banquet building does not come here often. But it''s not that she has never lived. She hadn''t said anything about bed recognition before. "Then we return to the Shuiyuan now?" Rong Linyi asked again with a good temper. He always has a million patience for his little women. Su Yanyun shook her head, "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want Xiaotang and Quanqian to worry about it." She covered her head with some ostriches. There was a feeling of resistance in her heart. She knew it was wrong, but she couldn''t resist it. Seeing two babies, the gloom in my heart will be even stronger. She lost another baby without even knowing her existence for so many years. "You are hitting someone else''s trick." Rong Linyi stroked her shoulder, "Yan Yun, don''t put too much pressure on the measurement." "That''s because the other party has pinched my dead spot." Her tears fell again. "That''s why I don''t want to go back to the water courtyard. I don''t know how to deal with the measure...I..." Rong Linyi knew what she was struggling and suffering in her heart. If Su Yanyun didn''t say it, he couldn''t speak. "Let Xu Haiqi and Liangliang marry, get married as soon as possible." Su Yanyun''s tears flowed more violently, "No matter what, every one of the babies is important in my heart, regardless of each other." "You can''t do this, don''t let others disrupt our rhythm." Rong Linyi advised her. Su Yanyun hugged his head again, "Then what should I do? If you don''t get married, that person won''t give up. Lin Yi, can''t you find him? Can''t you catch him and ask? It''s damnable... His mother is so hateful, and he is so hateful... If, if he likes him by measure, and if his character is correct, there is no possibility that our family will not accept him... But now let¡¯s see what he did. what''s up¡­¡­" "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." Rong Linyi could only comfort Su Yanyun softly like this. Chapter 1990： He only loves himself, right? He didn''t say that he already had a bit of Song Yuzi''s whereabouts. I''m not moving now, just to catch it all at once... He didn''t believe that Song Yuzi would know where their little daughter was, he just got the B-ultrasound report. Currently, he deliberately creates this atmosphere to mislead them into thinking that he knows everything. In this way, he can put forward non-partial conditions... And the root of Su Yanyun''s pain lies in this. She obviously knew that Song Yuzi might not know the whereabouts of the third baby, but as a mother, she couldn''t give up the only hope. But if you want to ask Song Yuzi, it may involve capacity. The measured body and spirit can no longer be tossed... At present, Xu Haiqi is the most suitable partner for her. The same is not about accepting by quantity, but Xu Haiqi is tolerant and restrained. His love is deep and sincere. From beginning to end, he is concerned about the feeling of capacity. As for Song Yuzi, she did all kinds of extreme things because she couldn''t get it. Up to now, he has the guts to provoke Rong Jia and create disputes. "He probably also knows that it is impossible to measure and measure himself, at least it is impossible to gain recognition from the family and the outside world." Rong Linyi''s eyes were cold, "However, such a vicious and extremely evil person is very likely to take risks and make More terrible things." "We must ensure the safety of the quantity." Su Yanyun turned her head and held Rong Linyi''s hand. "I know, Xu Haiqi should know too." Rong Linyi shook her back, "Xu Haiqi will stay by her side when they returned to the courtyard last night." ... Capacity has been waiting for the call. Xu Haiqi''s investigation result was zero, and the passing vehicles were also checked one by one, and none of them were related to Xiao Xiaobao. Someone has changed the monitoring and can only explain this. Xu Haiqi felt a bit disgusting when he thought that Muli was hiding here, but they didn''t have any news about him. This person has been particularly good at hiding since he was a child. It messed up the Rong family, but he hid in the dark. Does he really have the capacity for love? He only loves himself, right? "Don''t think he can get my sister in this way." Rong Caitang''s expression is full of gloomy expressions. Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun can of course think of it, "According to me, you can register for marriage right away. Find my sister by my own ability." "Do you think Muli is stupid?" Xu Haiqi shook his head slightly, but the curvature of his mouth was a little helpless. "He didn''t know that his behavior would irritate Rong Jia? But now, Xiao Xiaobao is very likely in his hands. in." "Smelly boy!" Rong Caitang couldn''t help cursing, "Forget it, you... go with my sister. Since he does such a thing, he can''t stand still. You stay with my sister. Don''t let that guy have a chance. Multiply." When he was in Jiashibao, Xiaotang hated Muli very much. Now he is even more regarded as an enemy. Aunt Chen asked the kitchen to boil soothing soup. Xu Haiqi went and took the capacity and sent it over. I knocked on the door, but there was no response inside. He felt a little bad in his heart, and ignored his politeness and demeanor, so he tried to open the door. The door is unlocked. But pushing away, there is no figure of capacity inside. Xu Haiqi felt that the bowl in his hand was a little heavy, almost unable to hold it. As soon as he put the soup, he went to the bathroom and cloakroom immediately. No capacity... In fact, the moment he entered, he was sure that the capacity was not in the room. Chapter 1991： Bonds and friendship are exhausted "Have you seen your little lady?" As soon as he left the house, he caught a housemaid who was cleaning. "Ah...Little Miss, I didn''t see it..." The servant looked dumbfounded. Xu Haiqi rushed to Rong Caitang''s room. "Your sister is gone!" At that moment, his usual steadiness and restraint turned into fragments. ... Capacity A person drives a car and follows the route given by the other party towards the designated place. She knew that it was all because of her. And now, she wants to solve it all herself. When she reached an intersection, she stopped the car, followed the other''s instructions, found the designated trash can, and threw her mobile phone in. Then under the lamp post behind the trash can, I found a mobile phone. She picked it up and returned to the car, and the phone rang immediately. "Hello." The volume''s voice was calm. Someone on the phone seemed to take a breath, "It''s me." "I know." Her words were full of ice, without any emotion. The little fetters and friendships that were there when I was young have been exhausted. There is only numbness in her heart now... "Sorry, measure." Song Yuzi sighed over there, "I''m sorry..." Except for these three words, he can''t seem to find anything else to say. Finally, he said, "Don''t hate me." "...No." The volume volume sounded a lot softer, but it sounded a bit gentle. "Well, now, get off the car in front, there will be a car to pick you up..." Song Yuzi seemed to be comforted, and her voice calmed down a lot. I didn''t know how many cars were changed, and all kinds of simple instruments checked her whole body, and she finally saw the man. Not seeing him these days, he seems to have lost a lot of weight, even his eyes are a little sunken. When he was in Excellent Era, he was so personable, gentle and gentle. But now, after all the disguise was removed, his face finally revealed that bit of acrimony. I haven''t seen Luo Weimin before. If I have seen it, you will definitely find that Song Yuzi is still like his mother in the end. When the two met, there was a bit of silence, and the capacity was so cold, Song Yuzi was a little bit embarrassed. But he finally came over, ignoring other people around him, and hugged his capacity. The capacity of the whole person is stiff. She is scolding herself... Scolded his stupidity. At the beginning of Excellent Era Castle, I still felt that the man in front of him was worthy of reliance and trust. He scolded himself before he went to the doctor in a hurry, and even followed him away. The family was so worried. I don''t know if it is too late to remedy it now. If it weren''t for her, neither Mommy nor Little Treasure would be harmed. "Measure, don''t hate me." The voice of the man above his head came, and his voice has changed. It is no longer the kind of clear senior voice, but with a little adult man''s voice. The volume remained rigid, "Little Treasure, where, I want to see him." "He''s fine, nothing happened." Song Yuzi let go of her, but the next second, she held her hand. The volume seemed to be frightened, and he slammed away. If she hadn''t restrained herself, she would almost slap him in the face. Song Yuzi didn''t seem to care too much. Instead, he smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry to measure. I forgot that you are not used to this." I just don''t want to be touched by you. I think about capacity. Chapter 1992： Another way is to destroy She thought of the time she spent with Xu Haiqi recently, even if the two of them sometimes hold hands or hug like lovers, she can deal with them calmly. Seeing her stunned, not knowing what she was thinking, Song Yuzi''s eyes darkened a lot. But he just pretended to say lightly, "Let''s go and measure, I will take you to see your brother." The door opened. Sitting on the ground, Xiao Xiaobao jumped up, his face full of alertness. But the moment he saw the capacity, he was surprised and delighted, "Sister!" The amount of capacity quickly left Song Yuzi and stepped forward quickly, "Little Little Treasure, are you doing anything?" "I, I don''t," Xiao Xiaobao also rushed forward, grabbing the wrist of the capacity, "Sister, why are you here? You..." In a blink of an eye, he seemed to think of something, and glared at Song Yuzi behind him, "Did they catch you?" He was suddenly taken away by a group of people last night. Although he has not been abused so far, he still realizes the seriousness of the problem. It was the first time to meet Song Yuzi, but she didn''t feel good at first glance. "No, I came here by myself." She smiled, and she took Xiao Xiaobao, walked to Song Yuzi''s side, and pointed at him, "This is my sister''s senior and a friend I knew when I was a child. You should call Brother Yu Zi." "Brother Yu Zi is good." Little Little Treasure is very good. It is true that he has not been having a good time with his family recently, but there are at least some winks. And there is no deep hatred with my sister. After an accident, when I see the capacity, I must regard her as a reliable and reliable person. "Okay, my elder sister wants to talk to Brother Yuzi about something, I''ll let you take you home." The capacity said lightly, but she looked at Song Yuzi meaningfully. How could Song Yuzi not understand the meaning of capacity. She came, so she asked him to release Xiao Xiaobao. But... how is it possible? Little Treasure is gone, will the capacity be obedient here? Is one more bargaining chip bad? Besides, put Xiaoxiaobao, won''t you miss anything? The members of the Rong family are not stupid. "It''s hard to come, why should you rush to leave?" Song Yuzi smiled very unutilitatively, "The scenery here is pretty good, can you stay for a few days?" There was no expression on Xiao Xiaobao''s face, but the amount of capacity was obviously dark. She had already arrived, but Song Yuzi did not let go. Before coming, she clearly said that she would come to exchange for Little Treasure. Now he broke his promise on the spot. Sure enough... this man is already rotten. No, it''s not that she is so bad, Song Yuzi has not been a good person since she was young. It is ridiculous that every time he specially picks up a loophole to approach her, and she foolishly regards him as a life-saving straw. Stepped out of the door of the house. The amount of capacity found that it turned out to be a beautiful manor. I found such a place not far from the city, but I haven''t been able to find out. I really don''t know how Song Yuzi did it. Probably because the expression of capacity was too obvious, Song Yuzi smiled and explained, "There is no owner here, and I won''t live long anyway." No owner... She was surprised at her capacity and looked back at Song Yuzi. Was he...killed? Thinking of a murderous devil around him, his back was a little cold. Song Yuzi knows to be gentle now, who knows if she will turn her face in the next second. In order to get him, he does everything he can, but if he fails to get it in the end... The amount of capacity thought of another solution. -Destroyed. Chapter 1993： I can finally feel what cleanliness is Xiao Xiaobao is as idiotic and naive as ever. From lunch to afternoon tea in the garden, I have been twittering and chatting with Song Yuzi. The capacity is full of eyes and complex, looking at his brother, the livable treasure. He seemed to have forgotten, he was kidnapped, his expression relaxed and naive. The amount of capacity does not know whether his temperament is good or bad. Only when Song Yuzi ordered the servant something, Xiao Xiaobao took advantage of the chat and put her hand on the palm of her hand. The capacity is startled. What is Xiao Xiaobao writing in the palm of her hand... She looked at Xiao Xiaobao in a daze. When Song Yuzi turned around, Xiao Xiaobao had already withdrawn her hand. "Brother Yu Zi," Xiao Xiaobao looked natural, "Can you give me a computer? I even made an appointment with a friend to play games at night. It would be too bad to make an appointment." Song Yuzi smiled, "This is okay, but the net here has not been very good..." "You let him go up and tell a friend that the internet is not good?" She turned her head and smiled a little coquettishly at Song Yuzi, "Otherwise, it''s okay to play stand-alone games for him, you know, Xiao Little Treasure is spoiled..." Having said this, she placed her hand on the back of Song Yuzi''s hand and held it gently. This was the first time that she was so proactive to him. Song Yuzi was startled. Then, there was a petting smile in his eyes, "Okay." After finishing this sentence, he turned his palm up and held the volumetric hand. The volume was almost thrown away subconsciously, and then I felt that my entire hand was dirty... For the first time, she could deeply understand the feeling of her dad''s cleanliness. It''s so dirty, she really wants to wash her hands, not even her own hand anymore. But, for the sake of Xiaoxiaobao and for herself, she had to be patient. Song Yuzi grabbed her hand and never let go, even the whole person was relatively gentle. "Little Little Treasure, do you want to travel with us?" Song Yuzi asked Little Little Treasure, "Your sister and I want to go abroad for a while and go together?" "Okay!" Xiao Xiaobao is like an ordinary teenage sunshine boy, happy and excited, "I''m about to go out to play, but my sister and brother are always not at home, and my dad won''t let me go everywhere. Even going abroad for summer vacation is not allowed." As he said, he smiled embarrassedly again. "However, it may be a light bulb..." "It''s okay, when the time comes, I will play with us, and you will play your own. Zhizhi will send someone to protect him, right?" She turned to look at Song Yuzi as she said. "Well, it will." Song Yuzi grasped her hand and squeezed a little tighter. The capacity is actually looking at his brother. She admits that in recent years, neither she nor Xiaotang has been a qualified sister or brother. For the youngest child in the family, they were a little jealous at first. Be jealous of him, from the very beginning, you can get the love and care of Mommy and Dad. At the same time it is somewhat contemptuous. Xiao Xiaobao has been chubby since he was a child, and among the children of the Rong family, he is the least beautiful. He is also the dullest and most stupid because he may be protected too well and he has never been frustrated. When he was young, Liangliang and Xiaotang bullied him. But no matter what, he would follow them behind him and was pitted, next time he would trust them wirelessly... Chapter 1994： Stop kidnapping me morally Such a good brother put him in danger because of her troubles. The volume of the eyes is a little moist. She raised another free hand and stroked Xiao Xiaobao''s hair. "My family Caitong has grown up..." Yes, the baby''s fat has been faded, and the handsome outline of the teenager has already been seen. Even if it is not as amazing as her and Xiaotang, Xiao Xiaobao is their brother. Rong''s blood is bleeding on him... After dinner, Xiaotang got his wish and got the computer. He is as happy as a baby. Moreover, even though Song Yuzi said that the Internet was not good, he quickly connected to the game. "Shall we go for a walk?" Song Yuzi asked about her capacity. Capacity took a look at Xiao Xiaobao, who was concentrating on playing games, and nodded. When I was eating, my hand finally came out. But as soon as he arrived in the garden, facing Song Yuzi''s suddenly stretched hand, the volume immediately avoided. Song Yuzi''s hand stopped in the air for a long time before putting it down. "Measure, you are like this, I am very unhappy." "You know, I''m not used to..." The volume turned away and looked deep in the garden. "But you not only hold hands with him, but also hug him. Have you taken a step closer?" Song Yuzi''s tone was light, as relaxed as talking about the weather, but in the words, there was deep jealousy and Possessive. "He is my fianc¨¦." The volume tone was also weak, but he was obviously stubborn and unwilling to compromise. "That was also arranged by your family, measure, he is not your beloved, don''t forget how much you hated him before." Song Yuzi walked to the front of the capacity measure, lowered her head, giving her a sense of oppression. Don''t overdo it, and take a step back. She didn''t need to look, but also knew how disappointed Song Yuzi''s eyes were. "So, is the afternoon really used?" he asked. "I...you know that Xiao Xiaobao is my own brother." The capacity measurement was admitted in disguise. The reason for taking the initiative this afternoon is because Xiaoxiaobao needs a computer, and a computer that can be connected to the Internet! Song Yuzi pinched her chin as soon as she finished speaking. He forced her to look up at him, "Measure, you know, all my patience is exhausted. If you will be gentle to me only when you use it, then I don''t care about using extraordinary means... You, don''t force me." "Who is forcing whom?" Capacity raised his head and looked at the man in front of him fearlessly. "I admit that I was wrong at the beginning and I shouldn''t give you hope. But you know I was sick at that time, and you deliberately At that time... and I have already told you that I have no feeling for you, it is impossible for us." "Measure!" Song Yuzi squeezed her chin''s hand hard, "You may be engaged to Xu Haiqi, why can''t you be with me, how am I worse than him?" "Just by your current behavior, you are much worse than him!" The capacity meter pushed Song Yuzi away, her chin was really hurt by him, "I ask you, how did this manor come from?" Song Yuzi smiled, a little sad. "Measure, you know, I''m all for you..." "Don''t kidnap me morally anymore!" Capacity almost screamed, "Song Yuzi, Zhizhi, Muli Senior... Don''t push all the crimes on me, it''s obviously to satisfy yourself Your selfish desires. The blood on your hands is for yourself, not for me!" Chapter 1995： Dont think I dare not do anything to you "So did you endure the bottle of sulfuric acid for you in the first place?" Song Yuzi drew closer to the capacity. "You suffered campus violence and suffered several distresses. Does it have nothing to do with me?" The amount of capacity laughed. She laughed like that, and Song Yuzi was a little confused as she watched. "Okay, Zhizhi, don''t deceive yourself, don''t deceive anymore, I know, everything is designed by you..." The capacity said coolly. It was so cold that Song Yuzi felt that cold in her heart. His lips moved, presumably to refute, but in the end, he still couldn''t say that. The eyes of the volume, from the first acquaintance to the present, are so pure, even if they are dyed with laughter and sorrow, they still see the end. "Xu Haiqi told you?" He asked back. Capacity shook his head, "No, it wasn''t someone who told me, squeak... I don''t need anyone to tell me, I can guess... No matter how well you design, it is always designed, too perfect, it will be fake... ¡­" Song Yuzi took a step back. It''s too perfect... Yes, he is such a false person. So, no matter how perfect you do it, can you not win the one you love? After a while, he rushed forward fiercely, grasping the shoulder of the volume and swaying fiercely, "Do you think Xu Haiqi is a good person? Do you think he has fewer lives? What is his job, you Don¡¯t you know?" "I know." She felt scared, but she bravely looked up at Muli''s eyes, "I know he has to do a lot of things for his work." "But Zhizhi, if Xu Haiqi lets a person disappear from the world, then he certainly doesn''t know how many people will be safe because of this. He deals with those who violate the law and crime, unlike...not like you..." "Me?" Song Yuzi smiled, laughing at herself and bitterly, "Capacity, I admit, I am the kind of wicked person Xu Haiqi wants to kill, but do I have a choice? Do you know why I am nicknamed Is it called Zhizhi?" "My mother likes to insult me ??since I was a child, saying that I am an unseen mouse, so she calls me like this... If you are like me, you have only been exposed to evil since you were a child, and no one loves you. The so-called father is your own brother. Grandpa is his own biological father, what will happen to you? Will you still be like now, like an elf of light?" The capacity is speechless. Because there is no if. But, even if it was Song Yuzi''s miserable life, why should she be the angel of salvation? She herself was deep in the mud, and finally climbed up with difficulty and grabbed the only rope... Why is Song Yuzi, so selfish, to drag her back for his own self-interest. "Why do I have to bear it? I was forced to bear your misfortune and assume the responsibility of helping you?" She stared into the other''s eyes, "What is your past and me? I am not the source of your misfortune. Why should you Drag me..." "Yes, I just want to drag you." Song Yuzi interrupted her. He showed a paranoid and vicious side, and there is no reason to say, "Obviously you can take me to a bright place, but you have to leave alone, then follow me to hell!" After saying this, he almost roughly raised the capacity. He gritted his teeth and said a hot sentence, "Don''t think, I really dare not do anything to you!" Chapter 1996： Then she might as well die If the capacity is a little bit wild, then she really wants to sip on Song Yuzi''s face. As an aggressor and a predator, what confidence does he have to threaten her? Bullying her? She looked at him, her eyes were angry for a moment, but the anger soon disappeared, leaving only indifference and contempt. The capacity volume said coldly, "You can only do that." What a man, what a thing! "Do you have to do this? Tolerance, measure, measure!" He bit his mouth word by word, and pulled her toward himself a little bit, seeming to resist her temptation. The volume expression was calm, "You said you wouldn''t force me, you said you wouldn''t force me, you said you would respect me." However, once they fail to achieve their goals, those who vowed and affectionate are so fragile and vulnerable. "Didn''t I give you respect and love?" Song Yuzi still gritted her teeth. "You think I am willing to treat you like this. You think I want to show the ugliest side of myself before you. Xu Haiqi can accept it, why can''t you have mercy on me?" Just a little pity, like a little pity when I was young, is enough. "I don''t want to pity you." Volume turned his head, not looking at him, "because you will only want more." Just like the first encounter when she was a child, her little pity led to her "missing." Even if it was because of her "redemption" that the uncle''s wedding was not disturbed, it also cast a demon at the same time. And now that I think about the capacity, my uncle''s wedding was so guarded that Song Yuzi would not have come in if she hadn''t walked out by herself. Luo Weimin''s plan may not be effectively implemented at all... Therefore, she will no longer be an unprincipled and good person, and don''t let her soft heart be used by people with unpredictable intentions. In terms of capacity, it is like the last straw to overwhelm a camel. Song Yuzi suddenly pinched her shoulders and pressed her onto a stool in the garden. "Let go of me!" The volume was almost furious, and she raised her leg to kick Song Yuzi. But Song Yuzi seemed to have expected her movement a long time ago, and immediately pressed her leg with her knee. "What''s the use of letting go of you?" he asked surly, "make you leave me again?" The amount of capacity did not expect him to answer her words. She looked at the man who was close at hand in a daze. Danger and oppression are hanging above, the capacity is not too optimistic, she knows that if something really happens, she can''t escape... She can''t escape... This feeling made her desperate, and it made her angry. She wanted to control herself, but with hindsight, she realized that she had begun to tremble early. "I''ve never seen you so angry..." Song Yuzi''s tone was light and gentle, and he lowered his head in fascination, "But no matter what you are, it''s the capacity, the favorite capacity in my life... ¡­" There was a voice pressing in his throat, "Go--" But Song Yuzi lifted her up again, and this time, he let her stick to her body, "If you are smarter, don''t irritate me at this time!" "Let go! Let me go..." The capacity was struggling desperately, but he grabbed her collar and tore it off to both sides. "Song Yuzi, I''m going to kill you!" She defended herself like crazy, and for the first time she screamed completely disregarding her image. In addition to the urge to kill each other, she also has the urge to die. If she is really violated, then she might as well die... Chapter 1997： White tiles, sharp thin blades Song Yuzi felt a fiery sting in her cheek. You don''t need to look, you know that the volume has scratched his face. But what is this? Isn''t he hurt enough by her? In an invisible place, there are more than one **** wound. "Measure, you will know my good, I really love you, as long as you... as long as you..." He held down her desperately struggling hand, "Just a little bit, whether it''s mind or body, you give I can do it..." However, the capacity cannot be weak or yield. In a hurry, she waved her hand, slapped her face, and slapped Song Yuzi in the face. With so much force, his face turned to one side and he immediately swelled up. Song Yuzi was shocked by the power bursting under extreme anger and fear. But he didn''t have time to continue, because he heard the wind behind his ears... He can let his capacity "injury" him, because he knows that she can''t do any substantial harm to him, let alone he is willing to let her vent her anger. But other people can''t. Song Yuzi took the capacity meter and leaned aside, avoiding what was about to hit her head. Huh! It is the sound of ceramics. The volume was too high, she saw the fragments of porcelain, but she felt lighter. Song Yuzi was actually pulled away. She sat up and looked at Xiao Xiaobao who was fighting Song Yuzi with some shock. Isn''t he in the bedroom, isn''t someone looking at him? How did he come here? Xiao Xiaobao''s anger seemed no less than Song Yuzi''s. With his current size, he could even be tied with Song Yuzi. "Sister-run! Run!" Xiao Xiaobao waved his fist, "You run, they can''t catch you!" The amount of capacity understood what Xiao Xiaobao said. Sure enough, he used the opportunity of playing online games to hack the surveillance system here. Otherwise, how could he sneak out all the way without being discovered. Xiao Xiaobao is a powerful hacker by nature, but he hides deeply, always acting dull and stupid. He let the capacity go, as long as she runs into the woods, at least for a short period of time, they can''t catch her back. But the capacity did not even think about running away. She was here to save Xiao Xiaobao. What is the point of running away by herself? Besides, she didn''t believe she would fail so much... She obviously has something to do... The gaze of the volume fell on the ground on the side, white tiles, sharp thin blades. She suddenly bent over and picked it up, rushed forward, and hugged Song Yuzi. When her soft arms were wrapped around, Song Yuzi was still stunned, even if Xiao Xiaobao took the opportunity to give him a punch. But then, those cold hands touched his neck. Song Yuzi dullly felt the danger of death... The capacity meter pinched the tiles in his palms, "Squeak, I don''t want to go this far." Halfway through this sentence, she had severely cut his neck artery. At that moment, blood sprayed on Xiao Xiaobao''s face in front of him. The capacity was thrown out. Song Yuzi pressed her neck tightly, but the blood was still spitting out from his wound. He looked at the volume that fell to the ground, such eyes, despair, cruelty, pain, sadness, disbelief... She guessed that she might never forget it. Such an angel-like capacity, cute and simple, looking at everything in this world with a pair of pure eyes. That amount of capacity, cut his throat with a piece of porcelain. Chapter 1998： Where did the wild dog come from She was so cruel, she didn''t show any mercy. She sincerely wanted him to die. She is so cruel... Even if she fell to the ground now, even if she was shaking, her eyes were calm and cold. Yes, she wants him to die. Don''t care if she personally endured him. He covered her hands with blood, and she finally covered him with blood for the first time, his blood. Many people have already arrived. Song Yuzi was swarmed by several people and taken away. The scene was chaotic, but he kept looking back at her, and the blood kept flowing from his neck. He said a few words to the people beside him. Someone immediately came to take away the capacity and Xiao Xiaobao. She thought that he might be lucky to have his life back, because the despair in his eyes was not the fear of the passing of life, but the chill of what she did. The capacity and Xiao Xiaobao were locked together. The two were covered in blood, sitting face to face speechless. After a long time, Xiao Xiaobao asked frustratedly, "Why didn''t you run?" The volumetric tone was so cold that Xiao Xiaobao''s spine chills, "I can''t cut that knife after running." "He can''t die!" Xiao Xiaobao was angry, "You will annoy him!" "Then irritate," Capacity sneered, "I want to know what he can do!" "What if he wants to assault you?" "Then I will cut his throat completely!" Little Bao shivered, "Are you still the elder sister I know?" "Little Little Treasure," Capacity squeezed his hand, "Don''t worry, you have done a good job, we will be fine..." The door opened with a bang. He looked at the woman who appeared at the door, and recognized it for a while before he completely remembered who the other party was. Mu Fangfang, the "sister" of "Muli". "Capacity! You broom star!" Mu Fangfang rushed in, reaching out to pinch the neck of Capacity. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiaobao violently kicked, "Where is the wild dog!" Mu Fangfang was kicked to the ground with a bang. She pointed at Xiao Xiaobao and yelled, "Dare to kick me? Get him up for me!" The next two men immediately rushed in and set up Xiao Xiaobao. Mu Fangfang got up from the ground and raised his hand to fan Xiaoxiaobao. Unexpectedly, the capacity is also eager to protect his brother, rushed forward, pushed Mu Fangfang away, and raised his hand with the opportunity, but instead gave Mu Fangfang a slap in the face. Since Mu Fangfang entered the door, he hadn''t acted awe-inspiring, and his face was distorted with anger even after being beaten. She wanted to check the capacity, but was stopped by her men, "Miss Fangfang, this won''t work." Song Yuzi had instructed that the capacity measurement should not be harmed. He acquiesced to Mu Fangfang''s coming, but he would not allow her to do anything with the capacity measurement. At best, I just want to let the capacity measure up. Mu Fangfang was shaking with anger. "What are you!" She pointed to the capacity, "Brother Muli has become the way you are now. You still don''t know what it is, you dare to hurt him!" She gave her a cold look, walked over to Xiao Xiaobao, and asked him with concern, "Did she not touch you?" Xiao Xiaobao shook his head and threw away the two men who were driving him. "I knew it was a mad dog. I didn''t even bother to kick it." He tweeted. Mu Fangfang couldn''t take the capacity, but dared to take Xiao Xiaobao to anger, she ordered her men, "Hit him!" "Dare you!" The amount of capacity protects Xiao Xiaobao. Xiao Xiaobao is the little baby of their family, and she won''t let him suffer any harm. Chapter 1999： He is not an easy mess either Seeing the desperate appearance of capacity, the subordinates immediately hesitated. Mu Fangfang laughed madly, "Hahaha, capacity, didn''t you reject Brother Muli? Then why use his power to protect your brother?" She pointed to the capacity, "Do you think these people are giving you face? They are just giving face to brother Muli. But what about you? You made him so miserable, killed my father and my brother, and put on a glamorous look. Looks like you feel like vomiting when I see it!" The capacity felt that Mu Fangfang was really crazy. "Isn''t it your brother Muli that caused your family''s destruction?" She sneered, "What does it have to do with me?" "Isn''t it because you seduce Brother Muli, he will attack my family?" Mu Fangfang has no logic at all. "You know, I saved him back then. When he was the most desperate and helpless, I helped him and gave him the hope of rebirth. I helped him kill the Mu family. I let him have it. With the family property and identity, why should you come and pick the fruit in the end? What can you see except this face?" Xiao Xiaobao couldn''t hear Mu Fangfang''s noise, and almost wanted to step forward to slap her mouth. This young man usually pretends to be obedient at home, but in fact he is a scumbag. The Rong family is all tall and powerful, so he can only be crushed. But when he was put outside, Rong Caitong was not annoying either. But the amount of capacity caught Xiao Xiaobao. She hadn''t seen Mu Fangfang for most of her stay here. It proved that Song Yuzi never thought of letting her out to stir up. Now...It is probably because Song Yuzi was injured, she came out of chaos. However, it does not rule out that Song Yuzi was too busy to take care of herself and let Mu Fangfang help to stare at them. And Mu Fangfang is as always disgusting... "Let her talk." The capacity measurement complexion is as cold as ever, anyway, she will not be rampant for much time. Arguing with a lunatic like Mu Fangfang is just asking for ignorance. She has to be patient, it won''t be too long. She believes that her family, whether it is Xu Haiqi or Rong Jia, will definitely come over immediately... The reason why I was so friendly to Song Yuzi before and why I saw him later was to... delay. Xiao Xiaobao was dragged by the capacity, and he guessed something with confidence. He asked for the capacity to give him a computer, but he also wanted to shield the surveillance system here and send out such coordinates to his family by the way. However, Xiao Xiaobao regretted it again after seeing that the capacity had been compelling to Song Yuzi in order to meet his own requirements. He was a man. He wanted to save his sister, but he needed her sister''s sacrifice to obtain the conditions for self-help. Therefore, when he secretly hacked into the surveillance system, he incidentally retrieved the real-time image of the garden, and discovered that Song Yuzi was not polite to his sister... He rushed to the head for a moment, and ran down to find Song Yuzi to fight without the monitoring. Unexpectedly, the old lady was more ruthless than him, so she wiped Song Yuzi''s neck with porcelain. Even if the **** wouldn''t die, it would be enough for him to drink a pot... Mu Fangfang on the side saw that the capacity and Xiao Xiaobao were both in a state of wandering, and couldn''t help but viciously export, "We should have let Wei Siqi smash you to death! It just smashed you into amnesia... You have amnesia, will you haunt my Muli brother?" Chapter 2000： I am you, so shut up and get beaten Amnesia? Mu Fangfang''s words are like dropping a stone in his head. She looked at Mu Fangfang almost with a shocked expression. What amnesia, when did she have amnesia? She did have depression for a while, it was very serious, and she had no desire to survive. It is precisely because of this that she arrogantly wanted to leave with Song Yuzi, wanting to win the last glimmer of hope. However, she can''t remember that she lost her memory, she absolutely can''t remember what memory she lost... The volume of her face was so pale, and the familiar feeling of needle sticks came deep in her mind, which made her hardly think. "You''re talking nonsense!" As if the capacity had suddenly changed, he rushed towards Mu Fangfang. "Sister!" Xiao Xiaobao was also anxious, and rushed forward, but instead of grabbing the capacity, he grabbed Mu Fangfang, forbidden her to run, nor allowed her to make any resistance to the capacity. The capacity is crazy and usually hit Mu Fangfang fiercely, "You are nonsense! I have no memory loss!" Mu Fangfang was beaten so that she could not fight back. What annoyed her was that the men on the side did not come to help, and Xiao Xiaobao kept her firmly in prison. "I didn''t make you amnesia!" Mu Fangfang yelled at the capacity, "I said it was Wei Siqi! Wei Siqi hurt you!" Looking at Mu Fangfang''s swollen face, she lifted her collar and said viciously, "I was injured by Wei Siqi, but I, I have no memory loss!" Mu Fangfang opened his mouth. She should have thought of something, and smiled viciously and proudly, "Yes, you have amnesia, how do you know that you have no memory...Ah!" As soon as she finished speaking, she slapped another sturdy face. "I''m you, just say a few words and get beaten obediently." Little Little Bao said leisurely behind Mu Fangfang. He also knew what happened to his sister. I also know that every time someone mentions those things, the capacity will get out of control. But now, he didn''t try to comfort her capacity like other family members, but let her vent. There was some sadness in Xiao Xiaobao''s eyes. The former sister is so perfect, she could have lived a carefree life, fall in love with and marry the man she likes... But it was because of these ugly and shameless people that made her the way she is now. Whether it is Song Yuzi, Mu Fangfang, and the Wei Siqi she mentioned... Little Little Treasure hates herself for being too young than ever before, and she is too young to protect her family. The men on the side were all a little surprised, their capacity... both in appearance and temperament, they were all gentle and gentle girls, dignified and elegant, beautiful but not aggressive at all. But tonight, she first cut Song Yuzi with tiles, and then beat Mu Fangfang like a pig''s head. It''s really not good to look... But the capacity is not sober, and Mu Fangfang is not normal. After being beaten up like this, she actually coughed and laughed out, "I bah, ha... capacity, I heard Brother Muli say that as long as you mention the past, you will be stimulated and you must be temperamental. The big change...I didn''t expect it to be true...hahaha..." "Shut up!" This time, Xiao Xiaobao couldn''t help but hit someone. This Mu Fangfang is a lunatic, an absolute lunatic. Song Yuzi had only one purpose for letting her come over, and that was to torment her capacity mentally. Chapter 2001： The boys clear and handsome face Thinking of this, Xiao Xiaobao gritted his teeth with hatred. Where did his sister get such a bunch of neuroses? Could it be that beauty and wealth will bring disasters? how is this possible? The problematic is clearly these neuroses! Either coveted his sister or jealous of his sister. "Capacity, why didn''t you talk?" Mu Fangfang frowned when he saw the capacity, and a painful expression appeared on his face. He couldn''t help but speak out again, "I heard that you have been in a crush on the fourth master since you were a child... Haha, you actually forgot about him... I heard that he chased you very hard... You also wanted to refuse him to run away with Brother Muli... You idiot..." "I''ll tell you to shut up!" Xiao Xiaobao squeezed Mu Fangfang''s chin, and with a click, she pulled her chin out of the position. "Ahhhhh..." Mu Fangfang, whose jaw was torn off, screamed strangely and terribly. But a more abrupt scream came out from the volume of the mouth. "Go away--" She suddenly rushed over, toppled Mu Fangfang to the ground, and ran towards the door. This sudden burst of power was several times stronger than usual, and even Xiao Xiaobao was pushed and staggered. Seeing this, the two men next to him were preparing to grab the capacity. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden scream... The whole room was plunged into darkness. It was almost as appropriate, and there was a sound of human inhalation outside. That is the other staff waiting outside. "Sister!" Xiao Xiaobao shouted. It only takes a second for him to react. power cut! There was a power outage here! And the reason for the power outage, without thinking about it, was something accident happened... But with the moonlight outside, Little Little Treasure finally got used to the darkness. The front door was open. Two subordinates stood outside the door, shouting to others, there was a chaotic scream and footsteps outside. Mu Fangfang sat down on the ground and was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up, making a strange cry in his mouth, and rushed out. Xiao Xiaobao turned his head and looked out, but instantly saw the black outside the window, and a shadow came in. "You..." Xiao Xiaobao was horrified. But the tall shadow flashed before him like the wind, and a familiar voice also rang in his ears, "It''s me, how about the measurement?" Xiao Xiaobao''s eyes widened. This is... the prospective brother-in-law? "Sister was stimulated and ran out." Xiao Xiaobao was anxious, "Go find her quickly." Xu Haiqi nodded slightly and pointed to the window, "Leave from there, and leave it to me here." After saying this, he appeared beside the two men at the door like lightning. In the darkness, the two subordinates didn''t even feel the danger coming, so he fell to the ground. The moment Xiao Xiaobao came to the window and climbed down the rope ladder, there was only one thought in his mind. That is: Brother-in-law, so handsome! ... When the surroundings were dark, the volume felt that the senses became more sensitive. The blood all over her body seemed to be boiling, colliding with the sharp pain in her mind. She could hear a lot of voices, footsteps, talking, screaming...Can''t tell which is reality and which is dream. But gradually, as she ran, some fragmented images hidden deep in memory slowly surfaced and were pieced together... [Little brother...Little brother...] In the depths of my mind, there was a childish voice constantly shouting. Immediately afterwards, the young boy''s clear and handsome face also emerged from the darkness... Chapter 2002： Can give me nothing but hurt "what--" The volume gave a painful cry and felt a tearing pain. "Measure!" There seemed to be a familiar voice in the distance. It overlaps with the figure of the boy in my mind. The amount of capacity saw an illusion. The image of nothingness rushed towards her, the boy''s body was a little thin, but it brought warm light in the dark night. [Dodge...Little fool...Danger...] He was obviously so close to her, but his voice was like a world away. "Little brother..." Capacities endured the pain and stretched out his hand, "Little brother..." She ran towards him. Seeing a blood-red flower blooming on his chest, the loud gunshots made his eardrums sore. "Little brother, don''t..." The volume sobbed, "Don''t die...Don''t go..." The palm of her hand passed through the imaginary figure, and her heart was sore. Running too fast, her figure couldn''t help leaning forward, and fell forward, but when she was about to fall, she was caught by some force. The volume was restored, and she felt that someone grabbed her arm. "Little..." she yelled eagerly. But only one word was interrupted by the other party. "Measure..." This was a hoarse and interfering voice, seeming to endure some pain. The volume was shocked, and the appearance of a young man in his mind quickly faded and replaced with a man''s appearance. "Squeak?" she asked cautiously. The electricity hasn''t recovered yet. It is a dark space. You can only vaguely feel the outline of the person. However, the capacity is still instinctive, and I guessed who is holding me. The boiling heart seemed to calm down. The sharp pain in my mind is gradually disappearing, but the volume of thinking has never been so clear. After a difficult silence, she said sadly, "Squeak, I ask you, Wei Siqi hurt me that night, was it your order?" She felt Song Yuzi''s hand gripping her arm tightly. He didn''t answer yes or no, but just asked, "Did you remember?" It may be that his throat has been injured. He speaks very hard, as if suffering a great pain. The capacity is not the slightest guilt. "If I said I didn''t, would you believe it?" He asked again, barely uttering the last few words. Capacity almost smiled helplessly, "You don''t have a reason to lie to me now, right?" Without waiting for Song Yuzi to ask anything more, she continued, "After all, no matter what you say, we are already, and we are cut off." "You..." Song Yuzi grabbed the volume with both hands, and his anger and unwillingness also passed through clearly. "Squeak, tell me frankly, are you in love with me or just to satisfy yourself?" The volumetric voice was so cold that there was no trace of temperature. "In Excellent Era, you tried your best to calculate me, messed up my life and made me miserable... Is this behavior because of love or because of your distorted dark psychology?" Song Yuzi''s throat was dumb, and she didn''t know how long she was silent before she said with difficulty, "I don''t know... how to get your love..." His hands were a little loose, "Maybe I love someone, I can only do this..." Such selfishness is terrible. But he immediately explained in a little panic, "I also want to be nice to you, I don''t want you to be injured, measure... I just want to prove that I can protect you!" The capacity is a bit ridiculous. In order to prove that it can protect her, do you design to hurt her first? Chapter 2003： Broken and still in love with him "This is not the protection I want." She looked at the figure in the dark, "So far, you have not brought me anything except hurt." "No, I can give you other things, love you, safety, and everything I have," Song Yuzi said anxiously regardless of the pain. The wound was torn and blood was soaked in gauze, but he seemed to lose his pain. Generally speaking, I only know the explanation of capacity, "As long as you accept, measure, as long as you accept, I can give you anything..." The amount of capacity slammed Song Yuzi away, raising his hand and slapped him. The crisp sound was so clear in the dark. And her voice was cold and hopeless, "Don''t dream, Song Yuzi. I die here and I won''t accept anything from you." Unexpectedly, Song Yuzi only let out a very ugly, hoarse laugh when she heard her. His back numb with laughter. "You know?" There was a trembling excitement in his voice, "I actually often think, if you insist on rejecting me and refuse to accept me anyway, what should I do..." Capacity does not speak, but guards vigilantly. Song Yuzi continued to say to herself, "I think about it the most, and what I expect most is... to destroy with you. You don''t want or accept it, you must be with me after you die!" After saying this, he suddenly hugged her head. The capacity was surprised, thinking he was going to force her to do something, and quickly wanted to push him away. Unexpectedly, he cocked her head and slammed into the wall behind. Boom... There was a loud crash between the back of the head and the wall. The volume only felt the blood rushing in the brain, and under the heavy blow, only the ears buzzed. "Let go of me..." She couldn''t even hear her cry. But the next second, Song Yuzi grabbed her hair and slammed her against the wall again and again, as if to smash her head. He waved his hands and pinched his throat. The desire to survive caused her to scratch his wounds. "Stop...you are crazy...Song Yuzi, you, you...ah!" Hit the wall again, and she stared at gold stars in the dark. "Don''t think of him anymore!" Song Yuzi roared furiously, pinching his wound regardless of capacity, and still going to hit her head, "Forget him! Did you hear it!" "If you want to kill, just kill it," the volume shouted, "I don''t forget him! I will never forget him! I love him!" She pinched Song Yuzi''s neck with both hands and pinched his wounds, but both hands were dripping with blood. Huh. Lighting was restored in the villa. The volume was enough to see Song Yuzi''s hideous face and his blood-stained hands. The smell of rust was all in her mouth, and she only felt that the back of her head was painful and numb, and her hair was soggy as if it had been soaked in water. You don''t need to look to know that it was soaked in blood. "Capacity," Guangming seemed to recall a bit of Song Yuzi''s reason. He stopped his hand and asked her repeatedly, "Did you forget him? Have you forgotten him?" The amount of capacity shook his head, only shaking his head. Impossible, impossible to forget, never to forget... "You killed me?" she said, "I love him even at the last moment before death." Song Yuzi took out the gun and pressed it against the temple of the capacity, "Then what if it is broken here? Will there be memories of the broken? Will I still remember loving him?" Chapter 2004： Let you watch him destroy The cold muzzle made the capacity tremble. But she was not overly afraid of it, she could still speak, "It will... it will... even when the soul dissipates, it will..." Speaking of the last few words, she suddenly became excited, "Song Yuzi! What are you hesitating? Kill me, as you wish, there is only so much you can do!" She had just yelled such a sentence, and suddenly there was another man''s voice not far away, "Measure!" The volume and Song Yuzi''s body shook almost at the same time. The two turned their heads together and looked at Xu Haiqi, who was already not far away from them. He should have sneaked over. But when he heard the words of capacity, he couldn''t help shouting. He knew that at this kind of moment, the capacity to say such words would easily irritate the other party, and Song Yuzi would be very likely to cause irreversible harm to her when she lost her mind. Therefore, he could only speak out urgently to expose himself and distract the two of them. Frankly speaking, he heard many of the conversations between the two before. At this moment, his heart is as if the storm is hitting the shore, it is difficult to calm down. She remembered him... she finally remembered him... Based on the words she just said, the friendship she has for him. He also vowed to keep her safe and sound. "Aqi..." The moment she saw him, her sturdy posture softened instantly, and she felt tears fill her eyes instantly. She almost subconsciously wanted to run towards him. But Song Yuzi immediately caught her, "Capacity!" She didn''t seem to hear what he said, tears were already streaming down. "Xu Haiqi...little brother..." She choked, thinking only of going in front of him. "Capacity!" Song Yuzi grabbed her, with the muzzle still against her temple, trying to draw her attention in such an extreme way, "Stand up!" "Measure!" Xu Haiqi felt that his heart was shaking, "Don''t move!" He could see clearly, Song Yuzi''s gun, the safety latch has been opened, and if you don''t pay attention to the fire, you will... "No!" The volume cried out, pulling with Song Yuzi, "I don''t want...I don''t want you to go...I don''t want to leave you again..." Song Yuzi almost couldn''t hold her. The anger kept scouring his sanity, he could only hold the muzzle to the limit of capacity, threatening Xu Haiqi, "Put your gun on the ground!" Xu Haiqi has no other choice. He might be able to target Song Yuzi and kill him accurately. But as long as he has a half-threat to the capacity, he dare not take risks. He could only slowly put the gun on the ground, and in order to let Song Yuzi relax his guard, he even kicked the gun away by himself. "Okay," he stood up slowly, raising his hands above his head, "you don''t need to point a gun to measure it, you will hurt her if you do this." Song Yuzi squeezed the neck of the volume, his gaze kept looking at her. He could see that from the moment Xu Haiqi appeared, the volume of eyes never left him again. All her thoughts and all energy were put on him, and even her own safety was forgotten. He was jealous and was going crazy with jealousy. Why, how is he worse than this man? Why is the capacity, regardless of whether there is memory, in the end, he is the only one who loves and accepts. Why can''t she accept a bit of her own. "Do you love him very much?" He asked, biting into his ear, "Well, today, I want you to see with your own eyes how he was destroyed by me in front of you." Chapter 2005： The last bit of light fades away slowly The capacity of Song Yuzi''s words was heard. She immediately turned her head and looked at him in horror. At this time, the muzzle that had been held against her temple, moved away, and pointed at Xu Haiqi... "No!" Capacity screamed. At this moment, time slowed down before her eyes. She clearly saw Song Yuzi''s finger and pressed it towards the tongue of the gun. "No!" At this moment, she seemed to burst out a powerful force, grabbed his wrist, and pulled her head back. "Kill me if you want to kill!" Song Yuzi was stunned by her, he noticed her intention and wanted to pull his hand. However, the fingertips have been pressed down with force. "Boom!" A huge loud sound oscillated in this semi-enclosed space. "Quantity!" Xu Haiqi''s eyes were splitting, and he rushed over. He squeezed Song Yuzi''s throat, pulled him away from the capacity, and hugged the fallen body of the capacity. Song Yuzi backed back again and again, still holding the gun in her hand, but her eyes were empty. The barrel in his hand is hot, tell him what just happened... He looked at the blood-filled face, and at the junction of his ears and face, there was a scorched blood hole. "Quantity...Quantity..." Xu Haiqi almost choked up with the capacity, "Why are you doing this..." Why are you so stupid... I don¡¯t need you to prove that, I don¡¯t need you to prove that you have me in your heart... The person who has always been sorry for you has always been me. I promised you, but never practiced it. I made you a little bit desperate and a little bit give up... But why, the person who was injured last is always you? Xu Haiqi picked up the capacity. He didn''t care about Song Yuzi, he couldn''t care about anything. He held the capacity and ran towards the outside. "The medical team is in place! The medical team!" he roared hoarsely, "Help!" ... It''s noisy outside. Song Yuzi slid down the wall, her front covered with blood. The throat injury had broken long ago, and the carotid artery ruptured again under Xu Haiqi''s last grasp. His entire front body was already drenched in blood. He listened to the movement outside, listened to what Xu Haiqi was yelling at the doctor, listened to him yelling the name of the volume over and over again. So, is it already occupied by people now? Yes, he came back this time with the intention of death. If the capacity does not accept him, what else can he do besides death? Do you still have to hide your love and miss for her for a lifetime? What''s the point of living like that? Suddenly, someone hugged his body. "Brother Muli, what''s wrong with Brother Muli?" A woman''s panicked voice rang in his ear, "Your injury...what''s wrong with your injury... come here... come here... ¡­" However, no one came. It''s noisy outside, all the people here are either arrested or go to the capacity side. "Brother Muli, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die, you promised, you promised when you were a kid...will take care of me and be with me forever..." Mu Fangfang cried, "You didn''t lie to me, you didn''t lie to me, right?" Song Yuzi moved her throat, and from the blood-filled throat, she let out a broken voice, "Quantity..." "I am not a capacity measure, I am Fangfang!" Mu Fangfang was hysterical, "Brother Muli, I am Fangfang!" But Song Yuzi could not hear anything anymore. In his eyes, the last look faded a little bit and melted into the darkness. Chapter 2018： The last two words in life "Measure...Is that you..." He stretched out his hand slowly and touched the void. Mu Fangfang quickly grabbed his hand and let him touch his face. "Brother Muli, it''s me, can you feel me?" As everyone knows, Song Yuzi''s sense of touch has been lost. His godless eyes looked at the ceiling, with a satisfied smile on his face, "Quantity, will you come and go with me... Let''s go together..." "Brother Muli!" Mu Fangfang was heartbroken, "It''s me! Not capacity..." "Measure..." Song Yuzi couldn''t hear what she said. He said to himself, his voice getting smaller and smaller, "It''s so good... so good... Finally you stay with me... and with me... together¡­¡­" "Brother Muli, Brother Muli..." Mu Fangfang felt something, she shook Song Yuzi desperately, squeezing his hand. However, his voice gradually disappeared after all. His pupils gradually dilated, and finally remained silent with his breathing. The last two words in my life are still...quantity. Mu Fangfang was blank. "brother¡­¡­" He left, he just left, and left cruelly. Before he left, he refused to coax her or lie to her. "There are still people here!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside, and someone broke in, "Raise your hand!" As if he hadn''t heard anything, Mu Fangfang slowly touched the gun aside. "Don''t move! Raise your hand!" The voice of the other party was sharp. But Mu Fangfang still grabbed the gun. Bang-- Those who stay outside don''t know who fired the gun first. But the result is no suspense. Mu Fangfang fell on Song Yuzi''s body. Arms tightly hugged his already cold body... slowly getting cold with him... ... "How is the measurement?" In the operating room of the hospital, Su Yanyun was going crazy, "How can I get hurt! What is going on!" "Don''t worry, baby, don''t worry, the doctor said it shouldn''t be a big problem." Rong Linyi hugged Su Yanyun and couldn''t help patting her shoulder. She is extremely exhausted these days, but it happened again that she couldn''t hide it. "Why do these things always happen?" Su Yanyun almost broke down and wept bitterly. "Even if I took the original sin of Anjia and measured what she did wrong, should we not give birth to her? I was too selfish, yes. I brought them into this world..." Rong Linyi noticed that she was talking about "them". It''s the measure, and their missing daughter. "Don''t blame you." His voice was low, but there was also an uncontrollable choke. She was so sad, his heart hurts, but he hated his incompetence even more for not being able to relieve her pain. The operating light went out. Xu Haiqi, who had been sitting beside him as silent as a statue, stood up for the first time. From the moment the volume was delivered, he sat there motionless, as if so stiff and still, he could keep her away from life danger. "Doctor..." he said, his throat was hoarse, as if he had been tortured by wind and frost. "There should be no danger to life for the time being." The doctor''s first sentence made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Su Yanyun almost fainted. Xu Haiqi actually felt that his legs were weak. He had survived countless bullets and bullets. In the life and death, he had never been so timid and weak. "The patient was very lucky. The bullet hit her left cheek and penetrated her right cheek. It only caused a fracture to her left mandible. However, the injury was not serious. Reparative plastic surgery is inevitable. ." The doctor glanced at the family members, "This is not a problem for you. But..." Chapter 2019： Her affection is burned in her mind Everyone''s minds just let go, and they were raised again. "But what? Doctor, you''re done in one go." Su Yanyun cried anxiously. The measurement has always been her heart. Every time she is injured, it is no different from someone cutting her heart with a knife. The doctor was obviously squeezing the words, "But I heard that she has hereditary amnesia, the bullet passed through her face, the broken bones were too close to the brain, and she also had a bruise on the back of her head. There was no brain damage on the surface, but We are not yet sure if she has other symptoms. Everything will not be known until she wakes up." "Then when will she wake up?" Su Yanyun asked hurriedly. "No accident, the day after tomorrow." The doctor said this, and Su Yanyun finally leaned softly on Rong Linyi. She is completely exhausted. Rong Linyi hugged her and looked at her semi-comatose lover, "After you measure it, you can take care of it more." He had no choice but to ask Xu Haiqi that Su Yanyun needed him to take care of her wholeheartedly. She was stretched too tight recently and was already on the verge of collapse. Xu Haiqi was indispensable in this rescue and measurement, and everyone saw his sincerity in measurement. Hearing Rong Linyi''s words, Xu Haiqi nodded solemnly. He knew that these words represented Rong Linyi''s complete trust in him. The doctor said, I don''t know if I will have other symptoms... This sentence is very vague, but Xu Haiqi has made up his mind. No matter what she will become, whether she will forget him again, he will never leave again. She looked at herself last, with tears in her eyes, her eyes full of affection, which was already burned in his mind... ... After escaping from the deep sleep of anesthetics, the volume had a dream. In the dream is the eternal night, and she is running non-stop. Something terrible was chasing her, her thin legs ran numb, and she didn''t dare to stop. Help, help... She was so scared that she ran and shouted. Suddenly, someone pushed her down from behind, and at the same time, there were shocking gunshots. The volume turned around and saw the teenager lying beside him. There is a big ball of blood on my heart. "...Run, run..." The boy tilted his head and kept repeating these two words to her. She stopped her heartbeat, and the darkness began to collapse. She trembled and woke up... Not far away, there was a harsh voice from a young man, "Are you that stupid? You can throw a cup to the ground! Are you afraid that your sister won''t wake up?" Another young teenager¡¯s unconvinced voice came immediately, "Isn¡¯t my hand slippery? I said it on purpose. Rong Caitang, can you hurry back to your school? I¡¯m always gesticulating here, brother-in-law. Not as big as yours!" "Stop my brother-in-law and press me down," the young man said impatiently. "If the stupid sister doesn''t wake up, maybe this cheap brother-in-law will be gone." "How could it be, sister, she just..." The boy said here and glanced casually. "Sister!" He jumped up in surprise, "Sister, are you awake?" Capacity opened his eyes wide, and watched two handsome and extraordinary youths and teenagers walking towards her in surprise. "Stupid sister? Awake?" The older young man approached her, but was a bit disgusted in joy, "What is that stupid look? Ah, forgot that you can''t talk anymore. It''s okay. The book is ready for you, so just write down whatever you want to say." Chapter 2020： Angry and headstrong, like a little girl He said, slamming a book and a pen into his capacity. Hearing what he said, her face was shocked, she immediately wanted to speak, but a sharp pain came from her face. "Mmm..." She wrinkled her small face with pain, and she reached out to touch it, only to find that she was wrapped in gauze on her face, not knowing what injury she had suffered. "Sister, don¡¯t move," the boy held her hand distressedly, "You have just had an operation and you are still recovering, but it¡¯s okay. The doctor said that as long as you take good care of it, it won¡¯t have any impact on your future life. You It''s the face value of our Rong family." The volume looked at the two men in front of him. So familiar... but not the one she was looking for... She looked left and right, only feeling sore shoulders and neck. Where did the man, the man who blocked the bullet in her dream, go? "Don''t look, brother-in-law is not here." Xiaotang stretched out his hand and shook in front of the volumetrician''s eyes. "You woke up after sleeping for five days. It really scared us to death." Sleeping for five days...what is he talking about? There was a lot of whiteness in her brain, she wanted to ask a question a little, but her head hurt when she moved her mouth a little. So, I don¡¯t want to ask anything... She didn''t know how she came, she didn''t know why she was here, let alone...who she was... ... "Is mental retardation or memory decline, can you make it clear?" Su Yanyun sat in front of the doctor in the doctor''s office and asked anxiously. The capacity was in a coma for five days, and the family was ready to accept the worst. Unexpectedly, she was lucky enough to wake up. However, what makes people very tangled is that the confusion and strangeness of the capacity is very worrying. "She can''t speak now, and we can''t make further judgments." The doctor dared not say anything to death. "We can only wait for her to recover first. What we can know at present is that her concentration and mental agility should not be great. Question. The rest of the specific evaluations will be discussed later." Coming out of the office, Su Yanyun was inevitably depressed. "What to do, Liangliang doesn''t seem to even know us now..." She can''t speak, but the vigilant stranger in her eyes can''t deceive anyone. When the family is close, she is still calm, but if a doctor or nurse comes over, she will show complete panic and resistance. There is certainly no problem with concentration and agility. She can react quickly to the outside world, so Su Yanyun would not believe it anyway when the doctor said that there was a possibility of mental retardation. Because of the injury on her face, she couldn''t speak well, but if she handed her the questions of the intelligence assessment, she would unceremoniously knock things to the ground. She looks angry and willful, like a little girl. "The wound and the scalpel have recovered very well," the doctor said during an examination a few days later. He glanced at the amount of volume in Su Yanyun''s arms. "In the future, light energy repairs will be done regularly, so that no scars will be left. of." The only person who is willing to get close now is Su Yanyun. Xiaotang and Xiao Xiaobao came to accompany her. She usually turned a blind eye. The doctor had said she could try to speak, but she would not say anything. If she was pressed into a hurry, she would curl up with tears in her eyes. Su Yanyun always felt that she was thinking about something, she always felt that she had any ideas, but she just didn''t say anything. This morning, the nurse had just checked the room and it took about an hour to come. The amount of capacity crept to the ground... Chapter 2021： Overlapped with the figure in the dream "If you want to talk about the biggest giant in City C, it must be better than Fei Rong''s family." In Aston Martin, the assistant reported to Hong Yuche, ¡°Master, you have just returned to China and you are not very clear about the layout here. If you want to complete the task assigned to you by the master and start in City C, then the Rong family must hand in Ok." Hong Yuche listened to the assistant''s explanation casually, and looked out the window sloppyly. As one of the economic centers of the country, the appearance and appearance of City C does show its strong strength everywhere. "Does the Rong family control all the economic lifeline of City C? All industries?" He asked his assistant casually. "Yes." The assistant replied cautiously, "Master, if you can win the support of the Rong family, it will be of great benefit to your future status in the family." A self-deprecating smile appeared at the corner of Hong Yuche''s mouth, "Really? But no matter how well you behave here, you will always have to go back. It is impossible for me. I will stay in City C all my life..." At this point, he stopped abruptly. The driver braked suddenly. "What the hell!" He knocked the steering wheel and lost his temper. After driving well, a girl popped out on the road and almost hit her. "What''s wrong?" Watching the driver get out of the car, Hong Yuche opened the door of the car. "Master, don''t worry about it," the driver said to Hong Yuche, looking at the **** the ground, "Most of them touched porcelain. I didn''t hit it. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it..." Hong Yuche let out a cry, and was about to return to the car according to Yan, suddenly seeing the girl''s face. "You!" His pupils shrank suddenly, two steps forward, squatting down, and kneeling halfway in front of the girl, "You..." He looked at the girl''s face carefully. The girl seemed to be completely frightened. Although she was not hit by the car, she was half sitting on the ground, hugging her shoulders, her large eyes filled with fright. Hong Yuche noticed that the girl was wearing a doctor''s white coat, but she was wearing a hospital gown inside. He looked around and found no hospital nearby. "Is it hurt?" He stretched out his hand and touched the girl''s face, but the girl visibly flinched, as if to avoid her. Hong Yuche looked at her face almost greedily. Like, like... It really seems... It seemed that he couldn''t be sure if it was the same person. Although the temperament was completely different, but the longing for several years made him subconsciously want to regard her as the figure in that dream. "Don''t be afraid," his voice softened a lot. "Can you tell me where you are from? I will send you back." The girl lowered her head and said nothing. The driver and the assistant looked at each other, and did not dare to say anything. They are not scornful people, they will not fail to find the strangeness of the young master. Hong Yuche soon discovered that the girl seemed to be dumb, or that she was completely frightened and did not dare to speak. He sighed slightly, trying to take her to the car, but when he reached out, she hid. He couldn''t ask anything, he could only stand up and said to his assistant, "Check if there is a hospital nearby." Just turned around, the corner of his clothes seemed to be held by someone. Bowing her head, the girl raised her head timidly, looking up at him, her eyes were timid, but also a little bit eager. Hong Yuche''s heart softened. Her eyes and face overlapped with the short-lived girl that night. Is it really her? He asked himself, if so, then this time, he will catch her no matter what, and won''t let her slip away... Chapter 2022： The whole family has the gene of schoolmaster "The amount is gone?" Su Yanyun came to the hospital early in the morning and heard the shocking news, "Isn''t someone watching? How can she run away." "She didn''t know when, when she went to the doctor for an examination, she stole a white coat from someone else." Xiaotang couldn''t laugh or cry. "She must have been deliberate, Mom, what are you thinking about in your sister''s mind?" Su Yanyun was not in the mood to joke with Rong Caitang. She sat down weakly by the bed, "Don''t tell your dad, just send someone to find it." Song Yuzi and his power were wiped out, there shouldn''t be any major danger in measuring, but her current situation... Thinking of this, Su Yanyun suddenly felt dizzy. "Mummy!" "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaotang and Xiao Xiaobao both shouted and held Su Yanyun. "I, I''m fine..." Su Yanyun waved her hand. "Mommy, your face is terrible..." Xiao Xiaobao said worriedly. After this incident, he became his intimate baby again. "Don''t tell your dad." Su Yanyun said weakly, and she leaned on the pillow. I don''t want Rong Linyi to worry, he has been tired enough recently. She is a woman, and she can show her fragility and tears, but Rong Linyi can only carry everything silently. It was really not easy for him to take care of such a big family business, and to be distracted to care for her. "But if I can''t find my sister in the afternoon, I can''t help my dad." Xiao Xiaobao replied to Mommy. "I know, I mean, don''t tell him that my face is not good." Su Yanyun added, Xiao Xiaobao seems to be always ill. "Do you want to tell my brother-in-law?" Xiaotang asked, and he promised Xu Haiqi to tell him the status of the capacity anytime and anywhere. "It''s better to watch the afternoon," Su Yanyun thought for a while, "If you can''t hide your dad''s ratio, don''t hide it from Aqi. Besides, doesn''t he say that he will be back soon?" ... Xiao Xiaobao decided to go to school in the afternoon. Since he was hospitalized in capacity, he has temporarily taken a long vacation to the school, basically soaking in the hospital, but every few days he has to go to the school to take notes made by his classmates. Little Little Treasure has never bothered about studying, even when he was the most rebellious before, he was firmly in the top three. The children of the Rong family have their own school master genes, and the amount of capacity that was once in the top ten is already regarded as the school scum of the family. When the car passed by the Rongshi Group, Xiao Xiaobao suddenly stopped the driver and "stop it." He got out of the car and told the driver, "I''ll go up and don''t tell my mommy." As the young master of the group, Xiao Xiaobao naturally has a special passage for his family. He took the elevator straight up to the top president''s office. "Little Master," the assistant greeted him all the way when he saw him. The aunts and sisters all smiled happily. The Rong family''s genes are good. Although Xiao Xiaobao hasn''t fully grown out yet, his exquisite and three-dimensional features are not inferior to Xiaotang. "My dad is here, right?" Xiao Xiaobao asked, just as a greeting to others. "Yes, but someone is visiting." The assistant of the general manager''s office reminded Xiao Xiaobao, "Do you want to wait." "No, I''ll only find him for two minutes." Xiao Xiaobao said, already outside the door of Rong Linyi''s office. He raised his hand and knocked on the door twice, and without waiting for a response from inside, he pushed the door open. A burst of woman''s crisp laughter followed. Chapter 2023： Dad is Mommys super good husband Xiao Xiaobao pushed the door and stunned at the door. Behind the large desk, Rong Linyi raised his head. On the sofa beside him, there were three other people, a young woman and two middle-aged men. "What''s the matter?" Rong Linyi asked Xiao Xiaobao. Xiao Xiaobao glanced at the three people on the sofa without a trace. The young woman was dressed very stylishly with exquisite makeup, and she was squinting at Xiao Xiaobao. Xiao Xiaobao raised his head and didn''t intend to pay attention to these people. He walked directly to Rong Linyi''s side, "Daddy, I''m just coming over and take a look. If you are busy, forget it." Rong Linyi almost laughed. My stupid son can''t even tell a lie. If it''s all right, he will come over? "What''s the matter?" He asked a second time, but this time it showed a little coercion. If you chirp with him again, believe it or not he beat him? Xiao Xiaobao glanced at the three people present. With surprise on her face, the young woman kept looking back and forth between Rong Linyi and Xiao Xiaobao, "Shao Yi''s child is this old? Is it an adopted son?" Rong Linyi frowned without showing a trace. But Xiao Xiaobao burst into anger, "You are the one adopted! You carried it out of the trash!" The teenagers are not afraid of the sky. The two middle-aged people next to her were not looking very well, and the young woman also showed embarrassment and annoyance. Rong Linyi said nonchalantly, "The dog is still young and has a straight temper, but he doesn''t care much. Please don''t take it to your heart." Protect shortcomings plainly. The young woman surnamed Hong squeezed out a reluctant smile and said softly, "No, no, I don''t know the same as a child." What does it mean to be inconsistent with a child? What does this mean is that he is wrong? Xiao Xiaobao couldn''t help but want to breathe fire again. It doesn''t matter if you get angry at home, don''t you dare to take him seriously outside? Rong Linyi had already stood up, "What''s the matter?" He nodded to the woman and middle-aged man casually, "Neglect." In the lounge on the side, Xiao Xiaobao sighed and talked about the capacity and Su Yanyun''s affairs. "Why did you tell me now?" Rong Linyi''s expression was unhappy. "Mommy thought about it for a while before telling you that she didn''t feel well and she wanted to hide it from you." Little Xiaobao narrowed his mouth, "By the way, don''t you say that I leaked it, oh, the one outside female¡­¡­" "Business dealings, don''t talk too much." Rong Linyi threatened implicitly. This kid can betray Su Yanyun, and he can betray him if he doesn''t keep everything. Little Treasure smiled, "No, no, Dad has always given a lot of pocket money. I''m not that unscrupulous." Rong Linyi''s face turned dark. I was wronged so quickly, I really don¡¯t know who is the character of this nose-up face! He took out a card, "Save some flowers." "Thank you Dad, Dad is so much better than you..." Xiao Xiaobao was half boasting, when he received the fierce look in his father''s eyes, and finally the word "person" suddenly endured, he swallowed, "Dad is a super good husband, mommy''s." Rong Linyi let him go. He is not a father who spends money on his children casually, although there is no shortage of that at home. Xiao Xiaobao is interested in electronics, and most of his money is spent on it. His own children have always been reliable in the big things, which is really relieved. Chapter 2024： Is it so good-looking? But thinking about quantity... "You can do your own thing with peace of mind, and I will find your sister." Rong Linyi''s voice did not hear any anxiety. He actually believed that Su Yanyun ran away by herself, she must have taken the most comprehensive measures to find out, no accident, there will be news soon. She dare to tell him in the afternoon to prove that she is confident to find it in the afternoon. Just thinking that she was hiding everything from herself, she still felt a little uncomfortable. Sending away Xiao Xiaobao, he wasn''t in the mood to deal with people outside. "I will let my special assistant and vice president communicate with Miss Hong, I hope we can cooperate happily." A long sentence, as a sent-off speech. He just wanted to go to the hospital now and go to Su Yanyun''s side. The little woman recently tried to beat her spirits, do you think he didn''t notice it. She didn''t want him to worry, but she didn''t know that such a situation made him even more worried. Miss Hong probably didn''t expect Rong Linyi to chase the guests. She was startled for a moment, and saw that Rong Linyi was obviously about to leave, so she hurried to follow and stretched out her hand. "Yi Shao..." "Go away." Rong Linyi avoided her hand without acting up. Dark clouds have floated on his face. Didn''t this woman investigate before coming to talk about cooperation? He was married and did not have three children, as well as his serious cleanliness, anyone with a little bit of trouble should find out. Miss Hong froze in place. "We''ll leave, and talk to Yi again next time." It was the two middle-aged men who were very witty, and quickly took Miss Hong and left. "What''s the matter!" After going downstairs and getting into her car, Hong Yuliang had a temper, "I can''t afford to look good, my son is so old, do you think he is very popular?" The middle-aged man on the side smiled bitterly. He knows how his own lady''s temper is. When I saw Rong Linyi for the first time, his eyes were all staring, don''t be too obvious. That''s right, Shao Yi is a perfect man, only about 30 years old from the outside. She has a handsome face and an excellent temperament, and she probably thinks so much when she is a woman. But...not to mention that their sons are so old, even if they don''t have a son, they don''t show the slightest interest in Hong Yuliang. "Miss San, our purpose this time is mainly to complete the tasks assigned by the family. Young Master Che has already arrived. You have to compete with him..." "I know." Hong Yuliang interrupted the middle-aged man impatiently, "Liu Shu, don''t be fussy, haven''t we gotten in touch with the Rong family before him?" She raised her long hair quite confidently, "Anyway, Rong Linyi''s side, we have the first opportunity. Hong Yuliang, there shouldn''t be any progress yet?" "Let''s find out that he has arrived and is still rectifying the information," said Liu Shu. Hong Yujing snorted, "Go, let''s go over and take a look." ... "Would you like to eat this?" Hong Yuche asked the **** the sofa, holding a delicate cake. The girl curled up into a ball, buried her head timidly, but occasionally she quietly raised her eyes to look at him. When he looked over, he quickly lowered his head. After coming down several times, Hong Yuche smiled. so cute¡­¡­ He remembered the shocking encounter a few years ago. At that time, he had not seen her such a lovely side. "What happened to you?" He asked somewhat to himself, "Why did it become like this?" He sighed. This is a bit self-deceiving. Because up to now, he is not sure whether she is "that she" or not. Chapter 2025： I didnt expect him to be so good He was expecting it, but still quietly questioning, and afraid of disappointment, it was inevitable that he was a little bit self-deceiving and cowering. But if she is not "she", why is she so similar, and why is she shocked so much at first glance? Over the years, he has also looked for her through various channels, but the girls with similar looks that he found did not have the look of today, which gave him the kind of direct-hearted feeling. Obviously, she was weak and unable to even talk to him. But he just felt that she might be the girl he had been looking for for many years. Thinking of this, his eyes softened again. "Can you not speak? Can you hear me?" he asked, "Nodding or shaking your head, can you?" The girl still didn''t respond, just glanced at him quickly, and then hid her head like an ostrich. Hong Yuche was helpless. When he came to City C, he was sent over to discover his career in this highly competitive commercial city. There is not only the Rong family with a huge foundation, but also his own family competitors. But now, he spends his time on a girl of unknown origin. Hong Yuche felt a little dazed. He asked people to inquire about the girl''s life experience. But no matter what the result is, he has made up his mind that he wants to take her away. It doesn''t matter whether she can communicate with others, whether she has normal self-care ability or not. He wants to win this war, and then give his girls a safe haven. "Young Master Che, what you want has been sorted out, look..." The assistant glanced at the girl, "Are we going to plan." The children of this generation of the Hong family are surrounded by their own developed cronies, and the grandfather Hong pursues Gu raising education. The children under the knee must experience cruel "fighting each other" in order to win a place in the family. In this battle for family status, the children are allowed to have two confidants each. But Hong Yuche only brought one assistant. In City C, he has to face a challenge from Hong Yuliang... "Take care of her." He told the servant, "Come over and let me know if anything happens." The capacity looked at Hong Yuche''s departure. Looking at his back... He is very tall, very tall. It is very similar to the figure in the dream. But no. When he turned around and let her see his face, she understood that he was not the one she was looking for. Only when he turns his back to her, will she give birth to a kind heart. She rubbed her head with some annoyance. It was so annoying. She was going to find someone, but where would she go now? She can''t remember anything now, and she is a little vague about who she is, but she still hears a voice deep in her mind... Can''t forget him, won''t forget him. Love him, love him forever... "Miss, sorry, this is a private residence, please...please..." There was a loud noise from outside. Capacity looked up, only to see a young fashionable woman walking in quickly with her head held high. "Go away!" She shouted to the maid who blocked her with a bad manner, "A dog that was temporarily rented would dare to stand in my way." The capacity volume widened his eyes in surprise. This woman is so annoying! But in an instant, this nasty woman saw her. "What did I see?" Hong Yu laughed, and walked to the capacity, looking at her. "Such a delicate girl, isn''t it a servant?" She wrinkled her face and uttered disgustedly and contemptuously, "I didn''t expect Hong Yuche to be so good!" Chapter 2027： Do you know who I am After she said this, she thought of something and turned her head and muttered a few words to Uncle Liu behind her. Uncle Liu frowned, glanced at the capacity with some sympathy, and nodded with a sigh. Hong Yuliang had already moved forward in two steps. "What''s your name? What do you do?" She looked pretentious. She looked at this strange woman in surprise, with only three words in her mind: It''s annoying. Since she woke up, she had never seen such annoying! Looks disgusting, disgusting words, disgusting expression. Look at her eyes, as if she was some kind of fat? "What do you want to say!" Hong Yuliang took a step closer, "Are you dumb?" Do not go to the beginning of the capacity. I didn''t want to talk about Hong Yuliang at all, just kidding, the beautiful and gentle "sister" in the hospital was talking to her, she didn''t bother to talk about it, let alone the annoying woman before her. "Hey! You..." Hong Yuliang was irritated, and raised her hand to grab the volume of hair, "Pretend you can''t hear it, right?" "Miss, don''t be like this." The servant hurried to drag Hong Yuliang, who was temporarily rented by Hong Yuche in City C and did not know the identity of her employer and the woman in front of her. She only knew that the employer had just told her to take care of this young lady. "Get out of here!" Hong Yuliang never knew what politeness meant when dealing with her servant. She waved her hand and pushed the maid aside. The maid wanted to stop her, she just slapped her hand and stunned her. The capacity was alert, she sat on the sofa and backed away again and again. Upon seeing this, Hong Yujing laughed sarcastically, "What kind of white rabbit do you pretend?" Frankly speaking, she felt angry when she saw the face of capacity measurement. I don''t know why, it always reminded her of the anger she had just received from Rong Linyi. Moreover, she always regarded herself beautiful. The woman who looks the most down is more beautiful than her. And the capacity is more than just prettier than her? It was a devastating crush. Hong Yuliang didn''t learn anything from Hong''s family, but she learned a lot about bullying. "I want to ask you something!" she yelled sternly, raising her hand and waving to the capacity. The maid was so scared that she closed her eyes, and Uncle Liu couldn''t bear to look at it-- Only heard a woman scream in the living room, followed by the sound of the coffee table being overturned. Uncle Liu suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. Just when Hong Yuliang was about to hit the girl in the face, the girl suddenly jumped off the sofa. With a beautiful leverage, she grabbed Hong Yuliang''s hand and threw her back on the coffee table. I don''t know how strong this strength is, but Hong Yuliang smashed the coffee table straight away, and she rolled to the ground with a harsh scream. The volume immediately covered his ears and stood aside timidly. She is unwilling to speak, and a little timid, but it does not mean that she is willing to be beaten. If someone dared to do something to her, the capacity to measure those self-defense tricks learned before is not a display. She may not be able to beat a man or professional player, but it is not difficult to beat a Hong Yuliang. "Miss..." Liu Shu hurried forward and helped Hong Yuliang up. Hong Yu was so angry that his entire face flushed. He didn''t hurt much after falling, but his head was swollen with anger. "You dare to do something to me, do you know who I am?" The volume hummed and turned his head away. I don''t know and don''t want to know. "What happened?" Hong Yuche was finally made a fuss. Chapter 2028： How can I meet the head of the Rong family? "You!" Hong Yujing didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward. "You don''t know what I''m doing." The moment he saw Hong Yujing, his eyes fell slightly, "Why are you here?" Not to mention that the two are now in a competitive relationship, just before, it was also extremely unharmonious. Hong Yuliang sorted out her clothes and raised her head, "It''s nothing, we are lucky enough to choose a place for development, isn''t it great?" As if he hadn''t heard what she said, Hong Yuche only asked the maid on the side, "What''s the matter, you say." The maid glanced at Hong Yu with a complaint tone. "This young lady led someone in suddenly, so I asked a few more questions and beat them." "Heh," Hong Yuche turned around, "have you run into the wild with me?" "Saye?" Hong Yu said in a pretty funny tone, "If I can''t come, I don''t know you have a leisurely feeling. I just came here to find a lover." "Don''t talk nonsense." Hong Yuche glanced at the capacity, and saw that she was lying back on the sofa again, with another expression of isolation from the outside world, and he was slightly relieved. He has feelings for girls, but doesn''t want her to misunderstand anything. "If there is nothing wrong, I don''t think we need to communicate anymore." He couldn''t help but ordered the eviction. Hong Yujing did not move. "To be honest, Hong Yuche, should we cooperate?" she asked suddenly. "Cooperate with what?" Hong Yuche frowned. He didn''t want to say a word to Hong Yuliang. This woman is a genius, "I said it is unnecessary." "You never thought that when we started working together, we first competed with others to win. This is better than everyone''s unfamiliar life and detours." Seeing that Hong Yuche was about to drive people, Hong Yujing said, "It''s not a secret. I have already met the Rong Family Patriarch," Speaking of this, she was a bit proud, "He is very interested in cooperating with me. If you are also willing to cooperate with me, we might be the first in this war." Unexpectedly, Hong Yuliang looked so unreliable, but her hands and feet were quite fast. Hong Yuche himself planned to visit Rong Linyi, but Hong Yuliang was the first to board. "What are the conditions?" He was going to hear what she said. "It''s very simple, you merge with me, with me as the main body, so that in the future I win this war, you can also share the cup." Hong Yu said proudly. Hong Yuche almost laughed, "Okay, see off the guests." "Hong Yuche, I hope you think carefully," Hong Yujing couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed when she was relentlessly rejected, "I have already gained the support of the Rong family. If you want to fight with me, you will only lose very much. awful." "Send off guests!" Hong Yuche''s voice this time was somewhat cold. The assistant on the side stood up and said, "Miss Hong, it will be very unpleasant to make a noise and spread it to the old man." Speaking of the old man, Hong Yuliang finally converged a bit. She sneered, "Let''s go." The two middle-aged men behind him nodded politely to Hong Yuche and followed her away. Hong Yuche''s complexion didn''t look very good, "It looks like Hong Yujing is walking in front of us. You can find out how we can meet the Rong family''s head, and we need to change places and hire a group of bodyguards. Right." He turned around, bent down, and faced the girl, his tone suddenly relaxed a lot, "Have you been scared?" Knowing that she would not answer, he still asked. "The young lady is amazing, and she didn''t suffer at all." The maid already knew the capacity and couldn''t speak, so she quickly answered her. Chapter 2029： I never thought about marrying him Hong Yuche showed a smile. The maid didn''t need to lie, and he just heard the noise, and saw from the upper floor that Hong Yujian was getting up from the ground in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, a girl with such a weak appearance could be so powerful. "You are great." He bent over and smiled at her. He took a peek at him, immediately lowered his head and adjusted the corners of his clothes. Such a timid appearance is pitiful. Probably this face is too perfect, Hong Yuche thought, no matter what kind of look she looks, what kind of behavior she will not be offensive. "Let''s go, let''s change place." He explained to the capacity, "Hong Yuliang knows about it, it''s not safe." He blinked as he looked at the capacity, he laughed, and raised his hand to touch the top of her head. However, the volume quickly dodges aside. Hong Yuche''s hand stopped in midair. He sighed slightly in his heart... that night had passed too long, and the figure of "her" had gradually faded. But the traces burned in the bottom of my heart did not disappear anyway. "What the **** is your name?" he asked in a daze. And the girl in front of her could never answer him... ... "Has the photo been sent?" Hong Yuliang asked Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu still hesitated, "Miss San, this has nothing to do with the competition between you, so don''t involve people who are not important to come in." "Is this irrelevant?" Hong Yu sneered, "Uncle Liu, you don''t feel relieved when you see a weak girl?" "No, I just don''t think it''s necessary to do anything extra." Liu Shu denied directly. He shouldn''t talk too much, because Miss San did this, and naturally had her plan. In fact, the last thing the younger generations of the Hong family can''t freely decide is their own marriage. Whether it is Hong Yuliang or Hong Yuche, their marriage must give the greatest help to their career, otherwise, they will most likely be kicked out of the Hong family in the end and have nothing. Sending back the same framed photo of the capacity and Hong Yuche is undoubtedly telling the father that Che Shao is not obedient... When the old man is not satisfied, he might recall Che Shao directly and declare him a failure in this competition. In Hong''s family, if you fail one step at a time, you may fail step by step. "By the way, Uncle Liu, what do you think is my chance of being together with Rong Linyi?" Hong Yuliang asked Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu was surprised, "Well, Miss San, if you want to take this step..." "I never thought of marrying him," Hong Yuliang said impatiently. "He was married and had children. It is not realistic to ask him to divorce for a short time, but... no man would refuse a young and beautiful woman, right? We get what we need, and this deal is a good deal." A confident smile appeared on Hong Yuliang''s face. She is conceited that her appearance is not bad, and Rong Linyi has no reason to dislike it. "Well, I heard that Rong Linyi has a very heavy cleanliness addiction. This is no secret in the industry. He is also very dedicated to his wife who is from a famous family. There is almost no news that he is related to other women." Uncle Liu replied The information he investigated. "He covered the sky in City C. Of course you can''t find it." Hong Yujing disagrees, "There is no cat in this world that does not steal fish. You may not know who he really wants to raise outside. His sons are all that old. Now, the relationship between husband and wife can¡¯t be so good, it¡¯s just being respectful." Hong Yujing analyzed it pretentiously, "You also said that his wife is from a famous family. In any case, everyone must do well on the surface." Chapter 2030： I wont see any of them Uncle Liu couldn''t refute, he really didn''t know whether Rong Linyi was outside. Hong Yuliang''s statement is not completely unreasonable. Another middle-aged man who had been silent next to him suddenly said, "I think Miss San¡¯s statement is worth a trip. Now Hong Yuche will definitely seek Rong Linyi¡¯s help. We must settle our allies as soon as possible. The road here will be easier to follow." "Uncle Wang knows me best." Hong Yujing said with a smile, "Uncle Liu, please help me contact Rong Linyi and watch us further talk about our cooperation. By the way, pay close attention to the movements of the father. See how he reacted when he saw the same framed photo of Hong Yuche and that woman..." ... When Rong Linyi brought people to the villa, it was already empty. "No one?" His heart sank. Before coming, he had told Su Yanyun that he could take the amount back. According to monitoring, Quanqian got into a stranger''s car and got here. It seems that the other party is not malicious, and can afford to drive such a car, it should not be a bad person. However, measuring the current situation is really unsafe outside. I didn''t expect to rush over, but there was no one. "The rent has been paid for three months. We also expected that there would be no one." The landlord was frightened by a large number of people. This kind of battle made him think that Hong Yuche was a criminal. "I heard that someone came earlier. Cleaning¡­¡­" "Show me your lease contract." Rong Caitang said to the landlord. After taking it, Xiaotang took a look, then handed it to Rong Linyi to show him. The son has always been conscious in this respect. When his father is more hygienic, he will always considerately avoid touching things outside. "Not me." Rong Linyi just glanced at the information above and almost came to a conclusion. The landlord shuddered even more when he heard this. "But I should be able to find the following information, let Xiao Xiaobao check it," Xiaotang suggested. Little Xiaobao''s technology, nothing said. Rong Linyi took a sigh of relief, with a firm tone, "If you can''t spend tonight, you must find her." As soon as he finished saying this, the assistant behind him took his mobile phone forward. "Young Master Yi, someone from the Hong family is asking for a visit. Would you like to see me?" "The Hong family?" Rong Linyi remembered the eye-catching woman earlier today, "What''s the matter?" The assistant was a wink, and quickly explained, "It''s not Miss Hong Yuliang from this morning, but another member of the Hong family. It seems to be called Hong Yuche. Look..." Rong Linyi was annoyed, "Their Hong family wants to divide the family property and fight in their own nests. Why should we involve our Rong family, really we are the mascots?" If he were to change from the past, he might also analyze the possibility of a win-win situation. Although the Rong family is already a giant in City C, no one would refuse to expand his business footprint. But today, sorry, he is really not in the mood. He couldn''t find the amount, and he hardly wanted to do anything. "No, anyone from the Hong family, don''t bother me." He gave the order. ... "Young Master Che, Rong Linyi has replied over there, no see." The assistant came over to report with some regret. Hong Yuche was holding a picture album, sitting with the volume, flipping through it while explaining it to her. The girl listened quietly, nodding occasionally, her cheeks were a little red, and her eyelashes were long, not to mention cute. Chapter 2031： Feelings are trouble Hearing what the assistant said, Hong Yuche thought about it thoughtfully. "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it." He didn''t seem to care much. "However, Hong Yuliang has already met Rong Linyi." The assistant was a little anxious. Young Master Che didn''t panic at all. They have already analyzed it before. If you want to gain a foothold in City C, Rongjia is an indispensable help. But now, Che Shao lacks interest in this. The assistant couldn''t help but glance at the girl who was immersed in the picture album. Could it be that Hong Yujing was really right, that if Che missed the beauty, he was delayed in business? "Young Che, we can''t let Hong Yuliang go ahead of us. We can''t afford to fail..." the assistant persuaded anxiously. Hong Yuche paused while flipping through the picture album. "I don''t think Hong Yujing is ahead of us." He smiled confidently, "What do you think of Hong Yujing?" "I am arrogant and arrogant. I have no abilities. I have a good temper." The assistant swears that he is not sexist, he just looks down on Hong Yuliang. Frankly speaking, relying on the Hong family, none of the children below are too bad. But the one who really wants to be able to get on the table...The assistant admits that there is no one except Che Xiao in front of him. If Hong Yuliang really got Rong''s help, then their "battle" in City C would be half over. "You also know that she is such a person, so if Rong Linyi wants to cooperate with her, it can only be said that he is blind." Hong Yuche analyzed. He didn''t notice, he heard the words of Rong Linyi over and over again, and his expression of capacity made him a little startled. "You mean, it is very likely that Rong Linyi will not cooperate with Hong Yuliang?" The assistant raised hope again. Hong Yuche nodded, "This is only one possibility. But Rong Linyi is also very likely to look at the resources of the Hong family and cooperate with her." "that¡­¡­" "That proves that the Rong family is nothing more than that." Hong Yuche turned a page leisurely, "It doesn''t matter if this family doesn''t cooperate." Snapped! As soon as he finished speaking, the girl next to her suddenly lost her temper and lifted the picture album to the ground with a palm. "What''s the matter?" He asked the girl, "Don''t you like it?" Capacity shook his head. So angry. Why is she so angry when she hears the man next to her, so strange. "If you don''t like it, let''s change it?" He asked the capacity gently. "Little Che, we still have to deploy our plan." The assistant reminded from the side. Hearing this, Hong Yuche couldn''t help but take another look at the capacity. He sighed and asked the volume, "Come to the study with me?" "Little Che..." The assistant wanted to stop, but he met Dao Hong Yuche''s gaze and stopped again. The planning of commercial secrets, logically, should not have any outsiders nearby. But he saw little appearance. I''m not going to treat the girl as an outsider. Thinking of Father Hong''s methods and requirements, the assistant felt bad in his heart. If Young Master Che is here for real, then he might really miss the position of the next Patriarch of the Hong Family. Unless, the girl has a prominent family background. But this possibility is really small. Although the girl is so sweet and flawless, if she is the daughter of a big family, how could she appear on the road unattended? Hey, forget it, this is not a question he has to worry about for Che less now. Young Che has cleaned himself up all these years, and he doesn''t even have a rumored girlfriend. This is the favorite of the old man. But because of this, the more he worried about him. Such a man, if he is not emotional, he will be robbed. Chapter 2032： The Rong family counts me as ugly "Hey, what kind of treatment is this?" Xiao Xiaobao walked out of the campus and smiled at Rong Caitang who was standing not far away. "Who is that, Caitong." The girl next to her asked quietly. "My brother, handsome, right?" Xiao Xiaobao answered the girl. "Are you a girlfriend?" Rong Caitang walked over, glanced at the girl with a smile, and asked Xiao Xiaobao. The girl blushed immediately, but she couldn''t say a word. "No, it''s just a friend, this is my brother, you can just call him Brother Xiaotang." Little Xiaobao was generous. The girl blushed, and now she didn''t even dare to even look at Xiaotang. Rong Caitong is already recognized as the top school grass, but he did not expect his brother to be a bit more handsome, and so exquisite that people can¡¯t move Yang, and with a bit of indescribable charm, he really hit the girl every minute. Pink bubble heart. "Look at you for what you are," Xiaoxiaobao tweeted, "If you see my dad, you can''t faint on the spot?" The girl really looked at Xiao Xiaobao seriously, "Is your father better?" "Of course, my dad''s looks, let me tell you, you can kill him at the age of eight to eighty." Little Treasure is not too proud, "Frankly speaking, the Rong family even looks the ugliest." He''s really right, but Xiao Xiaobao has his own likability, such as his sunshine, good personality, and strong affinity, which is the number one in the Rong family. Girls slap their tongues, Rong Caitong is "ugly"? Their standards of Yung Jia are really harsh. "There will be banquets at home in the future, and I will call all my friends over to play." Xiaotang has always been generous and educated outside. "Yes." Xiao Xiaobao took Xiaotang''s shoulder. After the last event, the brothers get along more easily and affectionately than before. The two brothers talked and laughed and walked out, and the car stopped outside. "Would you like to send your classmates home?" Xiaotang asked. Although it is something to find Xiao Xiaobao, there is also such a gentlemanly demeanor. "No, no, my car is in front," the girl pointed to a car not far away, "I will see you again when I have a chance." After speaking, she blushed and bounced and ran away. "Very cute." Xiaotang smiled. "Then introduce it to you." Xiao Xiaobao teased his brother, "I think she is a bit interesting to you." Xiaotang couldn''t help but sneered. There are too many women who are interesting to him. It''s strange to say that their three siblings, apart from their amazing capacity since they were young, Xiao Xiaobao and him should both be types that hadn''t been opened before they became adults. According to my aunt, Dad was actually like this when he was younger. Before he was eighteen, he could only be regarded as a handsome guy, but after he was eighteen, he suddenly turned into a face. Xiaotang remembers that he was not very popular in Excellent Era Castle before, let alone Xu Haiqi and Muli in senior grades. However, after graduating from high school, he seemed to beautify his face with one click, and his face value rose suddenly, one that can hold the big screen on the top, and hold the 360 ??degrees of Apple¡¯s original lens without dead ends on the bottom. ¡­¡­National top level. Didi... Something in Xiao Xiaobao''s arms rang twice. He took it out, his eyes condensed, "Brother, there is a sister..." "Go up and say!" Xiaotang interrupted him and opened the door. At this time, a woman''s hand rested on the back of Xiaotang''s hand. "Rong Shao, okay?" Chapter 2033： Unabashed greed Xiaotang always felt that Dad''s cleanliness was an incomprehensible thing. How can someone wash their hands several times even if they are touched by others? No wonder that excessive cleanliness is also a disease. But today, at this time, he suddenly understood Dad. Looking at the hand resting on the back of his hand, he felt the pervasive, strong perfume smell. In addition to feeling a little uncomfortable in the stomach, the skin on his hand seemed to have been exposed to restricted-level viruses and had to be cut off to save his life. Up! With this idea, it is natural to throw away the other party. At the same moment, all the bodyguards hidden in the dark came out and surrounded a few people. Xiaotang''s face has a double look of alert and disgust, "Who are you?" The woman in front of her was very young, but she was very mature and dressed in a tight dress, as if she was afraid that others would not see her two or two flesh. Blazing red lips, big waves, and purple Gail''s eyeshadow, I didn''t know that I had come to Hollywood in the US in the 1960s. In fact, Rong Xuelong loved this dress before. However, Rong Xuelong is tall, with outstanding temperament, and has a queen aura, so she can''t dress up too much. But the woman in front of me is just over one meter tall, five-to-five cents tall, with visible fat on his arms and calves. Just this face, I don¡¯t know how many knives have been moved, and the prosthesis on the nose has to be poked. The skin is broken. I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from, and discharges to their brothers. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." The middle-aged man behind the young woman hurriedly stepped forward. He smiled at Xiao Xiaobao, "Rong Shao, do you remember us? We met in your father''s office yesterday. It is the third young lady of our Hong family, Hong Yuliang." Hong Yuliang was taken aback by this sudden battle, and soon recovered, "Rong Shao, I am glad to meet again. Do you want to have a drink?" She is here to stop Xiao Xiaobao. Because Rong Linyi had already made it clear that he would never see her again. So the only way is to put the idea on Xiao Xiaobao. Hong Yuliang thought very well. Either he should have a good relationship with Xiao Xiaobao and contact Rong Linyi through him, or simply, it would be nice to be with the younger one. Rong Linyi was married after all. Although she thought it was easy to replace his wife, Nayomo also took a bit of time. Therefore, if you can hook the young master of the Rong family, you can simply become the young wife of the Rong family. In this way, if the Hong family fails to compete for the property, she still has a way out. But when he stepped forward, Hong Yuliang saw Rong Caitang who was driving the door. At that moment, she was completely attracted by the face of the young man, and she put her hand up unconsciously and held the back of his hand. Although he was speaking to Xiao Xiaobao, the expression in his eyes moved away from Rong Caitang''s face. Rong Caitang was uncomfortable with her undisguised greedy gaze. He knew that he was popular with women, walked on the street for no reason, and could attract the eyes of strange girls from time to time. He even came to strike up a conversation with him. He also received many business cards from scouts. It has become the norm to attract attention. But it was the first time I felt uncomfortable. Xiao Xiaobao also noticed the look in her eyes, and the hatred for this woman in his heart increased. "Your friend?" Xiaotang tilted like Xiao Xiaobao. If this guy dare to say that it is his friend, he will blow his head. "I don''t remember, who is this?" Xiao Xiaobao said that he was not polite at all. Chapter 2034： Its better to start directly from the son "You?" Hong Yuliang didn''t expect to be treated like this. In the city where the Hong family is located, she is sought after by all kinds of people wherever she goes, whether it is a man or a woman. Anyone who knows that she is Miss Hong family is all flattering. This made her never treat anyone except Mr. Hong from an equal perspective. Even Rong Linyi or Rong Caitong, she felt that the other party should hold herself for granted. Who asked her to be a woman or a lady of the Hong family? "Go, brother, we still have things to do." Xiao Xiaobao came to drive the door impatiently. Rong Caitang took the lead to sit in. The car drove away. Hong Yuliang stood still, motionless. She forgot even the anger. Young Master Rong''s family, call that handsome man like an immortal to be his brother! In other words, that is also the young master of the Rong family! "Rong Linyi has other sons?" She turned around and asked Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu was speechless, "Yes, Miss San, Rong Linyi is said to have three children, two sons and one daughter." "Ah...have three children?" Hong Yuliang suddenly showed a little disgust. She is also a person with cleanliness. Even if the other party has been married, even if she has a son, he still has three more. If there is any relationship between the two, then he will abandon his wife for her, wouldn''t her reputation be too great? It passed out, she was unmarried, she was a mother to three children the first time she got married, and... Both sons are so good-looking and about the same age as her. Even if others can''t make irresponsible remarks, if they like her, and something happens to her, then she will really lose out. It might as well start directly from the son. Thinking of Rong Caitang''s impeccable face, Hong Yujing couldn''t help but burst into love. She has grown up so much that she has seen many celebrities and supermodels. In terms of appearance, some people are comparable to Rong Caitang, but with her temperament and identity, it is simply incomparable. With Rongjia''s background and background, even if Rong Caitang looks ugly, there are many women upside down. Besides, he is still such a fairy! "Check it for me right away. I want the specific information of the man just now, that is, Young Master Rong Xiao''s elder brother!" Hong Yuliang''s entire face glowed. "This..." Uncle Liu was a little stunned, "But Miss San, should we think about how to deploy our business plan? We need to know that Shao Che is over there..." Hong Yuliang immediately became displeased, "How long can you delay checking a piece of information? Just this time, Hong Yuche can''t do anything, right?" What else did Uncle Liu say? Uncle Wang on the side quickly met Hong Yuliang, "I said, what do you know? Miss San is a strategy. If we can marry the Rong family, the competition section of City C is not ours. Having the final say? No matter how hard you Hong Yuche, can you rob the Rong family from being strong in City C for so many years?" "Uncle Wang understands me." Hong Yu laughed, she glanced at Uncle Liu dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing in a daze? Go check it out!" Uncle Liu could only smile helplessly. He had no choice but to help the third lady. It was the task assigned to him by the old man. He was a practical man, not as sweet as the surname Wang, so the third lady trusted the surname Wang more. "By the way, Uncle Wang took a photo of me standing with them just now?" Hong Yuliang remembered something, "Hurry up and send it to the old man and tell him that I have a good relationship with the young master of the Rong family... Ha ha... ¡­" Chapter 2035： Does this count as looking for a substitute? "No accident, my sister is here." Xiao Xiaobao pointed the computer screen at Xiaotang. There was a map on it, and an obvious location was flashing. "Have you checked it out?" Xiaotang was surprised, and then confused, "If I don''t ask you, won''t you?" He knows that the capacity is missing. Does Dad worry more than Mommy? "Oh," Xiao Xiaobao disapproved, "it is true, after all, the first time I found out, I told my dad to be better than mommy. Even my brother-in-law already knew it. You were probably the last one to know. " Xiaotang... He vomited blood silently. So has your status in the family plummeted? "Daddy has sent someone over?" Xiaotang''s only confirmation is that the capacity should not be found yet, otherwise Xiao Xiaobao will directly tell others about the safety or how. "Daddy didn''t send anyone over, because the first person I knew was my brother-in-law. He got off the plane ten minutes before I found out. He should have arrived by now?" Xiao Xiaobao squeezed his chin, "Don''t worry, we After getting some information, sister, she shouldn''t have any major incidents..." Maybe? At least the news is that she was not injured and was treated well. But, if Xu Haiqi thinks that way, then I don¡¯t know... ... "Don''t be picky eaters." Hong Yuche looked reluctantly at the capacity of only eating vegetables, "Are you losing weight? You are already thin enough, and you are just fine now. You need to ensure nutrition..." He couldn''t help holding a chopsticks to the capacity. As a result, the capacity was taken back to him honestly and unceremoniously. Looking at his bowl full of meat, Hong Yuche felt melancholy, but there was also a bit of self-imaginative satisfaction. This... is it a girl picking food for herself? Although it was thrown back. "How about I feed you?" He tentatively made bold suggestions. Hey? The term is a bit new. The capacity can''t help but tilt his head, as if thinking a little. Hong Yuche''s heart beat a bit hard. He also felt that he was very sick. I have probably been looking for "her" for too many years, and now I see a girl who is so similar, and I always have to pin my thoughts and emotions on her. Is this looking for a stand-in? He hesitated, this was not his original intention. As the young master of the Hong family, he has too many opportunities to find too many beautiful girls. If he just wants to find a stand-in to relieve his loneliness, how can he be single with zero scandals for so many years? And even though he hopes in his heart that the girl in front of him is her, there are still some uncertainties. He clearly remembered that although "she" also had the side of a cute little woman, there seemed to be a sharp light hidden in her bones. What if I make a mistake? In fact, when you have this worry in your heart, that is when you are uncertain... "Young Master Che! Young Master Che!" The assistant''s words awakened him from his thoughts, "It seems that someone is knocking on the door." "Knock on the door?" Hong Yuche returned to his senses, "How is it possible?" They moved out temporarily. It''s remote and no one should be able to find it so quickly. Hong Yuliang, she shouldn''t be so capable. "Go ask what you are doing." Hong Yuche ordered his assistant. The assistant walked to the visual monitoring screen at the gate, "Who?" He saw that there was a middle-aged woman outside, chubby and short, but dressed decently, and she seemed to have little attack power. "I am a community worker, and I want to do a survey on the happiness of the people in the community. Is it convenient to open the door?" The middle-aged woman with a little accent, holding a work card, sounded like she had come from a small city. Chapter 2036： He would rather target him The assistant is racking his brains, and he will not think that such an ordinary, wearing a work permit, looks like a middle-aged fat woman from a small city, there will be any problems. "Young Master Che, you are investigating the happiness of the community." The assistant turned around and asked Hong Yuche for instructions. "Let her come over in a few days." Hong Yuche felt a little strange. As for what was strange, he hadn''t figured out specifically. The assistant turned around and said, "Sorry, it is not very convenient today. You can tell us the community address. Can we go there by ourselves when we have time?" When the fat woman heard this, she didn''t say anything, just picked up her square black bag, opened it, and reached in. The assistant thought she only needed to fill in the form. After all, if these community aunts can''t knock on the door, they will be used to stuffing the form under the door or putting it at the door. But then, the assistant yelled, "Fuck!" What the old lady took out was a black gun. Her agility and obesity are completely inversely proportional. When the assistant made a sound, she had pointed her gun at the cat''s eye on the door. The assistant avoided, but his face was still chipped by the blasted metal. The injury was not serious, but the blood flow was scary. I was shocked by the capacity and jumped up on the sofa. "Don''t panic!" Hong Yuche picked her up subconsciously, "Don''t move!" He didn''t know who came up, only knew that the girl had to be hidden. The opponent''s goal is 100%, he can''t let such an innocent girl fall into the opponent''s hands. The door has been knocked open. Hong Yuche carried the capacity into the kitchen. He remembered that when he first came over, he found that there was a large corner cabinet in the kitchen. At that time, he was joking with the assistant that there could be one person. I didn''t expect you to come in handy so quickly. Although it is not safe enough, it is already the closest hiding place. As long as the other party does not know the existence of the capacity and only comes to him, then she can be safer temporarily. "Don''t make a noise, don''t come out!" He put the capacity in, solemnly instructed her, and then, regardless of whether she heard it or not, he closed the cabinet door. Before he could step out, the kitchen door was kicked open and he almost hit his head. Hong Yuche dodged aside, but almost at the same time ran into a figure that flashed in. The opponent pinched his throat accurately and knocked him to the ground with a punch. There was no dead hand, but he played very cleverly. With just such a punch, his head buzzed, the world turned uncontrollably, and his vision was blurred. At that moment, he felt his powerlessness. The other party''s footsteps left, heading towards the big corner cabinet. I don''t know why, a huge fear arose in Hong Yuche''s heart. How much he hoped that the other party was here to seek revenge, not against the girl in the cabinet. She looks simple and weak, she shouldn''t be the one that will cause trouble. The only possibility is that Hong Yuliang wants to grab the opponent and restrain him. With this mood, he also drew out the gun in his dizziness, but unfortunately he hadn''t raised it yet. The man in front of him suddenly turned around and kicked him in the hand as if he had eyes growing behind his head. . Hong Yuche heard two kinds of sounds, one was a broken bone, the other was a gun flew to the corner and hit... Afterwards, other people came in through the door and suppressed him, so that he could no longer resist. "Boss, I haven''t found my sister-in-law upstairs." The man did not answer. Hong Yuche watched the unusually tall figure, walking towards the large corner cabinet step by step. Chapter 2037： Come, measure, come to me The cabinet door opened, and Hong Yuche heard the girl''s voice for the first time. Some are thin, some are soft, not loud, but very expressive-she is screaming, resisting and screaming in fear. He couldn''t see clearly, but he felt that the man was trying to drag her out. He was also whispering something continuously at the same time, but Hong Yuche''s mind buzzed and he couldn''t hear anything. "Let go of her! Don''t touch her!" He struggled to stand up, "It''s fine if anything comes at me, she is innocent!" The girl was still crying, sobbing continuously, like a little sheep being bullied. Hong Yuche was angry and powerless, "What are you guys bullying unarmed girls? Who sent you here, Hong Yujing? Or someone else... I said it has nothing to do with her, I don''t even know her, let go she was¡­¡­" He was framed to the left and right, and there was no way to rush over. His wrist was in severe pain, and no accident was a fracture. But compared to the dangers girls face, nothing matters. "Shut up!" Someone next to him finally couldn''t listen anymore, "What a hero! If we abducted our sister-in-law, you still abducted a sense of justice?" Hong Yuche seemed to finally hear a little sound. "sister in law?" He was a little dazed, his eyesight hadn''t fully recovered yet, and snow fell before his eyes. There was another messy and rapid footsteps outside. The people around were quiet, Hong Yuche felt that another person came in the kitchen, a man of the same size. The person holding him did not say a word, but seemed to salute with his eyes. The new man stayed by Hong Yuche''s side for a second, and seemed to look at him, then turned and walked towards the big corner cabinet. The girl was still pulling with the person, but struggling, seemed to be hugged tightly. "Leave her to me." said the new man. The kitchen was very small, and Hong Yuche''s hearing and eyesight finally returned little by little. It''s so cruel, he thought to himself, he can be sure that the man who beat him has been professionally trained, and the precision of his actions made him lose his resistance, but did not cause him any real harm. He finally saw everything around him. The kitchen is very crowded, but everyone is centered around the girl. "Give her to me." Rong Linyi stretched out his hand to Xu Haiqi for the second time, and his tone became a little unhappy and strong. But Xu Haiqi didn''t let go of her capacity, she was much quieter now, hanging her head pitifully, tears in her eyes. "I just hold her." He answered Rong Linyi like this. Hong Yuche finally discovered this fact. He thought that the other party''s target was him, but in fact, the whole room didn''t put him in sight. Moreover, the two men vying for the girl... look so handsome! Hong Yuche, who is so handsome that he thinks he is very handsome, is a bit jealous and inferior... "She''s sad and crying." Rong Linyi looked down at her capacity. She seemed to be well taken care of, neatly dressed, her hair was not messy, her face was good, and she couldn''t see any bullying. The son, Xiao Xiaobao... is still useful. I didn''t expect that the intelligence he obtained single-handedly could be accurate to this level. Rong Linyi stretched his hand to the volume, avoiding Xu Haiqi''s arm, "Come, measure, Dad is here than here." Daddy? Daddy! When Hong Yuche heard these two words, he shattered! This person turned out to be the girl''s family! If I go, will he be sent to the police station as an adult trafficker? Chapter 2038： Reluctant to continue, for fear of biting The amount of capacity that was originally unwilling to be imprisoned in his arm by Xu Haiqi, when he heard Rong Linyi''s words, he was obviously stunned. She tilted her head to look at the handsome man in front of her. then¡­¡­ He tilted his head and rolled his eyes inconspicuously. Daddy? Lie! Do you think she has eye problems or brain problems? Where can such a young man have a child, or a child of her age? Xu Haiqi has been paying attention to every move of capacity, seeing her look like this, can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth. Who knows that his happiness has not aroused Rong Linyi''s anger. The amount of capacity suddenly buried his head, a bit of white teeth, and bit his wrist viciously. Xu Haiqi trembled, a little bit painful, but not the slightest looseness. The capacity was increased a little bit, slowly biting down, but finally slowly stopped. I don¡¯t know why, I can¡¯t bear to continue biting, for fear of biting... "Is it better? A small amount." Xu Haiqi asked her in a very intimate tone. Rong Linyi''s words sounded a little sour. There was another unwilling voice in my mind: The girl who was finally raised was abducted by the wild boy outside! "You...you...can you let me go?" Hong Yuche inserted his painful voice untimely, "My hand...hiss..." At this time, Rong Linyi, Capacity and Xu Haiqi, the three of them all looked at him together. Xu Haiqi felt that the capacity was struggling, and he was more reluctant to let go than he was afraid of her running away. Feeling her intention, he finally respected her and let go of his hand. The capacity was measured freely, unexpectedly did not run, but rubbed his strangled arm, and then walked to Hong Yuche step by step. There was a look of inquiry and concern in her eyes, which made Hong Yuche feel warm. But Rong Linyi and Xu Haiqi at the back frowned at the same time. "I''m fine." Hong Yuche smiled comfortingly at the capacity, "Don''t worry." They have not known each other for a long time, but they seem to have cultivated a little understanding and trust. The gaze of the volume fell on his swollen wrist, suddenly stretched out his hand and poked. "Hmm!" Hong Yuche''s face suddenly blushed, and he almost screamed out of image. The capacity seemed to be frightened, and he flinched behind. Immediately afterwards, she turned her head and glanced at Rong Linyi and Xu Haiqi, and suddenly she opened her legs and ran outside with a swish. When the incident happened suddenly, everyone didn''t recover for the first time. Until Xu Haiqi took the lead to follow up, "Measure!" "Capacity!" Rong Linyi was also shocked and angry, what nerves did this little Nizi make! Upon seeing this, the two men also threw Hong Yuche away and chased them out. Only Hong Yuche grinned at the back and screamed, "Ah! My hand...Don''t touch! Don''t, don''t step on it!" "Quantity!" "You stop!" "Don''t run away!" ...The house jumped for a while. Xu Haiqi finally caught the running girl behind the sofa. This time, he subconsciously resorted to the technique of catching, and completely crushed her. He realized that she was panting and shaking. I thought she was scared, but turned her head and took a closer look, only to find that she was holding back a smirk. "Capacity!" Xu Haiqi couldn''t say what it was like in his heart for a while, only felt a anger rushed to his forehead, pinched her chin, made her turn her head, lowered her head and bit down like punishment. Chapter 2039： Experienced the legendary happiness Rong Linyi, who had just rushed over, saw this scene, subconsciously cursed, and turned his head angrily. I didn''t expect to feed others dog food all my life, and it was my turn to eat dog food one day. The amount of capacity was taken aback, and he wanted to break free, but he was very different from Xu Haiqi. As long as he wanted to, he could always confine her and do whatever he wanted. She could not tell how she felt. When he bit her, she was shocked, but unexpectedly, but she did not have the thought of resisting, just a little shy... Both of them kept their eyes open, staring at each other from such a close distance. Xu Haiqi woke up the moment he bite. There are so many people here... However, reluctant to let go. Hearing the news that she had disappeared, he went back on the plane without stopping for a day and night, with jet lag. His heart is about to die, but she still plays peek-a-boo games with others. He wanted to punish her, but he wanted to hold her tightly. In the end, he sighed slightly, closed his eyes, and... let go of her. "Don''t be naughty." He touched her head, rather helpless. The volume was hanging his head, without saying a word, or expressing it, wondering if she understood him or not. But if you look closely, you will find that her cheeks are slightly red. And Xu Haiqi is obvious, almost from the root of the ear to the neck. This color was extremely contrary to his still cold expression, and several of his subordinates who watched were stunned. "I took a look, and there shouldn''t be any harm in the measurement, but I have to go back to the hospital for an examination to be sure. After calming down, Xu Haiqi took the initiative to speak to Rong Linyi. Rong Linyi gave a faint "um" and looked at the amount of capacity standing next to Xu Haiqi. She was playing with her head down and the corners of her clothes. She still didn''t say a word or ignored people. However, from the perspective of body language, she leaned against Xu Haiqi and put her forehead against his arm, obviously trusting him. Xu Haiqi didn''t show up on his face, but there was a hint of joy in his heart. Although this kind of happy mood is not strong, it is like a trickle, and it has been moistening his heart, as if even the whole world has become brisk and pink. This is probably the legendary secretion of brain hormones. He thought to himself that the knowledge in the books was suddenly immersed in the scene. He was a little surprised, but it was more of pleasure and a sense of happiness that he could have. Rong Linyi didn''t bother to look at his frosty expression in a good mood. Add blocking! "Go to the hospital and take him." He pointed at Hong Yuche. Hong Yuche:... Does anyone remember him? Should he cry or feel lucky? In the hospital. Capacity quickly completed all the inspections, and she unexpectedly cooperated, but she would always look for Xu Haiqi inadvertently. Feeling her attachment, Xu Haiqi did not go far, even if she had to go away a little bit, she would still be within the range that she could see in a few steps. "Is it okay to measure?" Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that the capacity was safely brought back. "The doctor said that everything was fine, and she was better spirited than when she left the hospital." Rong Linyi quickly comforted her. "Thank you Xiao Xiaobao this time," Xiaotang hooked his brother''s neck and patted him, "Xiao Xiaobao is alone in supporting an intelligence team." Xiao Xiaobao was quite proud, "Is that my sister too?" It¡¯s rare for Su Yanyun to see that their brothers have such a good relationship, and the long-term depression has alleviated a lot. She smiled, "I heard that the amount was picked up by others by running around, right, I would like to thank the other party for taking care of this day. , You go find someone, did you damage anything in the house, right?" Chapter 2040： Is this the price of happiness Xiaotang smiled: "Well, you have to ask my brother-in-law." He was the one who smashed the door, he was the one who kicked the wrist, and he was the one who beat him into a concussion... But it''s excellent. Su Yanyun knew how Xiaotang was smiling when she saw it. She sighed: "What about your sister and wife?" "Where is my sister, where is he." Xiaotang shrugged. Su Yanyun felt a bit of surprise in her heart, "They are reconciled? Has the amount recovered?" "Well, sister still doesn''t want to talk. The doctor said that she should have no other problems, but...maybe there are some problems with her psychology or here." Xiaotang pointed to her head, and immediately received Rong Linyi''s warning gaze. He was not convinced, and his mother would know sooner or later when he measured his sister''s situation, so why not let him say it. But he lowered his head in a daze. One thing Xiaotang always wonders. He heard from his aunt that his father was at his age...no, it should be said that he had never counseled anyone in his growth history. Even grandma, because she is a little apart from him, never dared to mess with him. It can be said that Dad has never felt the pressure from his elders. On the other hand, my mother is kind and filial, but I am really persuaded, persuading my dad to be better than moms, persuading grandparents, and even persuading my stupid sister. Is this the price of happiness? Can''t you be a rebellious young man? Even Xiao Xiaobao, who had just been a little bit rebellious, was inspired by the cohesion of the family to "change evil and return to righteousness". "Where is the person who picked up the quantity?" Su Yanyun asked, "I heard that the other party''s family background is also good, I have to thank them." "I will go and thank him." Rong Linyi gently hugged Su Yanyun''s waist, "Don''t be busy." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but give Rong Linyi a white look. "The measure is my daughter, you don''t let me participate in anything, others thought she has no mother." Rong Linyi wanted to refute her, but when he touched her red eyes, he swallowed the rest. It''s also... These days, Su Yanyun tried his best to be very calm, but only he knew that she could not sleep all night. She was afraid to take the medicine for a long time. It was three-point poisonous. She was afraid of side effects and dependence. These days he is also reflecting on whether he has taken her too far and left her with nothing, so he is thinking about it. "Let''s go, let''s meet that Hong Yuche." He nodded. Su Yanyun was satisfied, and smiled, "Is the amount." "Measuring is with Xu Haiqi, he is guarding her, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong, Measuring is very sticky to him now." "That''s great." "Really good? Are you sure?" "I''m sure, Quan Quan has always wanted to pick up that relationship, and now she finally got her wish. She must be very happy." "...Okay, as long as you say yes." "It was originally!" The two held hands and walked towards Hong Yuche''s ward. Xiao Xiaobao wanted to follow, but was held by Xiaotang. "What are you doing? Be a light bulb?" This kid is always lacking in feelings. I really don''t know if it was an explosion when he was born. Hong Yuche actually felt that he was fine, but after the doctor''s examination, he had to stay in bed. His wrist was in a cast, and his assistant stared wide-eyed. "Young Master Che, you said that you saved the Rong family''s daughter. Will Rong Linyi thank you just to..." Chapter 2041： It’s useless to me "Okay," Hong Yuche looked at the ceiling a little hopelessly, "It''s fine if people don''t tell me to kidnap people." He has been severely beaten by reality. The mentality is quite Buddha now. Who can tell him whether he is lucky or unlucky. The first person I met in City C turned out to be Rong Linyi''s precious daughter. Unfortunately, he took the people away, making Rong''s family look for people everywhere... Also, think of the man next to him. He panicked. "Young Master Che, you should make it clear to the Rong family that it was Miss Rong herself who was going to follow you." The assistant felt that he was so tired. He followed Hong Yuche, and it was both prosperous and prosperous. It is not good to lead such a Buddha. Omen. "We don''t want the family to be grateful, but we hope they can give us the green light to develop in City C, is that okay?" Hong Yuche did not speak, but stared at the assistant behind him. The assistant is obviously in a hurry, "I said Young Master Che, you can take the initiative to take the initiative. I heard that Hong Yuliang has hooked up with Young Master Rong. If you don¡¯t take any action, she will take the top spot. The road will be difficult to walk. If City C loses, it will be a dead word when you go back. Pooh, dead hand is unlucky, but...what is the special Hong family, isn''t it an unlucky place!" Hong Yuche sighed, "Shao Yi, hello." The assistant was horrified and almost bounced off the stool. He turned around hurriedly, only to see a man and a woman standing behind him, nodding his head and bowing quickly, "Yi Shao, sorry, I have missed you far away, please forgive me..." I don''t know what mess I''m talking about. Rong Linyi ignored the assistant who didn''t follow the introduction, he looked at Hong Yuche, "Do you want to expand your career in City C?" Hong Yuche lowered his eyes and smiled faintly, "Yes, this is the homework given to me by the Hong family this year." "What do I need to do?" Rong Linyi went straight in. He doesn''t like nonsense when talking about business. The other party saved the amount, he should pay the favor, and then the two owe nothing. The assistant''s eyes burst into surprise. However, before thanking him, Hong Yuche smiled again, "No, this is my own war." The assistant almost fell behind. Master Che, do you know what you are talking about! Rong Linyi''s eyes were cold, "young man, this trick is useless to me." Hong Yuche shook his head, "I don''t really need it, Shao Yi. I wanted to see you before, but in fact, I just wanted to make friends with you. In the future, I don''t have any conflicts." "what happened to you?" Suddenly, Su Yanyun, who had been silent beside her, spoke. Hong Yuche was slightly surprised. He had noticed Su Yanyun a long time ago. She has a beauty similar to her capacity, and her temperament is more dignified and elegant, but she has a coquettish atmosphere in her mouth, which is amazing. Seeing her and Rong Linyi holding hands, it should be the mummy of capacity and Rong Linyi''s wife. "You are not in a good mood, is it because Aqi he offended you?" Su Yanyun asked again, "If this is the case, I will apologize for him. He is also in a hurry to measure before he does it. You don''t have to. I''m sorry, no matter it''s business or other things, you can ask for what the Rong family can do. This is what we should do." Hong Yuche ignored the frantically hinting assistant, and he looked at Su Yanyun seriously for two seconds, surprised at her keen observation. Chapter 2042： She pleases him, he feels distressed "It''s nothing, Madam, you are right. Miss Rong''s fiance only cares about her. I found Miss Rong but didn''t call the police. There was a mistake." Hong Yuche smiled helplessly. Su Yanyun said nothing. Of course she was aware of Hong Yuche''s strange emotions. I just don''t know if it''s as she guessed... "Anyway, if you come across any place where our Rong family can help, just mention it." Su Yanyun smiled gently. "Your people just mentioned what''s the matter between your Hong Family Miss and my son?" Rong Linyi turned slightly to the side, blocking Su Yanyun half of her body. It''s okay to smile so softly at others, why? Knowing that Su Yanyun was only courtesy, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Hong Yuche shook his head, "My people are talking nonsense, not necessarily true." Hong Yuche is such a Buddha, the assistant can''t see it. He made his own opinion, "Young Master Yi, my news comes from within the Hong family. It is said that Miss San has a very close relationship with your son, and there are still pictures of them." "I see, I''ll take care of this." Rong Linyi nodded, "but don''t worry, even if there is a relationship between children, it will not affect my judgment." He finished what Su Yanyun wanted to say in one breath. "With these words, I am relieved." Hong Yuche smiled. After leaving Rong Linyi and his wife, the assistant couldn''t help but start to mutter, "Master Che, how can you do this? The Rong family passed all the words to your mouth, do you want to feed it to your mouth?" "You don''t understand." Hong Yuche only dropped these three words, then turned around and ignored him. "Hey! Young Che, don''t sleep, we haven''t discussed the establishment of the company yet. You can''t be the shopkeeper, right?" ... "Why don''t you allow me to talk to Hong Yuche?" After going out, Su Yanyun couldn''t help complaining about Rong Linyi. "What can you say?" Rong Lin was unhappy, and the little woman''s attention had not been on him recently. She left him out for worrying about her daughter, he could understand. But how can you smile at others while neglecting him? Having been with Rong Linyi for so many years, would Su Yanyun not know what his personality and what he was thinking? She immediately softened, turned half of her body and hugged him by the waist. No matter whether it was here or in the hospital, she acted like a baby. "I also care about measurement. If it wasn''t for my daughter, I didn''t even have the time to see other people. Rong Linyi accepts as soon as he sees it, and hugs her, "Okay, let''s go see how to measure it." She pleases him, but he actually feels distressed. During this time, he was cautious, why is Su Yanyun not like this? The measurement has been checked, sitting on the hospital bed shaking his feet, playing with Xu Haiqi, and seeing Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun coming, there is no special reaction. "What did the doctor say?" Su Yanyun asked Xu Haiqi directly. "She said that she was in good condition in all aspects, but she still didn''t speak. One should be a psychological factor, and the other might be related to the injury of the mandible. At first the wound hurts and there is no way to speak. After a while, she developed this habit." Xu Haiqi repeated the doctor''s words to Su Yanyun in great detail. The volume kicked him, making a soft noise from his throat, "Huh?" She asked Xu Haiqi to turn the rope quickly. Xu Haiqi could only turn around and turned her a flower. Chapter 2043： Never lose him again It''s a new fancy style, just laugh at the capacity, and eager to turn one more. "Really like a child." Su Yanyun came to her, brushed her bangs, and said lovingly. Rong Linyi didn''t speak. It¡¯s okay to be like a child, and it¡¯s okay to be a child in a lifetime, as long as she is happy. "How long are you going to stay here?" He asked Xu Haiqi. Xu Haiqi''s hand turning over the flowers stopped, "This is what I want to ask... you." He looked at Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, "I''m leaving this time, I want to take the amount away." "No!" Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi almost unanimously. After measuring the current situation, how could it be possible to follow Xu Haiqi? Even if it''s married, it won''t work, let alone just engaged. "I will take care of her." Xu Haiqi also knew that this idea was a bit unrealistic, but still insisted, "Measure her and only recognize me now. If I leave, I am afraid that something will happen to her." "Didn''t you say that you would give up the Xu family''s career?" Su Yanyun reacted more fiercely than Rong Linyi this time. "You also said that you can become a parent. The amount depends on you. You can stay here. Part of the family¡¯s business can also be handed over to you. Why must we go there?" Xu Haiqi was silent. At the beginning, in order to solicit and measure together, he did have plans to become a parent. He can leave Xu Jialuan alone, but now, his father looks like... When embarrassed, he suddenly felt that the capacity was looking at him. Her eyes were clear and pure, more touching than when they first met when she was a child, and more transparent than any sea water he had seen in his life... Xu Haiqi''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but uttered: "I can..." The volume suddenly opened his mouth. "with¡­¡­" She uttered a word very hesitantly, but made everyone present hold their breath. Xu Haiqi paused, not even daring to let out the atmosphere. The capacity is very hard, but very hard. She didn''t speak for too long, and she seemed to have forgotten how to speak. Opening his mouth at this moment, it was like a child babbling. But she still said a word, a word, slowly. "Follow¡ªyou¡ªgo..." Go with him. She wants to go with him. I won¡¯t lose it again...I won¡¯t lose him again... No matter where it is, in mind or in reality, it won''t be lost again. "Measure!" Xu Haiqi was too excited, ignoring that Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun were present, and pinched her shoulders, "Measure, what did you say, you, you say it again, you tell me..." She flinched, she looked directly at Xu Haiqi''s eyes, nodded bravely, and once again said, "Follow, you, go... follow you, go..." This time, she spoke more fluently. "Measure..." Xu Haiqi couldn''t help holding her in his arms, as if he was about to crush her. "Measure..." It makes people happy and excited to not hear her confirmation in person. Capacity... No matter what she is, no matter what she becomes...he only wants her, even if she puts the knife in his chest, he only wants her. "Okay, whatever you say." He kept stroking her hair to soothe his uneasy emotions, "If you want me to stay, I will stay, you follow me, and I will take you away ..." Chapter 2044： And I will always be with you Rong Linyi couldn''t help but want to say something, but Su Yanyun stopped him one step ahead. She took his hand and motioned for him to follow her. "I won''t agree." He said coldly as soon as he went out. "I agree." Su Yanyun retorted him calmly. "Measure like this..." "Lin Yi," Su Yanyun interrupted him, "Let the amount follow your heart. From childhood to adulthood, we have protected her too well, and decided too much for her. She has always asked for the standard of accommodating parents and daughters. Own, and we always praise her for being well-behaved and obedient, and oppress her with morality and love." "We didn''t..." Rong Linyi refused to admit, he always wanted to give his daughter the best things, and when did he ask her for those. "Perhaps each of us has asked for this, but she is so sensible and sensible to measure." Su Yanyun said, with some bright tears flashing in her eyes, "She likes Xu Haiqi so much, so she can be like Have other rich daughters ever made trouble like that? She went to study finance, management, and took the initiative to go to the company for internships. Are you sure that these are what she likes? She has not asked for it, has not been willful, do you think she really has no desire? " "But Yan Yun, she is like this, you can rest assured to let her go?" Rong Linyi''s attitude was a little loose, but he still disagreed. "She stayed, I''m not relieved." Su Yanyun wept. "You never thought that every time she had an accident, it was not because she suppressed herself too much. You said there was Song Yuzi''s reason, but Song Yuzi I just found a breakthrough. I would rather let her go, as long as there is a living daughter in the distance, and don''t want her to be lifeless and stay with me like a puppet. Rong Linyi didn''t answer. He was silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before I slowly sighed, "I thought you would be reluctant." There is already a daughter whose whereabouts are unknown. He thought that Su Yanyun would never let go of the capacity. Su Yanyun stopped talking, but slowly leaned into his arms. "Lin Yi..." She sobbed. Rong Linyi hugged her and patted her back lightly, "It''s okay, baby, you and me, I will always be with you..." ... In the ward. It took a long time for Xu Haiqi to release the capacity. "Are you really going with me?" He confirmed again, "Leaving here, maybe I will come back during the New Year and holidays." Capacity nodded seriously, "Yeah." "Do you... know who I am?" Xu Haiqi asked again. Capacity shook his head, then nodded. Xu Haiqi laughed blankly. "Xu Haiqi." He pointed to himself, "Xu-Hai-Qi -" After a careful review of the capacity, three words came out: "Little... brother?" "Yes, little brother." Xu Haiqi''s heart is agitated. After so many years of professional life, he has cultivated stability and composure early. Only capacity can make his emotions have such ups and downs. "I am your little brother, always always, measure..." He couldn''t help but leaned over and touched her cheek, "I am your little brother..." One touch, I couldn''t help but touch it a second time. Until the volume was pecked by him, he shrank his neck and giggled. "It''s red." She reached out and touched his ear. "Don''t move." He held her hand and took it off for her. His ears were sensitive and he didn''t want to be touched by others, especially being touched by her...It would make him feel out of control. He held the volume in his hand, but was naughty again, leaned forward and bit with his mouth. Xu Haiqi felt a sound in his head, and his eyes were all white for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he had already pressed his capacity. Chapter 2045： Children are not our private property "Cough!" A light cough came from the door. Xu Haiqi felt a little flustered for the first time. The volume is like a newly born deer, with eyes widened with wet mist. He propped up, and when he turned around, there was only a good door, no one outside. But Xu Haiqi couldn''t hear it wrong, it was Rong Linyi''s voice. "Measure, sorry." He rubbed the top of his head. The capacity is still blinking, obviously a little confused. Xu Haiqi felt sour and upsurge in his heart, wishing to drag her today to get her marriage certificate, justifiably let her be her own. He pulled her up and could not help holding her into his arms. "Measure, will you regret it in the future?" He asked softly. If she recovers in the future, will she feel that she is just with him in such a vague way? "Ok?" The capacity is a bit difficult to understand his question, just blinking. "With me, would you always be with me?" He explained. Capacity can not help nodding. Yes... She is willing, there is nothing more willing than this. Xu Haiqi wanted to calm himself down, but the surge of emotions prevented him from maintaining his usual calmness. Although knowing that the location here is not suitable, he turned around and knelt down in front of his capacity. "Miss Capacity, would you marry me?" He also said the same thing. But at that time, the mind of measuring had not yet opened to him again. He too needed to be sure again, to make sure that she had once again installed him in his heart. The corners of his mouth rose, revealing a very sweet smile. "Yeah!" She nodded, her words as clear as she had never been speechless, "I do!" I am willing, little brother, to follow you to the end of the world... Xu Haiqi didn''t stand up anymore. He pressed his palms, and his capacity was pulled down, and he threw into his arms. The force was so strong that he also sat on the ground with inertia. But he was careful, so that she would not touch the cold ground a little bit, so that she was completely wrapped in his arms and chest. "Measure, my measure...my measure...I will guard you forever, my princess..." ... "Enough of you¡ª" Su Yanyun dragged away Rong Linyi, "Have you never seen someone like you? Do you have to watch your daughter fall in love?" "I''m afraid Xu Haiqi will bully her." Rong Linyi is plausible. "When we were together, Mom and Sister never stared at us like this." Su Yanyun couldn''t help but give him a blank look. "I didn''t bully you." Rong Linyi is righteous and confident. Su Yanyun was quite speechless, "Lin Yi, whether it''s the quantity, Xiaotang, or Xiaobao, none of them are our private property, they will all have their own lives." Rong Linyi bypassed her words and looked at her with scorching eyes, "How about you?" Su Yanyun stunned, then smiled softly, and gave him a bit angrily, "I am yours, what do you think of me is what I am." This act of acting like a baby is a bit fake, but Rong Linyi is still very useful. During this period of time, I saw her always shrouded in a touch of sorrow, and it has been a long time since I saw her showing such amorous feelings. Rong Linyi didn''t realize that his throat was a bit astringent, and his tension for a few days relaxed. He wants to be with her now... "I have something to deal with later," he hugged Su Yanyun, "Let''s go back first. Huh?" Chapter 2046： Not like it, why? "Then you go back first." Su Yanyun heard what he meant, but still refused, "I want to keep measuring here for a while." Rong Linyi frowned, "Xiaotang and Xiaoxiaobao are both here, what are you staying for?" "They are all children, why can''t my mom stay here?" Su Yanyun asked back. When she said this, there was a flash of pain in her eyes. I probably thought of the missing daughter again... Rong Linyi was defeated, "Okay, I will go back first, and you will come back soon. With Xu Haiqi here, there will be nothing wrong with the measurement." Su Yanyun... At this time, Xu Haiqi feels relieved again? Didn''t you quietly guard the door before, for fear of your daughter being bullied? It was confirmed that Rong Linyi had left, and Su Yanyun did not return to the capacity ward either. At Xiaotang''s "reminder", Xiao Xiaobao did not become an electric light bulb, nor did he know where the two brothers were. Su Yanyun turned around and went to Hong Yuche''s ward. "Mrs. Rong?" The assistant happened to be away. Seeing Su Yanyun coming in, Hong Yuche quickly wanted to sit up from the hospital bed, but unexpectedly affected the wound, and the pain made him frown. "Just lie down, I''m just here to talk to you." Su Yanyun said softly. Hong Yuche was slightly surprised, but his face didn''t show up, he just nodded slightly, "Mrs. Rong, please sit down." Su Yanyun is not polite. Sit down, look at Hong Yuche carefully for a few seconds, and then laugh, "My husband''s attitude was a bit unpleasant before, but others are like this, please don''t mind if you save the amount. Quantity, I am really grateful in my heart, I really can¡¯t imagine, if I lose her again..." At the end, her voice choked. "Mrs. Rong..." Seeing her moving look, Hong Yuche was slightly moved in his heart. Mrs. Rong is extremely beautiful, she seems to be only about 30 years old, and she has the unique charm of her age. And her temperament, her smile, her tone of voice and the way of talking are also very resonant. Rong Linyi seemed extremely abrupt and alienated in accepting people and things, but Madam Rong made up for this very well. "I want to know the specific process when you picked up the amount." Su Yanyun cleared up his emotions and asked seriously. "I''ve already said it," Hong Yuche was helpless, "That''s it. I almost ran into her and came down to see her. I was planning to let people inquire about the nearby hospital, but she grabbed me and I just... " "What I want to hear is precisely the reason for''I''m just.''" Su Yanyun said with a serious face. Hong Yuche was stunned for several seconds. "I¡­¡­" He was suddenly speechless. "Do you like to measure?" Su Yanyun asked directly. I don''t know why, she has the intuition that Hong Yuche seems to be hiding some secret. His performance is as if he fell in love with Quan Quan at first sight, but Lenovo''s various actions always feel that something is wrong. No matter how much you fall in love at first sight, take the girl away without saying a word and take good care of it, it''s a bit unbelievable. He himself said that at the beginning he intended to let his subordinates look for a hospital nearby. But just because of the capacity, he changed his mind... There is always something wrong. Rong Linyi and Xu Haiqi are men after all, and as long as they measure it unscathed, they will feel at ease. Some details are not as careful as a woman. "I..." Hong Yuche seemed to be unable to answer such a simple question. He coughed awkwardly, "Miss Liangliang, already has a fiance." Chapter 2047： So beautiful, just like the girl back then "Then you don''t really like to measure?" Su Yanyun is usually a confused little woman, but at the critical moment she is more sensitive than a god-level detective. "This..." Hong Yuche was embarrassed at the first level. I don''t know why, every question of Su Yanyun seemed to be insignificant, but it was poked in his death hole. "Since I don''t particularly like it, why should I take her away, just because she is beautiful?" Su Yanyun asked again. Hong Yuche was silent. He looked aside, as if caught in a dull memory. Is she beautiful? Yes... She is so beautiful, so beautiful... As beautiful as the girl back then... Su Yanyun watched him be silent, waited for him to be silent, and said nothing. I don''t know why, her heart beat suddenly a little bit hard, as if Hong Yuche''s silence was hiding something she was expecting. "Miss Liangliang," Hong Yuche asked after a long time, "Have you ever been to Atafa?" "Atafa?" Su Yanyun was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head uncertainly, "It should be...no, wait..." She quickly took out her mobile phone. "Don''t worry, I just asked casually." Hong Yuche said quickly. However, Su Yanyun waved her hand, "It''s okay, I''ll just ask." She knew that she had cognitive impairment now, and she was afraid that she had missed something. Hong Yuche''s question was definitely not groundless. "Xiaotang, have you ever been to Atafa for some measurement? It''s the capital of country D." She asked. "No, Mommy, don''t look at the stupid sister and the big lady, in fact, she is just a rubbish, and she can count all the countries she has been to." Xiaotang teased on the phone. Su Yanyun put down the phone, "I haven''t been to Atafa, why do you ask like this? Have you seen anything in Atafa..." She felt her heart beating in her throat. However, Hong Yuche shook her head and interrupted her, "It''s nothing, I just ask casually." "Little Che!" Su Yanyun''s voice increased, "Is it because the amount looks like a girl you used to know, so you want to save her and hide her?" She was suddenly emotional, which surprised Hong Yuche a bit. "Mrs. Rong..." "You tell me." Su Yanyun stood up and approached him, "Young Master Che, please tell me, tell me what you know, this is very important to me, I beg you..." "Mrs. Rong, don''t get excited, sit down first." Hong Yuche was completely startled, he calmed Su Yanyun, "Sit down, I will tell you slowly." Su Yanyun suppressed her emotions and sat back on the stool. "Okay, I''ll listen, Master Che, you speak slowly, please be sure to tell me all the situation." Because of the excitement, her eyes were a little red, and her heart undulated, as if being bullied. Hong Yuche gave birth to compassion... It is easy for a man to feel soft when a beauty is weeping or weak. He sighed. No wonder the capacity of not saying a word can make him willingly protect. With such a mother, even if she inherits one-tenth of her softness, she can be toughened into finger-like softness. "I... five or six years ago when I was studying in Atafa, I met a girl. She... She is very similar to Miss Liang Liang, so similar that I almost think of them as one person..." The secret I had hidden for many years was finally revealed. ßËßË! Su Yanyun heard her heart beating. Chapter 2048： That is my long-lost daughter "Where is she now? What''s her name? Are you still in touch with her?" Su Yanyun stood up again, but this time, her eyes were glowing with excitement. Hong Yuche was taken aback by her reaction. "Mrs. Rong..." "Tell me, tell me quickly!" Su Yanyun walked in front of Hong Yuche, almost grabbing his intact hand, "Please, tell me quickly..." "I¡­¡­" "Yun Yun!" Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, Rong Linyi strode in and pulled her into his arms. He looked directly at Hong Yuche, threatening and alert, "What are you doing? " Hong Yuche stayed. What is he doing? He did nothing. "I¡­¡­" "It''s nothing, we''re just chatting." Su Yanyun hurriedly explained to Hong Yuche, she didn''t expect that Rong Linyi would return. Rong Linyi''s eyes fell on her, and then on Hong Yuche again. He squinted, and there was some danger signal in his eyes. Hmm...very young man, he doesn''t look bad, and he has the Hong family background. Although he has confidence in himself, what if... Yan Yun feels that the other party is more fresh? Su Yanyun didn''t need to ask or listen at all, knowing that Rong Linyi had thought of going away thousands of miles away. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to sew in. However, now is not the time to explain this. She is so excited that she can''t speak properly now, she can only hold on to Rong Linyi''s collar, "Linyi, Linyi, listen to me... listen I say¡­¡­" Rong Linyi was a little bit astonished by the excessively exuding emotions. He gave Hong Yuche a deep and warning look, then bowed his head and said to Su Yanyun infinitely tenderly, "I''m listening, you speak slowly, you speak , I believe it." With a sense of crisis overwhelming, Rong Linyi admits that he must never let the little woman think that he is a misunderstanding man. And he deeply reflected on whether Yanyun was too cold recently, which made her secretly find another man to chat and relieve her boredom. Su Yanyun couldn''t take care of his thoughts, she pointed to Hong Yuche, "Che has rarely seen her, and Che has rarely seen her. It must be her, a girl who looks like a girl, it must be..." "What?" Rong Linyi was surprised. He understood Su Yanyun''s words and looked at the man on the hospital bed in shock. On the contrary, Hong Yuche was even more startled. "Where did you see it?" Rong Linyi took a step forward, but still hugged Su Yanyun tightly, posing as an occupant, no way, the little woman is too cute, he can''t guarantee that other men will not Covet her. "Atafa." Su Yanyun answered before Hong Yuche, and then looked at him, "Little Che, you tell us the details quickly." "I..." Hong Yuche vaguely realized that the girl he had met may be someone important to the Rong family, and he hesitated a little. "Please," Su Yanyun held back her tears, "that may be my long-lost daughter." what? Hong Yuche was extremely shocked. "You tell us everything you know, all your projects in City C will receive the maximum support of Rongjia." Rong Linyi made this promise. Hong Yuche was stunned for a while before smiling slightly. "Actually, I have been looking for her for many years..." ... It was a summer six years ago. A grand banquet was held in the clubhouse of Atafa. Chapter 2049： How good she should be The organizer is the owner of Atafa''s largest bank. Hong Yuche is just a young man who has traveled to study here. However, he attended this banquet with the idea of ??making friends with the rich and powerful in various places. At the banquet, he saw a girl. She has a slender figure, white skin, and a pair of ebony eyes, like a faint streamer. Hong Yuche could not guess her age. She has the sweetness and innocence of a girl, but she also brings a bit of charm and style, in the banquet, she can be called a beautiful existence. Hong Yuche could see that the bank owner''s son was very close to her, looking like it was imperative. But even so, who can resist her light? There are always men around her, people of different ages, different identities... Everyone who looks at her has similar attempts. "Help me." In a staggered position, she suddenly leaned toward him and left a sentence. Hong Yuche didn''t expect to win her favor, so when she left, she was not sure if she was talking to herself. But because of the ghosts, he still followed her steps. The girl was still talking and laughing with her surroundings, blending together, her eyes seemed to have never fallen on him. Until a moment, the two were wrong again, and her voice fell into his ears again: "Take me to your room..." Later, Hong Yuche asked her why he was chosen by so many people that night. She smiled lightly. "You don''t look like someone who dares to do anything." This sentence made Hong Yuche very embarrassed. But he had to say that she was very accurate. She asked him to take her to his room, but actually just wanted to borrow his place to rest. The people at the banquet filled her with too much wine, she kept holding on, and lay down to rest when she arrived in the room. Hong Yuche surrendered the bedroom to her, and slept on the sofa outside with his clothes all night. After that they became familiar. Hong Yuche had a few months to stay in Atafa, and she did not mention the time to leave. Hong Yuche soon learned that she was a student at a nearby university, studying law, and rented a small house outside. In the house, every day after school, I leaned across my schoolbag and went back to eat a simple dinner with a French stick. In her life, her dress is somewhat neutral, which is completely different from the dazzling brilliance at the dinner party, but has another fresh beauty. Even after so many years, Hong Yuche can still remember the scene of her wearing jeans and a large motorcycle sweater, with her long black hair curled around her waist, holding a paper bag of bread and walking down Atafa Street. Her legs are really long, straight and slender, but with a kind of vigor. She looks cold most of the time, but when she smiles at you, the whole world becomes brighter. The indifferent but slightly sweet breath is so similar to the capacity... Hong Yuche couldn''t figure out her attitude towards feelings. The banker''s son pursued her tirelessly. She neither refused nor agreed, but never dated him alone. Hong Yuche participated in all gatherings with her, probably because she was studying law. She has clear logical thinking, excellent eloquence, self-discipline and self-confidence. It may be because of some resonance in her thinking. Compared to others, she seems to be more to him. Get closer... "Is she still in Atafa or somewhere else?" Su Yanyun burst into tears. If that is her daughter, then how good she is. Hong Yuche smiled bitterly: "I don''t know..." Without waiting for Su Yanyun to say anything, he said again, "I have known her in just a few months. I haven''t seen her again in so many years..." Chapter 2050： He missed her so much She left naturally but unexpectedly. Every year in the midsummer of Atafa, the school will have summer vacation, and she naturally prepares for vacation trips. Hong Yuche asked her where she was going. She smiled and showed him a map. It was a small town in country F. She said she liked the lake and water and planned to stay for a month. She said to him quietly and mysteriously, "I''m only telling you, don''t tell me..." Hong Yuche was still young at the time and had countless imaginations. He regarded this as a secret invitation. She will wait for him in that small town, maybe there, their relationship will go further. He hasn''t been in love yet, and has never liked any girl. She was the first girl to walk into his heart and also gave him overdue expectations and reveries. A few days before the summer vacation, she left. That evening, Hong Yuche naturally walked near her residence, wanting to meet her there, but he saw that she got in the banker''s son''s car. She is still dressed simply, denim pencil pants, white sneakers, and a loose blue striped shirt over her upper body. Hong Yuche was a little disappointed. The Hong family is not necessarily worse than the wealthy second generation of the bank. However, the Hong family''s competition is too fierce. If he can''t win the competition, he will only be trampled by his rivals. That was the last time he saw her. If Hong Yuche would foresee in advance, then he would definitely catch up with the banker''s son''s car regardless. At least, they should have an official goodbye... About two weeks later, Altafa¡¯s school was almost closed. These include girls¡¯ colleges. Hong Yuche never saw her near the school or outside her house. He began to look forward to a trip to the small town of F country. In fact, he has been preparing for two full weeks. Without seeing each other for two weeks, he felt that he was going to be overwhelmed by longing. When I saw her every day, I didn''t feel any difference in life. However, when she disappeared, he realized that that figure had been deeply embedded in his mind. He couldn''t explain the impulse when he was young. Maybe it''s hormones, maybe it''s loneliness, he misses her so much, even if he just sees her again... There is nothing left to tell the rest of the story. Hong Yuche went to a small town in Country F, but searched there, but no girl was found. He turned to expand the scope, and later found almost all the places around. But without her. I called her and it stopped unexpectedly. That summer, he began to taste a sense of despair. The homework he had prepared for the subject was not completed, and the paper did not write a word. Two months later, he hurried back to Atafa, wanting to see her again. However, he only saw a newly moved couple. They had never seen a tenant before, and bought the house directly from the landlord. Hong Yuche felt uneasy. His first reaction was that something happened to the girl. He hurriedly went to the university and went to the department where the girl was, where he found out that the girl was an exchange student from another university. The school told him that girls rarely come to class, but because of their outstanding academic performance, the professors indulge her very much. Hong Yuche thought that the girl had returned to her original university. So he rushed over all the way, but the result was beyond his imagination. Chapter 2051： Was she that tall six years ago Hong Yuche found the girl named Ke Qi at that university, but she was not the girl he knew at all. The other party regarded him as a neurotic. After his repeated entanglement, she told him that she really should go to Atafa as an exchange student last year, but because of an accident she broke her leg, so it was temporarily cancelled. The Ke Qi that Hong Yuche met in Atafa may have the same name, or may be an impersonator, but it is definitely not her. Hong Yuche wanted to show Ke Qi the picture of the girl. However, when I took out my phone, I realized that I didn''t know when there were no more pictures in the phone. He felt that he had encountered a ghost. Ke Qi''s professors and classmates also testified. In the past year, Ke Qi has stayed in a domestic university and has not been to Attafa. Hong Yuche began to feel a chill in his back. If Ke Qi has never been to Atafa, then who is the girl he met in Atafa? Hong Yuche had no intention of continuing his studies. He felt that he was going crazy. One side is the torment of longing, and the other side is the weird incident. He returned to Attafa and wanted to ask the banker''s son. Only then found that Attafa changed the sky. The former banking tycoon was imprisoned because he was involved in many major international cases, and his son was killed in a car accident. Hong Yuche could only find the friends he had made with the girl before. However, these people, more or less because they are close to the family of the bank boss, cannot protect themselves. Where can they have the intention to discuss with him a girl who has disappeared for a few months? Hong Yuche reported to the police. But at this time, at Atafa University, the girl''s student status information also disappeared. The police could not find any official evidence to prove that such a girl existed in this world. At the end of the matter, they even persuade Hong Yuche to see a psychiatrist. "I have been looking for her for many years," Hong Yuche smiled bitterly, "People who knew her back then either went to jail or died. Some of the others couldn''t provide effective information. I even considered... to go with her. It must be the closest person..." He glanced at Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, "Seriously, before I saw Miss Liangliang, I suspected that what happened back then was just my imagination." "Does the amount resemble her? How similar is it?" Su Yanyun was nervous. The story of Hong Yuche gave her hope, but it also made her uneasy. He has been looking for her for so many years, but to no avail... "Very similar." Hong Yuche nodded, and he pointed to his head. "Although it has been many years, I still clearly remember her smiles and smiles. Miss Liang Liang, at least 80% like her. . There is another twenty difference in language and temperament." "But there is a problem." Rong Linyi groaned slightly, "According to your description, six years ago, the girl called the fake Ke Qi had the same amount as it is now? But I remember that six years ago, The amount is only...here." He gestured under his shoulders. I was only twelve or three years old six years ago. Where is it so high now. "And she is posing as Ke Qi, Ke Qi is a college student, at least 18 years old." Rong Linyi raised a doubt. "Yes," Hong Yuche nodded, "So when I saw Miss Liangliang, I was shocked at the first glance, but I was still not sure at the second, because I think that after six years, time will be on people Just leave a trace..." Chapter 2052： Most likely, they are all gone "But you said it''s hard to tell her age at first glance?" Su Yanyun refused to give up. Now, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she must firmly grasp it. "This, it''s true... When I first saw her, I thought she was... very... small..." Hong Yuche said it was difficult to describe, "That is to say, she looks so tall and so A girl, but it always makes people feel a little bit immature...Of course, it''s just a little bit mixed in the overall impression, because once you talk to her and listen to her, you will feel that she is more than eighteen Years old. She has a very calm and calm personality." ... "Maybe it''s just a girl who looks like a lot." On the way back, Rong Linyi tried to persuade Su Yanyun not to believe Hong Yuche''s words. "Think about Xiaotang and Liangliang. If it were their sister, the triplets, at that age, they would not be that high or mature." "But, this girl disappeared. Don''t you think it''s weird?" Su Yanyun asked back, "I always feel that things are not simple. She came to Atafa pretending to be a female college student. After she left, Atafa''s lawless forces The whole army is annihilated, do you think she was in some hidden profession, such as..." Rong Linyi had to admire Su Yanyun''s intuition. "For example, Xu Haiqi''s work." He continued with her. He had just finished speaking, Su Yanyun and him almost simultaneously appeared in their minds. "Do you remember...that..." Su Yanyun''s voice trembled. "Did you say He Yi?" Rong Linyi asked back. Su Yanyun''s body also trembled, "Yes, he is called He Yi, right? That boy who looks a lot like you now looks like he... looks and weighs a lot." "He is a boy." Rong Linyi retorted. "Maybe the B-ultrasound was wrong!" Su Yanyun said loudly, "If you think about it, there are three babies in my stomach. The doctor will inevitably not see clearly. The three babies have six hands and six feet, covering them. Block it, maybe the doctor sees it as a girl!" Rong Linyi sighed slightly, "Yan Yun, it''s true, I have already checked..." Su Yanyun''s heart was cold, but she still listened to Rong Linyi''s words. "The first is his identity, he is sure to be a male. The second is his DNA identification, which I also secretly done... he is not our child." Su Yanyun bit her lip without saying a word, tears have already fallen, "How could it be..." She sobbed, "How is it possible... He looks so like you, like our Rong family... How is it possible, he is not my child..." "Ran Yun, don''t cry, don''t cry." Rong Linyi saw something wrong in her eyes, and quickly wiped her tears, "Don''t cry, don''t be sad, it''s not easy, it will be someone else, at least now, we have Some clues aren¡¯t they?" "No, no..." Su Yanyun hugged her head, her emotions flared up, "You have known about this for so many years, have you found it? No!" "But..." Rong Linyi tried to interject. But Su Yanyun didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. "And He Yueze, when he disappeared with the little baby, you said that the little baby can''t be found for so many years, and he can''t be found by a person his age?" "Only possible, they are gone, they are gone..." Chapter 2053： When is there no desire to survive "Yun Yun!" Rong Linyi broke her by drinking, and he held her shoulder, "I don''t allow you to say that, our baby will be fine, this world is so big, we can still find a place slowly. Find a place slowly. I don''t allow you to have these ideas!" At this time, the hatred of Song Yuzi in his heart reached its peak. If it weren''t for his personal gain to poke this matter in front of Su Yanyun, Yan Yun would not endure such torture in these days. Su Yanyun pursed her lips, trying her best to swallow the whimper, tears constantly overflowing from her eyes. At this moment, none of them spoke. But the despair in the heart should be the same. "The same amount is stable here, we will go to Atafacha, even if it is six years ago, we have to find it out! Check it out clearly!" Rong Linyi finally said to Su Yanyun. "There is also Xu Haiqi, we also ask him to help pay attention. If our daughter is indeed a system with him, it will be much more convenient to find out." If there are real people involved in Xu Haiqi''s side, I am afraid it is really difficult to find. This is also the reason why Hong Yuche''s investigation for so many years has no results. "Then... if six years ago, how easy is the person in Atafa?" Su Yanyun asked, "What if he was pretending to be a girl?" "Do you think Hong Yuche is so blind?" Rong Linyi laughed. "I remember Hong Yuche said just now that the banker''s son had a swimsuit party, right? How could you be wrong on that occasion? " Su Yanyun''s mood stabilized a bit. She wiped her tears, "Sorry, Lin Yi, I was so emotional just now." "It''s okay, don''t hold back when you feel uncomfortable." Rong Linyi wiped away the tears still hanging on her cheeks. The car had entered the water courtyard and finally stopped in front of the door. Rong Linyi got out of the car, but did not allow Su Yanyun to go to the ground and insisted on holding her in. "Let me down quickly, I''m done." Su Yanyun was embarrassed for fear of being seen by others. "I hold my wife, what is good or bad?" Rong Linyi asked back. Su Yanyun buried her face in his heart, "What are you saying, I mean, I can still walk before I reach this point." "Can you walk, what does it have to do with me hugging you?" Rong Linyi said, his arms tightened. Su Yanyun couldn''t help but punched him, "Did you deliberately?" "Of course." Rong Linyi smiled at the corner of his mouth, "I see you crying dirty from head to toe, don''t stain the carpet at home." Su Yanyun opened her eyes wide. When did Rong Linyi''s desire to survive so low? She just wanted to knock him twice, but Rong Linyi lowered her head, her forehead touched her, and her voice was a little low, "Baby, go upstairs and I will wash you clean? How about?" Su Yanyun''s face was instantly red. "Old man, old wife, what are you talking about." Her voice was small and guilty. "No matter how old you are, you are my baby too." Yi Shao''s earthy love story suddenly went online. Su Yanyun couldn''t say the next sentence, just pretending to be an ostrich and burying his head. The shame and guilt in my heart coexist. During these hours, she did completely neglect Rong Linyi, and she hardly put her heart on him. Thinking of this, she raised her face and kissed Rong Linyi on the cheek, "Husband, thank you..." Chapter 2054： Aqi, you are so cute In this world, there is only this man who treats her wholeheartedly and without reservation, and regards her as a unique treasure. "Thank you," Su Yanyun buried her head on Rong Linyi''s neck. Her heart was warm. In her life, because of his presence, she became extremely strong, "Thank you for being with me..." "Little fool, I won''t be with you, who else will be with you?" Rong Linyi rubbed his chin against the top of her head affectionately, "You have to always love me." Sometimes, Rong Linyi would have many strange thoughts. For example, he might even regret giving birth to so many children. With one more baby, Su Yanyun''s love and attention will be separated a little. The most important thing is that the babies are always having troubles, making the little women exhausted. Surprised, he had already walked into the bedroom upstairs with Su Yanyun in his arms. "What do you think so mad?" Su Yanyun asked until he subconsciously carried her into the bathroom and sat down on the stool. Rong Linyi was taken aback, but then laughed. "Nothing, I was thinking, it was actually my fault." "Huh?" Su Yanyun was puzzled. "It''s nothing, I said, if I was a little careful back then, I wouldn''t have mistaken Jiang Yilin for you, and there would be no such things later." Rong Linyi replied. "Why did you get involved so far?" Su Yanyun also laughed, "There were many objective factors in the things back then, how can you blame yourself? But no matter what, we are still together, right?" Rong Linyi was half kneeling in front of her, so the breath that Su Yanyun blew out tickled his eyes and eyelashes. It''s blowing... he''s also itchy in his heart. "Baby..." He no longer restrained himself and hugged her, "My dear dear..." Su Yanyun let out a low exclamation, leaning back, but let him completely crash into her arms... ... The night is still long. In the hospital ward, Xu Haiqi leaned against capacity. She was completely nestled in his arms. Xu Haiqi flipped through a picture album, which contained stories about princesses and princes. "Why?" The capacity quantity asked suddenly. "What and why?" Xu Haiqi lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Why does the princess have to marry the prince?" She spoke more and more smoothly. "Because..." Xu Haiqi laughed blankly, "In fact, it does not necessarily mean that the princess must marry the prince, but because they are in love." "The princesses are all beautiful," the volume turned through the picture album, "the prince must be handsome. It''s a beautiful imagination." Xu Haiqi couldn''t help being moved when she heard such a whisper. The doctor said that the volume of the cheek was pierced by a bullet, so the originally damaged brain was severely injured again, and it was inevitable that there would be low intelligence. But now Xu Haiqi does not agree with this statement. He found that the capacity is only a little fuzzy, it should just be that Anjia''s genetic disease has become heavier, but in her heart, she is actually a mirror. However, he would feel this way, probably because she did not forget him anymore, but deeply burned him in her heart. "I want to take you to get married tomorrow?" He whispered in her ear, "I can''t bear it anymore." Capacity looked up and gave him a bright smile. She stretched out her hand and held his face, "Aqi, you are so cute." Chapter 2055： You have to be praised if you are obedient He asked her to call him like that, and when he heard her voice, he felt like honey was poured into his heart. But-"Why use such words to describe me, I am a man. Really-man." The words came to the back with a strong metaphor. "You are just so cute," he smiled sweetly. "You are so shy, why do you pretend to be so cold? You are obviously very excited." Xu Haiqi: "..." This is why he feels that the capacity is not silly. Did she poke him to his death point almost every word? "Not only was I excited, I..." He didn''t say anything. He shrank his neck because of the capacity. "Haha," she laughed, "you''re itchy to breathe..." When Xu Haiqi saw her dodging, his eyes couldn''t help but flickered with an unexplainable luster. He suddenly caught her like this and bit her on the neck. "Oh...hahaha..." The volume was laughed into a ball, "It tickles, stop it, you are too much... I want to tickle you too..." "It''s not tickling, little bastard." He grabbed her, not allowing her to move, he gritted his teeth, "You are really terrible." Make him like this, yet put on such an innocent appearance, so that he can''t do anything. He felt like he was going to burn... Suddenly, he stood up suddenly, "I''m going to take a shower. You can watch for a while, okay?" Seeing his cold appearance, he looked at his almost red neck and nodded dumbfounded. My little brother would occasionally be like this, saying that he would turn his face up. The first second he was still hugging and holding her up high, and the next second he would suddenly push her away with a cold face, so that she would not move... Today''s small brains can''t figure out why. She eagerly watched Xu Haiqi walk away quickly, then lowered her head, and continued to turn over the picture album. In fact, the content of the story is really idiot... she thought. But the paintings are beautiful and the colors are bright, and it makes people feel comfortable looking at it. There was the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, and the volume lowered the album with a sigh. so boring¡­¡­ Ah Qi is so boring not to be with herself. She got off the ground, quietly walked to the door of the ward, and looked outside. The VIP area, not to mention the patients, even the nurses can''t see a shadow, it''s so quiet that it makes people daunting. The volume is doubling with fingers. Who will live here? She rubbed her head, "Dad than¡ªMummy¡ª" She murmured, "Xiaotang¡ª¡ªLittle Xiaobao¡ª¡ª" Although she doesn''t remember them anymore, she has completely written down their titles, and the memory channel has become very narrow, but she knows that she likes them. "And Aqi, little brother--" She laughed when she read the name. She clapped her hands like a disharmonious little girl, bounced out of the ward, and walked outside. "Miss, you can''t go out." Suddenly, two bodyguards in black appeared next to them. Frightened the capacity a big jump. She hasn''t seen anyone just now, where are these two people hiding? "I''ll just look around." She stared at the two of them blankly, "Just take a look." The two bodyguards looked at each other. The boss just ordered the protection of the eldest lady''s safety, and did not say that she should be restrained. "Watch whatever you want." The bodyguard gave in. "We will follow and protect your safety." Capacity nodded, and praised, "Really sensible, really good!" She did the right thing. That''s how the woman named Mummy praised her, so she must be right to say so. Two bodyguards: "..." Forget it, I got the compliment from the lady. Chapter 2056： I dont like to disgust my brothers and sisters The capacity was walking along the corridors of the VIP area, and from time to time it quietly looked outside other people''s wards. It''s a pity that the privacy of the VIP ward is good. Most of the door glass has curtains, and she can''t see anything. "Hey, it''s still boring, Aqi doesn''t know if I have finished washing..." She muttered to herself, abruptly, and walked outside a ward. Huh? In the small window on the door of this ward, the curtain was not drawn, so she saw the scene inside at a glance. Ah, it''s them... Capacity and eyes are shining, what are they doing? There seems to be gossip? She quietly opened the door a crack, secretly sounding. In the ward. The two people who didn''t realize it were fighting each other. Hong Yujing copied her hands and looked at Hong Yuche sarcastically, "What''s wrong with Shao Che? Was he hit by someone? Or was he hit by a car when he went out?" When she heard the news of Hong Yuche''s "disappearance", she was asking around, and finally found out that he had been in the hospital, and she couldn''t wait to come to the door to sarcasm. "Miss San has time to care about my injury, so it''s better to take care of your own affairs." Hong Yuche looked carefree. After confessing to Su Yanyun the secrets he had hidden for many years, he suddenly felt a lot easier. Over the years, he has been desperately fighting for the upper position in the family. After all, he still hopes to control the Hong family''s resources more so that he can invest more power to find her. Now he knew that the girl, the girl he had kept in his mind for many years, was most likely the daughter of the Rong family, and the sister of Quanliang. Some hopeful sunshine suddenly shined into my heart that was already a little desperate. Someone can share his pain... It''s great. Seeing that Hong Yuche seemed to be immersed in her own world, Hong Yujing ignored her. She couldn''t help suffocating in her heart, she dragged a stool over, and sat down opposite Hong Yuche with Erlang''s legs up. "I don''t need you to care about my affairs, I only know that your company has not been set up yet, and my progress does not need to be reported to you. How?" She raised her eyebrows, "My previous proposal , Do you plan to accept it?" Hong Yuche frowned, what suggestion? Attach to her? "Heh," Hong Yuche sneered this time, "I said earlier that I don''t bother Miss San to worry about my business. But Miss San can rest assured that if you can''t hang around here one day, you want to rely on I have absolutely no way. After all, I have different preferences than you, and I don¡¯t like to disgust my brothers and sisters." Hong Yuliang''s face suddenly changed color. Even thick fans and purple eyeshadow can''t hide the green on her face. She rubbed and got up from the chair, walked to Hong Yuche in two steps, stretched out her hand, grabbed his severed hand, and pinched it down. "hiss!" Hong Yuche''s face turned pale, and he pushed Hong Yuliang away. He never dreamed that Hong Yuliang would actually deal with his wounds without saying anything. "It hurts?" There was a sneer on Hong Yu''s mouth. "You said, if you get injured repeatedly during the recovery period, can you still keep this hand?" Hong Yuche''s face sank, just as he was about to say something, a little surprise flashed across his eyes. He opened his mouth and stared behind Hong Yuliang, just about to say something. Someone grabbed Hong Yuliang''s hair from behind and slammed it to the side before hitting the wall. "Ah!" Hong Yuliang was painful and shocked. She didn''t even see who was attacking her. She was already pulling her hair and slammed into the wall again. Chapter 2057： Miss, when did you hang up? Boom! Boom! Boom! The capacity was too strong, and Hong Yuliang didn''t give Hong Yuliang any time to react. Push her straight against the wall. At the last moment, almost exhausted, he actually pressed Hong Yuliang''s whole body against the wall and rubbed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Hong Yu screamed like a sow. Not only was the **** blue-purple bag knocked out on the head, half of the face was also rubbed off, and even more exaggerated, the false eyelashes on the eyes were also rubbed off, hanging at the end of the eyes, plus Physiological tears and inadvertent saliva, the makeup is so full, the whole person is like a mobile garbage dump. Behind him, the two bodyguards were completely dumbfounded. Seeing the volume rushed forward impulsively, the two were already ready to save the field. As a result, what they saw was that the eldest lady, who was like a little white flower in their family, suddenly became a tigress, and when she went up, she beat up another girl. This, this is their Rong family''s sensible, obedient, academic, and sentimental young lady? Hong Yuche was also dumbfounded. It¡¯s not a long time to get to know the capacity, but in terms of appearance, temperament or personality, she is not like this kind of girl who can suddenly hit people. And this fierce momentum, this sturdy posture... ...I don''t know what was thinking, Hong Yuche unexpectedly felt his heart thumped, even his face turned a little red. "Come on! Come on! Hit someone!" Hong Yuliang sat on the ground, howling. As a Miss Hong Jia, when she was a child, when she was aggrieved by the wind and the wind, the rain and the rain. The doctors and nurses all ran over when they heard this, but as soon as they arrived at the door, they encountered two bodyguards like a mountain, blocking the door. "Sorry, our eldest lady is talking to people, so idlers are not allowed to enter." Just kidding, even if you can''t protect the eldest lady, you must protect the eldest lady''s right to hit people! Hong Yu wailed a few times and found that no one had come in at all. He couldn''t help but raised his head fiercely, staring at the volume, "You know, who am I?" "I care who you are?" The volume made a grimace at Hong Yuliang, "If you dare to bully my friend, you won''t die!" While Hong Yuche on the side was surprised, he did not ignore the warm current in his heart. "Miss Measuring, you can speak?" "What do you mean by speaking? I would have done it." The volume tilted his head and smiled proudly, "My sister will cover you in the future." Hong Yuche was startled, his heartbeat missed another half beat. Knowing that she shouldn''t be throbbing with the girl in front of her, she couldn''t help it. The capacity that has been restored to life, overlaps with the figure from years ago. "Be careful!" Suddenly, he reminded the capacity and wanted to jump out of bed. Hong Yuliang took advantage of her capacity and rushed towards her. Seeing this, the two bodyguards at the door quickly wanted to step forward to stop Hong Yuliang. However, the capacity volume swiftly retreated back, and lifted one foot in the direction of Hong Yuliang''s heart. "Ah..." Hong Yuliang herself was so anxious that she lost her balance and planted aside. The volume took advantage of the fire and stepped on her back neck. Hong Yu was unable to fight against others, and counterattacked on the street, lying firmly on the cold ground. Two bodyguards... Missy woke up this time, did she hang up? The capacity snorted disdainfully: "I hate such ugly monsters like you the most, do you know why?" Hong Yuliang was the most proud of her looks in her life, and she almost rolled her eyes and passed out with anger when she heard the volume called Ugly Bagua. Chapter 2058： Cutie is finally his person "You, you wait for me..." Hong Yujing finally got up from the ground, "My boyfriend will not let you go!" The capacity is a bit surprised. "You are so ugly, and you still have a boyfriend?" Who is so blind? "puff--" Hong Yuche couldn''t help laughing. Miss capacity, it''s so cute. Hong Yuliang got up from the ground, she completely gave up fighting with the capacity, picked up the bag, pushed the bodyguard away, and ran out crying. Hong Yuche was a little dumbfounded, "Miss Liangliang, you are really better than I thought. I have never seen her cleaned up like this." The capacity is quite a sense of accomplishment, and his head is raised up, like a cocky, "Don''t worry, I will cover you later." Hong Yuche was stunned. The capacity at the moment was still wearing the hospital gown, but it was so glorious, and it was different from the way it was picked up by him before. "I¡­¡­" What he was about to say. The bodyguards behind are automatically separated. Xu Haiqi walked over: "Quantity..." "Little brother!" When I saw Xu Haiqi, my eyes sparkled with joy, "Have you finished washing?" The man after the bath was filled with a fresh mist, which added a bit of cleanliness to his handsome face. With his steady and cold temperament, he could see the deer in the heart. "Mr. Xu." Hong Yuche unconsciously sat up straight. This man does not seem to show the mountains and dews, but he has a hidden coercion, which makes people nervous when facing them. Hong Yuche thought of how he used to break into his territory quickly and easily... and felt that his broken wrist hurt again. Xu Haiqi had no plans to talk to Hong Yuche, but he still nodded slightly: "Thank you for taking care of my family." My house measures... A day ago, he would not have said such a thing. But now, Little Cutie is already confirmed as his person. Even if only the final steps of marriage are left, he doesn''t mind nailing a few more nails to nail things to death. Hong Yuche felt a sense of threat of infringing upon the king''s territory... He nodded cautiously and restrained. "My little brother and I are going back, and I will see you tomorrow." Capacity waved to Hong Yuche, "If that woman comes to bully you again, tell me, I''ll call you back." "Okay." Xu Haiqi rubbed the top of her head, "When is it so wild?" The capacity was disapproving, and he took his arm to ask for credit, "I''m so amazing. There was a shrew who ran here to pinch that... that... eh, what''s your name?" She had all reached the door, and she turned around and asked Hong Yuche. "Just call me Ache." Hong Yuche smiled. Capacity nodded, "See you tomorrow, Ache!" Xu Haiqi feels uncomfortable... Obviously knowing that she is just communicating with others normally, but subconsciously has a little strange emotion. He guessed that it was a kind of jealousy. Inexplicably want to own all of her, her smile, her voice, her sight, her attention... all her... Sure enough, he can''t avoid being vulgar, greedy... The volume was not aware of his emotions at all, and he was still chattering, "...I pressed that shrew on the ground and rubbed it, you don''t know how loud she is crying! Am I that powerful?" The little girl quickly praised my appearance. Xu Haiqi smiled back to her: "Great." The bodyguard behind...Come on, Miss, there is no shrew, only you. Chapter 2059： The backlit slender figure "I''m going back tomorrow," Xu Haiqi asked the capacity. "I will pick you up in two days, can you?" The amount of capacity immediately bulged his cheeks, as if he was unhappy. Xu Haiqi couldn''t help but sighed slightly as she was about to compromise... She raised her head again, her eyes sparkling, "Two days!" "it is good." "No super." "Well, not super." "An hour longer will not work." "will not." "Good," the volume patted Xu Haiqi''s arm, "I believe you." She turned to hold Xu Haiqi''s arm, "Are you leaving soon?" Xu Haiqi stopped. "Why? Want me to go?" How could he hear a trace of expectation in his volume tone? "Yes, yes," I didn''t expect the capacity to be even a little bit and did not deny it, "You can leave early to get back early." Looking at her pure eyes without a trace of impurities. Xu Haiqi admitted that he was thinking too much. From a small amount to a large amount, the mind is so simple, how can there be any tricks? "Then I''ll leave later." Suddenly she felt that she was right, and why should she do what she said? The subordinates lurking in the dark... This, the boss has begun to evolve in the direction of wife and slave? Xu Haiqi did what he said and left on a temporary flight. "You guys, keep Miss Rong for me, if the previous thing happens again..." He left half of his men behind. To be honest, the Rong family''s bodyguard ability is not weak. He also had a hand before. He really couldn''t figure out how to have such a large capacity and ran out. Late at night. It was quiet in the ward. The bodyguards guarding outside changed classes. "How is Missy?" "Fortunately, the doctor has just checked the room without any accidents." "That''s good¡­¡­" There must be no more accidents, and if there is another accident, all bodyguards are ready to get resignation compensation. Do not! If there is a major job error again, it is good not to be compensated, and it is good not to lose money... The Rong family''s salary is high, but they have to be fate. It was quiet again outside, and the capacity of the hospital bed opened his eyes swiftly. She dropped to the ground on her toes, put on a pair of soft shoes, and picked up the pocket on the table. There were steak leftovers in the afternoon. Then she tiptoedly opened the window, stepped on the stool, climbed out, followed the outdoor unit of the air conditioner, turning over her hands and feet flexibly. "Mimi~meow~" As soon as she arrived in the garden of the hospital, she started to mow, "Come to eat." A little yellow civet cat ran out of the green belt briskly after hearing the sound, and cried milkily, "Meow¡ª" "I''m sorry, I haven''t come to feed you in these two days. Are you hungry?" The capacity squatted on the ground and fed the diced steak to the kitten. The kitten licked the palm of her hand, and then started eating the steak. "It''s so good, so good," the capacity couldn''t help touching the kitten''s head. "Why don''t you follow me? You can eat beef every day with me, fresh and tender steaks." Probably, I had never heard the volume say so much before. After the kitten had eaten the steak, she rubbed her palms snoringly. In the past, every night, the capacity would be secretly turned down to feed it, if Su Yanyun and others knew about it, it would definitely be frightened to miss a few beats. You know, coming down from above, a slight mistake is very likely... Tap, tap, tap... There are soft footsteps approaching. The kitten immediately arched its back, swiftly hid behind the capacity measurement, and assumed a guard posture. "In the middle of the night, what are you doing here? Miss Liangliang." This was a crisp voice with a bit of youthfulness. The volume raised his head and looked at the slender figure against the light. this is¡­¡­ Chapter 2060： You are my long-lost brother "Handsome man!" she yelled sharply, scaring the kitten into the grass. "Handsome guy, this guy in the middle of the night, why don''t you go for a stroll here without sleeping?" The volume stared at the stars and approached the boy with some idiots, "Is it to meet the destined me?" He Yi: "..." Miss, your brain is really wrong? "Handsome guy, handsome guy, do you want to leave a contact information?" The volume circled around He Yi, "You are so tall, handsome, although you are not as tall as a little brother, but your face can make up for all defects. You are so beautiful. It''s as good-looking as me!" He Yi: "...quantity." So are you actually boasting yourself around the corner? "Ah, you know me?" Volume pointed to his nose, "Are you... my suitor?" He Yi: "..." Miss Rong, you really think too much. "You forgot everything?" she asked. Have you forgotten who she is? The capacity is buried, a little wronged, "It seems to have forgotten a lot of things," But then she raised her head again, with stars in her eyes, "But it''s good to forget. The handsome guys I knew before can now meet again. It''s a truly extraordinary experience." He Yi wanted to know if his capacity was so...lively when he saw Xu Haiqi. "Handsome guy, I feel so kind as soon as I see you." The volume can''t wait to hold He Yi''s arm, "It''s like you are my... my long-lost brother! You said we are such two beautiful people, Do you want to go shopping, buy clothes, drink coffee, talk about your ideals in life..." He Yi raised his hand and touched the volume of his forehead. No fever... "you''ve been drinking?" It doesn''t smell like alcohol either. She heard that the volume woke up, but also heard that she refused to speak. Why did she come across a chat? Still a very nympho! "Handsome guy, let''s go." Capacity forced the little yellow cat from the lawn and leaned it against He Yi, "From now on, you will have me, cats, poetry and distant places in your life..." He Yi... This kind of capacity really opened her eyes! If Xu Haiqi saw that she was so passionate about herself, would he drink the jar of vinegar? "Which ward are you in?" He Yiming knew clearly that she had sneaked out. As soon as she walked into the hospital door, she watched as she climbed down from the stairs, familiar with her hands, she was a habitual offender! What made her a little puzzled was, when did the capacity hands and feet become so flexible? The volume is silent, a little unhappy. The handsome guy doesn''t want to go shopping and eat with her to discuss ideals! He Yi looked upstairs and roughly locked his target. "Go, take you up." "I don''t!" The volume was unhappy, pouting. "Don''t be capricious," He Yi''s tone slowed down a bit, "you are gone, the family will be worried." The capacity is sullen, "Then you say, are you my long-lost brother?" He Yi didn''t realize he laughed, "Yes, yes, okay?" The capacity was slanted, his eyes a little cold, "You coax me." He Yi: "..." Why do you think that Miss Rong''s IQ has increased after these changes? "I really treat you as my younger sister." He Yi held the hand of the volume. There is no one else here. She is not afraid of being seen by others and misunderstanding. She sincerely looked at her, "I have always treated you It¡¯s a very kind feeling, and it¡¯s like having a telepathy with you..." Chapter 2061： Gift for best friend "I feel like this too!" The capacity squeezed He Yi''s hand. "When I look at it, you think you look very similar to me. Are we in the same world, the same mommy and the same daddy?" He Yi: "...Um, this probability is not too high." Hearing this sentence, the capacity is obvious, a bit low... Not brothers and sisters, kind of uneasy. The wind was a bit strong downstairs, so it was easy to see that she was hanging her head for a while, and she couldn''t help taking off her coat and covering her shoulder. "Let''s go, I''ll take you up..." Seeing He Yi''s slightly taller but thinner figure, he suddenly stretched out his evil claws: "I touch it!" He Yi: "..." The volume has retracted his hand disappointedly. "It''s flat..." Why does she think that the handsome guy in front of her should be a woman? He Yi sighed slightly. Although the bullet didn''t directly hurt her brain, it also caused a lot of damage to her. Unexpectedly, she even forgot about her being a woman. Phew, forget about it. For He Yi, this is a "gift" for his best friend. She doesn''t care whether she remembers the volume or not, but only the friendship between them. "Go up?" He leaned slightly, facing her face. Under the light, the girl in the hospital gown and the coat also looked up at her. The picture was frozen, showing something beautiful. "I really like you." She leaned over, like a lost puppy, using her nose to take advantage of He Yi''s collarbone, "Why can''t you be my relative?" As if the heart is connected, like the magical resonance of countless times in the past, the bottom of He Yi''s heart is slightly rippled. Yes, if it¡¯s a relative, that would be great... With such an older sister or younger sister, how happy should life be? However, if the capacity is her sister, then Rong Caitang is also her brother? The arrogant face appeared in He Yi''s mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a little... want to laugh. "What do you think?" The volume held her hand, as if she had been so familiar for countless times before. He Yi shook his head, only smiling at the capacity. "I also hope you are my sister." I like you as much as you like me. She has had a cold temperament since she was a child, and the higher her talent, the greater the difference between her and the ordinary people, and the further away she would be from the world. Any feelings seem to have nothing to do with her and never cause any fluctuations in her heart. The boss once said that she was born for her profession. A precise, cold machine that never makes any mistakes. "Let''s go, I''ll send you up." Regardless of the capacity, He Yi grabbed her hand. "I don''t..." Capacity just resisted. He Yi interrupted her, "I''m cold." The capacity was stunned, and suddenly he didn''t dare to be willful. Just about to walk to the gate of the inpatient department, she turned around again, "Can you take Xiao Huang with you?" Xiao Huangmao yelled meowly, followed behind the two of them, and saw that they turned their heads, and then carefully approached a little distance. He Yi had already squatted down, beckoning to the little yellow cat, without waiting for the volume to move. She lowered her voice, "Meow~" Ahhhh, the love in my eyes will melt. The cold handsome guy is suddenly so gentle to the kitten, so there is a special contrast. The little yellow cat also seemed to be surprised by He Yi''s unexpected tenderness, and threw herself into her arms meowing. Chapter 2062： He saw the "man" "You can go up now." He Yi picked up the kitten and looked at the capacity with a smile. The capacity is a bit sad, "They won''t let me raise..." "How is it possible?" He Yi didn''t believe it. In her impression, parents of large capacity love their daughters especially, not to mention raising kittens and puppies, even raising a tiger is probably not a problem. The amount of capacity does not speak, and does not know what is thinking. "Don''t worry," He Yi relented, and she whispered to her, "The family doesn''t allow you to raise it, so I can help you raise it." It''s really not right. Throw the cat to Xu Haiqi''s place... He Yi did not believe that Xu Haiqi would not be supported. The amount of capacity laughed again, "You are my family, you just want to raise it." He Yi ignored her remarks over and over again. In short, he coaxed the eldest lady and asked her to go back to the ward. Holding the cat, the two went into the elevator together and sat on it. As soon as I arrived on the floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, I saw several strong bodyguards standing outside, almost completely blocking the door. "Miss!" When the bodyguard saw the capacity, he almost cried, "How did you run out again?" "You, you..." The capacity was a little careful, hiding behind He Yi, she whispered, "I didn''t mean to..." Bodyguard: You just deliberately! "Okay, don''t hide." He Yi held the cat in one hand, and dragged the capacity measurement out from behind with the other, his actions were simple and rude. A child with a capacity like a mistake, hanging his head, almost bury his head on the kitten. The bodyguards are no strangers to He Yi, and they all know that he is a good friend of Missy. "Thank you." The bodyguard thanked He Yi. They were also out of vigilance and asked the nurse to check the capacity measurement once more. They did not expect to find that she was not in the room at all, and was rushing out to find her. He Yi sent the person up. "I was going to see the measurement, if I meet..." "Meeting is fate!" He Yi''s words were interrupted by capacity. He Yi smiled. This time, I don''t know why, the coldness of her body was a little less. Perhaps it is because of the enthusiasm for capacity, or perhaps because she has received good news-she can apply for retirement soon... Before, she had never thought about retirement. In other words, she never thought about the future, the future. Sometimes someone asked, she would say, until you die... Yes, for such a career, if you can¡¯t retire in a rush, retiring safely is a joke. Even Xu Haiqi, with such a wealth background, took so much effort to retreat. For an orphan like her, what kind of capital is there to say that she can survive this job of licking blood? But I don''t know when, this mood slowly changed. At first it was easy to figure out why. But now, she feels...maybe, everything is related to the girl around her. As she said, they are so important to each other. There is someone around you, regardless of gender, birth, age, that she is your important person...This feeling can only be experienced after you have it. When passing by a ward, the door suddenly opened. A man dangled a broken hand and asked anxiously, "Did you find it? Did you find it?" This sentence is complete, but the end is a bit abrupt. Because he has seen the "man" holding the capacity. Chapter 2063： She is your dear aunt To be clear, he only saw a profile. A handsome profile face. Seeing this, Hong Yuche was already stunned. At that moment, he yelled out almost uncontrollably: "KiKi!" Kiki is the English name of Ke Qi when he was in Al Fata. However, there was hardly any reaction from that side, just like that, guarding the volume and walking forward. Hong Yuche was shocked for a while. He saw clearly that it should be a man. As far as the height is concerned, it is a head higher than the capacity, and the height is almost close to him. But why, at that glance, he actually recognized him as... The corridor quieted down slowly. Hong Yuche heard his heartbeat, he wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down at all. The elevator door opened again, and Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun came out this time. Su Yanyun''s face was full of anxiety, while Rong Linyi''s face was a bit dark. Quan Quan is his own daughter, he doesn''t want to be angry with her, but she is really too ignorant, so she can still run around... Although the bodyguard had already said that she found it when she came over, everything was fine with Miss. But looking at Su Yanyun''s already worried and anxious face, Rong Linyi still felt a lot of dissatisfaction with Quan Quan in his heart. The most annoying thing is that among the three children, the capacity is the most sensible and worry-free before, even the rebellious period does not exist. Who knows how come out now. He suddenly had the idea of ??packing her and giving it to Xu Haiqi for a lifetime. Women¡¯s colleges don¡¯t stay in them, people can¡¯t keep their hearts... Rong Linyi suddenly felt very tired. When he saw Hong Yuche, who was standing in the corridor, he couldn''t help but frowned. Normally, he would not care about the appearance of any outsider, but he still kept his heart. The Hong family said that he might have seen his missing daughter for many years. "Sao Che, why are you here? Did you bother you by the amount?" Su Yanyun already asked, she was attentive at first, and Rong Linyi could think of her thinking more than him. Hong Yuche only woke up. "Ah... this, nothing, I want to do something, Madam Rong, you and Yi Shao came so late, are you also looking to measure?" After looking back, his eyes were still a little out of focus. Su Yanyun couldn''t help but smile when he saw his desperate look, "It really disturbs Che''s less, and I''m so sorry to worry about measuring." It seemed that Hong Yuche might still not be able to measure it. Unfortunately, there is only one quantity, and she is already in love with Xu Haiqi. Moreover, Hong Yuche is very likely to just use her as a substitute. "Well, Mrs. Rong, can I follow you to see Miss Liangliang?" Hong Yuche passed Rong Linyi directly. He was also very clever and able to see that even though Mrs. Rong was by Xiaoniaoyi''s side In fact, she is the backbone of the family. He could also pass directly. However, the parents who are too meager come over, he should ask for a polite education. Su Yanyun certainly couldn''t refuse, she nodded, "Chess cares so much, I will thank you for her first." I just looked at it anyway, and I couldn''t see a flower coming, and Xu Haiqi wasn''t there either. No one was eating vinegar. In the ward, the capacity and spirit are still very good, holding the little yellow cat and refusing to let go, "Little boy, you will follow me from now on, I am your mommy, my little brother is your dad, and Ayi is..." She looked up at He Yi, "It''s your aunt!" Hong Yuche, who had just walked to the door, heard this sentence, and his heartbeat almost collapsed. He is now full of attention to the gender of the "man", and almost immediately put the word aunt on the other''s head. Chapter 2064： Sorry, my public face "Don''t talk nonsense." The man standing in front of the hospital bed spoke up. The clear voice has the unique crispness of a teenager. Hong Yuche''s heart fell far in the sky. This voice shouldn''t be a woman''s. He saw the front of a man. At this time, it was more appropriate to call him a teenager. His front face made his heart beat harder, but he also saw his Adam''s apple. "He Yi, thank you so much." Su Yanyun hurried forward. Even if she knows that the other party is not related to her, every time she sees it, she can''t restrain the kindness surging in her heart. "Hello, uncle and auntie." He Yi nodded to Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, "The plane arrived at this time. I just passed by the hospital. I didn''t expect to see the quantity." Subtext, just on the way. It is her usual cold wind, but there is still a bit of emotion in her eyes. Although she never showed it, she knew in her heart that she likes to measure her family. "Thank you anyway. Without you, we are still in a mess now." Su Yanyun smiled, probably because He Yi looks too much like Rong Linyi, she couldn''t help but look more and more pleasing to the eye. And she had long noticed that Rong Linyi didn''t seem to be jealous so easily. "This is--" Hong Yuche couldn''t help but add a word, his heart beating up and down, he felt his chest hurt. "This is a high school classmate who can count." Rong Linyi will not answer these questions. Fortunately, Su Yanyun complements him and is willing to help others. "Called He Yi. She is a very, very good friend." She has not had time to introduce Hong Yuche. Hong Yuche could not wait to stretch out his hand, "Hello, Hong Yuche." He is extremely friendly and urgent. But He Yi put his hand in his pocket and glanced at him briefly, "Hello." There is no intention to shake hands with him. Hong Yuche''s hand was hanging in the air, neither advancing nor retreating, he could only cough awkwardly, and withdrew his hand, "Sorry, maybe I was too excited, you... look like an old friend of mine." ." He Yi can be regarded as one of the best in the world. She nodded slightly, "My public face." Su Yanyun: "..." If He Yi''s face is called Dazhong''s face, wouldn''t all of them Rongjia look very popular? Unexpectedly, the amount of capacity sitting on the hospital bed laughed innocently, "Yes, yes, Xiao Yi is the face of the public, he looks like us!" She raised her finger, pointed at Su Yanyun, pointed at Rong Linyi, and pointed at herself. Finally, when I wanted to point to Hong Yuche, he hesitated, "Just you are not the public face." The ward was quiet. Except for the unconscious capacity, everyone has a different wave in their heart. Hong Yuche looked at He Yi with a surprised look, and then at the capacity. Yeah... how similar they look! If no one said anything, everyone would think that He Yi and the Rong family are completely one family. "Little Che said that he looks like a friend of yours," Rong Linyi, who had been difficult to speak to outsiders for thousands of years, said for an unprecedented time, "Who is it?" Hong Yuche smiled hard, "That''s the one who I told you and your wife before..." "But He Yi is a boy," Su Yanyun quickly endured her heartbeat and laughed, "How could he..." "Ayi is a girl! It''s a girl!" Su Yanyun suddenly interrupted Su Yanyun with excitement, "She is a cute girl!" Chapter 2065： Maybe she is really a girl Shocking thunder! Several people in the ward were blown up! "Measure, you, you..." Su Yanyun felt a little dizzy. Rong Linyi woke up first and quickly helped her. He Yi lowered his voice and looked helplessly at the same volume, "Don''t talk nonsense." But inexplicably there is a kind of pampering taste. She raised her head and looked at the stunned people in front of her, "I am a man." "Yes, we know this..." Su Yanyun''s eyes are full of obscure, He Yi is a boy, this matter has long been concluded... Hong Yuche took a step forward, almost approaching her, "Have you ever been to Atafa, do you know a girl named Kiki?" He Yi''s eyes are only cold and ruthless, "I shouldn''t have the obligation to answer you." "Have you been there?" Hong Yuche felt his voice trembling. He picked up capacity on the road that day, but deceived himself that she might be Kiki. But now, even if all the surface tells him that the "boy" in front of him cannot be Ke Qi, there are still crazy ideas in his mind... The fire in his eyes melted with the ice in He Yi''s eyes. Feeling that the atmosphere in the ward is tense, I can''t help but pull He Yi''s sleeve: "Yi..." He Yi sighed, his heart softened. "I haven''t been to Attafa." He finally replied calmly, looking at the face of his capacity, "As for kiki, there are many people by this name. I know no less than ten people." "She also has a name called Ke Qi." Hong Yuche didn''t know what he was insisting on. He felt his cells trembling. However, in He Yi''s eyes, there were no flaws from beginning to end. "I don''t know." She answered calmly. ... Hong Yuche''s strength seemed to be drained. He whispered, "Thank you." Turn around and leave. The lonely back makes the capacity volume feel a bit overwhelming. "Yi." After Hong Yuche left, she couldn''t help but took her hand and asked softly, "Why are you lying to him?" He Yi wanted to throw her hand away, and when he touched her pure and flawless eyes, he stopped. "I didn''t lie to him." She coaxed her. "You lied again." The volume pouted unhappily. "I said you lied and lied." She pointed to her heart, "I know it here." He Yi finally found an opportunity to let go of the hand he was holding with capacity, "I have to go back, you have a good rest." She returned to her indifference. "You said you''ll be with me tonight." The capacity is not satisfied. He Yi couldn''t help making a vivid expression to her, she shrugged her nose, "Idiot, do you want Xu Haiqi to chop me down?" "but¡­¡­" "No," she snatched the little yellow cat from her arms. "The cat is sleepy. I want to take it back to sleep. If you don''t behave, I will throw it away." Therefore, the capacity is reluctant, but has to succumb to the horror story of He Yi... "Excuse me." He Yi nodded to Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi, hugged the cat and left. Lie down on the bed angrily. Angrily, I fell asleep... Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi did not leave immediately, but sat on the sofa in the ward. The two were speechless for a while. She stared at the night outside the window in a daze. She didn''t know how long she had passed before she whispered to Rong Linyi beside her, "Linyi, He Yi...maybe it''s really a girl..." Chapter 2066： She is willing to keep pets for her "Where did you see it?" Rong Linyi asked. He did not show a questioning tone, Yan Yun would not say such things for no reason. She hasn''t lost her mind yet. "Have you ever thought about it, measure and hold his hand, and he didn''t get rid of her, it is illogical." She asked Rong Linyi, "Do you remember what kind of character he is, if he is really a boy, no Maybe he was so calm and let the amount lead him, even if it is to avoid suspicion, it is impossible." "Perhaps, it is because the current situation is special, so he takes care of her emotions?" He put forward a different perspective. "You are also a man, you think about it, would you do such a thing?" Su Yanyun obviously disagrees. Rong Linyi hesitated a little before replied, "Everyone¡¯s situation is different, and you know I¡¯m special. But some men are more abusive of good people." "Do you think He Yi is such a good person?" ... Rong Linyi groaned. "Then we need to confirm it." "Don''t hurt him. In fact, it is very simple to prove that he is a male or female." Su Yanyun grasped Rong Linyi''s hand tightly, "I know you have many ways." "Don''t worry, I will take care of it." Rong Linyi gently branded a reassuring kiss on her forehead. Su Yanyun didn''t speak any more, but it was obvious that her thoughts were up again. She has a bold guess. He Yi may be a special agent with a special identity. He looks like a male to the outside world, but when he encounters a special task, he will use the identity of a female to travel conveniently. Otherwise, why could he enter the female dormitory of Excellent Castle as a female? ... The kitten cannot be carried into the hotel. He Yi simply retired the room he had booked before, dragged his suitcase, went around the city a lot, found a small hotel in a remote place, gave his ID card, and took the cat in. As soon as the door was closed, several cards were stuffed under the door. She didn''t even look at it, just put the kitten on the ground, opened the suitcase, took out a piece of clothing and spread it on the floor, and patted, "Mi, come." She has never kept any pets before, and conditions do not allow her, and she is not interested. But the amount of capacity allows her to support, she is willing. The sanitary conditions in the small hotel were not perfect, and it was not safe enough. She fell down without taking a shower and her clothes. Where did you lie down when you performed the task? Muddy swamp, thorny thorns, ventilation ducts, heavy undercarriage... Now there is a bed, which is considered good conditions. Turning off the light, she closed her eyes, and a smiling face appeared before her eyes. So cute, she thought. If I were a man, I would probably fall in love with her too? She is a real princess... With this thought, she soon fell asleep. Click¡ª¡ª In the darkness, the door lock was suddenly moved. "Does it work?" There was a dim light outside the door, and a woman''s voice came. "Don''t worry, this medicine hasn''t lost your hand..." the other man said, "Go get ready to prepare, and then I will wake him up..." The overhead light is on. "Ah!" The door was a woman in her twenties with heavy makeup and the smell of inferior perfume all over her body. She accidentally stepped on the kitten''s tail. The little yellow cat was rude and followed her with her paw. Three blood marks were hooked on his legs. "Dead cat!" She immediately kicked the little yellow cat. However, the little yellow cat leaped onto the bed, jumped to the waist of He Yi, stretched out two paws, and stepped on milk for her, trying to wake her up. Chapter 2067： Taking off your clothes is a big deal However, He Yi seemed to be asleep, showing no sign of waking up. Seeing the men and women get closer and closer, the little yellow cat retreated in fear, making a fierce look, arching his back and breathing. "You go." The woman pushed the man behind her. Although the cat is small, but with sharp claws and agility, she is afraid of being caught again. The man crouched back, not very old, but with a wry smile on his face, "What he is afraid of, he is fainted. What do we want to do." He ordered the woman, "You go and look through his luggage to see if there is anything worthwhile. I''ll do things here." As he said this, he didn''t stop at all, and reached out to untie He Yi''s clothes. The woman had put the suitcase down, opened the unlocked zipper, and threw clothes out. "I don''t see a wallet here, do you have a computer there? Oh, there is a computer... I don''t know what brand it is, it looks very expensive... What is this **** box, oops, it''s a bit heavy, it can''t be opened... " As she spoke, she suddenly felt a little quiet around her. The cat didn''t know when, and stopped barking, and the man behind did not say a word to her. Moreover, she suddenly felt a little chill in her back. The suitcase was originally very bright, but now there was a shadow over it. The woman slowly turned around and saw how easy she was standing behind her, tall and straight. The accomplice man who had just gone to He Yi secretly fell to the ground without knowing when. "Ah!" The woman yelled in fright, stepped back, tripped in the suitcase and fell to the ground, "You, when did you wake up..." That kind of drug abuse is obviously very powerful. When they did these things before, no one could escape it. Why is he okay. He Yi slowly squatted down, and she and the woman looked at the same level, but her silent eyes were dazzling. "Who asked you to come?" she asked. It was a male''s clear but slightly female voice, which was easy to make people, especially women, feel good at first. The woman was almost in a daze, and then she said unsuspectingly, "We, we often do this in this area..." "Do you need to untie a man''s clothes to do this kind of thing?" He Yi easily exposed her lie. "No, it''s true. We will search people''s bodies and find valuable things." Although He Yi''s attitude can be regarded as mild, the woman still starts to cry. When a person encounters an abnormal situation, and is still under a crushing aura, it is normal to cry. "A body search will touch it first, rather than untie the clothes." He Yi reiterated again, she leaned forward and exerted heavier pressure. "Yes, someone gave the money, let us untie all your clothes." The woman was crying and shivering. "We don''t know who it is. Anyway, I gave the money and said that we took all of your clothes. Clothes, and then go out and tell him." Stripped off all the clothes... This sounds bad. What''s more, she has such a big secret. Her identity belongs to the top secret of the organization and is an incomparable trump card. He Yi''s face was a little gloomy. "That person, where would he meet with you?" she asked. The woman stabilized a little, and pointed to the downstairs, "Just turn left at an alley outside." He Yi couldn''t help but smiled, his fingertips slowly touched the woman''s neck. "Then has he ever told you that if I wake up and catch you, just tell me that you are meeting at the alley on the left?" Chapter 2068： In danger, can you escape by yourself? The woman''s face paled. "I, I..." This was the panic that was exposed. What''s more, she could clearly feel the murderous aura emanating from He Yi. Although he was smiling, there was only a breath of death on that handsome face that made a woman''s heart beat. "I won''t kill you." She got up and sat back on the bed, "Take your man away and tell that person, I''m waiting for him here, if I have the ability, come find me by myself." After saying this, He Yi walked to the man on the ground, not knowing where he kicked the man. The man on the ground sat up like a frightened rooster, croaking. "Go!" He Yi shook his head. The woman didn''t wait for the man to wake up, so she pulled him up, "Let''s go, let''s go..." Kicked to the iron plate. He Yi watched them close the door and immediately turned off the lights. These two people, not surprisingly, were dedicated to these fly camps, and selected the guests of these small hotels. But they are asking for money, and it is impossible for them to pick people''s clothes at every turn. Thinking of Hong Yuche''s doubts about himself, He Yi has quite a bad instinct... Her identity must not be revealed, until the day when An Ran retires, she cannot recover, nor can anyone discover her identity as a woman. It is impossible to betray her by the amount, but...who knows that there are people outside the mountains in this world, who will find out her details... Over the years, have her enemies disappeared? Thinking about it this way, her hand movement couldn''t help speeding up. Everything is impossible to take away, computers, clothes and even suitcases... can only be thrown away. Only, she lowered her head and looked at the little yellow cat who was rubbing her feet. "You have to be good." She hugged the kitten in her arms, "If you are in danger, run away by yourself, okay?" She thought for a while, and drew out a ring and clasped it around the kitten''s neck. This is a locator. If she encounters misfortune, other people can also find the kitten based on this. Xu Haiqi gets news and will bring the cat back to the meter. If she is okay, but the kitten is separated from her, she can also find the kitten based on this thing. Give her pets in quantity, she must not lose them. The only advantage of small hotels is that the monitoring is only sporadic, and most of them are on strike. He Yi did not leave from the front entrance of the hotel. With her skill, getting in and out of this kind of thing can be said to be like no one. It''s just that she left a short distance and suddenly heard a click behind her, and then, bang! It''s like the sound of a flat tire. Then there was the crisp sound of broken glass. "Ah!" exclaimed from the hotel, "what''s the matter?" "on fire!" Thick smoke billowed from the window of the room where she had lived just now, and there was still a light fire. He Yi stood in the shadows, holding the kitten, with a dark expression on his face. as predicted¡­¡­ Is the enemy. First, I hired the man and woman to find out her identity, and then wanted to use the man and woman to lead her to the alley on the left. The plan failed, so he went straight up and wanted to confront her head-on. However, He Yi was no longer there. This is City C, and she is not in the task, and she doesn''t want to make matters worse. The left computer has her fingerprint lock on the power button. Anyone who wants to open it will cause the computer to explode... According to common sense, you can''t kill people, but it is enough for the other party to drink a pot. There are police sirens from far to near. He Yi no longer cared about the situation in the hotel, turned and left with the cat in his arms. As soon as I took a step, I noticed the cool breeze behind my ears. She flipped sideways and almost escaped, and heard a vicious curse, "Smelly watch! As cunning as years ago!" Chapter 2069： Anyone who sees through her identity must die He Yi connected a backflip, and instinctively avoided the bullets passing by. It is a silencer pistol. The other party didn''t know how long he had been guarding outside, and was waiting to take her life. She stood still for a while and came to a bright place. He also led the other party out of the alley. But more than one person shot. She is surrounded... ... Now standing facing her is a man. He Yi could only describe him like this, because most of his face was exposed in the air, and it was as if it had been licked by sulfuric acid. But his figure still made her eyes slightly clear. "Ke Qi, your stinky cousin is still alive!" The man raised the gun in his hand and pointed at He Yi, "I have been looking for you for so many years. I thought you would have something for you. I didn''t expect you to be so special. Confidently run around with this face. Are you all dead when we belong to the Duma family?" He Yi raised his eyebrows and stroked the kitten in his arms, "We know?" It''s the standard teenage voice. "Haha." The man grinned grimly, looking like a Halloween monster, "I can''t say that you are too confident, why? In order to avoid my chase, you actually pretended to be a man?" He Yi lowered his eyes faintly, but there was a killing intent in his eyes. Anyone who sees through her identity as a woman... must die! "I really don''t understand what you are talking about." She raised her eyes, dragged the kitten in her palm, and put her hands under the kitten''s belly. "Did you admit the wrong person?" "I recognize you when you step on a horse and turn into gray," the man roared, "I spent so much money on you and chased you for so long, but you gave me all my family! Who sent you? You? Where does it belong..." His angry question did not finish. Because He Yi suddenly sent the kitten to his shoulder, the black exquisite muzzle was exposed, and the bullet was out... "Ah!" The man cried out strangely, and covered his left chest. He Yi''s shot was extremely accurate, and it was a cool blow to him. However, the man did not fall to the ground, but shouted frantically, "Catch her! Catch her alive!" He Yi has already rushed towards the rear. The sound of wind passed by the ears, the little yellow cat was nervously wrapped around He Yi''s shoulders, hugging her neck, so scared that he even forgot to meow. Suddenly, He Yi''s movements stagnated, and she touched her back shoulder. It is the bullet of the anesthesia gun. She tore off the injection bullet and didn''t stop running, but soon, there was a sting in her thigh and another shot of anesthesia gun. Apparently, Duma vowed to capture her alive. Thinking of the investigation, those who were retaliated by the Duma family and cruelly tortured to death... He Yi gritted her teeth, and she definitely cannot be caught. At the beginning, the big banker Duma was investigated and the family was destroyed. Duma''s son disappeared in the fire... whereabouts are unknown. He Yi thought that, as a "man", it would be impossible for her to have any intersection with Duma in this life. Unexpectedly, he could track down here. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of her. "Get in the car!" Hong Yuche in the driver''s seat said anxiously. He Yi barely thought about it and jumped in from the open window of the co-pilot''s door. Hong Yuche was taken aback. With this leap, He Yi''s speed and displayed strength could almost kick him out of the driving position... This is an extremely skilled and intrepid skill in seizing cars. But He Yi still took his hand. A cold dagger was already on Hong Yuche''s neck, and she whispered, "Drive well." At this time, she would not trust anyone. Chapter 2070： Who knows, you hide so deep Unconsciously, Hong Yuche''s eyes were slightly lowered, "Then, you should sit down too." As soon as his voice fell, the car made a sharp turn and turned into a small road. He Yi was unstable, his body suddenly leaned forward, and the dagger in his hand was also sent inward subconsciously. She was taken aback at once and hurriedly held on. Retracting the dagger, she saw that on the man''s neck, there was an oblique blood stain and a drop of blood rolling down his collarbone. But he didn''t blink, he just looked at the road ahead calmly and stepped on the accelerator to the extreme. Under the flickering light and shadow, she could see his **** Adam''s apple, the knife mark from the bottom up, adding a messy beauty. The dagger was too sharp, so the hot blood reacted slowly and began to flow down the knife mark uninterruptedly. He Yi wanted to reach out and hold his wound to prevent more blood flow. Only then realized afterwards that one of his palms really held the embarrassing part of the man. She was taken aback and noticed the unusually hot bulge in her palm. After so many years as a man, I thought I was a man psychologically, because He Yi didn''t have much feeling about the extra parts of men themselves. She just withdrew her hand indifferently, her eyes touched the place where the man was already clearly contoured, and the feeling of embarrassment drifted past her heart. Skillfully tore off a corner of her clothes, she bandaged Hong Yuche''s wound. "Don''t move." He leaned back because he was driving, and she whispered in his ear. The voice was still crisp and calm, and the breath that he exhaled had a hint of coolness, but when it reached Hong Yuche''s ears, it stirred his somewhat sensitive nerves at the moment. He felt his whole body tense a little tight, and his hands holding the steering wheel became harder. "Be careful." Suddenly, He Yi was also holding the steering wheel. Hong Yuche only had one hand to control the steering wheel. It was inevitable that she was not flexible enough. Most of her body was leaning on him, and she was as calm as not knowing what shyness was. Hong Yuche felt that half of his body seemed to be stiff. Even the hand that was injured just now because of accidentally touched it no longer hurts. After going wild like this for about half an hour, the car behind was finally thrown away... "Go to Rong''s house?" Hong Yuche suggested. At this time, Rong''s family is undoubtedly very safe. During the half an hour that He Yi leaned on him, he confirmed some of his guesses... "No. Duma is a lunatic and will cause trouble to the Rong family," He Yi replied, "Go to you." "Where am I?" Hong Yuche laughed, "I am a foreigner. The house is rented, and it may not be safe." He Yi couldn''t help but glanced at him faintly. There was sarcasm in his eyes, but for some reason, Hong Yuche could see a little amorous feelings. He shook his head slightly, trying to put aside the unrealistic fantasy. He must be crazy. He Yi in front of him is a pure boy, with a temperament expression, and all of them say that they are not far away. Her tone was also full of sarcasm, "Sanshao Hong went to C City to open up, but he didn''t arrange the nest in advance. Isn''t this really the style of the Hong family?" Hong Yuche was taken aback, and then his expression became colder. "You know everything about me." "Mutual each other," He Yi still dominated the steering wheel, leaning on him casually, as if he was not a man, but a wall, "San Young Master Hong is also pretending to be a pig and a tiger, pretending to be weak and docile in the eyes of outsiders. It looks like a relaxed vigilance and sympathy. Who knows, you hide so deep?" The last words really have more meaning than they had before. Chapter 2071： Like burning in a fire Hong Yuche stood in front of the bedroom door, raised his hand, stopped for a few seconds, and then let it go. The door was quiet, he wasn''t sure what He Yi was doing inside. This is his extremely concealed property in City C. The reason why he said it was concealed is that no one would have expected that Hong Jiache would buy such a small, ordinary one-bedroom. However, the traffic here is convenient, easy to conceal, and easy to evacuate. It is really an excellent information transfer point. Hong Yuche hadn''t thought of exposing some of his layout in City C too early, but now he had to disrupt the rhythm because of the appearance of He Yi. "Kiki, do you need my help?" After thinking about it, he asked aloud. For a long while, there was no response. Unconsciously, Hong Yuche was taking a deep breath, and was about to turn around, the door lock opened with a click. "Come in and give me a medicine." In the middle of the night, He Yi''s voice was a little muffled, like the voice of a sick person who has a high fever. Hong Yuche didn''t dare to look randomly. He Yi turned around after opening the door, her back completely exposed in front of his eyes. She wears a shirt, but she wears it backwards. There are many wounds on the back, and there is a mark in the middle, which seems to be scratched by shrapnel. "Here," she pointed to the medicine cabinet, "will you take medicine?" Don''t know if it was an illusion, Hong Yuche could hear fatigue and weakness in her voice. This shouldn''t be hers. He sat down on her back, "Yes." After saying this, his throat rolled unconsciously. Use alcohol to wipe off the blood on the back and clean the wound. He Yi should be in pain, but she was a little impatient, "Hurry up, don''t look like a woman." "Doesn''t it hurt?" He asked her. Every time the cotton swab was dropped, he could see her body trembling. She didn''t call it pain, but his heart hurts like something stabbed. There were other scars on her back, which were not obvious, but they were old wounds. "These years, how are you...how?" He tried to talk to her to distract himself a little. The lines on her back were so graceful that he thought of the elegant cheetah. "Very good." Her answer has always been concise. Such a cold temperament did not change much. Hong Yuche smiled unconsciously, "Okay, I''ll bandage you. Tonight you have to sleep on your side and don''t touch the wound." "No," He Yi raised his hand, lifted a corner of her shirt, and showed him her waist. "I got hurt on both sides. I could only sleep on my stomach." Hong Yuche suffocated his breath. It''s not that she saw anything, but that her actions are so...reminiscent. No, it''s not how her actions are, it''s that he is unkind. He couldn''t stand a bit of wind and grass now, and felt like a wooden stick burned in a fire, ready to be broken at any time because of burning. "Why... suffered so many injuries?" He asked, wondering how dull his voice became. "No matter how fast people are, they can''t be as fast as guns," she replied lightly. "But Duma probably wanted to capture me alive. He just pierced me with an anesthesia gun. The rest were bruises when I was hiding." When Hong Yuche listened to her, he felt like he was sinking to the bottom of the water, his ears seemed to be covered by something, his vision was a little blurred, and ghosts were about to appear before his eyes. But somehow he bandaged her wound. Then I finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he couldn''t stay here any longer and wanted to go, but his feet seemed to be frozen again. Chapter 2072： Ten orange cats and eight fat "Meow--" Suddenly, the little yellow cat''s voice came from under her feet. "Come here, Mi." He Yi beckoned. The little yellow cat is also cleverly clever. After following her in the car before, it has been nestling next to her obediently. After arriving here, he arrogantly patrolled the house, and the whole cat seemed to regard it as his new home. "It doesn''t recognize birth at all." Seeing He Yi beckoning, the orange cat jumped into her arms, Hong Yuche didn''t know who he should envy for a while. He touched the kitten''s head, "Are you going to return it to the capacity?" "She?" He Yi chuckled, perhaps because she was playing cats. Her expression was quite gentle. "It would be nice if she can take care of herself. Let''s talk about it. She is going to marry Xu''s house next. It''s not a good place. The oranges followed, maybe they will lose their lives." As she said, she squeezed the nose of the little yellow cat in an intimate manner. "Then you take it? You...Where to go next?" Hong Yuche asked. He actually wanted to keep it in his heart, but he knew it was unrealistic. He Yi didn''t say what occupation and status she was, but Hong Yuche was not stupid. Her identity is not simple... He really had no confidence in whether he could keep her. "I still have something to do, maybe I can''t keep it," He Yi scratched the cat''s chin, "following a master like me, maybe you will starve to death." Hong Yuche was silent for a while. I have ideas, but I don''t know how to speak. "If Young Master Che is kind, help me raise it?" He Yi seemed to see through what he was thinking. She smiled lightly, with a light style, but she stunned Hong Yuche. She is really beautiful. In the past so many years, beauty has not decreased. But in any case, when he was in the hospital, he recognized her at a glance. But whoever can forget her who has loved her? Even that lunatic in Duma is like this. At the beginning, as the son of his big banker, there was no way he could do anything about it, but he was willing to be her servant, begging for her love in a humble manner. There are no good people in the Duma family, but where can the Hong family be better? Compared with Duma''s arrogance and arrogance, Hong Yuche felt that he was not worthy of any change. It has nothing to do with whose daughter she is. "I will help you raise it. I must raise it to be fat." He also rubbed the head of the little orange cat. He Yi chuckled, "Don''t be too fat, ten orange cats eight fat, there is also a racing elephant, and a crushing Kang." Hong Yuche was a little surprised. In the impression, He Yi is extremely cold, doesn''t like to laugh or joke. Her attitude at the moment gave him a little hope, and the eyes looking at her became more eager, "Will you return to Rong''s house?" "Rong''s house?" He Yi frowned slightly, "Why go back to Rong''s house?" "Don''t you know..." Hong Yuche hesitated, "The Rong family has always had a lost daughter..." He Yi was slightly startled. After a while, she shook her head, "Whether it is or not, there is no need to go back. My identity will cause trouble to people around me." "Are you afraid of Duma and the Rong family''s revenge?" Hong Yuche asked. "It''s not just Duma, I have too many enemies," she said flatly, "If one day I can retire safely, let''s talk about it. But..." She did not go on. Even if she retires, she must remain anonymous, go to places where no one knows, and lead a plain life. Chapter 2073： I hope you are satisfied with this gift This is where most agents belong. Some may enter the political arena, or be promoted to a high position and stay in this industry forever, some will be disarmed and retired, and most of the people will not die well and have no bones. Those who dare to go straight home like Xu Haiqi are among the few after all. The Xu family was originally a gray family who grew up with black eating black, and he was fearless. But on the contrary, Rongjia is too clean. "But Mrs. Rong misses her daughter very much," Hong Yuche said in a low voice, "Children are always chic and free, but mothers have heavy hearts." "Okay," He Yi interrupted him, she patted the little yellow cat on the back, "Orange, go play." The little yellow cat dropped to the ground lightly and stepped out proudly. "You take a good rest." Hong Yuche was also ready to get up. It was preparation, but he also knew that it would be impossible for him to be as light and proud as an orange. But, what right does he have to ask her again? Tonight, he has to thank Duma. It was the fool who pushed KIKI to his side. She was willing to admit her identity to him, which surprised him enough. But he quickly understood that tonight he should not only thank Duma, but also kneel down and call him a benefactor. Just when he was about to get up, He Yi suddenly grabbed his sleeve. "Frankly speaking," she suddenly leaned forward and leaned against him again, "everybody who knows that I am a woman is basically...dead, so..." Hong Yuche felt the killing intent before he even felt the slightest enchantment in his heart. "You want my life, just take it." He stared at her, but he could see petting in his eyes faintly, "Somehow, when I died, you were by my side." He saw He Yi laugh. That smile instantly brought him back to the street of Al Fata six years ago, and the breeze blew the girl''s hair. She whispered in his ear, "I will go to that town for a while during summer vacation..." In a blink of an eye, after six years, she seemed to have crossed time and space, and suddenly came to him, giving him such a temptation. "Don''t give me hope anymore." He suddenly grabbed her shoulders, "KIKI, the six years without you, that kind of pain... If I choose, I will die in your hands now, or just stand by you. Separate, I choose the former." After talking about what he thought was very deterrent, he saw He Yi smile more softly and playfully. "Separation is inevitable," she blew into his ear, "but I will give you a present tonight." After this sentence, she in turn grabbed his shoulder and pressed him down. Hong Yuche felt that he had become a puppet at the mercy of others... She sat on him, slowly unzipping his clothes with her bare hands, and sliding her fingertips down his apple. "I hope that Shao Che will be satisfied with this gift." The last sanity stayed in her sweet smile. ... When Hong Yuche woke up in the morning, he was the only one left in the bedroom. If it were not for the remaining ambiguous atmosphere and some red marks on his body, telling him how fierce the "battle" last night was, he would have to wonder if it was his own fantasy and dream. However, thinking that the anesthesia bomb that Duma had hit He Yi had an aphrodisiac element, Hong Yuche was somewhat complicated. So, in the end, she chose him, just as she did at Al Fata''s banquet many years ago. Every time it was forced, but it happened to be him. This luck made him sigh. Moving his eyes slightly, he saw the little red on the bed sheet, his eyes darkened again. She is really a very bold girl. She is so decisive when she rejects people, but when she takes the initiative, she is enthusiastic like a fire. Chapter 2074： Letting go is the best choice "Meow~meow~" The hungry orange scratched the door outside. "Really an irresponsible temporary master." Hong Yuche went out dressed and saw the orange rubbing against him, "Did she not feed you without leaving?" He picked up the orange with one hand. Incidentally, he glanced at the bandage on his hand. Last night it was too... a bit intense, and after finishing the work, I found that the bandage had also loosened and the wound had become more red and swollen. But I didn¡¯t feel any pain at all... After that, He Yi re-bandaged him. She has very good bandaging skills and she has rich experience at first glance. Looking at the empty house, Hong Yuche didn''t know whether it was bitter or sweet. When she left, he didn''t know at all, leaving a sweet dream, and then quietly withdrawing, indeed in line with her style. He thought of the promise to her, and also the promise she made to himself. She said...after retiring, she would come to him. But until then, ask him to keep her identity secret. The Rong family must not be able to tell. Hong Yuche sighed slightly, then sat down again, his eyes...but increasingly determined. After last night, he didn''t plan to maintain even the superficial Buddhism... He had stronger motivation. The Hong family, he is bound to win! Even if only for your own woman, you must stand on top of the world! ... "Ah, has he been discharged from the hospital? It''s strange, no one is there." The capacity took a look outside Hong Yuche''s ward, "Why don''t you say hello..." But Xu Haiqi immediately took her back into his arms. "The schedule is very tight, don''t delay." In his gentle instructions, implied domineering possessiveness. Capacity: "Huh? Then you chewed on me for so long?" Xu Haiqi: "..." The bodyguards behind him-- Xiu Enai can''t see, can''t see, can''t see... Sweet words can''t be heard, can''t hear, can''t hear... Piles of dog food can¡¯t be eaten, can¡¯t eat, can¡¯t eat... Su Yanyun was reluctant to let her daughter go, but she knew that letting go was the best choice. "After arriving at Xu''s house, get along well with the people around you. Don''t worry if you are not doing well. You have to know that you are Miss Rong''s. There is no need to look at anyone''s face. It should be others to please you, not you to please others." She repeatedly told her daughter, "After being wronged, tell Mommy that there is Rong''s family behind you to support you." She raised her head again and looked at Xu Haiqi, "I will leave the amount to you, don''t let us down." "Absolutely not," Xu Haiqi swears, "I swear by my life, measurement is the first standard of all my actions, she will always be my first." "The wedding is not in a hurry," Su Yanyun glanced at her seemingly ignorant daughter and sighed, "let her be better. But...you can register for marriage first." This is not because she is enlightened, but if she is able to go to Xu''s house and not get married first, it would be a bad name. After marriage, it was the young wife of the Xu family, at least she had the identity, and with Xu Haiqi''s love, no one would dare to treat her. Xu Haiqi had already prepared for the marriage, so he sent Su Yanyun a word. "Aunt Chen and Rong Liu will go with you. With them, Mommy and Dad can be more at ease. Xu Haiqi did not object. The new manor has almost been renovated, and no matter how many people go to live. A dozen boxes of clothes, jewelry and daily necessities were prepared. Su Yanyun sent the capacity to the front of the house, holding back tears. "Okay, Mommy will send you here, you..." Without speaking, she turned and walked back. Chapter 2075： Please call her young lady Capacity rose suddenly, reluctantly. She opened her mouth, "Mummy..." The voice was very small, but Su Yanyun heard it. She turned her head, tears in her eyes, but gave her daughter a warm smile. "When you settle down, Mommy will come to visit you." ... Registering for a marriage does not take much time. Looking at the photos of myself and Xu Haiqi on the marriage certificate, I felt indescribable. "After that, will you be called...husband?" She looked at Xu Haiqi. "Yeah." He responded softly, taking the marriage certificate away from her and putting it away. "Husband." The volume smiled and called sweetly. Xu Haiqi''s heart trembled. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would be put down on the spot. Naturally, going back is by private jet. I have forgotten many things in the past, and I feel that everything is new. Look here and there, I''m so happy. It took more than an hour to calm down. She nestled in Xu Haiqi''s arms, like a sleepy bird homing, and fell asleep peacefully. Xu Haiqi just hugged her quietly, his eyes lingering softly on her face, just like that, watching her until the plane landed. The capacity was taken off the plane, Xu Haiqi wrapped her with a thin blanket, making her still lie comfortably in his arms. However, the capacity soon woke up, and his eyes widened to look at this "unfamiliar" country. After passing the customs and getting in the car, Xu Haiqi asked her: "The manor has been decorated, but it still needs to be ventilated. During this time, we will stay at Xu''s house?" "Little brother says everything is fine." The capacity is so cute and loving. Better behaved than when I was young. Xu Haiqi couldn''t help but kissed her on the forehead. The Xu family got the news early that the young master would bring people back, so almost everyone was looking forward to it. As soon as I got off the car, I was warmly received by the housekeeper and servants. "Miss Rong, the boat and cart are tired..." The butler bowed politely to her. "Call Mrs. Shao." Xu Haiqi interrupted the housekeeper. Everyone present could not help being surprised secretly. Xu Haiqi wanted to marry Ms. Rong Jia. The Xu family did have such rumors, but firstly, he was not often at home. Secondly, he always avoided discussing romantic marriages. Thirdly, the marriage of the two was a bit abrupt. To the certificate. So he suddenly announced that he was married, which really surprised everyone in the Xu family. Xu Haiqi ignored the secret glances the servants exchanged, and walked forward with the capacity. "Miss Rong is here." A beautiful and capable woman walked slowly down the large and luxurious stairs, "Welcome, welcome." The capacity is guessing if this is his future mother-in-law, Xu Haiqi introduced, "This is my aunt, you can also call it aunt." "It''s not so good," Xu Haiqi''s aunt smiled, but she felt alienated from her capacity. "Miss Rong should just call me Miss Xu. I''m still single. Or call me Nian Lei. " "Auntie." Xu Haiqi''s voice became a little unhappy, "Liangliang is married to me, so I can call you aunt." Xu Nianlei was obviously taken aback. "Marriage, when did it happen?" The news she got was that the Rong family had agreed to the marriage, but they should be still preparing. How could it be possible to let her daughter get married without the wedding. "Before getting on the plane," Xu Haiqi said with a cold face, "I was looking forward to my aunt''s blessings, but now I see it, my aunt doesn''t seem very happy." Chapter 2076： Such a trick is too low-level Xu Nianlei didn''t seem to hear Xu Haiqi''s words, she just smiled at Capacity Measuring, "Housekeeper, take Miss Measuring to sit in the living room, Aqi, come, I have something to say to you." Xu Haiqi rubbed the top of his head, "Follow the housekeeper to the living room to rest. I''ll be back soon." At the end of the sentence, his threatening eyes crossed the butler''s face. "Aqi, why don''t you tell your family about such a big event as marriage?" In the empty room, Xu Nianlei''s words were strong and contain a trace of blame. Xu Haiqi seemed surprised for a moment, he raised his eyebrows, "I thought everyone knew that I would marry Miss Rong''s." "But almost everyone knows that the Rong family''s request is for you to become a parent!" "Oh?" Xu Haiqi disagreed, "So what?" "So what?" Xu Nianlei almost exploded, "You are the heir of the Xu family, you are a person who has to bear the entire family. How can you be so selfish? I don''t want what your marriage will bring to the family, but you at least can''t bring it. With the whole family!" Xu Haiqi''s face turned a little cold. "I don''t need my aunt to tell me what I do." Xu Nianlei was startled for a moment, and then became more and more angry, "Xu Haiqi, don''t forget, you can have today, the Xu family can have today, what have I given!" Xu Haiqi has begun to be impatient, "What does my aunt give, what does it have to do with me? I only need to care about what I have given and what I have gained. At this time, it would be too low to kidnap me by myself. ?" "How did you... become so, so ruthless and unjust?" Xu Nianlei finally said this sentence. "You taught me, my aunt taught me well," Xu Haiqi was filled with a careless breath, which was very different from his usual cold and solemn image, and his life was full of scorn. "I have returned from studying now, so I don''t want to be respectful. Aunt, how can I do?" Xu Nianlei seemed to be less angry than before when she heard him speak like this. "I hope you and your Miss Rong can withstand the anger of the Xu family." She said coldly. ... The capacity was invited to the large living room, just sitting down soon. I heard something keenly. Following the reputation, I saw a young woman dragging a half-old man with gray hair over. She seemed taken aback. The semi-old man in the wheelchair had a badly broken skin on his face, but he could still vaguely see Ying Ting when he was young. He had a scar on his face. It used to be scary, but now he can only see decadence and depression. But his eyes were still cruel, as if they had been drenched with blood, and were entangled with evil spirits. Ordinary girls would tremble with fright when they see such a half-old man. But the volume of attention was on the young woman. The woman is smiling at her, but the volume can feel obvious hypocrisy and malice. She frowned slightly, do they know each other? Have you seen it? "Long time no see, capacity, I didn''t expect we would meet here." The young woman said, wiping her hair, deliberately lighting up the diamond necklace on her neck. The amount of capacity looked away indifferently. I don''t know and don''t want to know. Seeing the frivolity of the capacity, the young woman couldn''t help raising her voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so uneducated. It''s understandable that you don''t want to say hello to me, but when you meet Xu Siye, why should you ask me?" Chapter 2077： As long as my husband loves me "Beauty." The half-old man suddenly stopped the young woman. He patted the woman''s hand on his shoulder, "Don''t yell at Miss Rong. The visitor is a guest. Our Xu family can''t break the rules. " "Good Fourth Master," the young woman immediately lowered her eyebrows and pleasing her eyes, "I was abrupt." Xu Siye smiled with satisfaction and looked at the capacity. "I heard that Miss Rong has undergone a little change, so she doesn''t like to talk much. But if you can come to my Xu family to play, you can also value our Xu family. Although Treat this as your own home and don''t be restrained." The capacity seems to have not heard what Xu Siye said, just looking at the young woman. She frowned, as if she swallowed a cockroach in disgust, she couldn''t swallow it. beautiful woman? She is so ugly and she is still called Jiaren, are her parents blind? However, she smiled at the capacity, raised her head slightly, with an aura above her, "Yes, no matter how powerful Miss Rong is, she is still stuck in the small C city, a real wealthy like the Xu family. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s rarely seen. Take advantage of this time, you can have fun, visit, and learn more." The capacity is determined, this woman hates, very hate! Since it is so annoying, there is no need to be polite to her. "Sorry, Auntie Jiaren," she could bite the word Jiaren, and everyone could hear the irony, "I''m disappointed. I am not here to be a guest, but to call the shots. You are a maid. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s too much to say to the hostess?" Wu Jiaren was shocked, and she looked at Xu Siye immediately. "Four Lord, no, do you like Miss Rongjia? Where are you going to put me? You said you would give me a place!" Xu Siye''s face was also a little surprised. He did hear that the capacity had recently undergone a change and was not good at words, and he also knew Xu Haiqi''s heart for her. But he did not expect that the capacity would suddenly say such a long sentence. He reacted, his face was also gloomy, "Miss Rong, I know your status is honorable, but no matter what the surname here is Xu, not Rong, or even An." "What does it have to do?" The volume was sullen, "My husband''s last name is Xu, it is enough for my husband to love me, do you need someone to approve it?" "You are so shameless!" Wu Jiaren pointed to the capacity, "Who is your husband, make it clear!" "She has no obligation to make it clear to you," a clear and cold voice came from the door. Before Xu Haiqi walked to the door, he heard a small amount stamping him and calling him husband, and said that he loved her, as if pouring honey in his heart. It¡¯s just Wu Jiaren¡¯s attitude that made him look even colder, ¡°Steward, I¡¯m not here all the year round, when did the Xu family¡¯s family style deteriorate like this? When is a maid qualified to yell at the hostess? ." The housekeeper was in a cold sweat. He has been there all the time, of course he knows what happened, but the fourth master is here, the biggest master, and that Miss Wu Jiaren has been quite favored by the fourth master recently. Because he was silent "wisely" and did not speak out for Miss Rong. It''s just that I didn''t expect it, and I offended the fourth master... Si Ye used to be violent, but compared to Xiao Si Ye, it was a realm worse. That person, in the words of many people in Xu Jiahai, started burning, killing and looting with the baby bottle... "You are..." Wu Jiaren''s eyes were a little flustered. She had been in Xu''s house for quite a while, but it was the first time she saw Xiao Siye. Chapter 2078： Hinder my babys eyes The man in front of him is handsome and upright, more heroic and handsome than He Yi and Muli, who are bigger than the previous T, and exudes a strong sense of male hormonal aggression. It''s almost an existence that makes people fall in love at a glance. Jiaren Wu hurriedly lowered her eyes, barely daring to look at Xu Haiqi for a second. At the same time, my heart was jealous and angry. Where does the capacity come from such good luck? Will reincarnate, just to go to the kind of home of wealth and wealth, even surrounded by handsome guys one after another. Just because she was born well and won at the starting line, is it useless how she catches up? Come to Xu''s house, serve Xu Siye, get his love, and think that you can have capital and capacity to compare. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the capacity actually hooked up with the little fourth master of the Xu family. Are these men blind? Is there no other woman in the world except her? Thinking of it, I was in Xu''s family, and I seemed to be favored by the Fourth Master, so I could show off his power. But don''t think that she doesn''t know, the servants are respectful to her on the surface, and how secretly they despise her. She is young, but she needs to sell her hue to maintain her current life, and she is very unwilling to think of it. Even Cheng Suhe, who was in the same dormitory before, now has more status than her. The phrase "maid" from the little fourth master made her fully aware of how embarrassing her position is. "Why, still stunned?" Xu Haiqi''s cold voice pulled her out of resentment. Jiaren Wu raised her head and realized that this sentence was for the housekeeper. The housekeeper looked at Xu Haiqi embarrassedly, then at Xu Siye, "Little Siye..." "Why? To expel a maid, do I have to do it myself?" Xu Haiqi''s face grew colder. How could he not recognize Jiaren Wu? When T was big, it was this woman who acted as a monster behind her back and was used by Song Yuzi. I thought that Rong Linyi''s thunderous skills would make her unable to mix in City C, so she could only fly far away. Unexpectedly, she actually flew to Xu''s house? Xu Haiqi almost laughed, and the Xu family... It seems that the demons and ghosts are also about to move. The housekeeper sighed secretly and could only step forward. Wu Jiaren was so frightened that she grasped Xu Siye''s hand tightly, "Siye, me, and I have done nothing wrong. I can''t leave... I''m gone, no one will take care of Siye." Xu Siye said with a sullen face to the housekeeper, "I haven''t spoken yet, so you are going to do it? I''m really dead!" The housekeeper is in a dilemma. If she arrives early, she should send Miss Rong directly upstairs, so as not to be caught in the fire in this living room. "Come here!" Xu Haiqi gave an order, and immediately someone walked in. "Boss..." "Throw that woman out of the Xu family." "Presumptuous!" Xu Siye shouted angrily, "She is my person, whoever dares to move her will just slap me in the face!" Xu Haiqi sneered, "Then I even hit it. It obstructed the eyes of my baby, and I still saved my life. It''s considered to be saving you." His confidants did not have the worries of a housekeeper, and they stepped forward without delay, pinched Wu Jiaren and dragged them out of the door. "Four Lord! Fourth Lord, save me..." Wu Jiaren cried miserably. "Niezhang!" Xu Siye was trembling with anger, and slapped the wheelchair. "Niezhang! You''re going to turn your head!" Xu Haiqi didn''t care what he said, just walked to the capacity, dragged her up from the sofa, and hugged her in his arms. Asked her gently, "I didn''t scare you just now?" Chapter 2079： Not like a blessing, but like a curse Capacity shook his head and hugged Xu Haiqi''s arms tightly, but pouted unhappily, "I''m not scared, I''m angry." Xu Haiqi squeezed her face indifferently, "Then are you still angry now?" I thought about the capacity, "Well, it''s much better." "That''s good." Xu Haiqi allowed her to hang on her arm. Now that the two of them are so close, it is a scene that was impossible to dream of before. In order to maintain this closeness, he did not hesitate to pay any price. "Go, I''ll take you to see your room." The two left arm in arm, and as soon as they walked out, they saw Xu Nianlei standing outside. She looked at them almost blankly. "I hope you can always be so affectionate." She said, not wanting to be a blessing, but like a curse. I feel that this aunt is not a good person. She lives now very rashly and straightforwardly. She doesn''t give a good face to the slightest dislikes. She doesn''t even want to maintain basic etiquette. She doesn''t even look at Xu Nianlei. She just put her head on Xu Haiqi''s shoulder. The aunt said so, then she wanted to show her affectionately. Xu Haiqi noticed her childishness, and just smiled and spoiled her. "I don''t like your aunt," he said bluntly as soon as he went upstairs. "Ok." "I don''t like your father either." "Ok." "The people in your family look so strange and don''t like it very much." "Ok." "Why are you huh?" The capacity seemed to be dissatisfied, so he raised his head and pouted. Xu Haiqi wanted to press her pouting lips back. She must have never looked in the mirror for a small amount. She didn''t know how tempting she was like this. "Then... Do you like me?" he asked. "I like it." A sunny smile appeared on the face of Li Quan. Xu Haiqi also has warmth in his eyes. He loves her spotless appearance most, "That''s good, I just want you to like me." "As for other people, I don''t like it very much either." He confessed. Who made them dislike you? "The hook," the volume stretched out his finger, "The hook, our mutual likes and dislikes will not change for a hundred years." Xu Haiqi stretched out his finger. Her fingers are slender, and even her little finger is much smaller than his. The fingers of the two were entwined, causing endless emotions of compassion in his heart. Take her to the room. "Ah, I like the decoration style of your home." When I saw the big bed, I jumped on it and rolled back and forth, "I like it!" Xu Haiqi lay down with her, lying next to her, "I won''t turn the window anymore, right?" The capacity was taken aback for a moment, and then he blushed, "You all know it." She then acted like a baby again, "They went down to feed the kitten, but now the cat has sister Yi to help me feed it." "Sister Yi?" Xu Haiqi almost spit out, "You call his sister?" "Yeah, is it possible to call her sister again? She looks younger than me." The amount of capacity raised his head confidently. Xu Haiqi shook his head uncontrollably. He was really, he was so jealous before, and now he knows how naive he is. It turned out that in the subconscious of the capacity, he would actually regard He Yi as a sister? Through observations during this period of time, he also discovered that the characteristic of her cognitive impairment is to release some of her deep subconscious consciousness. For example, she was angry that he hadn''t come to see her for a long time, so she simply forgot about him. Chapter 2080： Are you looking for me to get married That was the cruelest revenge. But when she remembered him again, it meant that her heart had forgiven him. Resentment eventually lost to love, which is what makes him cherish and fortunate the most. And now, what she has shown is what she once longed for, to live voluntarily. After all, once the Rong family''s eldest lady, she lived prudent and self-disciplined. About deep in my heart, I also want to be a domineering eldest, so I have become so headstrong now. But to be honest, even if she was wayward to the end, it was nothing more than that, on the contrary, she added a bit of cuteness in his eyes. "I really like it." The capacity was supporting his chin, looking at Xu Haiqi close at hand, "Little brother looks good, in my favorite bedroom, there is a little brother I like, so happy." Xu Haiqi''s heart jumped twice. "I slept next door," he pointed to the door of the room. "This suite is a double bedroom. There is a bathroom and a cloakroom between us. There is a corridor in the middle. You can come here anytime you want." "Huh?" The capacity seemed surprised, "Is that true?" "What''s this?" Xu Haiqi was strange. The capacity refers to him and himself, "Is it like this between husband and wife? Do princesses and princes live like this?" "Ahem..." Probably because of lying on his stomach, Xu Haiqi accidentally choked on himself. "Not..." "Then we are fake marriage?" Capacity sat up, obviously starting to feel unhappy. "of course not." "Then why don''t you stay with me?" She was about to lose her temper immediately when she was visible. Xu Haiqi couldn''t laugh or cry, "Am I with you?" "No! No!" Sure enough, the capacity began to get angry, "You just don''t stay with me, you will separate before you get married! You...ah! I see!" She suddenly gave a high-five and pointed at Xu Haiqi, "You must like men, or you can''t have babies. I know that there are those kinds of men who just marry a woman to hide from others. What is the name of a marriage? It must be you. Are you looking for me to get married!" Now it was Xu Haiqi''s turn to be shocked. "What are you talking about?" He couldn''t help but squeeze his face, wondering what weird things were thinking in her little head, "How could I..." "That''s it!" The capacity was akimbo, and he became more determined about his own guess. "No wonder every time I kiss me, I am perfunctory. I always push people away. It turns out to be pretending. Humph!" She jumped off the bed and ran out angrily. "Where are you going." Xu Haiqi quickly grabbed her. "Go home!" The volume said loudly, "Mommy said, I will go home if I get angry. The Rong family will always be my backing." Xu Haiqi felt a headache, "A small amount...you misunderstood, I..." Of course he hopes to be with her... together. However, she is still in a period of cognitive impairment, and he is still a little uncertain, or in other words, still a little bit paranoid. He wants her to recover completely, and hopes to hear her tell him plainly that she loves him and is willing to spend her life with him. After all... She also had a dark history that she didn''t want to remember him at all. Capacity still wanted to struggle to push him away, but he pulled her into his arms and fettered her tightly, not allowing her to move. "Okay, okay, a small amount, I''m wrong, don''t be angry...I...I listen to you, okay?" He knew that some things didn''t make sense, so he could only take the initiative to subdue, hoping to dispel her strangeness Weird thoughts. Chapter 2081： A small amount, not according to common sense The amount of capacity seemed to understand and nodded. "Oh, remember." Before Xu Haiqi said her compliment, she turned into a curious baby again, "But why? Why does my little brother love me like this, and other people bully me like this?" Xu Haiqi: "..." "Why?" Seeing his silence, he couldn''t help asking. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask, but why didn¡¯t the younger brother answer. After a while, Xu Haiqi asked faintly, "Then answer me, besides me, do you like others?" The amount of capacity really thought about it carefully. With this thought, Xu Haiqi''s face became even darker. Are you wrong? Still need to think about this kind of problem, and still think about it for so long? After waking up in a small amount, she didn''t have any contact with other men, why would she still think for so long, is she excluding all the men she knows? No, there are people, except He Yi who is regarded as a sister, it is Hong Yuche. That man... saved the measurement, and it seems that he is very concerned about the measurement... ... Little Si Ye didn''t know that his vinegar smell had already fragrant. Hong Yuche, who was far away in a foreign country, sneezed inexplicably. He rubbed his nose. Is Kiki thinking about him? There was a hint of tenderness between his eyebrows, and the documents in his hand became less boring. ... Here, the capacity is finally over. She did not find that Xu Haiqi¡¯s face was wrong, but she asked very creatively, "The likes you said include Dabby, Xiaotang, Xiao Are they Xiaobao?" "They won''t do that to you!" If it wasn''t for the education, Xu Haiqi really wanted to put a small amount in his arms, rub her hair into a chicken coop, and ask her what the brain circuit is. Turning. Capacity sighed, "Then there is nothing to like." Xu Haiqi: "..." Why did you hear a deep disappointment? "Hey, I''m too specific." Capacity sighed, "It''s cheaper for you." Xu Haiqi: "?" Cheap? "Since it''s cheap, it won''t be accounted for if you don''t account for it." Xu Haiqi said, holding the capacity sideways. Suddenly losing weight, his capacity hugged his neck unconsciously. "You, how do you account for it?" Inexplicably, a little nervous. "Hold you to wash the fragrance, and then take a nap," Xu Haiqi smiled without knowing it, "Are you looking forward to it?" He wanted to rest for a while. The volume is amazing, "Are you going to bathe me?" Xu Haiqi was almost choked by her. He squeezed her nose and suppressed the impulse to come out, "Are you still young? Wash yourself!" "Oh..." I was a bit dissatisfied with the capacity, and said that I would serve others, but in the end let the family do everything by themselves. There is a bathroom between the two bedrooms, but the bathroom can be separated by a bathtub on one side and a shower room on the other. Xu Haiqi gave up the capacity of the bathtub and went to the shower room by himself. The heat lingered in the bathroom, and he heard the volume tap water and blow bubbles there. "Hoo-hoo-" Innocent like a child. Provoked him to cast aside his desires. "I''m done! I''m coming over to take a shower! Have you finished washing?" Suddenly, the capacity meter shouted over there. Xu Haiqi was surprised by her sudden operation, turned off the shower and put on a bathrobe, "I''ll go out immediately, don''t come here for now!" A small amount, too unreasonable to play cards! Chapter 2082： Who is the hostess of this house The lunch break afterwards was also completely tortured. The capacity is like a curious baby, asking this and that. "Why don''t you have a mother?" "She passed away when she gave birth to me." When someone asked this question, Xu Haiqi might blow the other''s head, but when asked about her capacity, he answered in a good manner. "Why is your father in a wheelchair..." "There was an accident before, in fact, if he had treated you so badly before, after the accident he injured his brain and became very irritable." "Who is that ugly and bad woman?" "I don''t know, maid, just remember what your mommy said. You don''t need to please people you don''t like, don''t hide people you hate. In short, don''t let yourself be wronged." He touched her. "Of course, I won''t let you be wronged." "Knowing that you are the best to me." The capacity is satisfied. She nestled in Xu Haiqi''s arms, looking for a peaceful posture to fall asleep. "Huh?" She called out suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Xu Haiqi was stiff, but he could barely speak out. Capacity sighed, closed his eyes, "It looks like my little brother really loves me." After speaking, he fell asleep without conscience. Xu Haiqi is left alone, can only maintain the initial posture, holding her motionlessly... ... Xu Haiqi spent three days with the capacity meter at home. For these three days, don¡¯t go too well in terms of capacity. It''s a corrupt life where clothes come to stretch out their food and open their mouths. Xu Haiqi almost raised her as a baby, so he almost took her to feed her mouthful before eating. Every time at this time, Xu Siye sat opposite with gloomy eyes, hating them both. "I think he is jealous of us." The volume whispered to Xu Haiqi. As if revenge, Xu Haiqi''s words caused a burst of laughter. With the little fourth master at home, Jiaren Wu dared not show up. But on the fourth day, after Xu Haiqi had to go out, Jiaren Wu appeared in the living room again. "Why are you not going to leave?" Capacity asked unceremoniously, "Is it allowed to enter my house?" "This family, maybe it''s not your turn to decide, right?" Sitting in a wheelchair, Xu Siye slowly entered the living room. "Don''t think that kid Aqi indulges you, you can lift your tail to the sky, this is not Rongjia, not City C, I can''t reach you to give orders!" The amount of capacity does not like Xu Siye. But she was not afraid of him. "Why can''t I give orders? I am married to my little brother. My little brother is the master of this house. I am the mistress of this house. It''s strange that you, the fourth master, don¡¯t help. Go help someone outside. Woman. I heard that when you were young, you were also a generation of heroes. Why are you so old and windy..." Xu Siye... almost died of capacity. Frankly speaking, he can only do what he can, and even when the fourth master is away. Regardless of the lack of capacity, she is more clever than ever before. It stands to reason that she, as Miss Rong Jia, must be elegant and dignified. Who knows that she can do whatever she wants by being sick now? "You are the hostess of this house, and I will soon be the hostess of this house. Moreover, I will be a generation older than you." Wu Jiaren stood up, walked behind Xu Siye, and pinched his shoulders. Asked flatteringly, "Fourth Master, the beautiful lady is not with you these days, are you cold at night..." Chapter 2083： The entertainment of the angry old man The capacity is almost vomited by Wu Jiaren. She couldn''t help but questioned her soul, "Xu Siye, you are still not old, and you are so rich, how can you be regarded as such an ugly woman." Xu Siye''s face darkened. Is capacity mocking his aesthetics? Jiaren Wu''s face became even darker. She is about the same age as her capacity, and Xu Siye is old enough to be her father, but capacity means she is not worthy of Xu Siye? She is more than enough to match the little fourth master, right? "I don''t think Ah Qi''s vision is very good," Xu Siye said bitterly, "On the surface, she is a young lady, but she speaks and does things like the little girls who are not educated outside. I really don''t know how the Rong family teaches. your." "Four Lord, you are very bad at this." The volume was copied and he was not irritated at all. On the contrary, he talked eloquently. "The girls of the real small family are uneducated like me, but the rich daughters like me are true temperaments, at most It can only be regarded as domineering. But my mom said, I have money and power in my family. It is only natural for me to fly no matter how domineering I am. That." Xu Siye''s face would be crooked. This is more than just domineering things? This is extremely arrogant! "You have to be domineering and domineering with your husband, don''t be arrogant with me," Xu Siye squeezed Wu Jiaren''s hand, "you remember to me, Jiaren will be regarded as the hostess of this family from now on, and you are not polite to her anymore. , Don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The capacity is light, "Such words, you have the ability to tell your son. Besides, why should I be domineering to my husband, my husband is used to hurt me. My husband is kind to me, and young He is handsome, and I am a talented girl and a natural match. They are not a deformed match between young and old. Some ugly ugly of inferior origin clings to an incapable half-old man..." "You presumptuous!" Xu Siye roared. The capacity was trembling, and he looked at Xu Siye in surprise, as if he was frightened. As soon as she saw Wu Jiaren''s secretly proud eyes, she immediately returned to her usual look, and then laughed. "Well, today''s entertainment activities are over, go upstairs and get some beauty sleep." She hummed a song and walked towards the stairs, and said as she walked, "The half-old man is not at all angry. He yelled with anger with just a few words. Strange, did he use yelling to control the ship before? Sailor¡¯s?...Yes, the sea wind is strong, so you have to roar." When she reached the top of the stairs, she turned her head, made a face to Xu Siye, and ran upstairs. So angry Xu Siye almost passed away. "Asshole! Asshole!" Xu Siye coughed with anger. "Si Ye, be careful, don¡¯t fall into her tricks, she deliberately **** you off, coveting your family property. You are now the biggest pillar of the family, if you were not there, the little Si Ye would be completely brainwashed by this woman Everything in the Xu family belongs to her." Wu Jiaren supported Xu Siye. If it were to change from the past, Xu Siye would definitely sneer when he heard someone say this. But since he was seriously injured in the attack and treated with a lot of drugs, his mind has become very unconscious. He had forgotten that he did not need the wealth of the Xu family at all for his wealth and status as measured by his capacity, and he was already a human being. He just heard what Wu Jiaren said, and felt that it was the truth. "Don''t be afraid," he patted Wu Jiaren''s hand, "I will give you the identity. When the child in your stomach comes out, you will also have the right to inherit the Xu family. Don''t think that the Rong family can take the Xu family if you control Aqi. !" Chapter 2084： The determination to win the little fourth master I wanted to have a good beauty sleep, but I was woken up unexpectedly. I wanted to lose my temper, but when I saw the clothes that Aunt Chen brought, I immediately lost my temper. "This dress is very beautiful, it seems that there is no such one in the luggage." The girls are all beautiful. She took it out of Aunt Chen''s hand and compared it with her. "My uncle customized it for you." Aunt Chen smiled very relieved, knowing that my uncle is kind to the young lady, but this is too good to be too caring. She has not come yet, and she has customized many handmade dresses for her. The size of the little lady is all right. "There is a party tonight. My uncle wants to bring you to the party, so let me give it a try." Hearing that there was a party, the capacity was refreshed. It''s boring to stay here all day long. "Brother will come back and take me there?" She happily held her skirt. "The little fourth master is a bit busy and may be late. I am afraid it will be too late to pick up the little lady. However, he asked me to accompany the little lady first. The family will also go to the evening party. Then there will be Mr. An Mingchen, the little lady will be very safe." Aunt Chen replied. The amount of capacity nodded. Little brother is very busy, she knows this very well. Even during the few days with her, his phone has never been cut off. "By the way, Xu Siye and his beautiful lady are also going?" She suddenly remembered. Aunt Chen smiled helplessly, "Xu Siye''s side, we really can''t control it. Don''t worry, the little lady, we will move out in a while. No matter how much he tossed, it has nothing to do with us. " "Yes, we are staying temporarily. If he has some moths, we will move to the hotel. If you can''t get along, don''t force it. Mommy''s words are too correct." Capacity began to change skirts. "Oh, it''s so beautiful." Aunt Chen couldn''t help but admire, "Little Fourth Master''s vision and aesthetics are so good. This skirt makes our little lady unparalleled in the world." The capacity amount raised his head triumphantly, and hummed, "That is, I don''t have a good vision, can you look at me?" Aunt Chen saw that the young couple was now mixing oil with honey, and she was relieved as she covered her mouth and smiled. After following, I was afraid of seeing the little lady being wronged, and afraid that there would be any variables on my side. But now it seems that except for Xu Siye who is a little bit upset, everything else is fine. But the little lady was right, just move away if it''s bad, they are staying temporarily anyway. Dressed up, time flies quickly, Aunt Chen also put on a set of suitable clothes, packed up, and took the car with the capacity to the front of the venue. When I went out, I also met Xu Siye and Wu Jiaren. Jiaren Wu is lovingly helping Xu Siye get into the car. "Don''t help me, be careful of hurting your stomach." Xu Siye looked very considerate. Jiaren Wu immediately glanced toward the capacity side like a villain, but after meeting Aunt Chen''s cold gaze, her whole body became stiff. She still remembers that the housekeeper, who brought the payment receipt for the limited-capacity clothes, went to school and unveiled the beginning of her nightmare... Fortunately, after Cheng Suhe helped her, she was able to have the glory and wealth now. Everyone is a roommate, the capacity is expensive for the Rong family''s daughter, but he refused to even introduce him to her, and robbed her of Muli senior, so she finally had to drop out... ... Cheng Suhe has always attached importance to love and righteousness. He has gained benefits and never forgets her sister. Thinking of this, Jiaren Wu made up her mind to help Cheng Suhe and win the Fourth Master! Chapter 2085： She will be very happy The banquet was held in the hotel. A section of the road is a bit blocked. Xu Siye''s car has always been in front of their car with capacity, but after passing the congested road, it was not visible for a while. The capacity is very new to this city, constantly looking at the street outside at the window. Her bright eyes were reflected on the car window glass, as if stained with glazed brilliance. Aunt Chen looked at her with relief and love in her eyes. Over the years, I watched her grow from a soft baby from her infancy to a slim girl, experiencing countless storms and remarrying... Aunt Chen is neither married nor has children. To her, Rong''s child is her child. If needed, she could even sacrifice her life for them. I don''t know how much time passed, the capacity suddenly turned around, "Is the location of the hotel remote?" She asked Aunt Chen and also the driver. The driver drove the car steadily, "not counting." "How long will it be open?" When asked about the capacity, Aunt Chen discovered that the car had been driving for quite a while. Before she left, she did a little homework. According to this time, it should have already arrived. The driver didn''t know what he was thinking, and it took several seconds before he answered, "It will take a while." He added, "The road before was too blocked, let''s take a detour." It was too early for the banquet, and Aunt Chen and Capacity did not speak anymore. However, as time passed by, Aunt Chen still felt the strangeness and crisis. "No matter how you go around, you have to come." She found that the scenery outside the window was a bit wrong, and they seemed to be walking to the countryside. "Is Xu Nianlei messing up?" The capacity suddenly asked. She has no respect for Xu Haiqi''s aunt, and Xu Haiqi pampers her again, so she has always called Xu Nianlei by her name. A bit of horror flashed in the driver''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Miss Rong, who looked like a vase, could ask the truth in one sentence. "Stop! Stop for me!" During the few seconds the driver stopped, the capacity had already guessed something. "Stop!" Aunt Chen also said angrily, "You are so bold, do you know what you are doing?" She just finished yelling, sitting in the bodyguard of the co-pilot, turned back, and he was holding a dark pistol in his hand, "Young lady, Mrs. Lei said, if you fight too hard, you will take your life. I won''t punish us either." The amount of capacity is not a fool, just silence for a moment. Among other things, Xu Nianlei''s eyes were cold when she first saw her, telling her that the old witch was absolutely happy that her gun had gone wrong. ... Night fell quietly. Xu Haiqi finished handling the matter and hurried to the banquet. "Is the young lady here?" He asked his men to welcome his men while taking off his coat to the waiter. "Already here." The subordinate replied, "It''s just that Madam Shao doesn''t like Madam Lei and others, so I wrote a room and rested by myself. Our people stay outside." Xu Haiqi smiled, tantrums a little, really frank and cute. "Aqi, are you here?" Xu Nianlei greeted him, "Everyone is waiting for you." Xu Haiqi was impatient to deal with her, he just wanted to go to the room to fish out his small amount. Xu Nianlei took his arm and said, "Patriarch An and his wife are also here, don''t you go to say hello? Your sister and brother-in-law are also there and keep asking you." After coming back for so long, Xu Haiqi hadn''t met An Mingchen yet, so he could only control his desire to see and follow Xu Nianlei. Chapter 2086： The strong smell of perfume hits As a child, Xu Haiqi hated An Mingchen. At that time, he regarded him as a **** who would steal his sister. As he grew older, he became even more hostile to An Mingchen. Without him, because Xu Hailian asked for it. His sister is so beautiful and flawless, but An Mingchen turned a blind eye and refused her love. This can be regarded as unforgivable. Even if Xu Hailian and Ying Xiurui were together later, it would not change his view of An Mingchen. Until later, An Mingchen made it clear that he supported him with capacity... Xu Haiqi is a person of love. What''s more, An Mingchen is now his uncle. When he passed by, An Mingchen was hugging Du Mengmeng, talking and laughing with Ying Xiurui. "Aqi''s here." Du Mengmeng looked at Xu Haiqi with a pleasant smile, showing a typical aunt''s smile. Su Yanyun never showed such a smile. Du Mengmeng, on the contrary, handled it well, with a look of satisfaction from the mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. Xu Haiqi had heard of his aunt''s tricks. Now I feel even more convinced. It is not that my sister is not good, but that a man like An Mingchen can only be held by a woman with these methods. "How about the measurement, didn''t you come with you?" Xu Hailian asked. "She feels a little uncomfortable. She is resting. I will call her over." Xu Haiqi replied. He is very grateful to his sister for mentioning the amount, so that he can go to him immediately without socializing. He couldn''t see her for a moment, and his heart was hanging on the ground. "Hurry up." Xu Hailian understood what her brother was thinking. She smiled and waved, "I also want to ask you about your wedding and honeymoon with her. You can come to her and we will talk together." Xu Haiqi smiled at Xu Hailian, did not say much, turned around and walked outside the banquet. The man handed him the room card. He walked quickly outside the room. Brush open the door, the room is dark, there is a sweet smell in the air. Xu Haiqi can tell that this is the perfume that I like during the past few days. It is faint, fruity, and fresh in the morning. He came to the bed and looked at the girl curled up in the quilt. She has long hair covering most of her face, and her fair skin is looming among the blue silks. It''s her favorite sleeping position. When Xu Haiqi saw her, he relaxed a lot, and slowly sat down by the bed. "Small amount." He patted her shoulder through the quilt. The girl did not speak, but covered her head. "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?" Xu Haiqi crawled down and surrounded the girl imaginarily. "Sister and your uncle are waiting for us to deal with it? Huh?" He solicited her opinion with a good temper. She twisted her body, looking a little headstrong. However, she has always been a little headstrong now. Xu Haiqi didn''t care about her either, he just wanted to pull the quilt down. The girl in the bed suddenly stretched out her hands and hooked his neck. A strong fragrance came from her neck. Xu Haiqi''s first reaction was, how could the amount of perfume spray so strong, but the next second, there was a sudden buzz in his mind. The dangerous alarm in his head rang sharply. In the blink of an eye, he had already pulled the girl''s hand away, a skilled grappling, turned her over and held it down. "Who are you?" When he said this, he bit his lip to stay awake. Whether the perfume smell in the air or the perfume smell on women, they are mixed with ecstasy with a high concentration. The smell of this perfume has been used in a certain amount. If he hadn''t found something wrong with him in time, I am afraid he would not have noticed it. Chapter 2087： Your woman, ask me? The woman was turned back by him and pressed her head on the pillow, whimpering to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. Xu Haiqi''s heart burned with anger. Someone is so brave that it has been calculated on his head! This is not only malicious, but also humiliation! But while he was burning with anger, he also had huge surprises in his heart: Where did the measurement go? This intersecting emotion of anger and panic made him resist the physical reaction brought by the drug for life. Frankly speaking, this level of medicine, if the girl here is measuring, then he must not be able to resist. But if it''s someone else... it just adds to his anger. "Who sent you?" He almost broke the woman''s hand, "Speak!" "Woo, woo...I...it hurts..." The woman didn''t speak well, but only wailed the pain intermittently. Xu Haiqi pulled her up and was about to drag her out, when the woman suddenly rushed towards her, trying to get her arms around his neck. However, in the next second, she flew all over and hit the ground. ... It''s nothing more than calculating others. Calculating the little fourth master... this man, all the feelings of pitying Xiangxiyu are given to only one woman, and in his eyes, there are only living and dead. The woman kicked him off before she touched him. At the same time, the room door was knocked open. "What''s wrong?" Xu Nianlei was the first to rush in. She exclaimed and looked at the woman on the ground, "What''s wrong?" The woman raised her head, hugged Xu Nianlei''s legs, and cried away, "Godmother...Godmother..." "Su He, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Nianlei looked heartbroken, "I said to see you, what''s wrong with you, speak slowly." Xu Haiqi had walked to the window and opened the window of the hotel room. The fresh air poured in, and the irritating sweet smell faded. He only needs to see Xu Nianlei''s reaction to know that this medicine is only useful for men. Many people heard the sound and went into the room. When Xu Haiqi saw An Mingchen and Xu Hailian among the people, he probably knew what had happened... "How about the measurement?" He asked Xu Nianlei with a sullen face. No one in the room knows this answer better than Xu Nianlei. It''s a pity that since she would make such a move, she had already made up her mind that she would kill her. On the contrary, she was extremely angry, "Aqi, do you want to explain what''s going on? Su He is the goddaughter I recognize. You are rude to her by trespassing in her room. What does it mean?" "Godmother, no, this is a misunderstanding." Cheng Suhe stretched out his hand, trying to pull Xu Nianlei''s wrist, "This must be a misunderstanding..." No matter what they were doing, Xu Haiqi only got closer to Xu Nianlei and Cheng Suhe on the ground, "I''ll ask again, how about the measurement?" They think he is a fool, thinking that if you use some medicine to catch an adulterer, and if you deny it to death, they can deceive him. If not unexpected, Quan Quan''s current situation should be very dangerous! He was careless... He thought that this was his base camp, and no one should be able to measure it. But he had forgotten that his base camp was also Xu Nianlei''s base camp. Here, they were evenly matched. He put an eyeliner next to Xu Nianlei, and Xu Nianlei, why didn''t he set up a **** by his side? "Your girlfriend, do you ask me?" Xu Nianlei frowned, as if angry and sad, but only Xu Haiqi who was facing her could see that there was a triumphant and sarcasm in her eyes, "You are not Is it hidden like a baby? Seek someone from me now?" Chapter 2088： He has grown to be uncontrollable Facing Xu Nianlei''s aggressiveness. Xu Haiqi didn''t seem to be angry. On the contrary, he didn''t get angry but smiled, with a light smile on his face. "My aunt taught me that if I lost my own baby, I really shouldn''t question you." Cheng Suhe on the side was almost dumbfounded. My God, this man is too good-looking... No wonder the capacity was not even as good as He Yi and Muli. It turned out that he already had such a perfect fiance. Thinking of what the godmother had promised herself, she lowered her head "shyly". In terms of fate, the girl present may not be able to match the capacity alone. Born unparalleled beauty, wealthy family, loving her parents, and such a handsome and incomparable lover. But Cheng Suhe also believed what Xu Nianlei told her that as long as she worked hard and cruel enough, she could "take" the lives of others. Xu Nianlei doesn''t like capacity, it''s not that she doesn''t like the appearance of capacity or her family background. She is not satisfied with the uncontrollable capacity. In her opinion, Xu Haiqi was cultivated by her painstaking efforts and developed into such an incomparable film now. In any case, it is impossible for a cheap woman outside. She must firmly hold him in her palm. Even if she died in the future, she would definitely enshroud Xu Haiqi''s spirit. Choosing Cheng Suhe to be the "daughter" is not because of her background, but because she is obedient and sensitive, and knows enough about her opponent''s capacity. But unlike Cheng Suhe, Cheng Suhe couldn''t help being fascinated when he saw Xu Haiqi''s smile. Xu Nianlei was like a big enemy. She could not understand this nephew better, he was gentle and polite on the surface, but indifferent and ruthless in his bones. When he smiled when he should have been irritated, a huge storm must be brewing secretly. She took a step back and subconsciously wanted to seek the protection of her bodyguard, "Aqi, Miss Rong is gone, you must be anxious, don''t waste time with me." "What Mrs. Lei said is." Xu Haiqi took a step closer, his expression becoming more and more graceful, "I don''t want to delay any time..." After finishing this sentence, two people suddenly came from the side and stood up Xu Nianlei from left to right. "Aqi!" Xu Nianlei was furious, "What are you doing?" She could see clearly that Xu Haiqi''s people were already standing in the corridor behind. When and when he gave the order, could it be that he and his subordinates have reached such a tacit understanding with just a little look in their eyes. Xu Nianlei''s inner crisis was suddenly felt. Has this big boy, who watched him grow up, grown to such an uncontrollable level? "I don''t do anything," Xu Haiqi is still gentle and polite, "I''m going to find my measure, I''m afraid that my aunt and your...the goddaughter will have any accidents, so I will protect you first. When will I? Find the amount, cut your opponent thousands of times, and then touch the protection of your aunt." Thousands of swords and a thousand cuts of the four words came out of his mouth, but he was so humble and filial. Xu Nianlei felt cold all over! She never dreamed that Xu Haiqi was unwilling to give her even the slightest bit of imaginary and suspense. I''m going to start directly from her and force the capacity to fall... Thinking of this, her eyes were gloomy. Heh... can he really do anything to her without evidence? But now, she estimated the time, and there was a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth, and his measure was probably already... Chapter 2089： The eyes are full of determination and stubbornness At the treetops of the moon, he looked at the strange woods and held Aunt Chen''s hand nervously. "Don''t linger, don''t think about remembering the way, let''s go Miss Rong." The man behind him poked the volume of the back with a gun. The volume trembled in his heart and released Aunt Chen''s hand. "What would you do to me?" she asked. This place is really the best place to kill and throw corpses. No one knows what happens in this wilderness where birds do not lay eggs. She really didn''t expect that Xu Nianlei was so cruel, she would kill her without saying anything. Sure enough, as Mommy said, he was from a pirate family. But Mommy hadn''t said that this woman would hit her hardest hand when she came up. Mommy only taught her how to deal with the white lotus green tea outside, but didn''t teach her to deal with the cannibal old witch. Moreover, the amount of capacity always feels strange. When Xu Nianlei looked at her, in addition to dislike, there was also a deep hatred. If there is nothing wrong with the perception of capacity, her eyes seemed to see... the lover who took away her favorite man! Yes, it''s a rival in love! This idea suddenly popped up in the volume of his mind. She was so frightened that she let out a cold sweat, even in a place like being kidnapped, she was very likely to face misfortune, and her discovery did not scare her. Xu Nianlei wouldn''t be a woman with mental problems, she actually likes Xu Haiqi, right? "It''s almost there." The man finally stopped. This is an open area in the forest. The snow-white moonlight illuminates the grass blades on the ground, and there are intermittent calls of insects. At this moment, Aunt Chen suddenly turned around, grabbed the hand of the man behind her, grabbed his gun, and tried to take it away. The capacity amount attacked the driver in front, pounced and attacked his throat. "Little Miss, run!" After all, Aunt Chen is a female streamer, and her strength and speed are not as good as her counterpart, and she will soon have a disadvantage. Huh! The gunfire sounded, but it was an escape aimed at the sky. "Grandma Chen, you run..." The capacity has been pressed to the ground by the driver, "You can run..." Just now they were both holding hands on the road, and they wrote and discussed in their palms. The two attacked two men at the same time, whoever can escape will escape. As long as one person escapes, the other person has hope of surviving. When Aunt Chen saw this, she couldn''t bear it, she pushed the man away and ran towards the forest. "Damn old lady!" The man clutched his beaten nose and picked up the gun that had just fallen to the ground during the fight. "Grandma Chen, be careful--" Capacity screamed. The gunfire sounded again. Aunt Chen''s figure, almost fused with the darkness, swayed in the forest and fell down. "Grandma Chen-Grandma Chen -" The volume of voice almost shouted hoarse, she burst into tears, these people, all damned! Damn it! Damn it! They refused to let go of an old innocent woman. "You must not die!" She struggled and roared, "Neither you nor Xu Nianlei must die!" "Reserve some strength and call it later." The man loosened his belt. "Mrs. Lei has specially ordered that before you die, let you enjoy it." The driver handed over the amount of capacity, his eyes flashed fiercely, "Who makes you know what is good or bad, can you think of Xiao Siye? Mrs. Lei finally raised him, but he didn''t give it to you. The Rong family is a son!" The volumetric wrist pain was about to break, but she just bit her lips tightly and stopped talking, the stubbornness and determination in her eyes was unprecedented. Chapter 2090： Thank you for saving me "You better kill me." She gritted her teeth, "As long as I am alive and have a breath, you and your master will not die!" "Look at the small appearance of this clank," the driver''s eyes flashed with evil light, and he lifted the capacity of his chin. "No wonder the little fourth master has been hooked, this looks and this figure... , I¡¯ll blame you for messing with Mrs. Lei!" The bodyguard came back, and pinched the jaw of the volume, forcing her to turn her head, "What did you say? As long as you are still alive, you won''t make us unhappy? Hahaha..." He laughed, "It''s not easy, we can give you a breath. Wouldn''t it be better to let you become a vegetative and lie in bed all day long, but still have grudges and cannot avenge you?" As he said, he was about to tore off his clothes. The volume was struggling in horror and yelled, "Go away...Go away!" She was so frightened that she closed her eyes, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes. However, after waiting for a long time, the next step that frightened her did not come...The night breeze was cold, blowing on her skin, as well as the person behind her who was imprisoning her, also let go. The capacity reflexively had to fight, turning around with his eyes closed and hitting the driver behind him. However, someone pinched her wrist again. "Ah--" The volume screamed again in fright, she still closed her eyes tightly, waving her hands vainly to resist. A gentle and steady voice rang, "Don''t be afraid, boy, don''t be afraid...you are safe...don''t be afraid..." The sound reached her ears, miraculously, the volume was heard. She slowly stopped her movements, panted, and plucked up courage, and slowly opened her eyes. What greeted the eyes was a middle-aged man with a clean face. There was a look of concern in his eyes. When he saw the volume of his face, he couldn''t help but froze, "Ayi? Is that you?" He asked subconsciously. She couldn''t hear him clearly, she just looked around, only to find that the driver and bodyguard were lying on the ground just now. "Did you save me?" She was still in shock. Before the man said anything, she suddenly remembered something and yelled, "Grandma Chen!" Turning and running towards the forest. Aunt Chen was lying in the grass in the forest, with blood on her shoulders, she should have passed out. "Grandma Chen, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you..." She couldn''t hold back her tears again, "Don''t be okay." The man followed her closely, and when he saw Aunt Chen''s face clearly, his expression became more shocked. "Is it Aunt Chen?" He knelt down and inspected her wound. "The injury on the shoulder is not a big problem. I will bandage her. She has fallen and fell to the end. Don''t move her first. I will call someone over." Now, it was the capacity to be surprised, "You, do you know Grandma Chen?" The man turned his head and looked at the capacity with the moonlight again. For a moment, a look of hope appeared in his eyes, "Are you Yi?" The amount of capacity is wrong, "A Yi?" She had just been overly frightened, and she couldn''t turn her mind. However, she remembered a little bit, "Ah, thank you for saving me. If you didn''t come here, I, I really don''t know..." Tears flashed in her eyes again. "How about those two people?" "I''m not dead or half disabled, right." A cold light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, "It''s not a pity for a person like that to die." If he hadn''t come in time, the girl would be brutally attacked by them. Chapter 2091： If you cherish it, please protect it "Thank you so much, you are my savior." I couldn''t hold back the capacity, and cried softly, "Sorry, I was terrified..." "Child, it''s okay, no thanks." The man comforted her gently, and he smiled, "Speaking of which, you look very similar to an old friend of mine. I saw you at first sight and thought you belonged to him. child." The volume wiped away tears, "Really? That''s really fate, but I heard you call me A Yi, is your friend''s child called A Yi?" "Yes," the man was a little lonely, "you and her, at first glance, they look alike." He turned to laugh again, "But you are a little cute than Ayi, and Ayi has a cold personality." "I also have a friend named A Yi," the volume finally broke and smiled, "others also said that we look like..." The man was startled, and was about to ask something, when a sound came from the forest. The man called by the man is here. There was too little time to talk to the man, so he followed them to the hospital. Aunt Chen entered the operating room and thanked the man gratefully for her capacity, "Thank you, uncle, don''t know your name?" "I... my last name..." The man suddenly looked a little unspeakable. Looking at this extremely familiar face, how could he not know whose daughter she is? "Measure!" Xu Haiqi''s words suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two of them. He ran over quickly, holding the capacity in his arms, "Measure..." The first time the capacity returned to the city, Xu Haiqi found out her whereabouts, so he rushed over before she had time to call him. He held her tightly, and his heart was about to stop beating. Because he knows what happened just in those two or three hours... How lucky he is to still hold her with all beards and tails. "Sorry, measure, it''s my fault, my mistake..." There was Xu Nianlei''s nail beside him, who had been lying in wait for so long. This is his negligence and his shame. The one with a small capacity nestled in Xu Haiqi¡¯s arms, but comforted Xu Haiqi, "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m very lucky, I met this... uh..." She pointed to the middle-aged man aside. "Who is this¡­¡­" "My name is Ke," the middle-aged man seemed to have stabilized his emotions and introduced himself with a smile. "Mr. Ke, thank you." Xu Haiqi politely stretched out his hand. The man in front of him seemed a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. The man simply shook his hand with Xu Haiqi, "It''s okay, I just dropped in." Mr. Ke looked up and down Xu Haiqi with a look and scrutiny, and nodded, "Your girlfriend is frightened tonight. If you really cherish her so much, you must protect her in the future." This kind of remark is quite like the tone of the elders teaching the younger ones, and he doesn''t care much about the capacity, but Xu Haiqi listened a little uncomfortably. Mr. Ke did not stay too much. Seeing that the capacity was safe and sound, he left. Xu Haiqi repeatedly asked him to leave his name and address so that he could come to thank him another day, but he also refused and left lightly. "Thanks to Mr. Ke, otherwise Grandma Chen won''t be treated." The capacity is very grateful, "I too..." Chapter 2092： Make her sleep a little sweeter Thinking of what had almost happened in the forest, the capacity shuddered. Feeling her mood swings, Xu Haiqi immediately hugged her, without asking, he also knew what Xu Nianlei had. Originally, he didn''t want her to recall the scene at the time and add ink to her shadow, but considering other things, he still hardened his heart and asked her carefully what happened tonight. The capacity is very obedient, and she whispered to each other in a low voice. When she said she was afraid, she inevitably trembled. Xu Haiqi felt distressed again and blamed himself. He kept stroking her shoulder, "Okay, okay, it won''t happen again in the future, I swear...I will protect the amount..." Probably he was too tired. After talking about the volume, he fell asleep leaning on his shoulder. Aunt Chen did not wake up after her surgery. Xu Hai prayed that she was sleeping soundly, and couldn''t bear to wake her up, took out a vial, and danced gently under her nose, making her sleep a little deeper. Seeing this, the subordinates immediately understood that the boss has something to order... Sure enough, Xu Haiqi raised his eyes in the next second, "Check it out for me, Mr. Ke." He also sent someone to the place where the capacity was taken. Such a place is extremely partial to the courtyard, and it is logically impossible for anyone to pass through. But the middle-aged man surnamed Ke not only passed by, but also saved the capacity from the two middle-aged men. Listening to the description of the volume, she didn''t even hear anything. Mr. Ke had already settled the two of them, and the two of them fell to the ground, knowing nothing. Judging from Mr. Ke''s appearance and walking pace, he doesn''t look like a trainer, at best he often exercises, and his temperament is also gentle and elegant. In terms of appearance, he is considered very handsome. He can save the capacity, either because he has some weapons on his body, or he has some help behind him. But the capacity quantity said that he called his subordinates before they came. In any case, even if Mr. Ke is not malicious about the capacity, he must check it. After all, he appeared too coincidental, too weird, and his attitude towards capacity is also a bit strange. "Little Si Ye, do you want to answer the phone number of Si Ye?" The men came to ask. Xu Haiqi snorted coldly, "Hang up." What good can the old man call? It was nothing more than being instigated by Wu Jiaren, forcing him to let go of Xu Nianlei and Cheng Suhe. Xu Nianlei probably won¡¯t be locked up for long. This woman still holds a lot of real power in her hand. She has occupied the Xu family¡¯s overseas business in the past. Over the years, taking advantage of Xu Haiqi¡¯s leaving home, Xu Siye¡¯s brain is damaged and embezzled. She had a lot of family territory, and she had a close relationship with the other brothers and sisters of the Xu family, and the wicked sons left by Xu Wuye also secretly worked under her. But Xu Nianlei can''t move for the time being, he can move Suhe. Xu Nianlei thought about sending her to separate him and his capacity, so that he could kill the chicken and slap the monkey and give her a loud slap. Xu Haiqi went back to Xu''s house without the capacity this evening. He took the capacity and went to another property under his name, and put the capacity on the bed with ease. He hugged her and guarded her with lingering fear. one night. The next day, when I woke up, I was surprised when I saw the strange room. "It''s a bit crude here." Xu Haiqi opened her eyes as soon as she woke up, "I used to be alone and didn''t have much need for house decoration." Chapter 2093： His identity is surprising "Very good." The room with several tones of black, white and silver looks very simple, but it looks very refreshing and comfortable. "I like it here." She was very determined and not hypocritical, and immediately pleased Xu Haiqi. "I thought I would like the little girls." He smiled and stroked his head. After sleeping all night, her complexion recovered a lot, her face became ruddy, and her eyes were shiny. The cloud of kidnapping last night seemed to have disappeared. "What do you mean by little girls, am I a little girl?" pouted with dissatisfaction, "I am obviously the Queen!" "Yes, the queen." Xu Haiqi couldn''t help but grabbed her hand and kissed the back of her hand. "You perfunct me!" The capacity rushed forward, and Xu Haiqi fisted, "You dare to perfuse me! Perfuse me!" "Don''t dare," Xu Haiqi wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t help but cough. He grabbed the messy little hand, "You are my queen." The two were laughing and making noise, and a soft knock came from outside the door. Although he didn''t want to end this warm and pleasant scene, Xu Haiqi still calmly said, "I have something to do. I will stay here for a while before measuring, okay? Recently, during the troubled season outside, I feel wronged and can''t go out." "Where is Grandma Chen? Is she okay, can I go see her?" asked Capacity. "She is fine. I will accompany you to see her later." Xu Haiqi replied, "I will be back soon. It is safe to stay here for an amount." He understands Xu Nianlei''s temper very well. He failed to get enough capacity, and he also damaged others, and was locked up by Xu Haiqi. It was a shame for her. Next, if she doesn''t fight back frantically, she is not the famous lady Lei. When Xu Haiqi went out, there were already some subordinates waiting outside. "Little Fourth Master," the subordinates'' voice was so low that the volume was completely inaudible. "What you asked us to investigate is a bit eye-catching." Xu Haiqi nodded, "How about Xu Nianlei?" "There was a fire at a pier in the early morning." The subordinate told him, "We have a cruise ship detained, saying that illegal immigrants have been found..." "It''s fast enough." Xu Haiqi sneered, Xu Nianlei was detained, and his methods never stopped. It''s not that he can''t kill her, and the people of their Xu family have started a family by licking blood with a knife. They haven''t touched any dirty work, and the scene of cannibalism is no stranger. Just killing her at this time would have spent too much energy to deal with some follow-up matters. Xu Nianlei must have buried thunder for him, and he will keep her for a while before the mine is cleared... "I am optimistic about the young lady." He told his men. Needless to say, the importance of the young lady naturally understood. After all, I lost something in the past, but I have never seen the little fourth master go through the whole city like I did with the young lady last night. "Fourth Master, you suspect it''s okay." After getting in the car, his subordinates reported one by one, "The Mr. Ke is very problematic. We checked him, but we didn''t find any information about him. He doesn''t have any identity documents. There is no file. Last night, he appeared suddenly in that woodland. We didn''t find out where he came from. But..." He paused, "We found him, maybe he was in contact with Mrs. Lei. Look..." Xu Haiqi never doubted his subordinates'' ability to do things. He took a stack of old photos, his eyes narrowed, "Xu Nianlei''s male partner, is he?" Chapter 2094： Boys have grown up to be men Seeing Xu Haiqi frowning, he hurriedly responded, ¡°There have indeed been two occasions when he and Mrs. Lei attended the dinner together. Because time is a bit away, we don¡¯t know who he is Mrs. Lei¡¯s or two people. It can only be regarded as a nodding acquaintance." indeed. From the photo, the man just held Xu Nianlei''s arm vainly, and did not act too intimately. But Xu Nianlei''s eyes on the man... "Oh, it''s interesting." Xu Haiqi sneered. He did know that although Xu Nianlei was not married, she had never lacked a man by her side. And she really prefers this kind of gentle and elegant men. "Make an appointment with this Mr. Ke for me." He ordered. When the car came to the destination, the man opened the door, "Little Si Ye, Si Ye has arrived first, and he is clamoring to let people go. Look..." "Let him make trouble." Xu Haiqi answered indifferently. Subordinates: "...Yes." Xu Siye was sitting in a wheelchair and was knocking on the ground like a crutches, "Who are you guys! Don''t play, who has your today! A bunch of traitors! A bunch of white-eyed wolves! Get out! Follow that! Tortoise grandson get out!" Xu Haiqi looked indifferent, "I am the grandson of the tortoise, and you are the son of the tortoise, an old man, no one scolds his ancestor like that." "You grandson!" Xu Siye waved his cane to beat Xu Haiqi, "You let go of your aunt! Let go of your **** sister..." Xu Haiqi ignored him and walked inside. Xu Nianlei and Cheng Suhe are separated. Cheng Suhe suffered hard there, but Xu Nianlei was okay, at least not tortured, eating and drinking a lot, just restricted from freedom. After Xu Haiqi went in, he didn''t talk nonsense, and gave her a few documents, "Sign it, Auntie." Xu Nianlei picked it up and laughed before he finished reading it, "Aqi, are you getting younger and younger? Or is your recent gain, which gives you the illusion that you can just rely on such a small matter to defeat you? I?" She squinted her eyes and looked up and down Xu Haiqi in front of her. The boy has grown into a man, and the little tiger cub that was once raised in the palm of his hand finally has a heart to bite. Xu Nianlei suddenly felt regret. She... Back then, she still shouldn''t let him go with her heart. She knew that he would grow into such a trend, so she might as well destroy him completely. Shouldn''t see that he still has a heart of innocence in the land of sin, just let him go... Xu Haiqi, don''t know how to be grateful! Xu Haiqi sat next to Xu Nianlei, "Auntie, I don¡¯t want to go this far with you. But you have to know that most of the forces in your hands are originally mine. I take back my own things, a little Not too much." "Originally belonged to you?" Xu Nianlei sneered, "Without me, these can belong to you? When you were young, who sheltered you and taught you? You never gave you the grace to you, but you did the other way around Want to deprive me of what I deserve?" Xu Haiqi looked at her quietly, "Your grace to me is that when I was six years old, you taught me to smoke and bet and witnessed those cruel transactions. Which of the **** things I did when I was a kid was not you Someone to instigate?" Xu Nianlei raised her head and said shamelessly, "I just let you see the dark side of this world in advance. You see, you are still a good person now, with no bad studies or bad habits." Xu Haiqi didn''t say much, he picked up the document, "Sign it." He handed it out with him, and there are a few photos... Chapter 2095： Thank me for making your love "You! How did you get these!" Xu Nianlei jumped almost in place. "It seems that Mr. Ke is very important?" Xu Haiqi raised his eyes. "What did you do to him?" Xu Nianlei was obviously nervous. As soon as she finished asking, Xu Haiqi''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and deliberately made his voice louder, and the voice of his subordinates came from the phone, "Fourth Master, we have already invited Mr. Ke, how would you like to entertain?" "Don''t hurt him!" Xu Nianlei exclaimed, "He doesn''t know anything. He has never been involved in my affairs. Don''t involve him." Xu Haiqi''s eyes fell on those documents, and he said leisurely, "It''s your aunt who drew him in." There was a brief silence in the room. "Aqi, you are so unkind." Xu Nianlei finally said again, "There is something in it, I won''t agree." "Then tell me, what would you agree with?" Xu Haiqi asked with ease. Xu Nianlei picked up the document again, and after reading it carefully, she said a few points that were absolutely impossible to agree to. "It''s easy to say." Xu Haiqi clapped his hands. As if he knew this would happen, he came in with the second set of documents. Xu Haiqi gave a wink, and his subordinates respectfully handed it to Xu Nianlei, as if Xu Nianlei were his master. "Look, is there any discrepancy with what you just said?" Xu Haiqi asked. Xu Nianlei looked through the document once and almost laughed out loud, "Aqi, are you very grateful for my love for you now?" Seeing Xu Haiqi''s face turned black instantly. Xu Nianlei waved the documents in her hand, "Because of this, I have the opportunity to lock me up and have the opportunity to force me to sign these documents." Xu Haiqi coldly said, "No, aunt, it''s you who put you in this situation." "You threatened me with my man today, even if we are even." Xu Nianlei gritted her teeth bitterly and signed her name on the document After signing, she threw the document to Xu Haiqi. "I hope you will do what you say, I will sign, and you will let go." Xu Haiqi faintly scanned his signature, "Send aunt back to the manor, and by the way, send people to her to suppress her shock." "Right," Xu Nianlei said again when he walked to the door, "Your goddaughter, I won''t pay you back." "It''s up to you!" Xu Nianlei finally felt a little embarrassed. She has cultivated Cheng Suhe for a long time, and she has been scorned since they were doing evil around the capacity when they were college. At that time, she guessed that Xu Haiqi would marry Miss Rong Jia in the future. So her strategy started very early. However, I didn''t expect Cheng Suhe to be so useless. He would be defeated by only playing once. It was the first time in her overly arrogant life that she lost so badly. "Little Fourth Master," Xu Nianlei had just left, and her hand came down to report, "The fourth master, the concubine, went to see Madam Young." Before Xu Haiqi''s brows wrinkled, his subordinates immediately said, "We didn''t allow her to enter the door, but she... she didn''t know what was going on, so she cried and knelt outside the door and refused to leave." Xu Haiqi lost his eyes, "What did the young lady say?" "The young lady is eating snacks in the garden, and watching her wrestling outside the iron gate, it seems... very happy." Xu Haiqi finally had a smile on the corner of his mouth, a small amount, really naughty... At the same time, the capacity was filling the last piece of refreshment into her mouth, tilted her head and looked at the distant wrought iron gate, Wu Jiaren, who was crying so hard that she was crying... Chapter 2096： You speak arrogantly It''s noisy... She turned her eyes back and took a sip of fruit tea. Can''t help but smack his lips, "It''s delicious!" Jiaren Wu just saw her turning her head to look at her, thinking that she was finally about to speak to her, but who knew that the wind was blowing these three words. She was really angry and anxious. The people on Mrs. Lei''s side told her that she must make a big mess. She can be tossed **** her side, and the media will follow up at any time. Although Jiaren Wu looked thoughtless, she also knew Mrs. Lei''s plan. She wanted to put pressure on Xu Haiqi in many ways, and wanted to destroy Xu Haiqi''s industrial stock prices from various parties, so as to want to annex. Wu Jiaren is now favored by Xu Siye. It is reasonable to say that she shouldn¡¯t help her family break down Siye¡¯s line, but she can only please the old man if she thinks of her capacity to marry the young and handsome little Siye. , But she has to be pressured by her capacity, and she feels unwilling. Even if she made her situation worse, she didn''t want to make her capacity better. Besides, she has a handle in her hand being pinched by Mrs. Lei. If she is not obedient, she may not be able to keep everything she has now. Now, taking advantage of Xu Haiqi''s absence, she has been making trouble for most of the day, but the capacity is filled, sitting in the cool, eating snacks and tea, and watching her as a pregnant woman suffers and suffers here. This woman has been aloof since she was in college, and she has never seen a girl of poor background like her! All the anger she had experienced in college rushed to her heart, and Jiaren Wu suddenly grasped the iron railing and was about to climb up. "What are you doing!" The men in the yard met and quickly scolded, "Come down!" "You let me in! Let you in to see the quantity, I will come down!" Seeing that this trick seemed to work, Wu Jiaren took a step up. The capacity was also shocked by Wu Jiaren''s operation. She took a sip of fruit tea and asked Wu Jiaren, "What are you doing? I heard that you are pregnant. You have to be responsible for the child in your stomach. Don''t mess around." This is the longest passage Wu Jiaren has said to her since she came here today. So she was even more proud and felt that she finally found the right way. Not only did she not come down, she continued to climb up, "Measure, I beg you, let Su He go... She actually did nothing wrong, the fourth master is so good, is it wrong that she likes him? Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with liking someone?" Capacity:? ? ? Say hello from one end. "Who is Su He anyway?" I''ve been listening to Wu Jiaren yelling for letting go, but she doesn''t remember that she knows this person. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, we are a roommate in the dormitory! Su He used to be the best to you. He always stands on your side and speaks for you, no matter what mistakes you make... I beg you, Even if she likes Little Fourth Master, she never thought about competing for your position... You are Miss Rong''s family, and Su He knows that you can''t compete with you..." While listening to Wu Jiaren''s chattering with interest, the capacity volume nodded, "You are a good bitch." Really, people who didn''t know thought it was she who caught Su He. Obviously she didn''t know anything, but Wu Jiaren said: She caught the little fourth master and Cheng Suhe together, and because of jealousy, she mutilated Cheng Suhe''s appearance. After hearing the refutation of the capacity, Jiaren Wu became more emotional. She climbed up the iron gate, "Quantity, I am here for Su He, you can''t do this to me, I... ahhhh!" Chapter 2097： May never get pregnant again Wu Jiaren''s screams were completely unexpected. The capacity was only heard at the same time with a crisp sound, as if someone slapped Wu Jiaren in the air. Jiaren Wu called out and fell off the iron gate. With a thump, the ground trembled. She lay on the ground like a dead fish for a second, seeming to be stunned, and then she curled up and screamed, "Ah! My... my... my stomach! My stomach!" The capacity was stunned by her. "She, she didn''t pretend, right?" It really doesn''t look like she pretended, but why is she? Why did you suddenly jump off the iron gate? Just to sell badly? Isn''t it? The men in the door were indifferent, but the reporters who had been hiding in the dark could not hold back. No matter where it is, the gossip of giants and women can always attract a lot of attention. "She bleeds!" "Call the emergency call..." "How are you miss?" "What exactly did you experience just now, why did you jump down?" There are also reporters who are not giving up on interviews. Jiaren Wu clutched her belly and shrank into a ball. She hadn''t thought about jumping off, but at that moment, something seemed to hit her and pushed her abruptly from the iron gate. She paled with pain, and she complained intermittently, "It''s the capacity... The capacity hits me..." "What''s wrong with her?" The capacity is also a little curious in the garden. But the subordinate stopped her, "Young lady, don''t worry about her, she can''t turn the waves, the little fourth master will handle it." "Then why did she jump down?" Capacity asked his subordinates. The subordinates hesitated for a moment, approached the capacity, and whispered, "The top of the yard''s guardrail is energized, and there is a section of insulator in the middle. People will be fine underneath, but if they climb to a certain level, they will be powered down. Normally no life will be killed, but..." Wu Jiaren crawled, but they did not stop. Because blocking inevitably leads to physical contact, it won''t be good for her to rely on it. If you tell her that there is electricity on it, I am afraid that she will be more arrogant and climb up to threaten. So, just don''t say and do nothing, just watch her die quietly. Anyway, what Mrs. Lei wants, isn''t that the effect? She wants to retaliate against the little fourth master from all aspects, whether it is reputation, money, career, or control of the family... Of course, it is best to retaliate from capacity... ... Jiaren Wu was rushed to the hospital, but the result was not unexpected at all. The child could not be kept. And because of heavy bleeding and severe injuries, it is extremely difficult to get pregnant again. When Xu Siye heard the news, he felt that the hospital was furious. "Get Xu Haiqi here for me! And his Miss Rong! They are tied to me and asked, what the **** is it! So rampant!" "You don''t need to look for it, Fourth Master." During this time, Xu Haiqi had already arrived, and he held the capacity with one hand. The capacity-measuring little bird held his arm happily and looked at Xu Siye. "You guys, what a good thing you did!" Xu Siye wanted to jump up and beat people, but now his legs are inconvenient. "You are so cruel! The beautiful woman is carrying your brother in her belly! You have done so exhausted in order to monopolize the wealth Good thing!" "Heh," Xu Haiqi sneered, "Loss of conscience? You should ask, who made her go to my side to make trouble? I didn''t let her climb the door by herself or let her fall by herself. Your beautiful lady, It''s really a good hand." Chapter 2098： All have an unknown relationship Xu Siye was stunned for a moment, and then furious. "What do you mean? Majesty, she didn¡¯t even have a child. You murdered your own brother, and you have to blackhat her? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything! The reporters on the scene have all taken photos. It¡¯s yours. He was willing to open the door for her and scared her to fall!" "Thanks to a reporter who took the picture, but..." Xu Haiqi held her capacity and said, "But, what if I let her fall?" "You...you admit it, you..." Xu Siye struggled to stand up and beat his son. Helplessly, the legs and feet are really inconvenient, and all that is left is a bit funny and bitter. Xu Haiqi lowered his eyes, wondering whether there was more ruthlessness or more pity in his eyes. "Bring people up," he said coldly. A woman was stumbling up, her hair was messy, her face was pale, and her eyes were filled with endless panic. When she saw Xu Haiqi, she subconsciously wanted to shrink back. "This is..." The capacity looked up and down the woman. "Cheng Suhe." When Xu Haiqi said these three words, the disgust between his eyebrows was not concealed. He couldn''t help feeling sick at the thought of the woman pretending to be the amount of money to attack him last night. "Oh," the capacity suddenly realized, "you are Wu Jiaren''s best friend, Cheng Suhe." Looking at her miserable appearance, it seems that Wu Jiaren''s plea is reasonable, but she is not sympathetic. I don''t know why, seeing Cheng Suhe is like seeing Wu Jiaren, she is full of rejection and disgust. "Su He, are you okay?" Xu Siye didn''t expect to see Cheng Suhe, but his face was full of care. "I, I''m okay..." Cheng Suhe was weeping, and was about to make a little Baihua posture, but he felt the cold chill of the reserve, and then shuddered, and he was a little farther away from Xu Siye. "Look at how you scare people!" Xu Siye glared at Xu Haiqi. Xu Haiqi gave Cheng Suhe a corner of his eye, "Really?" With a slightly prolonged tone, Cheng Suhe was so scared that Cheng Suhe took a few steps back. Before Xu Siye supported her, she suddenly thumped and knelt to the ground facing Xu Siye. "I''m sorry! Fourth Master..." she cried, "I, my beautiful lady and I have been instructed by others to come here... come and approach you purposefully..." "What?" Xu Siye was really furious when he heard this, but he was facing his son, "You still said that it was not scary. What did you bully and lure Su He?" Seeing that Xu Siye maintains such an intimate attitude, although he can''t believe it, he still has to trust his own woman''s intuition. "No..." She leaned on Xu Haiqi and whispered, "Not so..." Xu Haiqi took her shoulders and patted her with his fingertips. It is both comfort and affirmation. That''s right, Wu Jiaren and Cheng Suhe, and Xu Siye... all have an unknown relationship. When I thought that Xu Nianlei had arranged these two people to become Xu Siye''s lover, and also wanted to reap herself by the way, Xu Haiqi''s feelings for her aunt when she was young also disappeared completely. Her behavior can no longer be regarded as calculation, but malicious. The gap between Cheng Suhe and Wu Jiaren and the capacity is not enough to describe the difference. And, knowing that he was ruthless and indifferent in his bones, how difficult it was to fall in love with someone... Xu Nianlei was still destroying this way. It also made Xu Haiqi feel suspicious. Chapter 2099： The child is not his at all There are many ways to control him, but Xu Nianlei''s hostility towards capacity is obviously undisguised. Interrogating Cheng Suhe last night not only confirmed some of his conjectures, but also learned some "interesting" news that he didn''t know. Jiaren Wu''s child is gone? Just right. It will prevent him from bothering to find any evidence. Xu Siye didn''t seem to be able to see Cheng Suhe kneeling on the ground, sliding the wheelchair to get her up. However, Cheng Suhe stepped back in horror and shouted loudly: "Four Lord, everything is a beautiful woman. She is sorry for you, but she and I are involuntary. Mrs. Lei threatens us with our family, and we dare not violate it. Against her. We are all poor people." "What are you talking about?" Xu Siye seemed confused. "I, I said..." Cheng Suhe was full of tears, "My beautiful lady and I were both sent by Mrs. Lei. One is for the property in your hands, Fourth Master, and the other is to provoke your relationship with Little Fourth Master." The scene was quiet for a while. Xu Siye frowned, seeming to have been recollecting Cheng Suhe''s words for a long time, then raised his head and stared at Xu Haiqi gloomily, "You tortured and forced her to say this, right?" Xu Haiqi sneered, neither admitting nor denying. Are you tortured? Maybe count it. Force her to say this? Forget it. just-- "The fourth master wants to be concerned, isn''t she telling the truth?" He doesn''t even want to call the word father now. "You tortured to extract a confession, still think it is the truth?" Xu Siye asked rhetorically. Xu Haiqi smiled, "It seems that your old brain has indeed been burned out by painkillers over the years. The method is not important, the truth is important. Isn''t this what you taught me before?" His words brought a bit of gritted teeth. Xu Siye was not like this before. It was because of the accident that he was seriously injured and had unbearable pain. Xu Nianlei colluded with his personal doctor and increased the dose of painkillers for him. Later, the wound healed, but he also became addicted. In addition, the head was an important part of the injury. In these years, Xu Siye''s memory deteriorated and his temperament was irritable. He became like a lunatic, completely There is no normal thinking. It was just because he was not obedient enough, and he didn''t grow into what she wanted according to Xu Nianlei''s expectations. She put such a hand on his close relatives. If it hadn''t been for Xu Hailian''s meticulous protection from Ying Xiurui, she might have suffered from Xu Nianlei''s murderous hand. See how she measures it? Just because he loved her and married her, Xu Nianlei ignored the influence of the Rong family and wanted to kill her. "Four Lord, Fourth Lord, I''m telling the truth." Cheng Suhe gritted his teeth and cried, "I have evidence... Jiaren''s child, Jiaren''s child is not yours at all... It is impossible for Mrs. Lei to let her hold her. To take your child, she sent another man to conceive her with the beautiful woman. Mrs. Lei¡¯s purpose is to create a tool person to compete with the little fourth master for the family property, and to control the beautiful woman and her child in the future ¡­So, it is impossible for her to make her pregnant with Xu''s child." There was another unbearable silence. "Do you think that if you just make up something, I can believe it?" Xu Siye''s face was already ugly enough. During this period of time, learning that Wu Jiaren was pregnant, he was spoiling her with her sharp baby. Now that she accidentally miscarried, he also planned to sever the father-son relationship with Xu Haiqi. The result is now. Cheng Suhe came to tell him that Wu Jiaren''s child is not his at all? Chapter 2100： Forgery is forgery after all "Four Lord, I, I have evidence..." The matter was over, and Cheng Suhe had nowhere to go. In what she said just now, she also lied. She has no family anymore. The little fourth master pinched her, and pinched everything about her. It''s hard to describe... In order to completely force her to say what she just said, Xu Haiqi buried micro-explosives in her body. As long as she didn''t follow his words, she would die. This man is on par with Xu Nianlei''s. "Haha, do you know my son the first day I met?" Xu Siye obviously didn''t believe him, "What evidence can''t be forged about his ability? For the inheritance rights, to eradicate his unborn brother, why can''t he do it?" "The forgery is only a forgery after all," Xu Haiqi said unhurriedly, "I believe you still have that little brain." Xu Siye was furious with the irony in his words. If he could jump... With a wave of his hand, someone immediately escorted a strange man up. The man is tall, and he looks decent. When Cheng Suhe saw the man, he nodded, "It''s him, it''s him, he is the lover arranged by Mrs. Lei for Jiaren Wu." The man looked complacent. He respectfully bowed to Xu Siye and Xu Hai, "Four master, little fourth master." "You..." How could Xu Siye not recognize this person? He is one of Xu Nianlei''s personal bodyguards, "Are you also bought by this rebel?" The bodyguard shook his head, "It''s not a purchase, I just know the current affairs. The little fourth master is now gradually controlling the entire family, and following Madam Lei is no longer a good strategy." The capacity is the first time I have listened to people, and the betrayal is so fresh and refined. Even Xu Siye seemed to be blocked. The bodyguard glanced at Xu Haiqi, and after getting Xu Ken, he said to Xu Siye, "Siye, it is true that you have no fertility." This first sentence almost shocked Xu Siye. "After your previous accident, Mrs. Lei has joined with your personal doctor to add a sterilization drug to your medicine. Not to mention, you have taken painkillers for a long time, even if it really makes others If you are pregnant and give birth, you must not be a healthy child. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check with a doctor." Xu Siye almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath. I don''t know how long it took before he finally found his soul, "Hu, nonsense! The lady is pregnant, and the doctor said that the baby''s embryo is developing well!" "So, the child is not yours." The bodyguard didn''t hesitate to say this. Do things next to Xu Nianlei, don''t say anything, the skin is thick enough. Now that Xu Haiqi has sincerely surrendered, it is the most correct thing to present a certificate of sincerity enough to betray Mrs. Lei. "The child was born to me and Wu Jia. This was also arranged by Mrs. Lei." The bodyguard said immediately, "The reason is very simple. On the one hand, giving birth to a child can put a lot of pressure on the little fourth master, and on the other hand, it is also convenient. From now on, Mrs. Lei will control it." "I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it!" Xu Siye refused to accept the fact that Wu Jiaren was so well-behaved in front of him, so obedient, and infinitely flattered him and obeyed him. How could she be sent by someone... Even her child is not his. "If you don''t believe me, you can let me go for a paternity test. The embryos that are shot must be my children." When the bodyguard said this, his face was expressionless, as if it was not a life at all. Chapter 2101： You hurt me Xu Siye''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he spoke like a self-deception, "Then... even if it proves that it is yours... it may not prove that it is a beautiful woman..." Xu Haiqi sneered. The amount of capacity can be heard, and the laughter is not so full of sarcasm as it is...and also full of sadness. She suddenly felt like Xu Haiqi was connected. This is his father, no matter how he hates him, no matter how he is hatred, he is also his close relative. He is old, weak, and incompetent. He can only rely on a little girl''s worship to maintain his prestige. "You can do a paternity test at the same time." The bodyguard said, he didn''t have any feelings, or even ridicule. Xu Siye seemed completely depressed. Before, he just refused to accept, instead of completely mindless unbelief. What''s more, he is now more suspicious than ever before... "Four Master, Fourth Master..." Wu Jiaren just woke up from the lounge, vaguely heard the voice of Xu Fourth Master, crying and about to come out, "Four Master, our child...the child is gone..." She was pale and cried miserably. Xu Siye turned around with a gloomy face, "You say it again, whose child is it?" Jiaren Wu was still crying, she suddenly saw the bodyguard behind Xu Siye, she was shocked, "You, you..." Soon after, she saw Cheng Suhe kneeling on the ground again. "Su He, you, you are out..." Wu Jiaren is not an idiot, she has already noticed something, but she is afraid of revealing something in advance, so she dare not say anything for the time being. Cheng Suhe don''t start, don''t look at her or answer. Jiaren Wu could only move her eyes away, pretending that she didn¡¯t know anyone, and continued crying and pounced on Xu Siye, "Siye, you must call me the shots. Miss Rong sent someone to push me to the ground. It made my child...Ah!" She didn''t finish her words, because Xu Siye had knocked the crutches on her side at her, impartially, just knocking it on her knee. Jiaren Wu screamed and knelt on the ground. "Your child, who is it you and who?" Xu Siye''s voice has completely lost its previous gentleness, and is full of **** hostility. I want him to be at sea for a lifetime, but when he is old, he is given a green hat by a woman. Such a shame, Wu Jiaren''s death a hundred times is not enough to make him pity. When Jiaren Wu heard such a sentence, she knew everything was exposed... She looked at Cheng Suhe not far away in a blink of an eye, and asked in a questioning rather than questioning tone, "Su He, did you say that?" Cheng Suhe didn¡¯t want to waste time on the torment with Wu Jiaren, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°My dear, we are all victims, and it¡¯s all Mrs. Lei who instructed us to do this. We are just ordinary people, how can we be so stupid? , Involved in the battle of the rich?" Jiaren Wu froze for a moment, and suddenly furious, "It''s not! It''s you! It''s you who deceived me! You told me that only this method can avenge the capacity. You let me commit to this old man. You told me just to please. He, pregnant with his child, can become a capable mother, and you let me seduce the little fourth master!" Seeing Xu Haiqi''s eyes getting gloomy, Cheng Suhe panicked, "Beauty, don''t talk nonsense, we don''t want to fight in this time..." "It''s all you too. You lied to me to sleep with that man. You told me to conceive a child quickly so that I could compete with capacity. As a result, if something went wrong, you would betray me!" Wu Jiaren didn''t seem to listen to Cheng Suhe. What do you say, "Isn''t Mrs. Lei your godmother? You are the one who harmed me, and you both hurt me!" The more she talked, the more excited she became, and she jumped on to fight Cheng Suhe. Chapter 2102： You wont get him either Cheng Suhe was still a little away from Jiaren Wu, and when she saw it, she hurriedly hid behind. I don''t know if Wu Jiaren just had a miscarriage and is weak. She didn''t throw Cheng Suhe down, but actually fell towards the capacity. Just when she was about to touch the capacity, she suddenly pulled out a thin pen needle from behind and pushed it into the capacity of the leg. It was also Xu Haiqi''s quick eyes and quick hands. He immediately opened the capacity and kicked Wu Jiaren''s hand away, stomping on her entire arm and slamming under her foot. Wu Jiaren screamed like killing a pig. "Ahhhh... Fourth Master, Fourth Master, please save me... My arm, my arm is about to be broken..." Xu Siye kept his face dark and said nothing, but only asked his subordinates around him, "Where is the paternity test?" He nodded to the bodyguard, "You follow along!" When Jiaren Wu heard these words, her heart fell into a cliff. It''s over, Xu Siye won''t believe her anymore... After regaining consciousness, her gaze fell on the needle tube on the ground, and there was an inconspicuous red on the needle, which attracted her attention. She quickly turned back and looked at Xu Haiqi''s legs. When she saw the unobvious little red ball on his trouser leg, she suddenly laughed frantically, "Hahahaha! Capacity... Do you have today capacity?" I don''t know what Wu Jiaren is crazy about, but she also noticed the blood on Xu Haiqi''s trouser legs. "Are you hurt?" she exclaimed. The subordinates have dragged Wu Jiaren up, and ignoring her screaming, twisted her arms behind her back. Xu Haiqi didn''t give extra instructions. In the face of capacity, he didn''t want her to see his brutal side. But the look in his eyes had already told his men what Wu Jiaren should end up with. "Capacity...you can''t get the capacity...you can''t get it either..." Wu Jiaren said something incomprehensible. But she seemed to guess something. "Is there anything on the needle? Do you...do it hurt?" She squatted down quickly, wanting to see Xu Haiqi''s leg. However, Xu Haiqi stopped her, "It''s nothing big. The medicine is so advanced now, even if there is nothing to worry about." "Then go and check it out." The volume said, and he wanted to pick up the needle by himself. Xu Haiqi stopped her. "I know how to do it here," he said. The hand picked up the needle and put it away under Xu Haiqi''s sign. "Check it now!" The amount of capacity pulled him and didn''t let go. Xu Haiqi smiled unconsciously, and the small amount of caring about him was sweeter than dreaming. "Good." Just to make her feel at ease, he also had to check. The needle tube was sent for inspection, and Xu Haiqi''s leg was simply treated. He was accidentally injured. Jiaren Wu''s goal was to measure the volume. The needle fell from her hand and inserted it into his skin, and was bounced off by his movements. When he waited for the result, he saw Xu Siye hurriedly leaving the hospital. He didn''t even look at Xu Haiqi and his capacity. In that way, it was as if the person who gave him the cuckold was a young couple Xu Haiqi. "He went to Xu Nianlei." Xu Haiqi explained. The volume was slumped, "So what, he is not clear-headed, he may not win if he goes, maybe he will be rubbed on the ground." Xu Haiqi laughed when he heard the words, and he was the only one who could be laughed at by others saying that he was his father. "It''s okay, this is the grievances of their brothers and sisters. I am a junior to intervene, and it is always not good." Chapter 2103： May need isolation treatment The amount of capacity stretched out his hand, and he was so bold as to pinch Xu Haiqi''s face, "Are you still involved in few?" Xu Haiqi was pinched by her, and he lowered his head unconsciously and looked at her with a smile. The amount of capacity can see that his eyes are gentle and petting, and he feels a warm attachment in his heart... She also raised her head, her lips slightly opened, as if she was about to reach his lips. At the moment when the two were about to touch, Xu Haiqi suddenly waved her head and shook her hand away. He turned down her offer to kiss. The volume measured his mouth and was upset. Why, now she is his little wife, even if she still can''t remember some key things, but since the memory of him, she has never been the only one who rejected him, and there is no reason for him to reject her. She became stubborn, and got up to pull his face, she must kiss him before she agreed. "Well, outside, stop making trouble." Xu Haiqi smiled and pushed her away. There was no rejection in his eyes, on the contrary, he was very happy. But there was a fuss, but she was not allowed to touch him. "You hate me." She pouted, pressed her knees, and shrugged her shoulders, obviously very dissatisfied. "Of course not anymore." Xu Haiqi quickly hugged her, and Xu Xu kissed the tip of her hair in mid-air, "How can I dislike my small amount? I have a cold, and I am afraid of infecting you. " "Nonsense, I didn''t see it." Capacity squinted, trying to lie to her? She is not stupid. "Really, I had a cold after looking for you last night, but I took the medicine, so you can''t see it, but if you get it, it''s not good." "I''m not afraid..." The volume raised her little red lips, "I am in good health and I am not afraid of being infected." "That won''t work, you are not afraid, I will feel distressed." Xu Haiqi gently touched her forehead, his tone was intimate. Taking advantage of his capacity, he suddenly jumped up and kissed his lips. Xu Haiqi dodges quickly, with only enough capacity to kiss his jaw. After that, she saw his face darken, "Naughty." He seems to be really angry. Before the volume had time to lose his temper, his subordinates brought the doctor to come, "Little Fourth Master..." "What is the result?" The volume of attention was drawn away, "Is it serious?" The doctor stopped talking, only looking at Xu Haiqi. Xu Haiqi understood, "Go to the office and talk." "I want to go too." Capacity quickly stood up. "You have other things to do." Xu Haiqi pushed her away, "Cheng Suhe, go talk to her and ask her if she has any impression of Mr. Ke." "I¡­¡­" "This clue is very important," Xu Haiqi interrupted her, "Go, you don''t want to stay by my side and do nothing." Capacity: "...well." Withdrawing the capacity, he followed the doctor into the office. "Fourth Master, please see, this is the report we just made about the needle." Despite the embarrassment, the doctor handed it over. Xu Haiqi''s eyes sank when he saw the report. "Is the message blocked?" "You can rest assured that this report will not go out, but you may need to be isolated..." "Heh..." Xu Haiqi tore the report into two, "Xu Nianlei, very good!" He just refused the intimacy of the volume, and it was indeed the right behavior. ... "I haven''t seen any Mr. Ke," Sure enough, Cheng Suhe didn''t know anything. "Measure, can you see the friendship between our classmates and let the little fourth master let me go." Chapter 2104： Except for Su Yanyun, there is nothing to talk about "We used to be classmates... but I was uncomfortable looking at you, which proves that our relationship must be very poor." The capacity was supporting his chin, "What kind of friendship can I have." Cheng Suhe really cried. She still doesn''t know what Xiao Siye would do with her. During the time with Mrs. Lei, she also knew more or less about Xu''s family''s wrists. She didn''t dare to know how miserable Wu Jiaren''s end was. Imagine. "Measure, I, I know a secret of Mrs. Lei, as long as you promise to save me and let the little fourth master let me go, I will tell you, okay?" Cheng Suhe begged. The volume poked his chin, "How do I know if your secret is worthwhile..." "It must be valuable, it''s about your best friend, how easy it is, you promise me to let me go, I''ll say it, okay?" Cheng Suhe begged for capacity. "He Yi?" I remember him, the big boy who was as handsome as her sister, and took away her cute little orange cat. "Well, let me help you ask..." ... Xu Nianlei''s residence. The still handsome man was sitting by the window, flipping through a book. "I came here without saying hello this time?" Xu Nianlei wore an exquisite but somewhat forgiving home clothes, smiled and walked towards the man, "Isn''t it that every time you come over, you are not happy?" "Well, there seems to be some news about Xiaoyi recently." The man put down the book and looked at Xu Nianlei. But Xu Nianlei just smiled softly, "Is that really great, you can finally go home after you find her. I heard that Mrs. Rong''s illness has worsened recently. If you take her daughter back, she I will definitely recover." A trace of worry flashed across the man''s face, and he sighed slightly, "I lost Xiao Yi, it was my mistake." "You have worked very hard. For so many years, you have not stopped searching. I am afraid that others have already found excuses to shirk responsibility, but you have not..." Xu Nianlei said, putting her hands on the man''s shoulders. However, the man stood up immediately, "I won''t stay for too long. I recently heard that Xiao Yi seemed to have an enemy outside. I might have to go and take a look so that she won''t get hurt." After saying this, he got up and walked outside the door. Xu Nianlei''s eyes darkened, and then she gritted her teeth. After so many years, between him and her, apart from Su Yanyun''s little daughter, is there nothing else to talk about? She tried her best to keep him by her side. Will he go back in the end? Then, has he considered...accepting her? "Xu Nianlei, get out of here!" Suddenly, Xu Siye''s rough voice rang outside. Xu Nianlei''s heart trembled. Her fourth brother, although almost in her hands, can be regarded as a time bomb. If it explodes, someone may be frustrated. She went downstairs, and before she stood still, a vase was thrown over firmly. Xu Nianlei hurriedly hid, her shoulders were still concentrated, her face turned pale because of the pain. "Brother, what are you thinking about." Xu Nianlei was not afraid of Xu Siye making trouble, but was afraid that the man upstairs would hear what he should not say. "Nervous, yes, I really should." Xu Siye looked at Xu Nianlei with dark eyes, "I''ll just ask you a word, my medicine, is it your hands and feet?" Chapter 2105： The one who died most thoroughly "What kind of medicine?" Of course, Xu Nianlei refused to admit that Cheng Suhe was arrested, and she guessed that something was going to be exposed, so she also planned to deny it. Xu Siye didn''t speak, but he had already guessed the answer from Xu Nianlei''s expression. "Not bad." He nodded, "In these years, I have not regarded you as a white-eyed wolf. Xu Nianlei, if you do me like this, have you ever thought that you have a handle in my hand..." "Brother, are you threatening me?" Xu Nianlei interrupted Xu Siye faintly, "Don¡¯t forget, we are one, if you let Aqi know how Sisao left, what would he do? Treat you?" She walked over and lowered her voice, "Your relationship has been enough. If you let him know that you want to climb up and use his mother''s organs to change your future, you say, what will you end up?" "Shut up!" Xu Siye grabbed Xu Nianlei by the collar. "No matter how much Aqi hates me, he is also my son. He won''t do anything to me, but you. You clearly promised your sister-in-law. In the end, she died unexpectedly. Do you dare to say you didn''t mean it?" Xu Nianlei pulled away Xu Siye''s hand. "Four brother, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have anything to do with this." Xu Nianlei patted her clothes, "You have to have anything to do with me, I can only say, anyway, we are grasshoppers on a boat. I''ll die together." After saying this, she sat on the sofa gracefully. "Send Fourth Master out." She didn''t see that the look in Xu Siye''s eyes after turning around was so terrible and gloomy. Xu Nianlei was soon left alone in the living room. She rubbed her forehead, and did not take Xu Siye''s trouble to her heart. Thinking of the man upstairs who was ignorant of her, her heart was filled with irritability. I just poured myself a cup of tea, and with a bang, something hit the window and rolled on the ground. Xu Nianlei jumped up suddenly. It''s an incendiary! Xu Siye is crazy! "Come here!" She just yelled, when she heard the same sound of smashed glass windows from the floor. Xu Nianlei panicked. She didn''t expect that Xu Siye would retaliate against her in such a simple and rude manner, throwing incendiary bombs directly into her house! Is he disgusting? The people in the whole house screamed, and the incendiary bombs were thrown upstairs and downstairs one after another, smashing glass and setting curtains and carpets on fire. There is an automatic sprinkler system in the house, and the fire alarm bell also rang for the first time. However, Xu Nianlei saw that the fire had spread from the stairs. "Aze!" She exclaimed and ordered her men, "Go and save Aze, he is still upstairs!" "Madam, you go out first!" The men wanted to pull her out. Xu Nianlei went crazy, "What are you doing to pull me? Go and save Aze... Go and save him!" She was dragged out, only to see the fire from the second and third floors rushing out of the window, "Aze!" She shouted, "Aze!" ... The fire that Xu Siye set off burned Xu Nianlei''s most beloved house, and also burned the person who was most uncomfortable in her heart. The man¡¯s body was found after the fire was extinguished... It has burned beyond recognition. "Impossible," Mrs. Lei, who had never been strong before, had a fragile look on her face for the first time, "Aze can''t be burnt to death, he obviously had time to escape..." Many servants on the second and third floors were injured, but only three people died, and her Aze was the one who died most thoroughly... Chapter 2106： Gave her a gentle knife "Impossible...Impossible..." Xu Nianlei sat on the ground, her whole figure seemed to be ten years old in an instant. As the most powerful daughter of the Xu family, she has been single for many years. Although she has never lacked a man by her side, she has never thought about marrying anyone. Until... Twenty years ago, he appeared in front of her. At that time, he was a prisoner who was so weak that her life was hanging by a thread, and she was the queen who gave alms to him aloft. In order to repay her for her life-saving grace, he promised to cut off everything in the past, stay incognito, and stay by her side to do things for her. I don''t know since when, she found that she began to be more and more inseparable from him. He is different from the man she knows. He is loyal, but never flattering. He is capable and can be decisive, but he is gentle, knowledgeable and kind. He has a temperament that fascinates her. So unlike the previous shallow understanding, she investigated everything about him in depth. Including the woman he has always loved... After knowing that woman, Xu Nianlei''s jealousy skyrocketed. She clearly remembered that when she just rescued him, when he had a high fever, she kept chanting the name of that woman... It was impossible for her to want the life of that woman. She regretted it countless times and regretted letting Xu Haiqi save the woman and her son. If she knew that she would fall in love with this man, she would never allow her love rival to live in this world. And if this man would accept her, then she might also be able to forgive and let go. Unfortunately, he rejected her. How resolute and gentle is the attitude of rejection. Give her a knife like gentle. Xu Nianlei had also adopted all kinds of extraordinary skills, but he would rather die than be with her. In the end, she compromised. She hadn''t actively compromised anyone in her life. He was the only one. and so¡­¡­ Knowing that Anjia was going to kill the woman''s daughter, she did not hesitate to take the order for Xu Haiqi. Killing one counts one, and she knows that the woman and even her children have a very important weight in his heart. Every time, on their birthdays, he would sell birthday cakes silently and put birthday candles on them to bless them. But she never dreamed that Xu Haiqi would fall in love with that girl. Xu Nianlei can be said to have lost his wife and broke down. Xu Haiqi was raised as a son. She saw his mind and told him vaguely the gap between the two families, him and the girl. She didn''t expect that Xu Haiqi''s determination was so deep that she left everything in the Xu family and went to Agent Island, vowing to get out of this black ocean, just to stand in the sun one day to confess her. Now, seeing that he actually married that girl back home, how could Xu Nianlei endure such a tone. She looked at the capacity, as if she had seen Su Yanyun through her-the woman who took He Yueze''s heart, but married her own son and lived a very happy life. She hated her to death. City C is Rong Linyi''s territory, she can''t reach it, but when she gets here, it''s her territory. It''s not too easy for her to kill the girl. Therefore, she investigated the capacity very early and knew what happened to her in school, so she asked Wu Jiaren and Cheng Suhe to train. Who knows, in the end... it ended like this. Chapter 2107： Recollecting long-term information alone "I''m going to kill you... I''m going to kill you..." Xu Nianlei clenched her fists almost madly, "You and your mother, don''t even think about living well, go down to Aze''s funeral!" ... Night falls. Capacity alone sits bored in the living room, watching TV programs. She picked up the phone and sent a text message to Xu Haiqi, "What is the little brother doing?" Xu Haiqi answered almost in seconds: "I miss you." It''s so sweet. but¡­¡­ "Then why are you not coming back?" "I have something to do, but I have to be busy. I will make a difference, maybe about half a month." Xu Haiqi replied. When Cheng Suhe came out, she never saw Xu Haiqi again, and her men sent her home directly. Not long after, a doctor came over and said that she was going to perform an individual examination. He drew blood and left. There is a faint feeling in the volume. But after calling Xu Haiqi, his tone was relaxed and he couldn''t hear anything. The capacity stayed until midnight, and Xu Haiqi was trying to coax her to sleep on the phone, so she went upstairs by herself. As soon as I went up, I saw a figure standing on the balcony. "Ah..." The capacity was almost exclaimed. However, the figure quickly patted the window, revealing a clear face in the light. "Uncle Ke?" The volume opened the glass door, letting the middle-aged man walk in. "Thank you for measuring," the man gave a warm smile. Thank you for trusting me so much... "I don''t believe in Ke," his next sentence surprised the capacity, "My last name is He, a good friend of your father. My name is He Yueze." "Uncle He?" Capacity opened his eyes in surprise. "Yes." He Yueze nodded, "In the past many years, you should have never heard your parents talk about me?" Although he said so, he still had some expectations in his heart. However, the capacity is destined to disappoint him. She shook her head straightforwardly, "Well, I don''t remember, I don''t remember many things." "What''s the matter?" He Yueze was surprised. He had heard of Su Yanyun''s amnesia, could it be said that he also inherited the capacity? "I don''t know either." Capacity shook his head. "It seems that I was injured. I don''t know many of them." "Then Xu Haiqi..." "Little brother I like him voluntarily." The volume said sweetly. He Yueze was relieved. He had seen Xu Haiqi get along with his capacity, and he could see that the little fourth master loved him extremely. "Measure, I may have to hide with you during this time, can you keep me quietly?" He Yueze asked. "It can be, but if the little brother comes back, I''m afraid I will be angry." Capacity picked up a doll and sat opposite He Yueze. He Yueze smiled. "Then don''t worry, he won''t be angry." He thought for a while, and then asked about capacity, "Quantity, although you don''t remember a lot of things, you still have contact with your parents, right?" "Of course, mother, she..." The phone rang suddenly when the capacity was about to say. She smiled sweetly at He Yueze, "Just as she was talking, my mother called." He Yueze felt nervous. Although knowing that he and Su Yanyun would never be possible, he still felt unable to tell when he heard her news. Just like so many years, although it is extremely difficult for him to get news of her, as long as he gets a little, it is enough for him to remember for a long time alone. Chapter 2108： In order to escape, how much did he prepare Here, Capacity has already picked up the phone. "Mummy," Su Yanyun has never been absent on the phone these days, but the distance between her capacity and her has narrowed a lot, "I am fine today..." Although it was very good, the capacity still told Su Yanyun that Wu Jiaren came to make trouble and was sent to the hospital. "You said Xu Haiqi was on a business trip after that?" Su Yanyun frowned on the phone. "Yeah, he said he might be traveling for two weeks, really...Leave me here..." The capacity muttered, obviously dissatisfied. Su Yanyun laughed. It seems that the relationship between the young couple is pretty good. Otherwise, the capacity will not show Xu Haiqi''s obvious attachment, but Xu Haiqi''s busy affairs will inevitably neglect the quantity occasionally. She joked, "If you feel bored, you can ask Mommy to come and accompany you. Anyway, Mommy is at home, and your dad is often busy at work." She just said that, after all, it takes such a long distance from country Z to country Y. How could Rong Linyi rest assured that she was running back and forth by herself, let alone letting her go for so long. Unexpectedly, the capacity is serious, "Okay, okay, Mommy is here to play, you have an old friend here too." "Old friend? What old friend can I have?" Su Yanyun quickly laughed, measuring the tone of her recent speech, which is very interesting and very emotional. It seems that asking her to follow Xu Haiqi is indeed the right choice. As a mother, there is no more joy to see her daughter safe and happy. "Hmm..." The volume glanced at He Yueze on the opposite side, "That''s what he said, I''ll let him talk to you!" He Yueze panicked for a moment. For so many years, he has never been distracted in the face of Xu Nianlei''s threats and temptations, but at this moment, he is a little cowered. It''s not that he never thought about going back to City C to face Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. But... I thought that I had lost their little daughter, and he was controlled by Xu Nianlei in many ways, and he wanted to repay Xu Nianlei''s life-saving grace, unable to leave... He can only continue to be a person who has been "dead" for many years. He thought that as long as he could get news from Xiao Yi, he could return to City C with integrity, where there were his friends, relatives, and his family business. But...every time I get news, I lose all clues. Later, he also understood that Xu Nianlei was doing tricks in it. They have reached a certain balance over the years, so they can get along peacefully, but once he leaves, Xu Nianlei doesn''t know what extreme things he will do... He Yueze did not dare to bet. Until this time, the conflict between Xu Nianlei and Xu Siye gave him a chance. God knows how long he prepared for this moment of escape. It was also God who pityed him, and even passed this opportunity to his eyes. He had already prepared for the house to escape from the fire, but he didn''t expect Xu Siye to throw the Molotov cocktail into his study... Over the years, he has also cultivated his own power. As long as he can hide from Xu Nianlei''s eyes, leave his sphere of influence, and return to City C, he will be safe. However, he did not expect that he would accidentally run into the capacity and save her. When he first saw her, he even thought she was Xiao Yi... Chapter 2109： That man is still alive For the sake of capacity, he decided to stay temporarily. It was also because he saw the capacity that he knew what it means to be cowardly. In front of him, the mobile phone was handed over, but he didn''t have the courage to connect. "Uncle He, are you picking it up?" The capacity is somewhat suspicious. He Yueze couldn''t get rid of it and could only pick it up. "Hey..." His voice was hoarse. The sound doesn''t seem to be his own anymore. "Hello." On the other end of the phone, Su Yanyun''s voice was still as sweet as more than twenty years, with the sweetness of honey. "Mrs. Rong Shao," He Yueze retrieved her voice and smiled pretentiously, "Remember me?" "You?" Su Yanyun was obviously confused. She felt that the man''s voice on the other end of the phone seemed familiar, but she couldn''t find it in her phone book for a while. He Yueze felt a little disappointed in her heart, and persuaded herself that it was normal for her not to remember. He cleared his throat, "Reminder, my last name is He." "What''s your last name?" Su Yanyun''s heart skipped a beat, "Which last name is, what is the last name of many of my friends." She didn''t talk nonsense, because after He Yueze left, Rong Linyi basically took over the affairs of the He family. There are no outstanding people in the He family, and they basically rely on the Rong family to have a place in City C. By the way, Su Yanyun has a good relationship with many people in the He family. Usually at banquets, I often hang out with the wife of the He family. "It''s..." He Yueze didn''t know how to speak for a while. Su Yanyun suddenly said loudly, "Say your name directly!" She guessed... He Yueze felt that his heartbeat missed a beat. Time seemed to stagnate at that moment. Su Yanyun''s voice trembled. It took her a long time before she suppressed her beating heart. She lowered her voice, "Yes, Yueze?" Over the phone, there was a very clear, but very low voice: "Hmm..." ... Rong Linyi drove home by himself. He was in a meeting when he received the call, and when Su Yanyun''s trembling voice came on the phone, he was taken aback. Without asking anything, he had already left all the high-levels behind and returned by drag racing alone. The image of the boss as a workaholic in the group has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but the image of his dedication to his wife is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Throughout the year, there is always something about his wife that makes him leave all his work and go home. After Aunt Chen left City C with the capacity, Rong Linyi promoted another housekeeper. Seeing him back at the moment, she immediately greeted him, "Madam is upstairs, and she burst into tears. I want to persuade her not to Let me in." Rong Linyi nodded hurriedly, ran upstairs quickly, knocked on the door, "Yan Yun, it''s me." Soon, the door opened from the inside. Before Rong Linyi opened her arms, Su Yanyun rushed forward. She hugged him tightly, her voice trembling and difficult to form, "Lin Yi, He Yueze, He Yueze... ...He Yueze is still alive, he is still alive...he is still alive..." Rong Linyi felt his brain rang. Over the years, he has been searching for He Yueze''s whereabouts. On the one hand, he hopes that he is still alive. On the other hand, he also hopes to know the information of that daughter through him. He unconsciously grabbed Su Yanyun''s shoulder, "Where is he? You can make it clear!" The strength in his hands could not help but increase. Su Yanyun looked at Rong Linyi with teary eyes as if she was not conscious, "He met Liangliang... He also said that he knew the whereabouts of the child, our daughter, our little daughter. ..." Chapter 2110： Newlyweds neglect the bride What Su Yanyun said, Rong Linyi had already guessed when he heard the news about He Yueze. Suddenly, he realized how tight he pinched Su Yanyun, and immediately let go of his hand. He quickly looked at her arm and found that there were deep crimson finger marks on it, and he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. "Let''s go over there and go right away, okay?" Su Yanyun ignored the trace and grabbed his hand. "Lin Yi, I want to see He Yueze. I want to know what happened that year. Where are our children." The expectations in her eyes were too strong, and Rong Linyi could not say badly. After a brief preparation, Rong Linyi immediately arranged a private plane to fly directly to the capital of country Y. Mommy is coming over, and she is so happy about the capacity. She called Xu Haiqi, "Brother, Mommy and Dad are coming over!" "They are coming?" Xu Haiqi on the phone was a little surprised, "Why?" "Because... because I missed me." The capacity can''t tell about He Yueze''s affairs. Uncle He said, he must hide behind her in order to escape some bad guys. Usually even the servants and bodyguards in the house don''t know the existence of He Yueze. The amount of capacity to eat will be sent to her bedroom, and she wants a lot more than before. Madam can eat, but the servant dare not have much opinion. He Yueze has been hiding in the cloakroom. The cloakroom with capacity is larger than that of ordinary people''s bedrooms, so she paved the floor for He Yueze. He Yueze gave her a lot of things that her parents had done before compared to Mommy, and her capacity was not until her parents had experienced so much. "So..." she asked, "Mummy finally gave birth to a baby, which is my sister?" He Yueze nodded and smiled, "She should look a lot like you, after all, you are triplets." "I''m not exactly the same as Xiaotang," he retorted, "but everyone can recognize us as siblings. We should have fraternal triplets." He Yueze... thinks Su Yanyun is really good. But he didn''t know that an An family woman originally had the gene for twins, and it was normal for one child to have several births. "Since you have been living with my sister, why have you lost contact with her now?" The capacity was puzzled. When it comes to this matter, He Yueze''s eyes are a little dark. why? Because of Xu Nianlei, she couldn''t tolerate Xiao Yi. He didn''t want to tell the capacity of such dark things. When Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun arrived, he would tell them everything. What else did you want to ask about capacity? Xu Haiqi called again. "Measure, your mom and dad come here, I should greet them logically, but..." There was embarrassment in his voice, "I really can''t get away with things on my side, they... won''t think I was left out Are you?" He rarely speaks in such a worried tone of capacity. She suddenly laughed, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my dad better than mommy, saying you...huh, newlyweds will neglect the bride, big villain!" Xu Haiqi: "...measure, don''t be naughty." He is currently in isolation and dare not see anyone, nor does he dare to let the capacity know that he is now very likely to be recruited. "Okay, okay, I''ll tell Mommy, you''re just busy with work, but you still hurt me very much." The capacity is not joking with him. At this time, on the other side of the phone, Xu Haiqi''s voice suddenly became a little sharp, "Measure, who is next to you?" Chapter 2111： Quietly deduct points for him The amount of capacity was surprised, "What?" "By your side," Xu Haiqi''s voice became cold for a few degrees, "Who is there?" "That''s right, I''m alone." The amount of capacity unconsciously glanced at He Yueze not far away. I saw him just hang up the phone. Just now, there was a call from his mobile phone, but he turned on the ring to vibrate early in the morning. Has this been heard by Xu Haiqi? How keen are his senses? Seeing him in such a good state, the capacity was relieved, "Little brother, it seems that you are not infected with any strange virus?" Xu Haiqi had a heartbeat, "What?" Now, it was his turn to be a little unnatural. The volume lengthened the tone, "I thought, brother, you dare not see me because of something happened to Wu Jiaren¡¯s needle that day. As a result, your hearing is so strong..." As she said, she picked up an electric beauty instrument on the desktop, pressed it on, and made a vibrating sound, "Did you hear this sound just now?" The vibration of the beauty instrument is somewhat similar to the vibration of the mobile phone. After all, Xu Haiqi couldn''t hear the difference too much after the phone call. "This is the sound of my beauty instrument. It''s not someone." As he said, he glanced at He Yueze. Xu Haiqi smiled helplessly, "That''s because I am too sensitive..." Obviously, the subordinates all reported that she was doing well at home, so why would he be suspicious of other people around her? "I won''t talk to you anymore, Dad will be here sooner than Mommy, I have to prepare to see them." Hanging up the phone, the volume patted his heart, and he was relieved. "He is very nervous about you." He Yueze smiled at the capacity. "Xu''s family is more or less paranoid. If you meet the right person, it would be a good thing." He got up, "Measure, I must leave now." "Don''t you see that my father is better than Mommy?" He Yueze looked at the volume. "I got news from your sister, I have to go find her." He Yueze looked at the phone, "This news, it should be true... I can''t miss it. I hope to show up with her. In front of your dad and mommy." "Wait for Dad to come than Mommy to find it together?" I don''t know why, but I don''t want to let He Yueze go, because he always thinks it would be dangerous to go out. He Yueze shook his head slightly, "No, your sister''s whereabouts are uncertain and can''t wait, besides... I always have a hunch that she will be very dangerous this time." Without him, he was not sure whether Xu Nianlei would spill all his anger on Xiao Yi''s body. But it''s okay now that Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun came over, plus Xu Haiqi, they can always protect the safety of the capacity. "If you give this to your dad, he will know everything." He Yueze handed a letter written overnight into the hands of capacity. ... Because of the time difference, when Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun got off the plane, the capital of country Y was early in the morning. Xu Haiqi knew they were coming and sent a car to pick him up. However, Anjia had already sent someone over at the same time, and An Mingchen had even come over in person. In the end, Su Yanyun took the family car to the capacity of the residence. When she saw the beautiful villa and garden, she also admired Xu Haiqi''s carefulness in her heart. However, when she thought of what he had done when he was newly married, she quietly deducted some points from him. The capacity is well dressed and greets mom and dad with the attitude of the hostess. Chapter 2112： Every child is a heart Su Yanyun saw that her complexion and spirit were good, and her mood was good, so she added back the points that Xu Haiqi had just deducted in her heart. However, the purpose of this visit is not capacity. "Measure, can you take me and dad to your room to have a look?" Su Yanyun asked. He Yueze said on the phone that he is now in a dangerous situation and no one can know that he is still alive. An Mingchen wanted to go up with him, but Su Yanyun disgusted him, "You, an uncle, go to your niece''s wedding room, and you are perverted?" An Mingchen: "???" Why did I like to mention the abnormal title? Entering the room, Su Yanyun quickly asked the capacity, "Where is the other person?" Rong Linyi also looked around the huge room. The capacity opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a letter, and handed it to Rong Linyi, "Daddy, Uncle He said he has news about his little sister, so he went one step ahead." Su Yanyun suffocated, "He has news from your sister? Why doesn''t he and he wait for us..." The amount of capacity shook his head, "Uncle He said that one of the news may not be true. He is going to confirm it. The second little sister''s whereabouts is uncertain. If I miss it, I don''t know when it will be next. So he can''t wait for you." Rong Linyi opened the letter, glanced roughly, and put it away before Su Yanyun could see it. "I see." He patted Su Yanyun on the shoulder. "We have been waiting for so many years, and we are not too late for this moment. I believe Yueze, he has always done things with a sense of confidence." "Dad, what did Uncle He say, you don''t want to show Mommy?" Su Yanyun''s lost capacity was in sight, and she couldn''t help but give Su Yanyun an injustice. Rong Linyi couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and squeezed the volume of his cheek, "It looks like you have a good time here." "Of course," the capacity is small, proud, "Little brother is kind to me." "Also called Little Brother?" Su Yanyun also adjusted her emotions from the loss and panic. Although the news of the youngest daughter always affects her heart, she does not care about one or the other. Every child is equally important and precious in her heart. The amount of capacity touched his face embarrassedly, "Well, I called my husband, but it seems that I call my little brother more cordial." At least it''s more interesting. And every time she calls her little brother, it seems that Xu Haiqi is more useful. An Mingchen was calling Du Mengmeng when he went downstairs. "Ran Yun, here I am going to arrange a family banquet for you. You rarely come back, lively? I will let Mengmeng arrange it." Su Yanyun is here to do business, and it is reasonable to say that he is not in the mood to hold a banquet. But welcoming guests is the tradition of country Y, and it is also a manifestation of attaching importance to the other party, so Su Yanyun did not let him down, nodded in agreement. But even though she had no objection to Xu Haiqi, she also took away the capacity. The capacity was also a little conscientious. He only called Xu Haiqi, packed up a little luggage, and followed Su Yanyun. The family went to the hospital to see Aunt Chen, only to realize that something had happened to the capacity a few days ago. "What a joke!" Su Yanyun became angry now, "What is the Xu family doing? Infighting in the family dared to take you off the food, do they think the Rong family is a bully, or the An family is a vegetarian?" After saying this, she glanced at An Mingchen with her eyes. An Mingchen can only rub his temples. This sister really ate him to death. Chapter 2113： Kidnapper "Isn''t this because I found it that night, so I didn''t alarm you?" He said, "Aqi, he attaches great importance to measurement. After this incident, you have also seen it, and the security level of measurement has been upgraded, and He also dealt with a group of internal traitors." "His aunt did this?" Su Yanyun''s expression remained gloomy. She rarely puts on such an aura. "I shouldn''t have to run." An Mingchen sat down and said leisurely, "Xu''s family has also been smoggy these days. Xu Siye''s lover has miscarried, but the child is not his. It seems to be Xu Nianlei''s ghost. Xu Siye ran Xu Nianlei. Incendiary bombs were thrown there, and it is said that one of Xu Nianlei''s favorite lover was burned to death... Xu Nianlei was also very irritable, waiting for an opportunity to avenge Xu Siye. Aqi, he..." He paused when he said that, took a look at the capacity, and said nothing. The amount of capacity seemed to have not heard what An Mingchen said, playing with the phone with his eyes down. "A Xu family, but the little demon in the temple is very windy." Su Yanyun snorted coldly. Compared with Anjia, the Xu family is still far behind. But the two do have different sites and division of labor. Most of the time it is a cooperative attitude. Moreover, after Xu Haiqi''s return in the past two years, he has integrated not a few of his family''s forces, and his strength has been much stronger than before. If he were to swallow Xu Nianlei''s section, it might not be impossible to be able to stand alongside Anjia. Then, the Xu family may become the only existence among the many branches of Anjia that can compete with the main branch. This is not actually a dream. After all, everyone in Anjia now knows that Xu Haiqi married the young lady of Anjia. Because An Mingchen and Du Mengmeng have never had children, An Mingchen once said that he would pass on the position of the head of the family to Su Yanyun''s children. And what he liked most earlier was the capacity. Therefore, many branches of the family settled down, and they all believed that Xu Hai¡¯s marrying capacity had at least many purposes. "For the banquet, please also invite Ms. Xu Nianlei." Su Yanyun lowered her eyes, "I also want to see and see, does the woman who dare to touch my Su Yanyun daughter have three heads and six arms?" ... Xu Nianlei also knew the news that Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun had arrived in the capital. Immediately afterwards, she received an invitation for the banquet. "I''m afraid it''s not Hongmen Banquet?" She sneered. She got up and looked at herself in the mirror. In just two days, her whole person seemed to wilt quickly, like a blooming rose burned by the scorching sun. She bit her dull lip badly. It''s all because of you, Su Yanyun! It was you who took He Yueze''s heart and made him think of you until he died! "Come here, arrange SPA and skin care for me." There was hatred in her voice. To see her desperate, let''s dream! ... "There is a banquet tomorrow, and the people who settle the house will come over. Can''t you? Uncle." Under the rose stand in the garden, the capacity is talking with Xu Haiqi on the phone. "Uncle?" Xu Haiqi smiled. His voice sounded normal, which gave her a lot of peace of mind. "Yeah, I turned over the family genealogy, you are my uncle. Humph!" The capacity is acting like a baby, "Go ahead, what''s your mind?" "I don''t know either. In short, I just took the order to kidnap you somehow." Xu Haiqi said lazily. The amount of capacity was taken aback, but he immediately misunderstood something, "Huh, kidnapping people''s heart, you are brave enough!" Chapter 2114： A face full of arrogance to be beaten "No, it''s really kidnapping..." Xu Haiqi''s voice softened, "The story of the hostage falling in love with the kidnapper, I will tell you another day, OK?" The volume shuddered, "No, no..." "Yes." Xu Haiqi replied very positively. The capacity is really scared. She, she doesn''t have Stockholm syndrome, right? "Then...Did you abuse me?" she asked cautiously. "More than that." Xu Haiqi chuckled, "I..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly coughed. "Wait, I have something wrong here," he coughed continuously, "I''ll call you later." "Little brother! Little brother!" The capacity measurement became flustered, and the long-term speculation seemed to be confirmed. She stood up in fright and shouted into the phone, "What''s wrong with you? Little brother?" The phone has been hung up. The capacity hurriedly called, but no one answered. Fighting again, turned off the machine. "Mommy! Mommy!" At the moment, Liu Shen had no master, so she could only go to Su Yanyun. Su Yanyun was trying on the costumes for the dinner party with Du Mengmeng, and she hurriedly called her to run over, and she was surprised, "Quantity..." "Mommy, check it out for me. Where is my little brother? I heard him cough. He coughed so badly. He also hung up my phone." The capacity was about to cry. Su Yanyun was stunned for a moment, then calmed the capacity, "Okay, okay, I will ask your uncle to check it." An Mingchen''s work efficiency is very high, and he gave a capacity answer in less than half an hour. "He has gone to work at sea and will be back next week at the earliest." "Sure he is fine?" An Mingchen laughed, "Are you looking forward to something with him?" Capacity shook his head. She just remembered Wu Jiaren''s look at that time, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt flustered. She found the subordinate Xu Haiqi sent to protect her, "Wu Jiaren, you call her over, I have something to ask her." "Madam, the person has been sent away, I''m afraid you won''t see it in a short time." His words are vague, but the amount of capacity also understands something. "Don''t you... what happened to her?" "This, we don''t know much." The subordinates were telling the truth. Xu Haiqi has a clear division of labor under his rule, and there is little interference between different departments. What''s more, Wu Jiaren can be regarded as an "important person", let alone a person in charge of safety that he can know. She knew how to ask and couldn''t ask. So, the time for the banquet was approaching, and she had to go to dress up. For the evening banquet, strictly speaking, people who came to settle down. To some extent, Xu Nianlei can be regarded as the "An family". She wore a limited dress, stepped on the stiletto studded with diamonds, and came to the scene with a proud face. "Mrs. Lei, you are here." An''s servant led her into the banquet hall. An family banquet has the habit of having dinner first. The distinguished guests are usually led to the restaurant. Xu Nianlei once sat on the long table. However, just walking to the restaurant, the servant stopped her, "Mrs. Lei, please here." Xu Nianlei frowned, "Where are you taking me?" There are many Ancestral families, so naturally you can''t sit down at a table. Only the members of the branch family who are particularly respected are lucky enough to be at the table with the head of the family. The Xu family''s growth in the Anjia branch over the years has caused her to raise her identity long ago. Nowadays, the servant wants to stop her from entering the main restaurant. Xu Nianlei''s face was black and boundless. Chapter 2115： A position won by conspiracy "Heh," she sneered, "No matter how you say the Xu family now, it is one of the best families in the branch. I want to know, if I am not qualified to sit at the main table, who is qualified?" In the past few years, Xu Siye has been injured and has barely left the house. In the last few family banquets, Xu Nianlei had replaced Xu Siye at the main table, and she naturally recognized herself as the uncrowned head of the Xu family. Nowadays, the servant does not allow her to sit at the main table. You can imagine who ordered it. Sitting at other tables is actually nothing. Xu Siye used to be a side table. But the key point is that in the past few years, the Xu family has developed, and Xu Nianlei has always been above the top. She has often run and despised other branch families. Now she is sitting back at the side table, not knowing how they will laugh. The servant seemed to have known Xu Nianlei''s question a long time ago, and he gave her a respectful smile, "Now the person in charge of the Xu family is the little fourth master, since he and his wife are qualified to sit at the main table." Xu Nianlei sighed. She couldn''t say anything more. Before Xu Haiqi came over, he also invited the two of them to sit together at the main table, but now, the capacity is taking her place. The old hatred and the new hatred were added together, and Xu Nianlei''s heart was full of regrets. She really should have killed her when the capacity was just over. At that time, Xu Haiqi still had her undercover, and his security was not as strict as it is now. She is no longer reconciled and dare not make trouble in the home. As a wealthy and noble family of country Y that has lasted for hundreds of years, the family leader is extremely strong and has a huge branch. The Xu family can only be regarded as a new branch, and it has been able to develop to this day, and it also relies on the Roewe of the family. Xu Nianlei hadn''t fainted enough to dare to tear her face in Ming and An Jia. She followed the servant to the side hall next to it. "Huh?" A lady who is also a branch immediately said in surprise, "Is this Mrs. Lei?" Xu Nianlei smiled, "It''s me, Madam Yang." "It''s really surprising, isn''t Mrs. Lei supposed to accompany the Patriarch at the main table?" Madam Yang pretended to be surprised, "Why would you appear in the Pian Ting, with our ineffective branches?" Xu Nianlei just smiled this time without speaking. But how could Mrs. Yang let her go? Many of the branch families present were ridiculed by Xu Nianlei when she was beautiful. At this time, if you don''t beat the dog, you don''t have the consciousness of a big family. "No matter how beautiful Mrs. Lei is, she is still a woman. She used to follow Xu Siye and Xiao Siye as a subsidiary, but now that Xiao Siye is married, the seat on the main table should naturally be Xiao Siye''s wife." A lady "replaced" Xu Nianlei to answer. "What''s wrong with women? Women can''t have their own careers, can''t they fight the world with men?" Madam Yang seemed to frown dissatisfied. "Yes, I said the wrong thing," another lady laughed, "I am also a woman and cannot discredit our women. Mrs. Lei is a heroine among our women. I mentioned the Xu family earlier. Everyone knows Mrs. Lei. I don¡¯t know about Siye Xu." Mrs. Yang looked at Mrs. Lei sideways, "Although we women can be in charge of the family business like men. But there is a saying that should be righteous. It is the same for men and women. One''s own status and wealth must be righteous. I think Some people will have to give up the position that some people have won with their own conspiracy." Chapter 2116： Miss Ann, not an easy role Xu Nianlei had already sat down under the arrangement of the servant. She discovered at this time that the position given by the servant was almost directly opposite the ladies. Around her, she was completely surrounded by enemies under her previous trees. It must be Su Yanyun... Only that woman can make such an arrangement. Xu Nianlei squeezed the knife and fork in her hand and smiled elegantly, "Several ladies said these words as if they had been at the main table before." "We haven''t sat, and we''ve never sat." Madam Yang held her head up, expressing her hostility to Xu Nianlei, "but it''s better than sitting down with someone else, and being kicked out and driven out after the fox pretends. " Xu Nianlei still smiled, and did not respond to Madam Yang again this time. However, the ladies did not think about letting her go. "But to be honest, Mrs. Lei''s dress is so beautiful today." They seemed to be talking quietly, but in fact all the voices were heard by Xu Nianlei. "I don''t know, I thought she was the hostess of Anjia." "Puff, no, she can be the elder of the Patriarch according to her age." "Don''t laugh at others. I heard that the Patriarch''s wife and Patriarch were married for their first love. Mrs. Lei doesn''t know how many lovers all year round..." "So many lovers can''t get married, what on earth does she think." "If high is not low, don''t you just chant..." "Don''t look at the Xu family''s greatness now. How can she not be regarded as the real owner of the family? A man who can be worthy of the Xu family is also powerful. Who wants to marry a half-old mistress, isn''t a young girl fragrant? ?" "Hehe, I heard that she still wants to control the fourth master, who knows that the fourth master married the lady of Anjia in a blink of an eye..." "She probably thought she was the mother of the fourth master? You can manage the marriage of the fourth master, who knows how to slap her face..." After a while, the main course came. Xu Nianlei''s hand holding the knife was already sweating. The branches are relatives, but they are competitors, and the other side can know each other well. In the past, when she was in power, these women never dared to chew a word in front of her. Now everyone is vaguely informed that she has offended the new wife of the little fourth master, and these people are all rushing to get to the bottom... Seeing that Xu Nianlei was not as arrogant and domineering as before, the ladies couldn''t help but feel cool. Xu Nianlei''s offended little fourth master''s newlywed wife is said to be the daughter of the Rong family of Z country, but as long as she is not a fool, she knows that Mrs. Rong is the eldest of the An family An Mingzheng. That little wife might inherit the master''s family in the future. I heard that the family master also made a lot of effort in marrying her. Therefore, Xu Nianlei was completely lost. If you don''t step on her and return the anger you''ve suffered before, you won''t be worthy of the reputation of the Anjia branch. ... "I don''t know how the meal is in the next room?" Su Yanyun cut the steak in front of him, "Happy?" "Yes, it''s very pleasant." Du Mengmeng not far away gave her a smile. The ladies in the branch would certainly not have Xu Nianlei''s ability when it comes to galloping in the business world. "I also think there will be the famous Mrs. Lei, but Mengmeng, you actually arranged her to go to another place." Su Yanyun said almost expressionlessly. Her tone was light, not what it was like, but she let her be here. The owners of other important branches of the country feel that their backs are cold. Although Su Yanyun was always a gentle white rabbit in front of Rong Linyi and his family. But the people from the Anjia branch couldn''t help feeling the same pressure on her as An Mingchen. This Miss An Mingzheng is definitely not a messy role. Chapter 2117： Someone can fix her Everyone couldn''t help but crossed Xu Nianlei''s heart. She should be! They used to be domineering before, and they couldn''t do the Xu family and didn''t dare to mess with her. Now that she has kicked the iron plate of the An Family''s main support, someone can always clean her up. Let''s see how she lost... After dinner, Xu Nianlei''s face was so gloomy that it felt terrifying. The ladies saw that the gossip was almost done, and they didn''t seem to get any response from her, and they were boring. They went to the banquet hall in twos and threes. Today''s banquet is to welcome Su Yanyun back. As we all know, Miss Ann married to the Rong family, and she never came back once in a few years, but the owner of the family ran to her every other day. It''s inevitable to come back once, the family welcomes. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi had just arrived, and many of the heads and wives of the branches all stepped forward and greeted them cordially. "Ms. An is coming back this time, will you stay longer?" Compared to the target Xu Nianlei just now, Mrs. Yang''s face is horrible at the moment. "If you are free, I would like to invite you to come and join me in the near future. Mr.¡¯s birthday party, are you willing to give a good face? "Then I want to take a look," Su Yanyun also smiled gently and dignifiedly at Madam Yang, "As long as there is nothing big on my daughter''s side, I should come over to congratulate me by then." Madam Yang was immediately flattered, "That is really an honor for our family." Seeing that Mrs. Yang easily feasted on Miss Ann, everyone showed their expressions of envy and envy. They also showed their favor, and Su Yanyun became the center of the banquet hall for a while. And the capacity was also flattered by the way. "Miss Liangliang, you are new here, and you are not familiar with many of the capital. If the fourth master is busy, we can make an appointment to play together." The ladies from other branches all handed out olive branches. "Usually we often go shopping and drink coffee together. Welcome Miss Quanliang to join us." "What''s the name Miss Liangliang? You should call Shaofu Xu." The other girls covered their mouths and smiled. Everyone was lively, but Xu Nianlei was the only one who was excluded from the circle. Before coming over today, she was actually ready to fight. But she didn''t expect Su Yanyun to deal with her in this way... Let the branch of the family she looked down upon to humiliate her, and then ignore her with everyone. Su Yanyun, An Mingzheng... The Anjia lady told Xu Nianlei in an understatement that she, they didn''t take it seriously, and they didn''t even bother to fight with her. Because they are not in the same order at all. Thinking of this, a crazy look flashed in Xu Nianlei''s eyes. She took the wine glass and walked towards Su Yanyun step by step. In the hall, a slender and luxurious woman dressed in a snow-white evening dress was as beautiful as a white phoenix falling from the sky. Every time Xu Nianlei approached her, the jealousy in her heart couldn''t stop pouring out crazily. She is so beautiful... At this age, it looked like she was only twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old. The years hardly left any traces on her face or body. This is not the youth piled up by beauty products and medical treatments, but the advantages from the inside out, from the excellent genes, from the bones. And the man next to her is handsome and noble, with a face full of frost that refuses to be thousands of miles away, but the eyes that touch her inadvertently contain countless tenderness. With such a good man, He Yueze who still wants to take her away! Chapter 2118： Little white face is different every time Suddenly, Xu Nianlei had already reached Su Yanyun''s eyes. She herself didn''t know that cracks had appeared on the perfect masks in the past, from her eyes to her face, they were all twisted without exception. "Miss An, hello." Xu Nianlei stretched out a wine glass. "This is--" Su Yanyun was slightly puzzled. "My name is Xu Nianlei, I am Xu Siye''s younger sister and Xu Haiqi''s aunt." Xu Nianlei replied holding back his anger. "Oh..." Su Yanyun looked suddenly, and then looked behind Xu Nianlei, "Miss Xu, are you... alone?" "Yes." Xu Nianlei raised his head. Su Yanyun laughed, and smiled generously and naturally, "I''m sorry, Miss Xu, I have no other meaning, if I offend, please forgive me." If someone else said this, Xu Nianlei wouldn''t think there was anything, but when Su Yanyun said it, it seemed to have turned into tens of thousands of thorns, and it hurt her from beginning to end. Xu Nianlei knew that she shouldn''t be impulsive, but she couldn''t control her emotions for a while. At this time, the smile on Su Yanyun''s face, the leisurely look, and even the luxurious dress all added a fire to her heart. Without knowing why, she smiled suddenly and blurted out, "Of course I am better than Miss You, you are so charming, you have been married twice, and there are countless ministers under your skirts." As soon as these words came out, the entire banquet hall, at least in the area centered on Su Yanyun and Xu Nianlei, was lonely for a moment. Although Miss Ann and the Rong Family Patriarch have a deep relationship, her second marriage is an indisputable fact, and her first marriage seems to have been deceived, and the other party is also a branch of the Rong Family. Speaking of it, it is also a very exciting story. But knowing is one thing, dare to say it is another thing. In the eyes of everyone at this moment, Xu Nianlei was almost indistinguishable from a lunatic. It was almost a rhythm that he didn''t want to live by provoking the family''s sister in public. The faces of Rong Linyi and An Mingchen sank almost at the same moment. Xu Nianlei seemed to finally let out a sigh of relief, with a triumphant smile on her face. She couldn''t help but continue, "If I had half of Miss An''s skills, how could I still be single until now? I also blame me for being inferior to you in all aspects, and I don''t know how to please people, and I''m not cute enough to be cute..." "Mrs. Lei." An Mingchen broke her with a gloomy face. However, Su Yanyun raised her hand gently to stop An Mingchen¡¯s seizures. She laughed at Yan Yan and did not seem to be irritated by Xu Nianlei¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Xu really exaggerated. I am more sincere. I believe that one is one. Yu. Unlike Miss Xu, who never gave up the entire forest as a tree. The Xu family has developed very well in recent years. Presumably, there is no lack of blue confidants around Miss Xu. If today is not a formal family banquet, all Could you please bring a few here to open your eyes." "Puff..." Mrs. Yang on the side laughed first, "Lefu won''t bring her little white face, lest we ask each time how this is different from the last time." When she said this, there was a burst of sarcasm in the audience. Xu Nianlei''s face turned pale and black. Although she has only fallen in love with He Yueze for so many years, because he never accepts herself, she has also raised a lot of men similar to him. There are young and middle-aged men, all to make up for not getting him. Regret. Chapter 2119： Who would like a scheming woman She has always been domineering and arrogant, and she never thought about hiding anyone from this matter. Unexpectedly, this banquet became the reason for these women to attack her. She also understood that this banquet, said to be welcoming Su Yanyun, was actually only held for her, to... let everyone ridicule her. The host of An''s family is admonishing her with this, so that she can recognize the reality, and then she can get through the sky outside, and in front of the host''s house, it is still a small ant. To trample her to death, all it takes is a small banquet, which is enough to make her look up. If the trouble continued, Xu Nianlei wrote down the hatred, raised a glass to Su Yanyun, and turned away. Su Yanyun smiled and looked at her back, only Rong Linyi could see how cold the light under her eyes was. He held her hand calmly. Feeling his hands wrapped in warmth, Su Yanyun turned around and smiled back at Rong Linyi, "I''m fine." Rong Linyi''s eyes are only petting and distressed, "I''m fine." Others don''t understand what they are talking about, but they are connected. Rong Linyi was afraid that she would be hurt by Xu Nianlei''s words, so she was not worried about Rong Linyi because of Xu Nianlei''s words. "I only have you in my heart." The two came to the small terrace together, and Su Yanyun whispered to Rong Linyi. "I know." Rong Linyi gently kissed her forehead, "No need to explain, I know everything." Xu Nianlei''s words made him feel uncomfortable, but it was more of distress for the little woman and self-blame for himself. I blamed him for being absent in her life, and felt sorry that she had faced those hardships alone. ... Xu Nianlei decided to leave. The anger could not be vented, and the two people cuddling on the terrace were so eye-catching. Aze who thought of her disappeared into the sea of ??fire like that, and Su Yanyun not only occupied his heart before he died, she was still here with her husband. Why, all happiness and all love belong to her. She put down her wine glass and went to the bathroom, trying to sort out her emotions. She knew that He Yueze''s accidental death really made her too embarrassed and out of control. In the past, the main branch was to humiliate her to death, and she would not lose her reason to stubbornly carry her at a family banquet. In the bathroom, she was about to walk out of the grid when she suddenly heard the sound of a group of women coming in from outside. "Today is really happy, haha." The speaker turned out to be Mrs. Yang. Xu Nianlei''s footsteps held on. "Yeah, it''s the first time I saw that woman so cramped." "Hehe used to be considered arrogant, but she didn''t expect her to be today." "Her dress tonight is the one that laughs off people''s teeth. Okay, she''s old, and she''s still dressed like a little girl. What kind of tenderness is she? Standing with Miss Ann, it''s like a wild duck meeting a swan. "Don''t blame others, who has never been able to marry someone. People also said that she didn''t want to marry, she wanted freedom." "Bah! I heard that she has a white moonlight in her heart, but it is a pity that Bai Yueguang doesn''t like her. You see, the little white faces she is looking for are all of the same type, aren''t they just to find the shadow of Bai Yueguang?" "Or you are well informed. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t want her. Who would like a scheming bitch." ... Chapter 2120： She asked me to kill her The conversations of the husbands came to Xu Nianlei''s ears clearly. She was standing in the grid, her fingers about to mark the wooden door. I don''t know how long it took before the husbands left together. Xu Nianlei took a deep breath and just pushed the door out, and the grid on the opposite side opened. The two looked at each other, and immediately saw the hostility in each other''s eyes. Mrs. Yang, she hasn''t left yet! In Xu Nianlei''s heart, Mrs. Yang was already dead... After this dinner, she would definitely not let her go. The Yang family...the power is not small, but if it''s dark, no one can compare to the Xu family. The two women did not speak, but both walked to the sink and began to wash their hands. "What happened to Madam Lei''s fingers?" Suddenly, Madam Yang asked while straightening her hair in the mirror. Xu Nianlei looked at her finger subconsciously. Today, the dark red nail polish she applied can almost hide the charcoal fire in the cracks of her nails. What she didn''t expect was that Madam Yang could still see it. This woman did not expect to have such a strong observation ability. But soon, Mrs. Yang told her that was not the case. "I heard that one of Mrs. Lei''s favorite villas has suffered a big fire recently?" Madam Yang''s words sounded like gloating, "I''m really sorry to hear such news." Xu Nianlei did not speak, and seemed to take a piece of paper to wipe her hands lightly. Mrs. Yang did not intend to let her go. "Hey, I heard that Siye Xu did it? I heard that Mrs. Lei was sitting in front of the ruins and crying... It''s really surprising," Madam Yang couldn''t hide the smile on her face, "I never heard of it. A strong woman like you would still cry, as if you were crying and shouting a person¡¯s name? Or the name of a pet? Why, did the fire burn Madam Lei something precious..." Xu Nianlei squeezed the paper in her hand into a tight ball! ... "Ahhhhh..." The scream came from across the bathroom. Everyone couldn''t help but look in that direction with the sound. "Killed! Killed!" "Come on!" The cry of horror continued. Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi glanced at each other and followed the crowd towards the bathroom. At the door of the open bathroom, a few trembling ladies stood. "Killed, killed..." They pointed to the women''s bathroom. In the restroom outside the bathroom, on the white floor, lies a middle-aged woman, with a bright knife stuck in her heart, and the handle of the knife is completely submerged in her chest. "Madam!" a middle-aged man yelled and rushed over, "what''s the matter with you?" He raised his head and looked at Xu Nianlei who was standing behind with a distraught expression, "You killed her! Why?" Xu Nianlei suppressed the panic-stricken calmness on her face, "It''s not me, she did it herself." "It''s her, it''s her!" A daughter pointed at Xu Nianlei, "We opened the door and came in, and saw her holding a knife and stabbing Madam Yang''s heart, and then Madam Yang fell to the ground." "Yes, we all saw it! It was Mrs. Lei who killed Mrs. Yang!" "You!" Mr. Yang stood up and grabbed Xu Nianlei''s neck. "How on earth are you willing to let her go?" Xu Nianlei pushed Mr. Yang away, but couldn''t help coughing, "I let her go? Obviously she was chasing me and not letting go...cough cough...It was obviously she took out the knife, and it was she who wanted to kill me. As soon as she grabbed her hand, she took my hand and pierced her heart! She framed me!" Chapter 2121： He cant live anymore She pointed to the young ladies at the door, "I was facing the door at the time, and Madam Yang had her back to them. They couldn''t see what was going on at all!" "Nonsense! We just saw you holding the knife. Madam Yang just grabbed your hand because she wanted to stop you!" Several daughters killed this incident, "You murdered, and you want to blame others! Just for this! Framed you, Madam Yang pierced her heart?" "Who didn''t know that you had a holiday, and today you are making trouble? Mrs. Lei, you are terrible..." ... Xu Nianlei knew that she couldn''t argue with her words. There is no surveillance in the bathroom, and now Mrs. Yang is lying in a pool of blood. Her mind was a little confused for a while, and she always felt that things were weird, but she didn''t grasp the point for a while. The doctor came quickly and the ambulance came. Mr. Yang followed Mrs. Yang to the hospital. No one saw him. He got into the ambulance. He tightly held Mrs. Yang¡¯s cold hand and quietly tore off the fingerprint film on her fingers... Xu Nianlei wanted to leave, but she was quickly controlled. An Jia didn''t think about concealing the scandal, and directly notified the police. When Xu Nianlei saw the police, she remembered the crux of the matter, "The knife! There are fingerprints on the knife! I have not touched the knife before, which can prove my innocence!" "We have sent someone to follow to collect evidence." The police replied, "We will not wrong people, nor will we let off the murderer." "I want to see my lawyer!" Xu Nianlei demanded immediately. The police turned a deaf ear to her words. Anxiety and panic surged in Xu Nianlei''s heart. Suddenly, she saw Su Yanyun standing in the crowd and her capacity. She was curious about the capacity, while Su Yanyun had almost no expression, but the corner of her mouth seemed to have a smile. A flash of lightning flashed through her mind, what Xu Nianlei understood... She is not a fledgling little white rabbit, how can she not see the trickiness in it? I really didn''t expect that in order to retaliate against her, An Jia could tell Mrs. Yang to come out as the surrogate! She had also suspected that Su Yanyun asked her to come to the banquet just to humiliate her. It was too pediatric. It turned out to be waiting for her in the bathroom! After walking two steps, she stopped suddenly, turned her head, and looked at the beautiful girl standing beside Su Yanyun. "Measure, you haven''t seen Aqi for several days, right?" Capacity frowned, and An Mingchen guessed what she was going to say, "Police! Please take the suspect away immediately!" "Don''t you want to know what happened to him?" Xu Nianlei said loudly. An Mingchen gave a look, and someone immediately tried to knock Xu Nianlei out. "Let her say it!" She had a very keen sense of capacity, and she immediately took a step forward and stopped An Mingchen''s actions. She looked at Xu Nianlei anxiously, "What''s wrong with Aqi?" Xu Nianlei knew that the opportunities were limited, so she grabbed the key point and said loudly, "He is going to die! There is a rare virus in Wu Jiaren''s needle! He has contracted it, and is now in intensive care. He can''t live anymore!" "You''re talking nonsense!" The volume stepped forward, raising her hand and slapped Xu Nianlei, "You talking nonsense! Shut up!" Fear caused her to explode with tremendous power, and Xu Nianlei''s face was slapped to one side by her. But she laughed, "Hahaha... you can go to the hospital. He didn''t do anything at all. He just knew that he wouldn''t live long and was contagious. He wanted to hide it from you." Chapter 2122： Its not for my good The person she loves most is dead, so don''t think of her happiness. Although Su Yanyun can''t get revenge, it''s a pleasure to get revenge on her daughter, and revenge on the brat who betrayed him. "Mummy, it''s not real." The capacity turned to hold Su Yanyun, crying, "It''s not real, right?" Su Yanyun also panicked, "Mommy doesn''t know, Mommy..." She turned to look at An Mingchen. An Mingchen''s dull look made her feel a little bit. it is true¡­¡­ No wonder they came over and Xu Haiqi didn''t show up. She just said that something at work would make him ignore this little courtesy. original¡­¡­ The capacity guesses are all correct. "I knew it, I knew he was in an accident, and he was wrong at the time, and then I never saw her again..." She was incoherent and confused. She couldn''t hear anything anymore. Go in. Even Su Yanyun kept comforting her in her ear, but couldn''t feel it. The great sadness overwhelmed her. I don''t know why, but the capacity is the determination. Xu Nianlei didn''t lie. The virus that Xu Haiqi was infected with must be very serious. Otherwise, why would he hide her from her? "I''m going to see him, I''m going to see him." She clung to Su Yanyun''s hand tightly. "Okay, let''s go to see him, don''t panic, there will be nothing wrong." Su Yanyun comforted the volume continuously, "Don''t worry, now that medical technology is so advanced, he must be treated in a timely manner and there is no problem. Xu Nianlei lied to you, she Just to scare you on purpose." While consoling the capacity, she cast blame on An Mingchen. Even she didn''t know about this matter, An Mingchen was really good at hiding it for others. Xu Nianlei was caught off guard... After so many things, the dinner banquet ended in a hurry, and everyone went to the hospital together. "I''m sorry, Madam, you can''t go in." The subordinate stopped the capacity in embarrassment. "How is he now? Can he talk to me on the phone, but he won''t answer when I call him." Capacity asked crying. Looking at the sadness of the capacity, the subordinates shook their heads with difficulty, "Little Fourth Master was not in a good condition later today, and now he has just been intubated. I have talked to you about every possible way." "It''s so serious." Her feet softened and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Du Mengmeng held her. "You can take a look at the intensive care unit outside, so it''s okay to see the measurement." Du Mengmeng asked. He went down and asked the doctor. Although Xiao Siye had previously ordered that he should not be allowed to see him, but he couldn''t hold back Du Mengmeng''s persistence and tears, he finally agreed. "Little brother." Through the isolation glass, the volume looked at the man on the hospital bed in the distance. He was pale, his eyes closed tightly, but it was only two days before he became so haggard. But before he called her, he couldn''t hear anything strange, if not for the last he coughed twice... "Brother, why did you lie to me? When you are so uncomfortable and dangerous, I am not by your side. Brother, you are really too much... You think you are for me, but now you make me more It''s uncomfortable..." Capacity amounted to kneel on the ground crying. "I''m sorry, I always like to have a small temper with you, I am always disobedient, you are better, I will never joke with you again..." "Brother, I said that I will give you a baby. Didn''t you mean to have a wedding with me? Isn''t there a honeymoon? Why do you look like you are going to break your promise..." Chapter 2123： See how arrogant she is "I really don''t dare to say," An Mingchen was pulled aside by Su Yanyun and confessed embarrassedly, "I really knew it for the first time, because Xu Haiqi asked me to help him stare at something about the Xu family. But how dare I say it?" "But you should at least tell me," Su Yanyun glared at An Mingchen, "you men are unreliable, always making their own claims, thinking it is good for our women. But I tell you, it''s useless. You only It will make women more sad!" Having said that, her eyes were a little moist. Rong Linyi is too. The matter of the little daughter has been kept from her. She couldn''t accept that she had a daughter left out at first, but in fact she couldn''t accept that Rong Linyi kept hiding from her. Even if he knew he was doing it for his own good, it still felt uncomfortable to be deceived. "Well, it''s all our problems. I didn''t expect it to be so serious at first..." An Mingchen could not argue. He is a frightening home owner outside, but at home he is afraid of his wife and sister. Live completely without dignity. "You take comfort and measure, I still have something to deal with with Lin Yi." An Mingchen looked at the mess of volume crying outside the intensive care unit, "Mengmeng is here, if there is anything she will help ." "Is it Mrs. Yang''s business?" Su Yanyun asked, "It''s not good not to leave a man here. I will let Lin Yi stay here. Let me greet you with you." Xu Nianlei... made Liangliang so sad, and put Xu Haiqi in such a dangerous situation. She must have her peel off! Contrary to what everyone thought, Mrs. Yang had already left the operating room and had already woke up, but was lying weakly on the hospital bed. Mr. Yang took care of her in front of her bed. "Patriarch, Miss An," he stood up respectfully when An Mingchen and Su Yanyun arrived. "How? It hurts, right?" Su Yanyun greeted Madam Yang. She originally wanted to participate in this plan, but in the end Du Mengmeng managed it herself. Su Yanyun didn''t expect that Du Mengmeng''s plan was so wild that she almost killed Mrs. Yang. "It''s nothing, I took painkillers and blood coagulants before I stabbed myself..." Madam Yang said softly, "The problem is not big." "Madam, she used to graduate from medicine and knows well the blood vessels and organs of the human body. Originally, the knife was not long enough. In fact, it didn''t pierce the heart. It just looked scary to bleed." Mr. Yang added. "Let you take a risk." Su Yanyun sighed. If she knew that Madam Yang would do this, she might not agree with such a plan. "It''s okay," Madam Yang had hatred in her eyes, "As long as I can kill that woman, it''s worth sacrificing my life." Su Yanyun saw that the Yang family and Xu Nianlei had blood feuds. "Patriarch, what do you plan to do next?" Mr. Yang asked. An Mingchen sat on the sofa, tapped his finger on the armrest of the sofa lightly, his eyes condensed, "Right now, I can''t let that woman die. She has other uses... But it can still be done to hurt her vitality. of." His opponent nodded. The man immediately gave a document. "This is a compensation form for you. See if there is anything you want to add." Mr. Yang simply read the list again. "Okay! Very good!" He couldn''t help laughing. "Haha, without these, I think Xu Nianlei has anything else to arrogant." Chapter 2124： A marriage contract can be ignored "I asked the Yang family to offer a huge compensation to Xu Nianlei, as well as to transfer the right to manage certain industries in her hands." After An Mingchen came out, he told Su Yanyun, "Xu Nianlei has been in the Xu family for so many years and has a lot of control We can hold back our industry. This time we can finally take it all back." "She will agree?" Su Yanyun asked. "She will." An Mingchen smiled coldly. "Compared to fate, what are these?" "What is the grudge between the Yang family and her?" Su Yanyun asked. "It''s a long story. The two companies used to compete in certain industries. Xu Nianlei is no better than Mr. Yang in business. However, she is very good at playing yin. Find someone to approach Mr. Yang''s only son, bring him down, and let him He became addicted to drugs and was under her control. In the end, he not only stole a lot of documents with commercial value, but even injected the other party with excessive drugs, which led to the death of Shao Yang." "This..." Su Yanyun gritted her teeth, "Why is this woman so cruel?" "The Xu family was originally not a serious family. Growing up in such an environment, since childhood, with a bad temperament, it is normal to be like her." An Mingchen sighed, "It''s just..." It''s just a pitiful measure and Xu Haiqi. An Mingchen is right. This time the Yang family was determined to put Xu Nianlei to death. Mrs. Yang went into the rescue room twice after that, and it seemed that the situation was extremely critical. Mr. Yang then let Xu Nianlei die. The police''s identification also came out. The knife was all covered with Xu Nianlei''s fingerprints, plus the testimony of many daughters at the banquet, it was determined that Xu Nianlei had attempted murder. Regardless of whether Madam Yang is alive or dead, Xu Nianlei is now in the hands of the An family and the Yang family, letting them squeeze. She could only make a request for peace. Mr. Yang didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately handed An Mingchen the prepared compensation document. In order to disgust Xu Nianlei, he also added some other harsh terms. Xu Nianlei certainly disagreed, and she even asked for the capacity. It turns out that Xu Haiqi is no longer good enough, and she hates her to death, wishing she would be sentenced to death. Xu Nianlei spent a lot of effort and finally met An Mingchen, "Patriarch, tell Miss Rong that I have special medicine in my hand to save Xu Haiqi. You don''t want your niece to become a widow in the future Right?" Unexpectedly, An Mingchen just smiled faintly, his usual grace and coldness in his smile. "I... why should I save Xu Haiqi?" He asked Xu Nianlei back. "You..." Xu Nianlei was shocked. "The Xu family''s development over the years is too surprising." He leaned in slightly, "Your internal consumption just saved me a lot. Why should I build myself a strong opponent?" "Does the capacity know what you think?" Xu Nianlei was full of contempt for An Mingchen, "On the surface, she is so good to her sister and niece, who knows what bad water you have in your heart." "Where do I have any bad water? I want to measure well. Xu Haiqi has made too many enemies, which is not good for her safety." An Mingchen replied leisurely, "Besides, the measure is still young and has a home. The dual identities of Miss and Miss Rong Jia, what excellent men can''t get? By the way, I heard that they have no real husband and wife, so a marriage contract can be ignored." He got up, "Think about it, Mrs. Lei, you are a smart person." Chapter 2125： I dont want to be more desolate than anyone Xu Nianlei watched An Mingchen leave in despair. She knew better than anyone, what kind of devil the Patriarch Anjia was. The Xu family is fierce and evil on the surface, but compared to poison, no one can compare to the owner''s An Mingchen... Less than two hours after An Mingchen left, Xu Nianlei agreed to the humiliating document. "Good job." An Mingchen looked at the documents signed and sealed by Xu Nianlei handed over by Mr. Yang, "Just take the extra part." He has always been generous to obedient branches. He immediately went to find Rong Linyi, "I got the stuff, how are your preparations?" Rong Linyi looked at the documents one by one, "Very well, I can arrange people to go in immediately, and it should be in place before Xu Nianlei is released." "This list is her confidant in these industries, and I will also assist you to eat them down." An Mingchen held the tabletop, "This woman is very cunning, don''t give her a chance to stand up." ... Do not eat or drink for two days. She lives in the hospital and doesn''t listen to anyone''s advice. "Go back and sleep." Su Yanyun knew that this daughter was stubborn. When Xu Haiqi didn''t come when she was a child, she also had very paranoid behavior. The volume faintly shook his head, "I don''t want to." Su Yanyun wanted to persuade her, but she raised her head, "Mommy, I know you worry about me, and I know I''m self-willed. But I''m afraid...I''m afraid that when I leave, my little brother will..." She said tears welled up, Su Yanyun felt soft. "Okay, then you don''t go back, you want to eat something anyway." Su Yanyun can only use herself to force her, "If you do this, Mommy''s heart will not feel good, even if you are for Mommy, you can eat some food. ?" The amount of capacity finally nodded and drank a little porridge. "Mommy, I want to sleep for a while, can you help me see what''s going on with my little brother?" She still couldn''t hold it anymore. "You sleep, mommy will go and watch it for you, Aqi won''t have any trouble." Even though she said that, Su Yanyun knew in her heart that the possibility of a miracle was very low. Xu Haiqi had been in a coma for two consecutive days. He seemed to have opened his eyes once in the middle of the journey, but before he could see the capacity outside the isolation room, he closed his eyes again. If it weren''t for the heart rate monitor still beating, Su Yanyun would suspect that he had... I only slept for about half an hour before waking up. Her cell phone seemed to ring. It was an unfamiliar call, and she answered it, but the voice on the other side of the call was not unfamiliar. "Capacity, it''s me, Xu Nianlei." "What do you want to do?" The capacity was fully guarded. "I want to see you." Xu Nianlei said bluntly, "but you have to avoid the eyes and ears of your family." "I don''t want to see you." Capacity refused bitterly, "There should be nothing to say between us." Xu Nianlei laughed, "If, I said, I have a special medicine that can save Xu Haiqi?" The amount of capacity pinched the phone in an instant. "you¡­¡­" She could not tell whether Xu Nianlei''s words were true or not. "I still won''t come out!" Even if she wanted to save Xu Haiqi again, she didn''t faint. "Would you give me the medicine if I came out to see you? You should want to see me in pain. Huh? You still want me to beg you?" Then, she would never let her see. "You are really damned smart." Xu Nianlei gritted her teeth, "However, you guessed it wrong, I am not in the mood to compare with others." Chapter 2126： You killed him by yourself Without waiting for the capacity to say anything, Xu Nianlei gritted her teeth and said, "I''m calling you, just to tell you, you probably don¡¯t know that your favorite father and mother, and your dear uncle will unite and want you The fate of my little brother?" Capacity frowned. She didn''t believe a word of Xu Nianlei''s words. "I don''t know what you are talking about." She said that she was about to hang up. "Of course you know what I''m talking about!" Xu Nianlei shouted, "I have a special medicine in my hand. I can save Xu Haiqi, but your uncle knows this, but they don''t tell you. Because they want to annex Xu. All the properties of the family, you are just the flag of their ambitions!" "I''m not allowed to talk nonsense! You shut up!" Xu Nianlei drank loudly, "My relatives are not relatives like you, they only know how to count their own family. My uncle likes little brother the most. He was the one who persuaded Dad to let me marry him!" "Haha, yes, you haven''t thought about why he wants to help?" Xu Nianlei asked viciously on the other side of the phone, "because he just wants to use you as a springboard to embezzle the Xu family!" "Do you think I will believe it?" The capacity was really angry. "It was obviously Wu Jiaren you sent to harm Xu Siye and the younger brother. In the end, it seemed like my uncle sent people. Xu Nianlei, I''m not stupid. Don¡¯t provoke discord here." Her forehead was jumping with pain. "Well, even if I don''t believe anything, what about the special medicine?" Xu Nianlei asked, "You really don''t want to save Xu Haiqi." "I want it, but I don''t believe you will kindly give it to me." The more painful the head, the clearer the thinking, and there is no flaw in every sentence of the capacity. Xu Nianlei also had to admire her. I used to think that the capacity is just a silly girl, but I didn''t expect that after a fight, she couldn''t take advantage of her. "Of course I have the conditions. I need you to come out. Let''s talk in person." Xu Nianlei''s tone became calmer. She could hear the looseness in her tone of volume. "Do you think I can come out under my family''s eyelids now?" The volume asked, "Also, you just said that you told your uncle before that you have a special medicine, but your uncle rejected you? This means that it is either your condition. Very unreasonable, or your medicine is simply fake." "My condition at the time was just to hope that your uncle would let me go! As a result, he was going to **** me to death!" Xu Nianlei became anxious again, so she was forced to retreat step by step by a girl whose grade experience was much younger than her. , Making her extremely angry. "Let''s do it," she also put aside her cruel words, "I tell you, if Xu Haiqi is lucky, he can live up to four or five more days. If not, he will die today. After all, any medicine is right. His illness is useless. I believe you have seen it too. This illness develops very quickly. Don¡¯t think about it later. You killed him by yourself.¡± On the phone, the capacity was silent. "I really can''t come out." She replied. Now Su Yanyun and Rong Linyi take her very seriously, not to mention that An Mingchen is also paying attention to her activities at any time. "You can think of a way yourself." Xu Nianlei said grimly, "Miss Rong, you are far smarter than I thought. I will give you the address and I will only wait there for an hour. Xu Haiqi''s life and death are in your hands. Hands." Chapter 2127： Its been a long time When the capacity was measured, Su Yanyun was sitting in the corridor of the hospital with Du Mengmeng and said this quietly. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" She couldn''t help feeling distressed when she saw her pale face. "I''m a bit of a bed in the hospital," he sat down in distress and rubbed his forehead, "but I''m so sleepy and tired... I''m tired after a while." "Go home and rest. Your aunt and I are watching here." Su Yanyun squeezed her daughter''s cold hand. Coming over, I originally came to see He Yueze, wanting to know news about my little daughter. Unexpectedly, something happened here first. "Then Mommy must look at the little brother for me, what''s the matter... Call me right away..." The volume''s tone was full of pitifulness, and Du Mengmeng, who was listening to the side, felt distressed. We bid farewell to Su Yanyun and left the hospital under the **** of Xu Haiqi''s capacity. Halfway through the car, she stopped the driver suddenly, "I want to go to New World Department Store. My little brother told me that there is a good coffee and dessert there. You can send me there first, and I want to buy a tiramisu." At the order of the young lady, wherever the driver dared not follow, he happened to go home from the hospital and passed by New World Department Store. The subordinates accompanied the capacity to the cafe. "Wait for me outside, I want to be alone." She told her men. The subordinate glanced at the coffee shop. There was no one except one employee at the bar who was making coffee with his back to them. To be on the safe side, the subordinates also took a look at the cold kitchen and made sure that there was nothing suspicious. At the door, you can also see the range of capacity. I ordered a cup of coffee and a dessert. When things came up, the waiter bent over and said in her ear, "Mrs. Lei, please go to the bathroom and say." After measuring his capacity, he walked towards the bathroom without saying a word. Upon seeing the situation, it was difficult for the subordinates to follow. Fortunately, the capacity only lasted less than five minutes before coming out. With a calm face, she walked to her table, took a sip of coffee, and told the waiter, "Bring me some dessert." Mrs. Shao was in a bad mood these past few days, and her behavior was a little weird, which seemed to make sense. Her subordinates were mainly responsible for her safety. She was safe and unqualified to ask the reasons behind her behavior. The capacity amount went home obediently this time and went to bed obediently. Su Yanyun who heard the words also breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Haiqi''s situation is indeed very bad, but the hospital has already produced the most advanced diagnosis and treatment methods, but he will have any sequelae in the future... it is unknown. Su Yanyun felt anxious at the thought of the rough life of just 20 years. When it was late, she and Du Mengmeng both received an invitation from Xu Nianlei. "She still has the heart to invite everyone to have afternoon tea?" Su Yanyun really had to sigh Xu Nianlei''s inner strength. She and Du Mengmeng looked at each other. "Go?" Du Mengmeng asked. "What will she do with moths?" Su Yanyun asked again, "Will she..." "Yes." Du Mengmeng didn''t wait for her to say anything, and said, "But we can also bring our own people, and the wives of other branches are not vegetarian. They should all bring people there. Xu Nianlei only invited us. She should have a plan, she can¡¯t break the boat. At most, she wants to blackmail us..." She held her chin, but she felt very interested, "It''s been a long time since I had such an exciting thing, but I can have fun." Chapter 2128： No deterioration or improvement Su Yanyun smiled bitterly, "You don''t have a backache while talking while standing. I''m not in the mood to play, I''m worried too much." "It will be all right." Du Mengmeng comforted her, "You have experienced so much, don''t you understand this truth, everything will be fine." "However, the suffering seems to have no end," Su Yanyun shook his head, "I just want to live a stable life, but God always does not let me go." "Who let you have so many children?" Du Mengmeng leaned back in the chair carelessly, "Look at me, how leisurely I am." Su Yanyun... speechless for a moment. The reason why Xu Nianlei invited everyone was that she went to the bureau to hold an afternoon tea party, so as to get rid of bad luck. Even if they knew she should have a problem, Su Yanyun and Du Mengmeng finally decided to go to the appointment. Rong Linyi originally disagreed, but An Mingchen said he was too fussy. "You raised Zhengzheng too squeamishly," he was a little dissatisfied. "Our Anjia daughter is not so stingy." Rong Linyi ignored An Mingchen. All he knows is that he can''t afford to bet... he can''t be as big as An Mingchen. "Don''t worry, Xu Nianlei has been handed in for many years, and I know her well. She usually wants to mess with her, and she won''t be so upright to kill someone." An Mingchen patted Rong Linyi on the shoulder. She doesn''t move, how can we follow her path and uproot her?" There is a gambling factor in the Anjia. They like to bet on luck, and like to gamble on the development of events based on a little appearance. In contrast, Rong Linyi was a bit too stable. He just took off his jacket and threw it directly next to the trash can, "Don''t touch my clothes casually in the future." An Mingchen: "..." Xu Haiqi''s condition has not deteriorated, but it has not improved either. Unexpectedly, the capacity did not come to the hospital again. Su Yanyun and Du Mengmeng went to prepare clothes for afternoon tea in the morning, and Rong Linyi went home to accompany her. "Dad Bi," I had a good night''s sleep, my complexion improved, "I have something to tell you, do you know Cheng Suhe?" Rong Linyi sat across from her, "Remember." He was impressed by measuring his roommates at the university. "She was also bought by Xu Nianlei. The last time she wanted to frame her little brother, she was arrested by the little brother. After the little brother fell ill, she told me something... she said very valuable news." "What news?" Rong Linyi asked. The amount of capacity is about the news that Cheng Suhe said is very valuable. In other words, the amount of capacity cannot be judged whether the news is really valuable. "Well, it''s about He Yi." The volume was twisting her fingers. "She said that Xu Nianlei has been paying attention to He Yi''s activities. Once, she occasionally heard Xu Nianlei chatting with Uncle He, listening to that tone, it seemed like... ¡­like¡­¡­" "What does it look like?" "She said, it seems that He Yi is the child of Uncle He and Xu Nianlei..." With a bang, Rong Linyi stood up. "Are you sure? She really said that? Where is this Cheng Suhe now?" Capacity shook his head, "I don''t know, it seems that the younger brother''s people kept their promise and let her go." Rong Linyi''s brow furrowed deeply. In the letter He Yueze left him, it was stated that his daughter was lost when she was a child, and they had never seen him again. He has been looking for her all these years. And he didn''t mention what name he gave her. Cheng Suhe said with certainty that He Yi is He Yueze''s daughter. On what basis does she judge? Chapter 2129： I am not afraid of anything now "By the way, dad, can you accompany me out for a stroll in the afternoon?" Capacity asked suddenly, "I''m so tired these days, I want to relax. Mommy is not here, can you accompany me?" "can." Rong Linyi will not refuse the capacity. In fact, since childhood, he did not spend enough time with his capacity. Love is one thing, having time to accompany is another thing. He has suffered so many changes over the years, and he feels very guilty in his heart. Capacity says she wants to go to the amusement park. She said that her little brother had promised to take her to play before, but these things happened before she had time. Because it is not a weekend, there are not many people in the amusement park, but Rong Linyi will inevitably encounter something outside, but compared to the emotions of taking care of his daughter, cleanliness is more tolerable. The amount of capacity is also very sensible, playing relatively mild projects, as far as possible to minimize the chance of Rong Linyi''s contact with foreign objects. "Dad, I want to go to the haunted house, can it?" The capacity will ask if it is OK every time, which makes people feel very cute and distressed. "Of course, you don''t need to ask for my opinion what you want to play." The bodyguard went to buy a ticket, and the capacity and Rong Linyi stood not far away waiting. Passersby kept looking back at them. It''s probably that both of them have extraordinary looks, and their looks are somewhat similar, which is inevitably eye-catching. Some girls even quietly talked and laughed and kept peeking at Rong Linyi. "Dad must have a lot of peach blossoms than before." The capacity amount saw this and laughed. "Nothing." Rong Linyi replied, "I never touch other women. Except for your mommy." The volume covered his mouth, "Dad has a strong desire to survive." "This is the truth, my obsession with cleanliness is only ineffective for your mommy." Rong Linyi smiled faintly, raised his hand and touched the volume of hair, "I added you later." The bodyguard bought the ticket, took it, held it in his hand, and walked into the haunted house with Rong Linyi. "If you''re scared, hold on to Papa." Rong Linyi took the initiative to stretch his hand to pull the capacity. Unexpectedly, the capacity amount was thrown away from his hand, "I am not afraid, I am not afraid of anything now." The meaning of her words made Rong Linyi''s expression dim, and the capacity amount was explained jokingly, "I mean, those ghosts are fake, at most they are pretended by others." The road in the haunted house is very narrow in some places, and Rong Linyi and the capacity can only move forward one after another. "You go ahead." Rong Linyi always felt that the capacity would not allow him to hold it, nor was it within his sight, which made him feel a little uneasy. There is something wrong with her mood today. "Good." The capacity squeezed to the front. During this section of the road, red lights have been flashing in the dark, and there are a lot of skinny hands protruding out of the imitated rock hole. If you don''t pay attention, you will be caught in your clothes. "Dad, look over there." The volume points to the side. When Rong Linyi followed her hand and looked over... Snapped! The whole haunted house suddenly plunged into darkness. "Measure?" Rong Linyi noticed the strangeness, and raised his hand to touch it forward. He grabbed a girl''s slender wrist. The girl also backhanded, to hold his hand. However, at this moment, Rong Linyi raised his hand and pushed the girl in front of him away. He said irritably and coldly, "Who are you? How to measure?" There was silence. There is no measuring voice, and the girl in front does not speak. Rong Linyi wanted to convince himself that the female ghost in front of her was just a female ghost played by the staff of the haunted house and wanted to scare tourists in the dark. However, reason told him that things were unusual. Chapter 2130： Xu Haiqi’s things are too much to drag When the girl leaned over again, Rong Linyi took a step back and avoided the other party with ease. "Who sent you?" he said coldly. ... Su Yanyun did not expect that so many people would come to Xu Nianlei''s afternoon tea party. Xu Nianlei looked a little more haggard than last time, but she was in good spirits, chatting with everyone happily, and she couldn''t see that a murder was involved before. The wives are also very tacit, no one mentions the "bad heart" of the stall. "Miss An, there was a lot of offense between words last time, and I would like to ask you a lot." Compared with the tit-for-tat confrontation last time, Xu Nianlei is not normal this time. Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Su Yanyun also responded with a smile, "I had something wrong with me last time, please don''t care about Madam Lei." Xu Nianlei then quietly approached Su Yanyun, "I have some good collections downstairs. I would like to invite Miss An to have a look. I wonder if Miss An is admiring her face?" Before Su Yanyun could answer, she lowered her voice, "Want to know about your little daughter?" Su Yanyun''s heart jumped. Looking at Xu Nianlei, she laughed strangely. "Mrs. Lei, I don''t quite understand it." Even though it was the news that she wanted to know the most, Su Yanyun would not be so stupid that others would say anything, so she followed like an idiot. "Miss An knows what I''m talking about, I don''t know Miss An, do you still remember He Yueze?" Xu Nianlei smiled with anger and jealousy. Su Yanyun looked directly at Xu Nianlei''s eyes, "I don''t remember much." "Oh, yes," Xu Nianlei''s anger seemed to be uncontrollable, "Ms. An enjoys the harmony of her son and daughter, and how can you remember a man who brought you a child and thought about you." "Are you very jealous?" Su Yanyun raised an eyebrow. What else did Xu Nianlei say. Du Mengmeng has stepped forward, "What are you talking about for fun?" Xu Nianlei immediately smiled, "I have something to talk to Miss An, right?" She held Su Yanyun as she spoke. Su Yanyun gave Du Mengmeng a wink and told her not to follow. Du Mengmeng understood, and nodded, "You go and talk, I won''t bother." She calmly watched Xu Nianlei take Su Yanyun away. Reluctant to let the child hold the wolf, she made a cross in her heart, even if she guessed what would happen next, she could only take the risk... Xu Haiqi is over there. Su Yanyun followed Xu Nianlei to a room on the third floor. "This is my collection room, so it is relatively hidden. There is no window, only this door." Xu Nianlei took Su Yanyun in and explained, "Moreover, the outside wall can be moved. After moving, no one knows that there is a room here. ." "That''s right." She turned her head back with a smile, "The signal here is also unavailable, so after Miss Ann comes in, it is impossible for people outside to locate you." She guessed everything. Su Yanyun pinched the bag with a locator inside. "But everyone knows that I followed you up here." Su Yanyun was very calm, "Mrs. Lei wouldn''t want to kill me here and then take a lot of money." "Hahaha..." Xu Nianlei almost burst into tears, "I''m such a stupid person to invite people to my home to make a murder?" She sat on the sofa. "Let''s take a look." Su Yanyun looked around and couldn''t help frowning deeply. Chapter 2131： Not accepting just because of not loving "Collection room?" She laughed, "What is the collection?" Inside, I didn''t see any art collections. On the contrary, the walls were covered with weird utensils, including handcuffs, leather whips, and some weird things for restraint. And in the middle of the room, there is a large round bed with a dark red veil hanging over it, and there is a sweet smell in the air. The ceiling is a large mirror. Xu Nianlei clapped her hands, and a wall beside her suddenly opened slowly. Su Yanyun widened her eyes in shock. The wall opened, and there was a glass shop window. Inside, there stood a row of men. They all wore black trousers, but they only wore a bow tie. Their looks and temperament are somewhat similar. Su Yanyun suddenly saw it, and she felt a little familiar... After she understood something, she felt sick. "It turned out to be a place to collect doubles." She said contemptuously. Xu Nianlei understood that she was stabbed by her words. "Yes, someone you can easily get is out of reach for me." She finally said what she was saying, "The man probably still missed you until he died. Your little girl." "You misunderstood." Su Yanyun turned to look at Xu Nianlei, "He Yueze would like me before. He was hypnotized by his sister, just so that she could pursue Lin Yi. Later, he was relieved of hypnosis and clearly no longer Interesting to me." "Then how do you explain that he refused to accept me for so many years?" Xu Nianlei''s voice was jealous. Su Yanyun: "..." Of course I don¡¯t like you anymore! "I can only tell you that He Yueze disliked me a long time ago." "You mean, he just simply looks down on me?" Xu Nianlei is not stupid, she laughed, "An Mingzheng, these places of you are really annoying. Holding what others dream of, but still a pair You don''t know it, do you know? You are pure and pure on the surface, but you are actually the green tea and white lotus in the mouth of others." Su Yanyun didn''t want to argue with Xu Nianlei. Except for Song Zhifei who had been fooled by Song Zhifei in her life, she was only Rong Linyi a real man. Never have too much contact with other men, and have never done anything to seduce others and be profane. I really don''t know if Xu Nianlei is misunderstanding the words green tea and white lotus. "You came to me, just to tell your unwillingness?" She asked, "Can I leave?" "That''s right... if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot to do business." Xu Nianlei picked up a walkie-talkie, "how is things going...very good, let''s connect the video." After she finished speaking, she used the remote control to open the window glass. Four or five men in the shop window came out and called "Madam" respectfully. Xu Nianlei raised her hand, "It is this lady who will serve you today." Su Yanyun took a step back to the door. "Xu Nianlei, you are enough." What disgusting trick is this? "Don''t worry, I have a better show for you." As soon as her voice fell, the big screen in front of her turned on. Su Yanyun saw the man on the screen clearly and was shocked. "Lin Yi?" On the screen, Rong Linyi was standing in an empty room with a woman lying on the ground, seeming to be knocked out. "Roman Cloud?" Rong Linyi apparently also had a synchronized video over there, and he took a step forward, "Where are you?" Chapter 2132： She just wants to be disgusting "What about you? Didn''t you accompany me to the amusement park? How about people?" Su Yanyun looked at the woman on the ground at Rong Linyi, "What happened?" Rong Linyi''s complexion darkened slightly, "I don''t know where the measurement went." In the haunted house, he found that the woman in front was not measuring, and while avoiding the opponent, he directly knocked the opponent out. Immediately afterwards, the surroundings lighted up, and Rong Linyi found himself standing in an empty room. The things in the previous haunted house were gone. He guessed that he had followed the other road and left the haunted house. The most anxious thing is that I don''t know where I went. But he never expected that a screen was lowered in front of him, and Su Yanyun was actually inside, and behind her, there were many strangely dressed men, and...Xu Nianlei. "Want to know what''s going on?" Xu Nianlei sat comfortably on the sofa, enjoying a man''s shoulder massage, "Why, your good girl didn''t tell you. She wanted to get special effects to save Xu Haiqi from me. Medicine, sold my father?" "What do you want?" Su Yanyun looked at Xu Nianlei coldly, this woman''s behavior was absolutely abnormal. "Obviously," Xu Nianlei lowered her eyes to play with her nails, "I am jealous of you, you have such a perfect marriage, such a good husband, and you still occupy He Yueze''s heart, I am deeply jealous. If not, I''m not willing to ruin your life." She raised her head with a malicious smile on her face, "I don''t want your life, I can''t afford your life. After all, my own life is also very important. I just want to disgust you. Miss An, I Well, I really want to share with you my collections today. Let your dearest husband, witness your in-depth communication with them..." "Shut up!" Su Yanyun stepped forward and slapped Xu Nianlei''s face with a slap. Immediately a man next to him grabbed Su Yanyun''s hand and dragged her away. "Miss An, it seems that you are still far from the small amount of smartness of your family. At this time, you dare to do something to me." Xu Nianlei touched her face. Su Yanyun didn''t start lightly, her face was burning with pain. "Flap her for me!" She was furious. "Stop!" Rong Linyi shouted over there, "Dare you move her!" Even through the screen, his coercion shocked the people here. The man who had already raised his hand hesitated a little. "Look, see how much your husband loves you." Xu Nianlei tutted, "Okay, I can leave her alone." She looked at Rong Linyi on the other side of the screen and pointed to the woman on the ground, "You are in front of us today, and if you have a relationship with her, I will let your beloved wife go, how about it? This is a good deal, right?" Rong Linyi''s fist squeezed. "Unwilling?" Xu Nianlei smiled, "Yes, I almost forgot. Didn''t Yi Young have a heavy cleanliness addiction? I heard that I can''t touch other women. I''m sorry, I can only wrong you to observe your favorite Women and other men..." "Xu Nianlei, can you be more disgusting?" Su Yanyun asked. She can see it. Xu Nianlei engaged these moths just to disgust them. Perhaps it was the lack of desire for He Yueze over the years, which made her extremely distorted. "Actually, I am kind enough to let you choose." Xu Nianlei said to herself as if she hadn''t heard Su Yanyun''s words. Chapter 2133： Tear off the fig leaf She took up her hand and said, "I can let you observe each other. After all, the initiative is in my hands. Well, since you all have to show your loyalty, then I can only make it difficult for you to tear this layer apart. It''s a fig leaf." "You can try." Rong Linyi''s eyes were cold. "Hehe, of course I can try it. Young Master Yi wouldn''t think that this is what I do?" Xu Nianlei said in a hurry. She is now like a cat that has caught the mouse, and has enough time and ability to play with the couple. She snapped her fingers, "Speaking of which, if you take less medicine to Yi, I''m afraid it will take a while to take effect. Then I will give you some fun programs." She also had a look, two men came forward to catch Su Yanyun at the same time. "Stop it!" Rong Linyi rushed to the screen and hit the screen with a punch. Before Xu Nianlei could laugh, the intercom on hand rang. She picked it up impatiently and motioned for the two men to catch Su Yanyun who was dodgeing. "what''s up?" "Mrs. Lei, someone is looking for you on the outside line, look..." his subordinates reported outside. "I''m busy right now." Xu Nianlei didn''t want to waste time. She understood that she brought Su Yanyun up in full view. Du Mengmeng must be looking for her now, and the pressure outside must be a bit heavy. Then the subordinate stopped her before she hung up the walkie-talkie, "This matter is very important, Mrs. Lei, it is Miss Rong who is looking for you, saying that there is something to tell you about Mr. He." Xu Nianlei''s heart beat. Although knowing the amount of capacity is looking for her at the moment, it is strange and suspected of delaying time here. But she still allowed the other party to answer the call. The capacity is for video calls. "Is my dad better than mommy?" On the other side of the phone, she was in a darkened room with fibers. Xu Nianlei couldn''t help but smile, "Hahaha, it''s really funny, you three in a family, do you want to video each other now?" She pointed the camera of the phone at Su Yanyun, and at Rong Linyi. "Did you see it?" she asked. "Let go of my mommy and let my dad''s ratio." The volume did not have the excitement and panic as expected, but the tone was unusually calm, "Xu Nianlei, let them go immediately." "They are with me, and you still have your credit." Xu Nianlei sneered, "Is it a bit superfluous to say these words now?" "Don''t count," the volume said lightly, "after all, Uncle He, it''s in my hands now..." ... There was silence in the collection room for a second. Xu Nianlei''s face changed instantly. "What are you talking about? What Uncle He?" She thought she had heard it wrong. "See it for yourself." The capacity amount adjusted the camera. The screen of the phone is not big, but Xu Nianlei still sees it. At the end of the phone, a man is tied to a chair. She would not forget his appearance even if it turned to ashes. "Aze!" Xu Nianlei was shocked, "You are not..." Isn¡¯t it burned to death? "Uncle He hides very well, and I took a lot of effort to find him. Fortunately, I finally found it." She sat on the side, took an apple, and slashed it leisurely. "It''s also thanks to Cheng Suhe. She told me that Uncle He is aunt''s lover. Aunt, you said, Uncle He''s safety is better than my dad and mommy?" She even called her aunt politely. Chapter 2134： Easily break her disguise Xu Nianlei only felt a chill in her back. How could she have forgotten, the volume, the blood of the An family was also flowing in her veins. How could she be a little white rabbit that people can easily handle. Even if it has been, after so many things, I am afraid it has already left an irreversible mark. "Do you want to play double acting to lie to me?" Xu Nianlei''s face was as black as ink, "Aze, you flee to death...Do you hate me so much? Don''t think I don''t know, you can appear by the capacity at this moment , It must be your collusion. Just so, you can also see how your most beloved woman was ruined by a man who looks like you..." She gritted her teeth with hatred, "Let you know how hard I have been all these years, and let you know what price you will pay for me like this!" He Yueze slowly raised his head. Look at Xu Nianlei over there. "Mrs. Lei," his voice was hoarse, as if he had suffered some great torture, "why do you think that I am a dead escape... rather than someone who took it away..." Xu Nianlei trembled all over. In fact, since she just saw He Yueze, her heart was greatly shocked. At the moment, he was just pretending to be calm. When he opened his mouth, it almost shattered her disguise. This man must have been sent by God to subdue her... "You, I won''t believe anything you say." Her voice trembled, "You lied to me for so many years, and gave me hope, but made me desperate. He Yueze, you man, do you think I am still Will you be soft-hearted?" "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." After cutting out an apple, he took a bite, "Auntie, you can make a decision quickly, whether to let my dad be better than mommy. If you don''t let go, I will kill Uncle He. ." She was so calm from her eyes to her tone of voice, as calm as a fake volume. "Do you dare to kill?" Of course Xu Nianlei didn''t believe it, but before she finished her words, she screamed, "Ah! Stop it!" "Measure!" Su Yanyun also exclaimed. She was shocked enough to see the capacity and He Yueze appear on the phone. Unexpectedly, she, she... After Xu Nianlei said those words, she didn''t say a word, and stabbed He Yueze''s shoulder with a straight knife. He Yueze let out a muffled hum, and his shoulders were quickly soaked in blood. "This is just an appetizer." The volume raised her head, there was no luster in her eyes, she was like an angel falling into the abyss. "My love is dying, and I am not in the mood to pity others. I can even betray my own father. Aunt, I can do anything." Xu Nianlei could hardly speak. The information she has, and the capacity she has seen, is a daughter who is afraid of trampling to death by ants. Even if he was a little careful and cruel, he wouldn''t pierce someone''s shoulder without blinking. "I''m sorry, Uncle He, did you hurt you?" The volume turned his head and asked He Yueze gently and concerned, "I''ll bandage your wound. You can''t die until my goal is achieved. Unless my aunt is really true. I don''t love you anymore." As she said, she came over with gauze and alcohol to bandage He Yueze''s wound. Both Xu Nianlei and Su Yanyun were almost shocked by her understatement and speechless. She used a knife to cut He Yueze''s clothes, and the wound was bleeding. Chapter 2135： There is not much left in the hand "I''ll give my aunt two minutes to think about it." The volume was measured for He Yueze to clean the wound, "If you are aunt..." When she just said this, Xu Nianlei''s walkie-talkie rang again. "Mrs. Lei, we can''t stand it anymore. Mrs. Ann is very strong. She wants us to hand over Miss Ann now." Xu Nianlei closed her eyes. She was about to say that something happened on Rong Linyi''s side. The room was forcibly broken through, and all the bodyguards arranged by An Mingchen for Rong Linyi entered. Xu Nianlei knew that time had been wasted. Even if she can still hold Su Yanyun, He Yueze is also in control of her capacity. Moreover, she has no reason at all now. She was afraid of being stubborn, and she was afraid of death. Xu Nianlei originally thought that Xu Haiqi had married a little white rabbit, but now she knew that he had married a little she wolf. The wall behind him knocked. Xu Nianlei knew the structure of this collection room. Du Mengmeng brought people over there, and it will be a matter of time before we find them. "I want to exchange hostages with you." She said to the capacity of the phone. The amount of capacity is devoted to medicine He Yueze, "Where is the little brother?" She didn''t want to exchange He Yueze for Su Yanyun''s safety. I really don''t know if she is cruel or confident. When Xu Nianlei was about to say something, she muttered, "Trouble. I''m really not good at dressing or something..." She picked up her mobile phone casually, "I will treat Uncle He''s wound first, and I will contact my aunt when I have time." As soon as she finished speaking, she turned off the phone. "Do you know that your daughter is like this?" Xu Nianlei glared at Su Yanyun. Unexpectedly, Su Yanyun was calmer than expected, "Isn''t it all you forced?" There was a loud noise from the wall. "Mrs. Lei..." The people on the intercom were very anxious. Xu Nianlei got up. "Count you ruthless." She pressed the button, the outside wall opened, and a door appeared in front of Du Mengmeng. Su Yanyun turned around and saw that Rong Linyi had already left on the other side of the screen. The door opened and Du Mengmeng led someone in. "Mrs. Lei, your manner of hospitality is really surprising." She said with a cold face, with a chill in her tone. But Xu Nianlei didn''t care about these anymore. Her power, the trump card in her hand is almost thrown away. She sat down wearily and looked at Su Yanyun, "Should we talk about the next deal." She actually guessed that she was hit by the opponent''s plan again. Su Yanyun dared to follow her up unscrupulously, she might not be ignorant about He Yueze. He Yueze... thinking that he was still alive, she couldn''t tell what it was like. But she still had illusions in her heart, hoping that he was really what he said, he did not deliberately escape from her, but was taken away by Anjia or Xu Haiqi. "I have nothing to talk to you." Su Yanyun gritted her teeth, "I don''t even know when you contacted Quanquan to calculate Lin Yi. I don''t even know when she found He Yueze. What do you want to trade, go with volume trading!" Su Yanyun was also a bit of blood when he thought of Quan Quan talking about a deal with Xu Nianlei behind her back and making Rong Linyi almost in danger. But she faintly felt that this matter, perhaps both Rong Linyi and An Mingchen knew about it, but it was just a trick... Otherwise, how to explain Liangliang and He Yueze together? Chapter 2136： To force people to burn "Ms. An really want to pretend to be stupid?" Xu Nianlei said with a sullen face, "If you really don''t know where your daughter is, is that a acquiescence? If I find her, just leave it to me?" "presumptuous!" Du Mengmeng snapped off Xu Nianlei''s words, "Leave it to you? What qualifications do you have to deal with the main branch? Xu Nianlei, do you need me to teach you how to be a person?" Du Mengmeng has been a wife of the An family for so many years, and Du Mengmeng is more powerful than Su Yanyun. At this time, on the third floor, the two gangs faced each other. Regarding the momentum, Du Mengmeng suppressed Xu Nianlei even more. "Let''s go first." Su Yanyun didn''t have time to entangle Xu Nianlei, she pointed at her casually, "Right, a few people here." She glanced over the few Xu Nianlei''s substitutes, "I hope Mrs. Lei can give me an explanation." Du Mengmeng didn''t need Su Yanyun to say more, he had already guessed something. She waved, "Take it back!" "Stop!" Xu Nianlei''s emotions became agitated, "The person who took me from my site? Mrs. An, are you too bullish?" "Yes." Du Mengmeng raised his head, "I''m just bullying people. Since Mrs. Lei knows that I am such a person, she shouldn''t come and provoke our settlers at will. "Ms. An really wants to force me to burn all the jade and stone?" Xu Nianlei asked bitterly. "Calm down, Mrs. Lei." Su Yanyun smiled softly, "You don''t want He Yueze to come back, do you see so many men around you? Or do you really want us to tell him?" Xu Nianlei seemed to be hit hard and sat down on the sofa dejectedly. "He knows." She closed her eyes. "You can''t threaten me." "So this is your so-called feeling, you just play with other men, while flaunting your true love for him, condemning him for not accepting you?" Su Yanyun sneered. Xu Nianlei is extremely selfish, she may be sincere to He Yueze, but that is also because she values ??her own feelings more. From the moment she pursues He Yueze while enjoying the comfort of more than one substitute, she can see the leopard. Xu Nianlei stopped talking about Su Yanyun''s mockery. She may not be too concerned about a Su Yanyun, but with Du Mengmeng, she dared not take it hard. Mrs. Ann, it''s not like waiting for a moment. Today, if it weren''t for the sudden influx of capacity, she would disrupt her plan with He Yueze as a threat, Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, there would always be one party she wanted them to suffer. ... Rong Linyi had already left the playground and was originally going to come to Xu Nianlei''s side. Hearing that Su Yanyun reported that he was safe, both of them finally returned to their homes. "How about measuring people?" Su Yanyun asked Rong Linyi, "Did you arrange for her to act with He Yueze?" Rong Linyi looked solemn. "I didn''t even know that she would do it. I don''t know where she is now." He originally thought that the capacity must have been taken away by Xu Nianlei, but now it seems that this is not the case. The capacity is left by yourself. Whether she and He Yueze are acting is unknown, but what is certain is that she planned it completely independently. "She has Xu Haiqi''s confidant by her side. As long as she knows where He Yueze is, it is not difficult to do today''s things without leaking." An Mingchen analyzed, "I''m afraid that she will not contact us and be found by Xu Nianlei first. ..." However, whatever you are really afraid of. Chapter 2137： Only this night is peaceful The capacity and He Yueze disappeared together. She did not go back to her and Xu Haiqi''s home, nor was she in any Xu family''s house. She didn''t even stay in the hotel because she didn''t leave any traces or records. The only certainty is that Xu Haiqi''s people still protect her. It''s just that Xu Haiqi, lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital, is full of tubes, and knows nothing about everything outside. On the third day after the volume disappeared, everyone was going crazy. Xu Nianlei rummaged through the entire capital and the suburbs, and Anjia was doing the same. "No way, if there is no news from her tomorrow, I will go to Xu Haiqi, no matter if he can speak or not, I will also ask him where he is measuring." Su Yanyun was restless. She no longer has the mind to think about where her other daughter is. She just has a question in her heart, whether she owed her children anything in her previous life, and they want her to worry about it in this life. "I will ask Xu Haiqi tomorrow," Late at night, An Mingchen poured himself a glass of water and drank slowly on the sofa, "Take precautions, it''s not a big problem. With so many doctors and nurses, aren''t they infected?" He said this call to Du Mengmeng. Du Mengmeng put down the comb in his hand and looked at the man behind him from the mirror. "If you want to go, I want to go too." She rarely said in anger. "Don''t be capricious, if something happens to me, you will still be in this house." An Mingchen walked behind her and put his hand on her shoulder. Du Mengmeng lowered his eyes, "If we are all in trouble, this family will be able to hand over the amount of money. Frankly speaking, what she did this time is very impressive." "If anything happens to you?" An Mingchen laughed unconsciously, "Are you angry that I value Zhengzheng too much?" Du Mengmeng shook his head, "I just think you don''t care about my feelings. Frankly speaking, this matter is most suitable for Rong Linyi, but you... forget it." "We have no children." An Mingchen squeezed her shoulder, "Why don''t you have one with me now?" Du Mengmeng was so angry that she shed tears, "I would have known it a long time ago. It would be better to have one. Back then, I was too capricious, saying that I should compare with you, saying that children are troublesome..." As she spoke, she changed her words again, "But it is really troublesome. Look at Yan Yun and the others, they have so many births, none of them worry about it." "Where not, Xiaotang and Xiao Xiaobao are very relieved." An Mingchen smiled, "You also have a son for me, and our sons in Anjia are relieved." Du Mengmeng just gave him a white look, before he was beaten up and hugged. "What are you doing, let me down!" Du Mengmeng patted him. An Mingchen didn''t, "What are you doing? Have a baby." "A person who is going to die tomorrow, give birth to a child." Du Mengmeng mocked him. "That''s why I have to leave a seed." An Mingchen has already put Du Mengmeng on the bed, "Okay, shhh, don''t play temper, don''t curse me, you don''t want me to really have something wrong, you think The last conversation with me was actually cursing me, right?" Du Mengmeng was so angry that he slapped him. "I don''t like that I slapped me in the end, right?" An Mingchen raised his nose and eyes, "So, be quiet and have some good memories..." What else did Du Mengmeng say, it was all eaten by him... In the chaotic world, only this night is peaceful. Chapter 2138： All acting In fact, there are people in this world who are more difficult to deal with than Su Yanyun. ... Xu Nianlei hadn''t closed her eyes for two days. Even if He Yueze was buried in the fire before, she was not so uncomfortable. After all, He Yueze never belonged to her from beginning to end. He was gone, he didn''t belong to her, he didn''t belong to anyone anyhow. But now, he is still alive, and he is still in the hands of another woman, no matter what the purpose is, it also makes her sleepy and sleepy, who has a strong desire for control. In the morning of the third day, she finally waited for a capacity call. The bell almost rang, she opened the door and motioned for her men to follow the signal immediately. Then, she straightened her hair a bit and answered the video call. "Aunty is fine. I heard that Ah Qi is in good condition, but Uncle He''s condition is not very good." The volume was smiling on the other end, but he couldn''t see the sadness and panic that he had before. "How is he now, I want to see him." Xu Nianlei stabilized her voice. It was only a few days, and the positions of the two were completely reversed. Now, the capacity is the one who holds the initiative, and Xu Nianlei is completely passive. She was itching with hatred, but there was nothing to do with the **** the phone. "I wanted to contact my aunt yesterday," the volume said in a sweet voice, "but Uncle He had a fever all day yesterday, and he finally got off his fever today. I immediately contacted my aunt. Not to praise me." "Let me see him!" Xu Nianlei gritted her teeth every word. "Wait." He Yueze immediately appeared in Xu Nianlei''s line of sight when the capacity was turned on the phone. "You kept him tied to a chair?" Xu Nianlei almost lost her voice, she was distressed and angry, "The capacity, are you too much?" On the screen, He Yueze looked abnormally pale, and his whole person was haggard. What was even more uncomfortable was that he was still wearing the clothes from the day before yesterday, and the blood stains on it had begun to deepen. He looked at the camera dying, trying to speak, only moved his dry lips. Xu Nianlei burst into tears with distress. "Capacity, good, you win, you want a special medicine, I''ll give it to you, you let He Yueze go." Unexpectedly, the capacity amount was rejected in one go, "No." "Then what are you doing?" Xu Nianlei was about to collapse, He Yueze looked worse than it sounded, and she was even worried that he could survive today. "Auntie, don''t worry, my brother''s life is hanging by a thread in the hospital, and I haven''t jumped like you." The volume was innocent. Xu Nianlei was so angry that her forehead burst into blue veins. Xu Haiqi has the most advanced equipment and medicine in the hospital, so he can continue his life temporarily, of course, there is no need to worry. But He Yueze didn''t know where the volume was locked, or even if he was sick, could he have a fever-reducing medicine. "I mean, I don''t know if the medicine my aunt gave is true or if it has other side effects. So, aunt, I dare not give you Uncle He." "What are you going to do?" Xu Nianlei was about to bite the corner of her mouth. "What if I give the medicine and Xu Haiqi is ready, but you don''t return He Yueze to me?" She even worried that all of this was a play performed with He Yueze. They lied to her to take out the medicine, and then He Yueze still wouldn''t return to her. Chapter 2139： I only give you three days "It''s very simple. Aunt gave the medicine to the little brother, and as long as the little brother gets better, I will release Uncle He." The capacity amount put forward the conditions. Xu Nianlei did not answer for a while. The amount of capacity laughed, a simple and sweet smile, "Aunt, do you have other choices?" Seeing Xu Nianlei glaring at him, she continued to smile, "Auntie, I should have been looking for two days now, how is it? What is the result?" Xu Nianlei was so angry that she couldn''t utter a word. "Okay, my aunt refused to agree, so let''s talk about it next time." Capacity said he would hang up the phone. "I can give medicine for three days," Xu Nianlei finally said. She knows that if capacity is said to be done, she will definitely hang up, and then it will take her two more days. She didn''t care, even Xu Haiqi might not die in two days, but He Yueze might not be able to wait. "Is it okay in three days?" After listening to her, she knew that it was unlikely to be cured in three days. "No, a course of treatment is seven days." Xu Nianlei replied, "but I only give it three days, three days, to prove that I have a special effect. You will watch him get better, but it takes seven days to take the medicine to be completely well. And I warn You, if this medicine is used and it is suspended midway, it will be fatal. Therefore, for these three days, you will take good care of He Yueze for me!" The look of capacity finally became serious, "Okay, then we will contact you in three days." After hanging up the phone, Xu Nianlei went out immediately, "Did you find it?" The subordinate lowered his head dead, "I can''t trace it, the address changes every ten seconds." "waste!" Xu Nianlei slapped her hand on the face. "How is it possible, how can she have this ability." She wringed her hands, "Obviously An''s family is also looking for her, she is alone, how can she have this ability?" ... In the intensive isolation room. An Mingchen stood in front of Xu Haiqi''s hospital bed fully armed. "I know you can''t talk, but your fingers can move at any rate. You can also hear me. If I''m right, move your left finger. If it''s wrong, move your right finger, can you?" Xu Haiqi opened his eyes slightly and moved the fingers of his left hand. "Do you know that He Yueze was kidnapped by Quan Quan?" There was a moment of silence, and then Xu Haiqi moved the fingers of his right hand. An Mingchen took a deep breath, "Okay, you don''t know it''s okay, but she did this with your people. Now we are looking for her, and Xu Nianlei is also looking for her. She is dangerous, do you know?" Xu Haiqi still moved the fingers of his right hand. He doesn''t know anything... "I don''t want to tell you this. In case you have something wrong, measure her..." An Mingchen wanted to rub his temples and raised his hand, only to remember that he was wearing an isolation mask. "Okay, you have a good rest. It won''t matter if you measure, we will protect her." ... The isolation ward was quiet. Only the ticking sound of instruments. I don''t know how long it took, the door suddenly opened. A heavily armed medical staff walked in. He looked around and confirmed that there was no one in the ward except him and Xu Haiqi. Looking at Xu Haiqi again, he closed his eyes, his face pale and blue, and he fell asleep like a faint. The medical nurse stepped forward, took out a needle tube from his arms, pulled open the injection port on the infusion bag, and looked behind him again, then injected the medicine in the needle tube into the infusion bag. After that, he took the needle and left quickly. He just left. Xu Haiqi on the hospital bed opened his eyes, his hand also touched a raised part of the quilt, and pressed it down. Chapter 2140： All this can be over Soon, another doctor walked in and replaced his infusion bag, the infusion bag that had just been injected with the medicine... All this, whether it was the first medical staff to sneak in, or the second doctor to change the infusion bag. No one seemed to know what he was doing. And Xu Haiqi closed his eyes again after the second doctor removed the infusion bag. As if unaware of everything. That night, Xu Haiqi woke up, blood pressure, heartbeat, and body indicators showed signs of recovery. "This is great." Su Yanyun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the news, "After all, he is still young, and he will definitely get over it." An Mingchen frowned and exchanged glances with Rong Linyi. "Let''s take a look at him." Rong Linyi understood and said immediately. When a group of people came to the hospital, through the glass, Xu Haiqi could be seen lying on the hospital bed, and seeing people outside, he even gave them a weak smile. An Mingchen frowned even more. "I want to go in and take a look at him." He put on his protective suit, and went in regardless of Du Mengmeng''s cannibalistic eyes. "Did you pretend?" After entering, he asked in the first sentence. Xu Haiqi raised his eyebrows, obviously not understanding what he was talking about. "Why did I talk to you this morning about the measurement, and you are all right?" An Mingchen looked a little ugly, "I checked this virus and it has been confirmed that it was artificially developed, but there is no special medicine yet. When it comes out, there are many terrorist bases claiming to possess biological and chemical weapons made by this virus. You suspect that Xu Nianlei is related to this virus, so you pretended to be sick?" Xu Haiqi coughed softly, "No matter how I want to investigate the case, I won''t bet on the safety of the amount." "So, you admit it, and the amount is protected by you? So far, everything is your arrangement?" An Mingchen clenched his fists, just wanting to punch the person in the hospital bed. "Uncle..." "Don''t call my uncle." An Mingchen was so angry that An Jia was crazy about his capacity. He and his family Zhengzheng were both frightened in the past two days. As a result, it was only now discovered that everything could be Xu Haiqi''s strategy. "Okay, Patriarch." Xu Haiqi changed his title, "I really do get better tonight, I don''t know why, but I am still very weak now." His voice was very soft, "You doubt me for no reason, making me sad. I have to fight against the disease, but also worry about the safety of the amount, and accept your harshness. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" An Mingchen wanted to lift the bed, "You still have a reason for you?" Xu Haiqi shook his head, "Master Patriarch, I may not be able to get to the ground for a few days, I hope you, don''t guess me unreasonably. If you measure over there, I ask you to bother to find it." Hearing this, An Mingchen understood that this guy had been killed and decided to pretend to be ill. He is not stupid, knowing that although Xu Haiqi still refuses to admit that everything was designed by him, he also knows that this matter cannot be easily said. "Then give me a time, I can''t know nothing." An Mingchen wanted to tear off the mask, after thinking about it, he put down his hand. He was suffocating. "Three days." Xu Haiqi didn''t make any further detours this time. "No accident. After three days, all this will be over." Chapter 2141： She looks weak, but she is lonely An Mingchen looked at Xu Haiqi thoughtfully. After a moment, he got up and got close to him. He looked at the glass window aside. After entering, he closed it, so people on the outside couldn''t see the situation inside. He believed that Xu Haiqi dared to be "ill" here, there was no dead end in this hospital, and everything should be under his control. "Okay, I''ll wait for you for three days. At that time, I believe you will be useful when you get me." ... Three days later. An uninvited guest greeted Xu Haiqi''s ward. "Auntie?" His face was much better than before, but the look on Xu Nianlei was not friendly. "You look good." Xu Nianlei sat opposite him. She was also wearing protective clothing, and she didn''t seem to be particularly afraid of him infecting her. After saying this, she stopped speaking, as if waiting for something. Xu Haiqi frowned, "Aunty is here to see if I''m still alive?" Xu Nianlei didn''t say a word, but the phone rang. She connected the video call, "Well, Miss Rong, you can see Xu Haiqi." "Quantity?" Xu Haiqi was stunned. The **** the phone looked awkward and had dark circles under her eyes, but the moment she saw him, she smiled sweetly, "Brother, what do you think?" "I''m fine." Xu Haiqi frowned. "You know? Xu Nianlei told you?" "There is no impermeable wall in this world, brother, you don''t blame me for measuring, but I also ask you to be considerate of my difficulties." Capacity said softly on the video, "Okay, I still have some I''ll see you when you are better." Xu Haiqi wanted to say something else, and the volume took the initiative to hang up. Xu Nianlei stood up immediately, without a word, she turned and walked outside. When she got out of the hospital, she got in the car, and the capacity phone called again. "Aunty, we can deal." She said. "Okay, I will send you the address." Xu Nianlei said. "No, I want to choose the address." Capacity retorted, "Aunt, you can''t refute, the initiative is still in my hands." "Okay, you decide." Xu Nianlei gritted her teeth. This little Nizi, let her go crazy for a while. "Auntie doesn''t have to leave, we''ll just trade in the hospital." Capacity immediately said, "I will bring Uncle He over, and I will send you a map. You can wait for me at the place I marked. Remember to bring medicine. " After hanging up the phone, Xu Nianlei took out a delicate small pistol from her bag and loaded the bullet. "If you want medicine, go dream." She said viciously. People in this world who have teased her and blackmailed her, and who can still retreat all the way, are either not born yet or already in the grave! "Quantity, this transaction is too dangerous." He Yueze watched as she squatted at the entrance to change shoes, "I will find someone else to replace you, or..." "No, I''ll go by myself." Captain **** his shoelaces and replied faintly, "If I don''t go, she will be suspicious. Only when I go will pressure her." He Yueze frowned, sat next to the capacity measurement, and looked at the resolute look on her pale little face. At that moment, she and Su Yanyun overlapped. He Yueze sighed inwardly that Yan Yun''s daughter has grown up so much, and she is also like her mother, who looks weak but tough, with breathtaking courage. Chapter 2142： It’s good to be young, love is good "Xu Haiqi must treat you well." He half-muttered to himself, with fatherly love in his gaze. He is not married and has no children. After getting along these days, he has completely regarded Quanquan as his own daughter. The capacity measured his hand, then raised his head firmly, "He will definitely." "Really good." He Yueze smiled. It¡¯s good to be young, love is good, trust...it¡¯s good. ... Xu Nianlei confirmed that there were no traps in the required capacity. On the contrary, it is very convenient for her to come and leave. The capacity should also be considered. She may also be afraid of Xu Nianlei''s revenge, so this is very helpful for her to escape after getting the medicine-it is also very close to Xu Haiqi''s ward. Xu Nianlei follows Xu Haiqi''s dynamics at any time. He drank a little porridge and fell asleep. The continuous serious illness seemed to hollow out his body. The thought that he would eventually die because of no medicine, and his beloved measure would even leave him one step ahead, Xu Nianlei had a twisted smile on her face. As for He Yueze. She will never respect and cherish him again. He failed her love, she must possess him, torture him, so that he could not leave her forever. Slight footsteps rang on the stairs. Xu Nianlei reached into her bag and stared nervously in the direction of the sound source. Soon, He Yueze appeared in front of her with the capacity. "You are great." Xu Nianlei had to admire. She also sent someone to monitor the entrances of the hospital, but she never got the news of the capacity. At this moment, she looked at the capacity and pushed He Yueze in front, the knife in her hand was against He Yueze''s neck, and she felt the humiliation and ridicule again. She wanted to explode her head with a single shot, but she threw a rat avoidance. "What about the medicine?" asked the volume. "You let him go first." Xu Nianlei almost greedily looked at He Yueze''s dreamy face. "I let him go, what should you do if you refuse to give the medicine? At least you have to show me the medicine first." The volume refused. Xu Nianlei gritted her teeth. This little girl... She could only let go of the hand holding the gun, and instead took a tube of medicine in the bag and took it out. "See it?" "Throw it over there." The capacity measuring knife was still on He Yueze''s neck, but he vacated a hand and pointed to a corner. Xu Nianlei gave a cold snort and threw the medicine over. Seeing that the capacity was about to pass, she immediately yelled, "He Yueze is released immediately!" "Okay." The volume kept moving back to the corner, "I will let him go when I get to a safe place." "Don''t play tricks!" Xu Nianlei said sharply. When he retreated to the corner, the capacity suddenly pushed He Yueze forward. He Yueze staggered and rushed towards Xu Nianlei, which happened to block the capacity. The capacity quantity immediately picked up the medicine on the ground and ran to the exit. It was also at this time that Xu Nianlei pushed away He Yueze who was approaching, took out the gun from the bag, and shot it at the capacity... Huh! Although the pistol is small, its explosive power and sound are not small. The whole corridor resounded like an explosion because of structural problems. "Quantity!" He Yueze was furious. "What are you doing?" Seeing Xu Nianlei had to fire a second shot, he snatched the gun in her hand and slapped her in the face. Chapter 2143： Its time to close the net "You really are colluding together?" Xu Nianlei covered her face. For so many years, even if He Yueze refused to accept her, he was polite and respectful to her. It was the first time to do it on her. She rushed over like crazy and grabbed He Yueze''s hand: "Follow me!" The chaotic footsteps have rang in all directions. People came down above the corridor, it turned out to be the person Xu Nianlei arranged earlier. They grabbed He Yueze from left to right, followed Xu Nianlei and fled upstairs... "Measure! Measure!" Su Yanyun among those who heard the sound. She could see the volume of capacity falling on the ground at a glance. However, someone rushed over faster than her and picked up the capacity. "Measure!" Xu Haiqi hugged her in panic, checked her for any wounds, and touched her neck again to see if she still had a pulse. After confirming that she should have just fainted, he gasped and relaxed. "How is she?" Su Yanyun asked anxiously. Rong Linyi found a bullet from the side. "She was not injured." He also breathed a sigh of relief. "Ran Yun, take good care of you." Looking at his daughter''s pale face, Rong Linyi felt distressed, "We still have things to deal with." "Okay," Su Yanyun took the capacity from Xu Haiqi. Du Mengmeng had already brought the doctor and the stretcher. "It should be just a high level of mental stress, people are too tired and frightened again, so they fainted." The doctor came to a conclusion after examination. "It''s okay, she should be able to wake up after a short rest." He said to Su Yanyun and Du Mengmeng, "Your family members should pay more attention to the patient''s emotions." "That''s good, that''s good." Su Yanyun patted her heart. Measure was once a gunshot wound. Once again, she didn''t know whether her mother''s mentality could bear it. Xu Haiqi and Rong Linyi have already left. It was only half an hour ago that Su Yanyun realized that everything was Xu Haiqi''s strategy. He was not infected by the virus at all. And Liangliang also learned the truth the last time Xu Nianlei wanted to use her to frame Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun. Xu Haiqi knew that she didn''t think about eating and drinking for her own sake, so she couldn''t bear it anyhow, so she could only tell her. But the plan to "kidnap" He Yueze was thought of by capacity. And she also asked to be involved in the whole plan. Her bravery and strategy, and even her performance, are shocking. The virus in Wu Jiaren''s syringe is a new artificial virus. So far, Interpol has not caught the organization that made the virus, and there is no special medicine for this organization. Last year, there were two consecutive organizations that announced that they possessed the virus, threatening to cause panic. Therefore, when it was discovered that this virus would appear in Wu Jiaren''s hands. Xu Haiqi decided to follow the vine and dig out all the channels above Xu Nianlei and her. But the "surprise" Xu Nianlei gave him was too great. She actually has a special medicine in her hand! In the past three days, every time she sent someone to deliver medicine, a doctor immediately took it away. To this day, breakthroughs have been made in the research of specific drugs. Xu Haiqi, it should be closed too... ... The helicopter took off and went away. Xu Nianlei had a sullen face, looking at He Yueze who was sitting beside her without saying a word. She had prepared a helicopter on the top floor of the hospital, waiting to catch He Yueze before leaving. "Is your medicine real?" Suddenly, He Yueze said. Chapter 2144： Fell in love with him at first sight Xu Nianlei showed a twisted smile. "What do you think?" "Xu Haiqi is your relative." He Yueze frowned. This woman, although he has been very diligent and admired for him all these years, his perception of her is really not getting better. She is too cruel and vain to care for the laws of human relations. He can only like her when he is crazy. Perhaps the contempt in He Yueze''s eyes was too strong. Xu Nianlei seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly shouted hysterically, "If he was my relative, he would not think of betraying me, would not think of betraying me. Everything is taken away! If you know how he treats me, you won''t think I have treated him too much!" He Yueze only looked at the sky outside the window and didn''t want to talk to her anymore. "Do you also think I am vicious? Do you think I am unscrupulous?" Xu Nianlei seemed to be irritated by his attitude, still chattering. "He didn¡¯t have a mother since he was a child. Who took care of him? Who told him so much? How did he return me? Because he knew the capacity, he kept rebelling against me. I treated him like a son. He is That wolf-hearted person!" He Yueze simply closed his eyes. As always cold violence. Xu Nianlei was quiet for a moment, and suddenly sat on He Yueze''s lap, holding his head and kissing him forcibly. However, He Yueze''s reaction was fierce and pushed her away. "Mrs. Lei..." The man next to him hurriedly called. The helicopter is not too big to withstand their toss. Xu Nianlei''s face was dark, and it was not the first time that He Yueze refused to accept him, but it was the first time he refused so unceremoniously, and still in front of his subordinates. The helicopter went all the way to the west, and a few hours later, it flew into a wild jungle. The sky is already a little dark. But He Yueze still saw the buildings hidden in the jungle. It turned out that Xu Nianlei also had things he didn''t know. "Mrs. Lei." A mercenary dressed in jungle costume saluted her after she got off the plane. "Aren''t you curious about how I have a special medicine?" Xu Nianlei accidentally showed He Yueze her territory, "Because this medicine was developed here. I invested in this hidden research institute. ." "So you obviously have a special medicine, but you refuse to give Xu Haiqi. You really want him to die." He Yueze said coldly. "I have repeated it many times!" Xu Nianlei raised her finger, "He betrayed me, he deserves to die! Originally I just wanted the capacity to be measured to death. Who knew he wanted to retaliate against me like that, and I can''t blame me for killing him." He Yueze didn''t want to say a word to her. He would rather be buried in the sea that year than he would have been saved by her. He Yueze was taken to a room alone. The style of the entire institute is very cold and solemn, but this suite alone looks quite luxurious and is Xu Nianlei''s style. "I actually didn''t come here, so I didn''t expect to be here..." She glanced at He Yueze, with amorous eyes in her eyes. He Yueze was expressionless. Sit on the side chair. Xu Nianlei walked over, regardless of the coldness in his eyes, raising her hand and stroking his cheek. "The first time I saw you, you are really miserable, you are covered in blood, as if you are dead, but I don''t know why..." She touched his face. She fell in love with him at a glance. "Back then, you threw Yan Yun and her other child to Xu Siye''s side, but you left me and Xiao Yi behind." He Yueze suddenly said, "Just to use Xiao Yi to contain me?" Chapter 2145： No one has your heart so bad Sending Su Yanyun and Xiaotang to Xu Siye''s side was equivalent to pronouncing their death sentences. At that time, Su Yanyun was determined to be suitable for other people, and she arranged for her to dig out her heart. She thought that with Xu Siye and Xiao Siye, their mother and daughter could not survive. Unexpectedly, they were arranged to be on the island of the lady, and then they turned back around. Xiao Yi didn''t see him when he was five years old. It is said that there was an accident, but no one was alive or dead. Now He Yueze knew that at that time, Xu Nianlei knew that Su Yanyun had returned to Rong Linyi, and she was afraid that He Yueze would take Xiao Yi back. So Xiao Yi must be killed. It''s just that the small is easy to fate, and he escaped, but since then, it seems to have disappeared in this world. "You really don''t look like a person," he looked at Xu Nianlei, "no one has your heart so bad." If He Yueze had said this in the past, Xu Nianlei would have become angry. But now, she doesn''t care about anything. "Yes, but what about that, you haven''t come back to me. Do you hate me? Disgust me? What about it? Aze, you will never leave me anymore." She raised her hand, holding a needle in her hand. "I will make you fall in love with me." He Yueze sneered, "Did you finally come up with such a method?" "What can I do?" Xu Nianlei finally got a trace of anger, "I begged you and cherished you, how did you return me?" "He Yueze, don''t think I don''t know. You have been looking for your Xiaoyi. You can go back if you find her. Can you give Su Yanyun an explanation?" Xu Nianlei gritted her teeth. "You stayed with me in the first few years. Didn''t you think that Su Yanyun was dead, so you were raising her child for her? You thought I didn''t know your thoughts!" He Yueze shook his head slightly, "No, in fact, I didn''t love her anymore, I just regarded her as a friend worthy of love and respect." "Then you are willing to fall in love with me? You are not willing to give me anything! A dead friend is more important than me." He Yueze smiled, "Because you are not my friend at all." Xu Nianlei raised her hand and slapped He Yueze''s face with a slap. "You finally told me the truth, He Yueze, don''t you feel embarrassed? All these years, you have eaten and lived with me, and you have used mine for everything, but now you are acting hard in front of me? You have long been a dog in my captive Up!" She picked up the needle again. "It''s all a dog anyway, why don''t I make you obedient?" He Yueze looked at the transparent liquid in the needle. He knows that Xu Nianlei has a lot of methods. If she is really injected by her, he doesn''t know anything, then... He grabbed the collar of his clothes and sneered, "No, Mrs. Lei. I''ll do it myself." At the end of the conversation, he tore open his collar. The buttons were scattered, and his still-structured chest was exposed in front of Xu Nianlei''s eyes. Xu Nianlei''s complexion changed. It''s the kind of change that was shocked. He Yueze''s chest is covered with tiny but complicated equipment. "I really appreciate that you love me so much," his tone was full of irony, "I was brought here without checking." "you¡­¡­" Xu Nianlei stood up, and the needle in her hand plunged towards He Yueze. However, He Yueze grabbed her wrist and cut the needle in her hand with a palm. ¡­ Chapter 2146： My measure, you are back Xu Nianlei screamed, and the men waiting outside immediately rushed in. "Don''t act rashly." He Yueze got up and took off his clothes completely. Xu Nianlei saw clearly that a row of miniature bombs was tied to his waist. "Don''t look at them so small, but their power is not small." He smiled lightly, "At least, let us die together, more than enough." "You, you, you..." Xu Nianlei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. For a moment, she turned around and shouted at the back, "Go to the bomb disposal expert right away, right away!" "Yes!" The subordinates were also shocked by the sight in front of them. They have always been vigilant, but they didn''t expect that the final problem would lie with Mrs. Lei. At present, it seems that He Yueze only has explosive equipment. As for whether there are other things, it is still unclear. "Lock him up!" Xu Nianlei finally removed her false tenderness and said viciously. He really joined hands with capacity. The special medicine that lied to her did not want to give her any benefit... Fortunately, the last medicine she gave was fake. The bomb on He Yueze was dismantled, and he will eventually become her person! He Yueze was locked up, and no one dared to get too close to him, because everyone could see that his bomb seemed to be able to feel his pulse. As long as he had a problem, it might explode. Xu Nianlei was so angry that she couldn''t eat. ... Late at night. The capacity volume turned over. "Measure..." Su Yanyun hurriedly walked over. Capacity frowned and seemed to want to open his eyes in pain. "Measure, it''s okay, Mommy is here... Mommy is here..." Su Yanyun gently patted the capacity of the shoulder. The complexion of volume gradually eased, and finally opened his eyes slowly. "Mommy..." She has a hoarse voice, "Mommy, my head hurts..." "Where it hurts, I''ll call a doctor..." Su Yanyun quickly wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, the volume grabbed her hand, "It''s okay... Actually it doesn''t hurt that much, I... Am I still alive?" Su Yanyun laughed. "Baby what are you talking about?" What a dead life, it''s too unlucky. Capacity meter closed his eyes for a while, then opened, "Where is Song Yuzi? What happened to him?" Su Yanyun was about to call a doctor when she heard these words. "What did you say?" She was shocked. The capacity measurement has clear eyes, "I said Muli, and Mu Fangfang, are they arrested? Or what?" "Measure!" Su Yanyun grabbed her shoulder, "Measure!" Tears fell uncontrollably, and she could only call her name, "I count, measure..." "Mommy, what''s the matter?" The capacity was taken aback by her performance. "Measure, you are fine, are you finally fine? Do you still remember Xu Haiqi? Do you remember him?" A little embarrassment passed over the capacity measuring surface, "Tell him... why..." She didn''t finish her words, but was stunned. A large amount of memory suddenly flooded into the brain. She looked around suddenly, "I am here, I..." "You are married, do you remember? You are already married, you followed him..." Su Yanyun was full of tears. "I..." She pressed her heart and she laughed suddenly. There were tears in the laugh. "I remember, I remember... I remember... I, my God..." She held her head, "How did I get here these days. What am I doing!" For a while, she couldn''t tell what kind of feelings were in her heart. Chapter 2147： Mommy, be reserved Shock, joy, astonishment, rejoicing, guilt, embarrassment... all came up. "Mommy, I''m sorry, Mommy...I''m really sorry..." Capacity only felt ashamed, "I have made you worry so much these days and have done so many bastards." "It''s not your fault, measure, you are already great. Really..." Su Yanyun hugged her tightly, and there was a feeling of loss and recovery in her heart flowing, "Mummy is really proud of you. You are proud." "Really?" The volume was pursing his lips, controlling himself not to cry. "Is Mommy really proud of me instead of thinking that I am making trouble?" "No, Mommy definitely didn''t think that way," Su Yanyun held her face with a capacity, "You look at Mommy''s eyes, and Mommy tells you that Mommy is most proud of having your four sisters and brothers, each of you People are my pride." "Four sisters?" The capacity amount was taken aback for a moment. "Yeah, you may still be a little confused, but Mommy gave birth to triplets," Su Yanyun explained to the capacity that she didn''t intend to hide this from her. "At the beginning, for some reason, your sister was gone... But don''t worry, one day..." "Mommy!" The amount of capacity suddenly interrupted her. Her face is a little weird. "I... have a younger sister?" "What''s wrong?" Su Yanyun''s heart beat wildly, "What''s wrong?" What do you know by measuring such an expression? "Mummy, I, I really want to know, who is my sister..." The capacity was hesitating. "What!" Su Yanyun grabbed her, "You know? Do you really know? Who is it? Why do you know?" "Mummy¡ª" Su Yanyun was so excited that she pinched her full arm, "You let me go first, and I, I will tell you slowly..." "That..." Su Yanyun was a little at a loss, "Okay..." She released her hand and squeezed her arm specially for the volume measurement. "Sorry, mommy is too...so excited...you say it, you say it slowly..." The capacity is difficult. "But, I promised her not to tell anyone about her identity..." Su Yanyun''s heart jumped, "Is it easy!" "Huh?" The capacity was stunned. She didn''t admit it, but Su Yanyun saw the answer from her expression. "It''s her, it''s really her. She''s a girl, isn''t she? She''s the Ke Qi that Che said less, right?" Su Yanyun seemed to finally get the answer, "She looks so much like your dad. You are also very similar, she is my daughter, she is your sister!" The capacity is dumbfounded. She only replied a tone of voice, why does Mommy know everything. "Mummy, but, but I can''t tell you. I promised her, her identity is very mysterious, no one knows that she is... a girl..." "You didn''t say anything, you didn''t say anything." Su Yanyun''s tears fell with excitement and joy, "Mummy doesn''t know anything, Mommy doesn''t know anything..." It turned out that it was her daughter, her lovely little daughter. Since she was a child, she hasn''t grown up by her side, so she can grow into such a remarkable appearance. She is so proud and so happy. "Mummy¡ª" Seeing that Su Yanyun was so happy that she was incoherent, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mommy, be more reserved." Chapter 2148： Isnt she a baby? "Mummy is so happy," Su Yanyun hugged the volume, nibble on her face, and kissed several bites. "Mummy is so happy, so happy. Mommy hasn''t been so happy for a long time, so are you? , Your sister has also been found. Mommy feels that even if she dies today, she has no regrets." "Mummy..." The capacity is huge, "Don''t say why it is unlucky, OK?" "Good, good, Mommy doesn''t say bad things," Su Yanyun wiped her tears, "Mommy, that''s right, Mommy is...too..." She covered her face and started crying like a child. "Mommy..." Capacity couldn''t help but hug her. Let her fall in her arms and cry. She cried so sad and happy that her eye sockets became wet again. After Su Yanyun cried enough, she slowly said, "Mommy, you are so emotional, I dare not tell you, in fact, I always have a way to contact my sister..." "What!" Su Yanyun jumped up in surprise. At this moment, she looked like a mother with four children, and she looked like the most honorable patriarch of the Rong family. "Yeah," the volume held his chin, "If Mommy doesn''t calm down a bit, I won''t contact my sister for you." "You..." Su Yanyun almost knocked an explosive chestnut on his head with capacity. When the little girl grew up, she dared to threaten Mommy. But in the end, she still endured it. The measure is a girl, not a kid. If Xiaotang and Xiao Xiaobao dared to do this, she would have to knock them all over. "Well, I''m not excited." She immediately sat up, "You give me your sister''s contact information." She appeared calm, but her voice was shaking. "Provoke, Mommy..." Capacity shook his head, "You really know how to act." "Capacity!" Su Yanyun rarely soared. "Oh, isn''t someone a baby anymore?" The volume was deliberately shrunk into a ball, "I was almost shot dead today. Mommy only knows my sister and doesn''t take care of the emotions of volume at all, ooh..." The capacity measurement wailed, "Is there a sister? Mommy doesn''t like to measure it." "You..." Even though she felt that the capacity was a pretense, Su Yanyun could only swallow this breath and said, "You know that in Mommy''s heart, you are all equally important..." "Okay, okay," the volume snickered, making it rare to tease Mommy, Mommy is really fun. She stretched out her hand, "Bring my phone here." She recovered her memory, and her memory was as good as before. Su Yanyun hurriedly gave her her mobile phone, and then she was sitting in a serious manner. The capacity knows that Su Yanyun is nervous. She dialed a number and then hung up after it rang until no one answered. "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun couldn''t hide her disappointed expression. Capacity shook his head, "This is just the beginning of the contact information. It is difficult to contact my sister, her occupation..." She dialed the second number. This time it was connected, but it was a cold female voice telling her that the phone was not in the service area. Then hang up the capacity. "We have to fight again," she said. Su Yanyun couldn''t tell what it felt like. Her baby...don''t know how much bitter it has from snacks. For the third time, someone finally picked it up. "Transfer to No. 134." The volume meter''s voice is sophisticated and calm, but he is actually drumming in his heart. She also used the contact information He Yi gave her for the first time. And she had told her before that she could not use it as a last resort. Chapter 2149： Xiao Yi, its me, Im my sister Fortunately, they didn''t ask much. "Wait a minute." There are only these two words. After finishing this sentence, the capacity amount quickly pressed a few digits on the phone dialing screen. She also lamented the tightness of these organizations. If you only proceed with the previous steps and do not press these numbers, you will not only be unable to contact He Yi, but will also be subject to an anti-tracking investigation. At that time, He Yi will be discovered that his contact information is leaked to outsiders, which will harm He Yi. Up. Several more seconds passed. The other party suddenly said, "134 is on mission, are you sure to contact?" "Urgent." The volume was pinched in his throat. She wasn''t sure if she was doing it right, but Mommy sat in front and stared at her so earnestly that she couldn''t give up halfway. No longer say anything over there. Soon, this time, the real beep sounded. After only one ring, the phone was picked up. "Say." There is only such a simple word. "Is it... Yi?" The volume meter trembles, looking at Su Yanyun opposite, "I am the volume meter." "Quantity?" He Yi changed his mobile phone to one hand, gestured to the people around him, and ordered them to hide, "Why would you contact me? What happened?" "I, I have recovered my memory." Capacity quickly said, "Then I learned something, I... Xiao Yi, do you remember when you were a kid? Why do you call He Yi, do you know?" She suddenly burst into beans and said, "Did you know that you are my sister? Xiao Yi, Mommy misses you very much, so does Dad... Will you come back? The Rong family can shelter you and give you a home. ." He Yi was completely stunned. She was pretty happy when she heard the capacity say that she recovered. But the latter words, like a bomb, exploded her sober mind, a little confused. "I have a task now." At the end, she said briefly, "I will contact you when I have time." "Wait, He Yi, don''t hang up... No, I want to call you easy, do you know that your name is also taken by Mommy? Uncle He gave you the easy word in order to follow Mommy''s intentions . Hey! Hey!" The phone suddenly hung up. He Yi was clutching the phone, looking darkly at the subordinates who suddenly jumped in front of him. "You didn''t see my call?" she asked. She has been promoted to captain. Even Xu Haiqi was even more in awe of his subordinates when he was in office. "Sorry, Team Yi, the situation is urgent..." The subordinates were also very aggrieved. He knew that it was really wrong for him to speak rashly, but he also had a valid reason, okay, and he also used code names and code words. People who can get in touch with He Yi through the inside line, yes, there will be no problems, right? "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyun stared at the screen of the phone in a daze after seeing the capacity, and asked repeatedly, "What did she say?" "She said she has a task, and I will contact you later." The capacity is still dazed. "What happened then? Did she hang up?" Su Yanyun was anxious. She also wanted to hear her little daughter''s voice, but He Yi hung up. "It''s hung up, but I seem to have heard something..." Capacity hesitated. "Let''s talk, I can bear everything." Su Yanyun sat down in front of the capacity, as if she was about to roll all over the floor without knowing the capacity. After measuring the capacity for two seconds, he made up his mind and nodded to Su Yanyun, "Yi she, it seems... to participate in an action related to Xu Nianlei." "What?" Su Yanyun was startled, "Isn''t that dangerous? Will something happen to her?" Chapter 2150： This is his battle for retirement "How did you know that she was on Xu Nianlei''s side, did she tell you?" Su Yanyun asked nervously. "No..." The capacity amount hesitated for a while, and decided to tell the truth. "It''s because I heard Xu Haiqi said before that they gave this action a code name. Just now, I seemed to hear the other person say that word. ." "Are you sure?" Su Yanyun asked repeatedly. "I''m sure!" The volume finally nodded firmly, "Mummy, Yi should also be participating in this mission. Mummy...why is your face so pale?" Su Yanyun tightened the hem of her clothes. "I used to... peeped at the letter He Yueze gave to your dad," Su Yanyun''s face was as white as a dead person," He Yueze said. Xu Nianlei has always wanted to kill Yi, and she has been looking for Yi for a long time. Because she thinks that if Xiao Yi is retrieved, He Yueze will take her home..." Then how easy it is to pass, isn''t it a self-inflicted trap. "Then she knows how Yi is Xiao Yi?" asked the volume, "other people think why Yi is a boy, Xu Nianlei won''t." "No!" Su Yanyun retorted, "Even if she is not sure whether she is a male or a female, Xu Nianlei will definitely kill one thousand by mistake. Let''s call your dad and tell them to let Xiao Yi avoid danger. " "I also called Xu Haiqi." Capacity picked up the phone, "No, I''d better tell Xiaoyi." But what Su Yanyun didn''t expect was that either An Mingchen or Rong Linyi could not get through the phone. And here, He Yi''s contact information has expired. She had told the capacity before that, don''t contact her if you don''t have to, because that method cannot be used a second time in a short period of time. Presumably, there will be another way the second time. And Xu Haiqi''s phone is not in the service area. "Mommy, the phone can''t get through, it proves that they should have entered Xu Nianlei''s sphere of influence. It is better not to disturb them." He Yueze had a tracker on his body. Not long after Xu Nianlei took him away, they boarded the helicopter separately. However, presumably they must be closer to Xu Nianlei, so they had to abandon the helicopter and take other hidden paths. Logically, Rong Linyi and An Mingchen shouldn''t need to go. But An Mingchen insisted on "disposing" Xu Nianlei, the black sheep. Rong Linyi went for capacity, and he hoped to help take Xu Haiqi back. Xu Haiqi''s purpose is much simpler... He wanted to cut off Xu Nianlei''s true nest. This year, he appeared to have retired, but in fact he is still serving the Interpol. He returned to the Xu family, ostensibly to inherit the family business. But in fact, it was also to find out where the extremely harmful drugs came from... After all, the arrows of all parties pointed to the Xu family. This is his battle for retirement. After this, he will hold a real wedding with the volume, he will be an ordinary person, and only guard his small volume from then on. "Mommy, I can''t get in touch with my dad than them, should we go to my aunt?" asked Capacity. Su Yanyun pondered for a moment, "We can go, but not to ask her for help, but to find their location. Since Xiao Yi is with them, the location must also be determined." "what?" The capacity is shocked. What Mommy meant was that she was going to go. "My aunt won''t agree." The volume thought of my aunt''s personality. Uncle is not afraid of her, but she is a little afraid of this aunt inexplicably. Chapter 2151： Its not like that beautiful lady "It''s okay, leave it to me, I''ll take care of everything." Su Yanyun patted the volume, "I''ll go over, you believe Mommy won''t be a disservice." "Mummy...I know you want to see your sister, but it''s really too dangerous." Capacity pleaded, "If, if you really want to go... Then I will follow you too!" "Naughty!" Su Yanyun stood up, "You, a girl who can''t carry on one''s shoulders and can''t hold hands, what are you doing with me?" "Am I bad?" The capacity meter stood on the bed, a head higher than Su Yanyun, "Don''t forget who did the kidnapping of Uncle He this time, and I forged Uncle He''s wounds." Su Yanyun... was speechless for a while. Indeed, the capacity has done a very good job this time, not as good as the delicate lady. "Mommy, I know you are always the same. If you really want to go, then we will go together. I heard that Dadbi and Uncle will be on the periphery. We are on the periphery and there is no danger." The amount of capacity has her discretion. Since Dadbi and Uncle are on the periphery, then hand over Mommy to them when they are crowded, so Su Yanyun can definitely be protected. "Okay." Su Yanyun didn''t care about her careful thoughts, "I will go to your aunt now, and you will prepare a helicopter." "What?" The capacity was stunned. "What?" Su Yanyun squinted, "Don''t think I don''t know, Xu Haiqi will leave, most of them will be sent by you." Otherwise, how could she "tie" He Yueze so that a large group of them could not be found. The capacity has faded, "Well..." Sure enough, she couldn''t hide anything from Mommy. However, Aunt is a tough and cruel character, and she can''t figure out how she got her father''s address from her. In short, an hour later, Su Yanyun had already merged with the capacity on the top floor of the hospital. The night wind is breezy. Just this afternoon, Xu Nianlei took He Yueze to escape, and now, they are also going to go... ... The first ray of sunlight in the morning has yet to come. There has been some movement in the institute. "Mrs. Lei, the bomb disposal expert is here." "Bring it over, I''ll be there later." Xu Nianlei waved her hand, then looked at the ugly man in front of her who was taking the forbidden drug in disgust. "Mr. Duma, my batch is good, right?" When the man raised her head, she put on another smile, "Look, this time our profit sharing ratio can be changed." Du Ma raised his head and waited for a long time before answering, "Yes, it should become me nine and you one." "Mr. Duma is not joking." Xu Nianlei''s smile went cold. Du Ma looked at her obsessively, "Last time, I could obviously catch that woman, but you sent someone over and disrupted my plan. Madame Lei was embarrassed to talk to me again about the ratio?" "That''s because she is too cunning." Xu Nianlei snorted, "Our purpose is the same, Mr. Dumas, one yard is one yard, let''s talk about business..." "The **** is the same! You thought I didn''t know that you were going to kill her!" Duma had just knocked something, and his emotions were easily irritable, "How many times have I said that the woman belongs to me! It belongs to me! I want to torture She, sell her to the back of a camel in Central Africa, I want her to die! You, can''t move her!" Xu Nianlei coldly looked at Du Ma''s face that was so horribly burned by the fire. Chapter 2152： Lovely slender "I''m afraid that this woman has any special methods, and Mr. Dumas will say the same as before." The sarcasm in her words appeared. "Don''t talk about the past!" Duma took out his gun and pointed at Xu Nianlei, "Believe it or not, I killed you for the funeral of my family!" Xu Nianlei stopped talking. Duma is a lunatic. The reason for cooperating with him is simple. She wants to know the whereabouts of Xiao Yi, and Du Ma is a mad dog chasing her. Duma was right, she just wanted to kill the girl. At first, it was just to cut off He Yueze''s way back. Later, it becomes an obsession. Su Yanyun and her children are damned! Back then, if it hadn''t been for her and her children to fall into trouble, He Yueze would not crash into her life, and she would not have to suffer for so many years. "Go and see what happened over the bomb disposal." She got up, not wanting to talk to Duma any more. Now that annoyed the lunatic, he would have to wait a while before discussing business with him. Where He Yueze was detained, the bomb disposal expert had already walked in with the box. "Do you think I will let you touch me?" He Yueze sneered at each other. "Relax, Mr. He, you will be willing to cooperate with me." The bomb disposal expert raised his head. At the moment when the two eyes met, He Yueze''s pupils shrank suddenly. At that moment, he thought he saw Rong Linyi! No, the boy in front of him said that he looked like Rong Linyi when he was a teenager, more appropriate. But looking again, he felt that Su Yanyun''s shadow was in his appearance, and it could even be said to be more similar to the capacity. For a while, He Yueze guessed that the identity of the visitor was not simple, but he was not sure. Is he the son of Rong Linyi and Yan Yun? I heard it is called Xiaotang. His expression is cold, but it always gives him a sense of familiarity. He Yueze did not dare to speak, and could only let the other party squat in front of him with the box. On the one hand, he was excited, on the other hand, he was vaguely worried about the safety of the other party. He can recognize that he and Rong Linyi are related, what about Xu Nianlei? But the other party deliberately came over with this face, I''m afraid he wants to calm his heart? He Yueze''s heart warmed when he thought that Rong Linyi was willing to use his son to rescue him. For so many years, with Xu Nianlei, he has seen too many dark things. Only when you connect with the world you once lived, can you feel these vivid human breaths. "Do you know how to dismantle bombs?" He Yueze deliberately provoked sarcasm. He didn''t want the people beside him to see the flaws. "Bomb Hurt Boy" didn''t pick him up, but turned around and said to the others behind him, "The next job is a bit dangerous. If you don''t have any comments, you can keep watching." The two hands looked at each other, and consciously retreated to the door. I felt uneasy when I went outside, and took a few steps back. After all, it is said that the bomb on He Yueze could blow up half of the research institute. When everyone left, the boy lowered his voice, "Hello Mr. He, I am the one sent to rescue you, please be sure to cooperate with me next." "What should I do?" He Yueze also suppressed his voice. He looked at the boy''s lowered head and his long eyelashes. He is really like a combination of Rong Linyi and Su Yanyun, with the vigor of a young man, and a little pitiful slenderness. Chapter 2153： They all want to keep alive "Are you Xiaotang?" He asked in the softest voice. The young man had a pause with his tool hand, obviously a bit surprised. "No." He only answered these short words. He Yueze has a weird feeling in his heart. He always feels that the teenager looks very familiar, but he is not Xiaotang, he is... "Are the bombs being destroyed? How is it going?" Xu Nianlei''s voice came from outside. "Inside." The subordinate replied, "The bomb disposal is dangerous, Mrs. Lei, you better..." "What''s the danger!" There was a man''s rough voice, "I want to see what kind of bomb it was that scared our wife Lei to death, hahaha..." The door opened, and someone came in. "This is the little white face of the famous Mrs. Lei?" The burn scars on the man''s face made He Yueze, who is not too strict, disgusted. Snapped! The boy had cut a main thread on He Yueze''s body. Duma''s gaze couldn''t help but fell on the young man''s back, he suddenly put away his humorous expression and squinted his eyes. "You, turn around." He pointed to the boy and said. He Yueze frowned, what did this scar man find? The young man ignored Duma, still working hard. He was calm and methodical. What kind of psychological quality was this to be able to stay in danger at this moment? He Yueze couldn''t help but add a bit of appreciation to the teenager. "I call you!" Seeing that the boy was indifferent, Dumas stepped forward to grab his shoulder. "Don''t move him!" Xu Nianlei''s voice rang, "He is disarming the bomb! We have to finish playing if we don''t pay attention!" "What happened when I moved?" To Duma, there was no such thing as sane at all. He slapped the boy on the shoulder, "What happened when I moved him?" However, what he didn''t expect was that the boy suddenly turned around, and the scissors in his hand were quickly and accurately inserted into one of his eyes. Then he kicked over the box on the ground, and at the same time picked up two pliers, kicked left and right at the two men standing at the door. All actions are smooth and smooth, no more than two seconds. Just when Xu Nianlei didn''t even have a chance to yell, he had already picked up He Yueze and ran outside. "It''s her! It''s her!" Duma drew out the scissors as if he didn''t feel any pain, and yelled at his **** eye. Xu Nianlei realized afterwards. She could hardly believe that the tall boy before, turned out to be... a woman! What she couldn''t believe was that this woman turned out to be the girl she and He Yueze had been looking for for many years! "Catch them!" Xu Nianlei screamed frantically, "The man stays alive! The woman killed her for me!" As soon as she finished speaking, a pair of scissors was inserted in her arm. "You really want to kill her! I said, she is mine! I want to deal with it! You dare to move her to kill you!" Duma growled. Xu Nianlei reluctantly pulled out the scissors. I forgot... I forgot that there was a lunatic around me. "Well, none of us kill anyone," she said, but her eyes were full of killing intent. Chaos in the institute. No one can remember how the first gunshot sounded. "Mrs. Lei, we are surrounded. Someone has sneaked into the research institute." The subordinate hurriedly reported. "I see!" When He Yueze was taken away, Xu Nianlei knew that something was wrong. She also asked someone to study the bomb on He Yueze, and she didn''t find anything like a tracker, but now, she is obviously negligent... Chapter 2154： Important enough to give her life "Xu Haiqi!" She roared when she understood something. "Mrs. Lei, we found Mr. He''s whereabouts." He told me. "Follow me!" Xu Nianlei loaded the bullet fiercely. ... "who are you?" After finally escaping the institute, He Yueze asked the young man in front of him. The boy glanced back at him lightly, "He Yi." Two simple words, but like a bomb, ringing in He Yueze''s ear. "He Yi...Xiao Yi! You are Xiao Yi!" He was overwhelmed with excitement, "You are Xiao Yi...you have grown up like this, you, how did you become like this...you are a girl, you It''s a girl... Why do you want to dress like this?" He Yi was taken aback. Obviously he didn''t understand how the man in front of him could see that he was disguised as a man. She even wanted to touch her Adam''s apple subconsciously. Could it be said that the amount was announced to the world? However, it shouldn''t be. Quanliang had always lost her memory before, but now it has recovered, and it is even more impossible to betray her. "Xiao Yi, you really don¡¯t remember me? I¡¯m Uncle He. Your name is He Yi. You follow my surname. When your mom gave birth to you, you followed me. Do you remember how you were before you were five. Is it something?" He Yueze looked at the girl who was not much shorter than him, "You, you look very much like your dad than mommy..." "Uncle He?" He Yi was obviously shocked. Her life before the age of five... When I remembered it, she suddenly felt pain from being stabbed in the head. She remembered that she was an orphan, her parents were dead, and no one loved her. She wandered since she was a child and was bullied until she was picked up and sent to the organization... This is a sure memory. She doesn''t remember anything uncle. But why when the man in front of him said these words, the memory of the past will become chaotic and fuzzy. She wanted to see clearly, but felt a terrible headache. "Xiao Yi, are you okay?" Seeing He Yi''s face turned pale, He Yueze could not help but step forward and grab her arm. At this moment, a woman''s sharp voice rang. "You let her go!" As soon as He Yueze turned her head, she saw Xu Nianlei raising her gun and aiming it at He Yi. "Xiao Yi!" Before he could react, he turned and blocked He Yi. He Yi could have easily avoided Xu Nianlei''s shooting, but the severe headache made her have no time to take care of others. When she woke up, He Yueze had already covered her abdomen and knelt on the ground. "Uncle He!" Regardless of whether he can remember the past, He Yi was also shocked by Xu Nianlei''s cruel heart and He Yueze''s actions to save her. "Uncle He, you...how are you..." He Yi quickly supported He Yueze. ßÑ! Xu Nianlei''s gun fell to the ground. She never dreamed that she would hit He Yueze. "Aze...Aze..." She walked towards He Yueze in despair. She hadn''t thought of killing him, she hadn''t thought of it. "Aze!" She suddenly burst into tears and hugged He Yueze, "You, why do you do this, why are you blocking the gun for her? Is that Su Yanyun that important in your heart? Until you can give your life for her..." He Yueze only clutched his abdomen, as if speechless in pain. Xu Nianlei couldn''t see his injury. She only knew that the research institute had been taken down, and everyone around her had been killed. She managed to escape. Chapter 2155： Have you ever loved me Everything is gone, her proud career, her trump card, and now, even the only man she loves has been killed by her. "It''s all you, it''s all you..." She suddenly raised her head and looked at He Yi resentfully, "It was you who killed Aze! I will die with you, and we will die together!" She yelled to get up, going to choke He Yi''s neck. He Yi''s headaches continued. For the first time in her life, she had almost no resistance to the enemy. Xu Nianlei pinched her, which aggravated her headache and dizziness. Bang! Another gun sounded. Xu Nianlei''s back was penetrated by a bullet. The bullet penetrated her body, leaving a pool of blood in her heart. He Yi instinctively turned sideways and escaped the dangerous bullet. She was trying to look over, and a gun was pressed against her temple. "Don''t move!" Dumas grabbed her arm. "Xiao Yi..." After the pain was relieved, He Yueze gradually unfolded her body. A hole was punched in his jacket, and the bulletproof vest inside could be clearly seen. It was He Yi who had taken his own from him on the way out. "Aze...Aze..." Xu Nianlei raised her hand, trying to hold He Yueze when she was dying. He Yueze lowered his head and looked at the woman at his feet. Duma is a lunatic, and one shot through her torso, she...should not survive. "Aze." Seeing a look of pity in He Yueze''s eyes, there was hope in Xu Nianlei''s eyes, "You, do you..." Have you ever loved me? She didn''t finish her words, but He Yueze already understood. Despite a little pity, he shook his head resolutely. The light in Xu Nianlei''s eyes gradually dimmed. Duma suddenly kicked her, kicking her body down the hillside. That once incomparable Mrs. Lei, a powerful woman who was so powerful, ended up in such an end to the wilderness... "Follow me!" Duma shouted, "Don''t try to resist. Otherwise I will kill you, what uncle!" He pierced He Yi''s arm with a needle and felt her resistance. He smiled gloomily, "Don''t worry, it''s just a little anesthetic. I really love you." "Xiao Yi!" He Yueze wanted to step forward. Duma''s men stood out from the side and immediately controlled He Yueze. "Don''t hurt him." The anesthetic took effect quickly, and He Yi felt weak and weak. Duma didn''t give too much measurement, he just wanted her to be unable to resist, and even more so that she was suffering. He kept dragging her, and it seemed that she was not walking fast, and he wanted to pick her up. Unexpectedly, He Yi pushed him away, "I can go by myself." A look of anger flashed in Duma''s eyes, "Do you think I''m too ugly? Don''t you deserve it? Ke Qi, don''t you take a look, who made me the way I am now? I almost died. In the fire, my family is gone... Ke Qi, it''s all you, your cousin! You killed me!" He Yi didn''t speak, just leaning on the tree trunk behind him, panting slightly, secretly calculating the elapsed time of the anesthetic in his heart. Her body is somewhat resistant to anesthetics. The weakness at the moment is not fake, but it is also a disguise. Duma was not so easy to deal with on the surface, she knew in her heart. It doesn''t matter if he has a weapon...Last time she went back, she found information about him and knew that he is now almost relying on illegal drugs to sustain his life. Chapter 2156： Ewha Rainy Mommy Such a body will not hurt if a bullet hits the body. It can be said that Duma has become "half zombie", and he will definitely not live long, but it is unlikely to die now. He Yi knew that she had to buy time and wait for her to fully recover. This injection of anesthetic relieved her headache... However, Duma did not want to give her time. Seeing that there was no one around, he actually rushed over, facing how easy it was with his whole face exuding a stench. "You know? Ke Qi, no matter if you are a man or a woman, what is your name," he wanted to touch He Yi''s face with his scarred hands, "you are so charming, I believe that many people are just like me. , Will like it very much..." As he said this, he grabbed He Yi''s shirt and wanted to tear it off. He Yi gritted her teeth and said nothing. There were weapons in her shoes, but she didn''t even have the power to attack each other now. At this time, it is almost whimsical to save yourself. She thought to herself, she had to plan for the worst... At this time, a man''s face flashed in his mind. On that night, she was also drugged, and he was by her side. Fortunately...he was there. She has been trained and told her that she shouldn''t place too much emphasis on her body, which is of little value. He Yi closed her eyes, she shouldn''t have thought that someone would come to save herself. After all, she has now deviated from the route planned by Xu Haiqi and the others, only praying that they can find He Yueze according to the original route and save him. Duma exhaled with a sour smell, just above her. He looked at him with satisfaction, his eyes closed, and he didn''t move. "You are still the best..." One hand had already grabbed her shaping vest, and he took a knife and cut off the shoulder strap of her vest. Duma licked his lips, and when he was about to take the next step, a huge stone suddenly hit his head. He fell down without even humming. "Is he dead?" a girl sounded timidly. "I am half dead!" Another woman gasped and gritted her teeth, "I have never hit anyone with this murderous mood in my life!" He Yi opened his eyes and was hugged before he could see the person clearly. "Yi, Xiao Yi, my daughter..." The woman choked with tears in her eyes. He Yi''s heart was stagnant, and suddenly, he felt a warm flow. She has already seen clearly, the woman holding her is Su Yanyun, standing behind her is the capacity, is squeezing a small fist, looking at her expectantly and scaredly, "Yi, you, you won''t blame me... ¡­" Hearing this, Su Yanyun immediately let go of He Yi with some helplessness, and looked at her nervously. She and Capability were originally planning to find Rong Linyi and others on the periphery, but Capacities suddenly felt strong discomfort. She has great instincts, why something happened easily. Su Yanyun acted decisively and let her follow her feelings to lead the way. Sure enough, if they were two steps late, the consequences would be disastrous... "I..." He Yi could calmly face the torture of bullets and even Duma, but facing the rainy Mummy of Ewha, he was speechless for a while. After I talked with her, she felt confused for a moment. It''s just that the task is now, she didn''t dare to think too much, so she could only bury it in her heart quickly. Su Yanyun is her mother... She had heard Hong Yuche talk about this before, and she had fantasized about it for a while, but she cut off such thoughts in time. Chapter 2157： Become extremely brave because of maternal love It''s just that when you really face it. He Yi found that he couldn''t even say a word. Any rejection and reason have become so pale. She only knew that the woman in front of her, the woman looking at her pitifully with tears in her eyes, was her mother...a relative she never dared to imagine. She once felt powerless in the face of capacity. But she didn''t know that when she faced Su Yanyun, this sense of powerlessness would be doubled. It made her feel completely powerless. "Don''t cry." Finally, she raised her hand to wipe Su Yanyun''s tears, "Doing the task, it''s like this..." She used a woman''s voice, her original voice. Still a little cold, but with an indelible tenderness. It''s okay if she didn''t speak, Su Yanyun burst into tears as soon as she spoke. "My daughter...my baby..." She choked out of breath, "My Yiyi..." He Yi doesn''t have much strength yet, so she can only let her hold her, crying and laughing, "Well, don''t cry so loudly for fear of attracting the enemy." As soon as she exited, Su Yanyun shut up immediately. "You are not allowed to go anymore!" She grabbed her hand angrily, "No more dangerous jobs in the future!" "I..." This... He Yi really doesn''t know how to answer her. She has plans to retire, but she doesn''t know if she can retire entirely. If she can, she doesn''t want to drag Rong Jia. "No matter what you plan, from now on, you can only listen to me! The Rongjia and Anjia will protect you, and you will give me peace of mind to be your Miss Rongjia! Give you long hair, Wearing a skirt, like a girl!" Su Yanyun immediately tightened her upper body. "I¡­¡­" How Yi refutes incompetence. At this moment, there was a sudden movement in the woods. It was Su Yanyun who reacted faster than He Yi and the amount of capacity. She immediately let go of He Yi vigilantly, and stood beside Duma. When the figures of the people in the woods appeared, she had dragged Duma from the ground and drew out a knife against Duma''s neck. "Don''t come here! Otherwise I will kill him!" These people are not Rong Linyi or Xu Haiqi. If so, they can also determine whether she is a friend or not an enemy through Su Yanyun''s actions. Su Yanyun''s ability to be so courageous and neat is really far beyond what he expected and the amount of capacity. At this time, she was just a mother who wanted to protect her child, and she became extremely brave because of maternal love. The people who came were indeed from the Duma. They only saw that Su Yanyun hijacked the Duma, and they hesitated for a while. They had been chased here by people from Xu Haiqi, and they were already a dead end. As the leader, Duma has also been caught, and should... At this moment, Duma suddenly woke up like a ghost, and grabbed the knife in Su Yanyun''s hand! "Ah! Mommy!" Capacity exclaimed. He Yi wanted to step forward, but his body hadn''t fully recovered yet, his speed couldn''t keep up with his eyes. I could only watch Duma grabbing Su Yanyun''s knife and holding it back in his hand, holding Su Yanyun back against it. "You, you..." After all, Su Yanyun hadn''t done any of these fights, and had been frightened by the Duma like a demon. Especially for him, he held the blade of her and snatched the knife, and the knife completely cut into his palm, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. Chapter 2158： The only obsession he lives "Roman Cloud!" Almost at the same time, Rong Linyi appeared in front, seeing Su Yanyun who was hijacked by the Duma, his pupils suddenly shrank and he subconsciously clenched the gun. Su Yanyun grabbed Duma''s arm because he tightened her too tightly. He Yi just moved on the side, and Duma immediately backed away, "Don''t come over!" He grinned, "Mother and daughter reunion is very touching, isn''t it? Kiki, I didn''t expect you, a cold-blooded woman, to be so emotional and hesitant." "Woman?" Xu Haiqi, who came from behind, was stunned for a moment when he heard these words, and immediately guessed something. He looked at He Yi, who had worked together for many years, in shock. "Damn! Duma, you madman, let go of my Zhengzheng!" An Mingchen, the last one who arrived, roared. At the same time, when everyone hadn''t recovered, he suddenly raised his hand. , A bullet was thrown over. Just when most people hadn''t recovered, Rong Linyi''s second shot had already been shot. One after the other, no more than one-tenth of a second, one shot was on Duma¡¯s waist and one on Duma¡¯s thigh. If a normal person suffers such an injury, I am afraid that he would have fallen to the ground. However, Duma just shook, his hands crooked, and he held Su Yanyun tighter. He Yihan exclaimed, "Stop irritating him!" In this state of Duma, as long as there is no headshot, he cannot be killed for a while. "It''s okay, fight here!" The blood stimulated Duma''s madness. He even deliberately showed his head, "I''m dead, everyone is going to die! Including this big beauty in my arms!" Unexpectedly, An Mingchen, who had just fired the gun impulsively, calmed down. Neither Rong Linyi nor Xu Haiqi did it. Duma is not a normal person, everyone has discovered that if he acts rashly, it is very likely to cause harm to Su Yanyun. "You know, I have a bomb buried in my body." Dumas smiled sullenly. "Be careful when you hit me. Just don''t blow the bomb. Also, if my heart stops, the bomb will explode. , I want to see the people you value so much explode with me, just come and hit me on the head!" The people at the scene were all startled by Duma''s words, and there was no sound for a while, only An Mingchen turned his questioning eyes on Xu Haiqi. Xu Haiqi nodded vaguely. Yes, this technology currently exists, but the human body''s rejection of bombs is usually very serious, so only those extreme tissues will be installed on the human body. Most of them are used for suicide attacks shortly after installation. How could it be installed on the body like a Duma, dangling in front of a part of his body. "What do you want?" In the end, Rong Linyi asked the question. His meaning is very clear, as long as Duma let Su Yanyun go, they can give anything. "Give me a woodland cross country!" Duma said, "I want this watch to drive!" His goal is clear, and it is still easy. The woman who ruined him and his family had become his only obsession in life. Rong Linyi took a deep breath, "Give it to him." There is no choice. The sniper was already in place, but he dared not shoot Duma on his head. Who knows if what he said is true? No one can''t bet... The car is coming soon. Duma grabbed Su Yanyun and sat in the back seat, and He Yi got into the car obediently. But before she stepped on the accelerator, she dropped her hands, "I don''t have the strength..." Chapter 2159： Mom, I love you "Don''t pretend," Du Ma smiled yinly, I really wanted me to poke your mother on the body, you have to be good, right? Kiki, your physical fitness, I know very well. " He Yi closed her eyes, she turned her head and looked at the people outside the car window. Her eyes met Rong Linyi''s eyes, but it was only for a moment. She then retracted her eyes and stepped on the accelerator. "Xiao Yi!" The volume of voice was far away. ... "Where do you want me to drive?" He Yi asked. Both she and Duma know about one thing, that is, Duma should not live long. Even if the medicine in his body can sustain his life for a period of time, the blood loss caused by those two shots is not fake. Dumas... he wants to die with He Yi. "You let her go." What He Yi said was Su Yanyun, "I will go with you. I only learned about my relationship with her today, and the grievances between us, don''t bring others." Duma did not accept her proposal and only said two words: "Drive!" He Yi glanced at the oil meter, "I can''t drive far, you consider my suggestion." "You let my daughter go, I will die with you." Su Yanyun understood what they were talking about, she just recognized her daughter, how could she just watch her die at the hands of this disgusting man? "This is a good proposal, what do you think?" Duma''s eyes lighted, "Let you watch your mother be killed by me." "You shut up! This has nothing to do with her!" He Yi gritted his teeth. Above the head, above the woods, the sound of the helicopter propellers did not stop. A sniper kept aiming at the car, but he did not dare to shoot. "Let those flies go away!" Dumas suddenly became angry, "or I will kill your mother right away!" After saying this, he cut Su Yanyun''s shoulder with a single knife. Su Yanyun hissed in pain. "Don''t move her!" He Yi roared. "Hahaha," Dumas was very proud, "Are you so nervous about her? You value her so much? Then I really plan to let her be buried with me, so that you, a ruthless and unrighteous woman, will kill her mother all her life. In pain, how?" He Yi grabbed the wireless communication device in the car and said, "Let the helicopter leave. My mother is injured." Su Yanyun''s wound was not deep, but his clothes were still dyed red. He Yi saw it in the rearview mirror, and he felt distressed. She finally knew where the intimacy came from the first time she saw Su Yanyun, the first time she said goodbye, the feeling of reluctance, and where did she come from. She is her mother. From the time I have a memory, the word mother is strange and distant. She dreamed about eating and sleeping well, dreaming about living forever, dreaming about living a stable life, but she never dreamed that she would have a mother. She didn''t dare to think deeply about the concept of family. But when all this suddenly fell on her, she found that she couldn''t ignore it at all. She wanted to pretend that nothing happened, she was still that cold and easy, the double eagle who always puts the task first. But she can''t do it... Tears, I don''t know when they fell from the corner of her eyes. She also has a family, a father, a mother, and a brother, sister and brother. After she had lived alone for so long, God suddenly dropped the gift package from the sky on her head. "mom¡­¡­" I love you. Chapter 2160： Dont let me look down on you When I met Hong Yuche, why didn''t Yi know what love was. When encountering capacity, He Yi doesn''t know what love is. Comrades who have been born and died for so many years have friendship but no love. Until today, she met Su Yanyun... She knows what love is. "Let her go, I will go with you." She choked, "I can do whatever you want." "Yi Yi!" Su Yanyun did not expect that the daughter of "Meeting Pingshui" would do this for her. She originally thought that He Yi wanted to save her, but her career dictated it. However, she now heard the nostalgia and reluctance in her words. The helicopter is no longer tracking. The off-road vehicle drove the three to the edge of the woodland. "The car is running out of gas." He Yi said. Duma took out the medicine from somewhere and gave himself a shot. "Stop." He finally ordered. He Yi stopped. "Sit back." He called He Yi. He Yi has become very obedient since before. She came to the back without saying a word, and sat down beside Duma. "Cuff yourself!" Duma threw a pair of handcuffs to He Yi. As expected, He Yi didn''t resist, and tortured himself. "Okay, you can let my mother go." This is their cemetery. "Yi Yi..." How could Su Yanyun be willing to leave. He Yi turned his head and looked at her gently, "Get out of the car, don''t look back, keep running, don''t care about anything..." "easy¡­¡­" "Go!" He Yi shouted suddenly, "Don''t let me look down on you!" Su Yanyun was taken aback. Tears fluttered in his eyes, and finally got out of the car with his head down. Duma sneered, "It''s a mother-daughter love..." Su Yanyun held the car door, struggled for a while, and slowly let go. Just when He Yi turned her head, she suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed He Yi''s arm, and dragged her off the car. He Yi tilted and almost fell outside, but her excellent balance ability still made her stand steadily. Before she stood still, Su Yanyun pulled her up and ran. "Smelly watch!" Duma was furious, "I don''t want to live anymore!" He took out the gun. However, at this moment, what he didn''t expect at all was that Su Yanyun turned around and raised his hand. In her hand, she was holding a delicate small silver pistol. Bang! A huge gunshot sounded in the forest. This was Su Yanyun''s first murder. She has also practiced shooting, but they are all semi-entertainment, and misses happen from time to time. So this shot is based on intuition. However, he shot a headshot. "Get down!" He Yi saw the hole in Duma''s forehead. She yelled and threw Su Yanyun to the ground. too close¡­¡­ She thought at that moment, it was too close...They couldn''t escape. The explosion sounded from the edge of the woodland, and the fire blazed into the sky. ... "Rouge!" "He Yi!" Rong Linyi and they are not far apart. Came over soon. However, the forest was full of fires, and the off-road vehicle that had been burned to a shelf could be vaguely identified in the smoke. "Mummy..." Xu Haiqi stopped her when she wanted to get in. "Professional matters are left to professional people." He said to her seriously. "But I don''t feel the existence of Xiao Yi anymore. I always knew that she was there before, but I don''t know where she is now?" Quan Quan panicked. "She may have passed out," Xu Haiqi pressed her shoulder, "Measure, can you calm down?" ... Chapter 2161： Who did you confess to "Found someone!" Good news came from ahead. The capacity is not particularly relieved, but it becomes more and more tense. "Are they doing anything?" "I passed out, call a doctor right away..." "Quick! Bring the oxygen!" "Don''t move her, let the stretcher come..." The forest was chaotic and noisy. "Why is it only Mummy, Yi?" asked Xu Haiqi of capacity. Xu Haiqi was silent for a while. "Where is Xiao Yi?" the capacity volume asked loudly. "I haven''t found her yet." Xu Haiqi finally answered. "Boss," the fire was gradually extinguished, and the charred off-road vehicle appeared in front of everyone, "There is a corpse in the car. It is preliminarily determined to be a male. No other people have been found..." ... Su Yanyun fainted, and there were also quite a few burns and scratches on her body. She was suffocated for a short period of time and was almost unable to be rescued. But in the end, the vital signs still stabilized. Rong Linyi treated her a little more stable, and personally took people to the forest to find someone. After that, he spent a lot of money to organize a search and rescue team and almost turned the entire forest over. However... no one sees He Yi again. No one to live, no corpse to die... Three months later. Xu family. "She also didn''t contact the organization...Yes, the organization will no longer conceal her identity. Her most important identity as an agent is Shuangying, but now that this identity is exposed, there is no concealment value." In the study, Xu Haiqi sat at the table and talked with Rong Linyi. "Tomorrow, apologize for me to measure." Rong Linyi said to Xu Haiqi. "It''s okay, she won''t be angry." Xu Haiqi replied, "We will come back as soon as possible after the wedding." "It''s not necessary," talked to Xu Haiqi. Rong Linyi''s voice was not as cold as before, but he still had a kind of natural alienation, "Give her a honeymoon." Another call came in. Xu Haiqi and Rong Linyi ended the conversation and picked up. "Boss, the wine is ready, when will you come?" A group of people over there was noisy. "When did I say that I would come?" Xu Haiqi rubbed his temples, and the group of boys really didn''t stop. "Boss, I will say goodbye to singles in the future, and the last party must not fall." Tang Ji smiled over there,: You didn''t drink the wine you retired, and you can''t stop it this time. " "You are probably fainted." Xu Haiqi was unmoved, "I got married early, and tomorrow is just a make-up wedding." Don''t think that he doesn''t know what the idea of ??these boys is, and wants to get him drunk so that he can pick up the bride by mistake tomorrow? Don''t even think about it. No matter how Tang Ji and the others are making trouble over there, Xu Haiqi is also indifferent. When he comes to him, he suddenly speaks, "Well, send me the address." Tang Ji was about to say yes, he said coolly, "I will send the location to Huini, and let her come over to tell you the old story." Tang Ji''s cheers stuck in his throat, and he was frightened like a quail, and he dared not say a word. ... "Are you nervous? Measure." In the manor where she settled down, Huini asked about the capacity. I took a deep breath, "I can''t say I''m nervous, I can''t say what I''m feeling, I just always feel... I don''t want to sleep at all." "That''s nervousness." Hui Ni nodded. "I know your mentality. After I confessed it to others, it was this feeling." "What?" The volume did not miss the key words she heard, "Who did you confess to?" Chapter 2162： Bachelor party "This is not the point." Huini knew that she had missed her words, and she wanted to play haha. "The wedding dresses are so beautiful. How many flower girls will hold wedding dresses for you?" "Are you with Tang Ji?" She didn''t even divert attention from her capacity. Hui Ni curled her lips, "Not together yet, he is a big man with no sense of responsibility at all." "Oh, to the point where you need to be responsible, isn''t it already stuffed with sauce?" The volume joked. "Of course not!" Huini screamed, "He is a fool who looks tall and strong, but he is actually a fool! If the real sauce is stuffed, can he escape from my Wuzhishan?" She looked up and down Huini with her capacity. "I can''t tell, you are so hungry and thirsty..." Hui Ni... faint eyes. "Do you think everyone is you, do you always have such a super handsome guy around you? And you still have your little fourth master, you don''t know if you are hungry!" Capacity: "...We are still innocent." The tone is also a bit resentful. Xu Haiqi, an old man who has seen everything, can actually be so stable, facing such a lively beauty like her, he can rein in the cliff every time. Huini expressed incomprehension, "What? Are you still innocent? No! Aren''t you all married?" Who doesn''t know that Little Fourth Master and Miss Rong are married, but they haven''t held the wedding yet. "Who said no?" The volume held his chin, "If he is so indifferent tomorrow night, I can only doubt that I am married." "Impossible!" Hui Ni was shocked and frightened, "Couldn''t it, Little Fourth Master and Tang Ji, are they a couple?" "what?" "They don''t like women, they like men, so they are indifferent to beautiful and beautiful girls like us!" Huini''s brain bridge ability is super strong, and a story came to mind in the blink of an eye. Capacity: "Uh..." That''s not enough. She knew very clearly that Little Fourth Master had feelings for her, but he was just a person... God could bear it. As for Tang Ji, the blind could feel the straight male breath on his face. If he really has an orientation problem, can Hui Ni still be confused with her? The capacity can only lie down on the bed, "No more chatting," she yawned, "I''m going to get up early tomorrow, I''m going to sleep for beauty." "How can you still sleep!" Hui Ni dragged her up, "Are you not worried at all?" Capacity: "Did you just advise me to go to bed earlier?" "But now we have doubts about Little Fourth Master and Tang Ji, shouldn''t this hidden danger be resolved?" Capacity: "..." Huini, I don''t want to chat with you anymore! Tang Ji didn''t want to accept Huini''s reason, but he actually figured it out. He has not retired... Huini was in danger with him, just like before, Xu Haiqi was worried about being with her. On the eve of the wedding, it is also customary for best friends to hang out together. It''s called a bachelor party. There are so few friends in mathematics and science, only Huini comes over to chat with her and have a pajama party for two. But now, it is obviously difficult to get a good night''s sleep. Huini tossed, finally got up, took her bag, determined to grab something from it, and handed it to the capacity. Capacity: "?" Chapter 2163： Miss, the wedding is good "Here you, I originally prepared two copies, and now let¡¯s share one! Don¡¯t worry, I will hold Tang Ji on your wedding night tomorrow. You must also seize the opportunity to do good things with the little fourth master. Measure you are so beautiful, as long as Xiao Si Ye has a husband and wife relationship with you, he will never think about Tang Ji again." Huini looks good for a good sister. Capacity: "..." Suspected that there was a hole in her mind. "Where did you get this medicine?" She shook the small plastic tube in her hand. "Bought it," Huini looked at the mentally retarded sisters, "You are such an adult, you won''t be so innocent? As long as you have money, why can''t you buy it?" "How to use it?" the capacity amount asked. "Easy, break this head off and use it whatever you want. You can pour it into a glass for people to drink, you can drop it as eye drops, you can pour it directly into your mouth, or you can put it in an incense burner. Wow, I will tell you that Okay, everyone present has to be recruited..." Capacity: "...wake up sister, you are going astray." How did Huini get this kind of props only used by the villain? Huini pushed away the capacity measuring hand, "Don''t interrupt! I''ll tell you this thing is so fierce, I''ll be fine if I use it!" The amount of capacity was expressionless, "Are you going to use it against Tang Ji? Two more?" "One, one is enough. Isn''t this a spare? Since good sisters need it, don''t use it carelessly! I wish you a beautiful marriage and a good son!" Capacity: "...sleep!" People can be the one who wants to be the bride tomorrow. I thought she would definitely fall asleep over and over again, but when she hit the pillow, she immediately fell asleep, sleeping soundly and sweetly. On the contrary, Huini tossed and turned, sighed for a while and shook her head... ... It''s not dawn yet. The first light was already on in Anjia¡¯s manor. The servant tapped the door lightly, "Little Miss, the makeup artist has arrived." She opened her eyes for a moment, and she checked the time and slept for six hours, which was enough. Hui Ni on the side murmured a few words, turned over and fell asleep again. This bridesmaid is really... big enough. Capacity smiled, got up and opened the door. "Little Miss," even the servants standing outside the door are dressed up, they are holding breakfast and towels, smiling sweetly at the capacity, "Good luck for the newlyweds. Both the maid and the husband are already up and waiting. Yes, you have a bath and breakfast first?" "Good." Capacity asked them to come in. The servant went into the bathroom, began to put water, and poured petals and bath salt in. Some people put breakfast on the table by the window. "Miss Hui Ni, Miss Hui Ni..." A servant boldly called Hui Ni. "So sleepy..." Hui Ni rubbed her eyes and sat up. "The makeup artist has already arrived. You can take a shower and have breakfast." The servant smiled and said to her. "It''s so early," Huini said in a daze, "Okay, okay..." Du Mengmeng set up a special hall for makeup. When Capacity and Huini arrived, the server team that had been waiting hurried forward. "I didn''t wait for you." Du Mengmeng looked at his head in the mirror, "Fourth Master will come to pick you up in a while, we have to be a little bit smarter." "Change the wedding dress first." The dressmaker came over with the wedding dress. "Wow, what a beautiful wedding dress..." When Hui Ni saw the wedding dress, she didn''t fall asleep. "Which custom made it?" Chapter 2164： What are you doing in the bridal chamber? Thats great "When you get married, I will introduce it to you." Du Mengmeng said to her. Speaking of this, Huini was silent again. A man ran to the side and squeezed hairspray. He gave her a smile and stopped talking. Who can intervene too much in emotional matters? Huini looked like she was very thoughtful, but she was all messing around. Tang Ji... That man, as erratic as the wind, seemed to be very friendly and approachable, but in fact this kind of man was the most difficult to deal with. Because, you don''t know who he is sincere to, and to whom he is acting. In fact, when love is not sure, who is not worried about that point. Little Fourth Master said that he has always loved her. But it has made her wait and feel sad for so many years... Fortunately, she is going to marry him today. The service team is very experienced, and it took more than an hour to complete the makeup and wedding dresses. "It''s so beautiful." Hui Ni stared at the capacity blankly. She looked down at her skirt, which was the same color as the volume, and even the style was somewhat similar. It''s just that the pattern is not as complicated as her, and the skirt does not grow up as much as hers. The amount is really good... Many brides deliberately choose ugly clothes for the bridesmaids in order to fear that the bridesmaids will steal their limelight. But Quanliang made a special trip for her to customize a sister outfit. "When Hui Ni got married, she must have looked better than me." Capacity Void pretended to squeeze her face. "I think you suddenly..." Hui Ni said in a utterly inexplicable expression, "become a long-winded old woman." "Looking for death!" The volume squeezed Hui Ni''s shoulder. Just pinch her to scream. The door of the dressing room was knocked lightly. When I turned around, I saw a handsome man standing in front of the door. He smiled at her with tears, "Stupid sister, are you ready?" ... Xu Haiqi stepped into the Anjia manor at six o''clock in the morning. The exclusive bridesmaid with capacity is only Huini, but Xu Haiqi''s best man group is very large. He grew up with many brothers and friends around him. A large group of outstanding men rushed to the Anjia manor, looking like they were robbing relatives. There is only one exclusive bridesmaid, but Miss An Jia gets married, the scene cannot be weak. Almost all the wealthy daughters who were not married in the capital came, wearing white long skirts, standing arm in arm in a long row, not allowing the groom and best man to enter the door. Frankly speaking, there is no custom of making trouble in the bridal chamber in country Y. What everyone is used to is that the family happily blesses to go to church, and the bride is brought by the father. But robbing marriage or something is probably too in line with human habits. When Xiaotang asked to come halfway according to the custom there, Xu Haiqi agreed, and his best man group also supported it. Everyone thought of rushing into the house like a bandit and helping the brothers to grab the bride. The cells of the whole body are eager to try. "Brothers, copy guys! Cover the little fourth master in!" Seeing the charming bridesmaids giggled. The best men all took out a variety of colored sprays and banged flowers at the bridesmaids. "Yeah!" The bridesmaids all smiled and hid, but their hands were still tight. "Pay attention to the formation! Formation!" Hui Ni was the most jubilant. Tang Ji got her right, and suddenly rushed forward, hugged her up to her shoulders. In Huini''s scream, Tang Ji shouted, "Boss rush!" Chapter 2165： Its not that he doesnt understand Lianxiangxiyu Xu Haiqi didn''t need to remind Tang Ji to find the gap and rushed in early. The bridesmaids behind him wanted to stop him, but the best man stopped them vigorously. "Don''t even think about finding it easily if you go in! The amount is hidden!" Huini punched Tang Ji in a furious manner. "Why are you hitting me?" Tang Ji asked her dissatisfiedly. "What about hitting you? You have a thick skin, so it''s good to be killed," Huini flopped twice, "let me down!" Tang Ji shook her on the sofa and suppressed her. It wasn''t the way that men pressed women, it was the way that soldiers pressed captives, and almost shifted Huini''s internal organs. "You, you..." Hui Ni was about to vomit blood. "You are not honest, and I don''t know what horrible idea you are making," Tang Ji snorted coldly, "I tell you, our boss has finally gotten Miss Rong, so don''t make trouble!" "Hmph, I''m afraid you will ruin your boss''s wedding! Who knows if there are so many twists and turns between Quanliang and Little Fourth Master, whether there is any of your handwriting in it." Huini hummed. Tang Ji looked at Hui Ni like an idiot. And, I couldn''t understand what she was saying at all. "I don''t understand what you said." He turned his head away. "You let me go." Huini was out of breath. "Don''t let go." Tang Ji refused decisively, speaking with a smug smile on his face. Huini is about to explode, "You have the ability to hold on for a lifetime!" Tang Ji squinted at her, "If you want to be beautiful, you are not a beautiful beauty. If it weren''t for our boss today, could you take such a big advantage?" "You have to be shameless!" Huini shouted, "You are pressing me, but I take advantage of you?" "Isn''t that?" Tang Ji said to her poorly, "If you don''t look in the mirror, is there any man in your life willing to touch you? So you cherish this moment, it''s only once in your life." Huini was already overwhelmed by him, and was puffed up with this mouth. In addition, she didn''t rest well last night, so she turned her eyes and fainted. "Hey!" Tang Ji was startled, and then impatiently touched her face with an elbow, "Don''t pretend! I know the severity, this force is not enough to overwhelm a child." Huini tilted her head, motionless. "Hey! I was joking with you!" Tang Ji let go and put Hui Ni''s body upright, "Don''t pretend! Don''t come here again!" Huini still made no sound. Tang Ji was really frightened. He patted her face quickly, and opened her mouth again, struggling to breathe. I still remember when I was in Gasburg before, because of accidental artificial respiration, I had an enemy with this little girl... Tang Ji had a million entanglements, but Hui Ni woke up leisurely. She felt a pain in her face when she woke up. Looking again, Tang Ji squeezed his face unceremoniously, squeezing his mouth into an O shape. So, he cried unceremoniously. "Why are you crying? Why are you crying?" Tang Ji immediately let go of his hand, his face full of impatience. The best man team has a mission. Everyone knows that it is not easy for the boss to get the heir of their family, so every best man must keep an eye on a bridesmaid. However, most of the other best men felt pity and pity, just playing with those bridesmaids. Only Tang Ji is so sincere, and when he comes up, he makes a tough move. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to treat girls tenderly, it''s that Huini is too much beating. Chapter 2166： Knowing i like you Every time the two met, he was displeased with each other. He mocked her for sarcasm, and the tip of the needle was eager to peel off each other. Moreover, what makes Tang Ji upset most is that he is a little bit embarrassed inexplicably... Obviously he didn''t do anything to Hui Ni, and there was nothing between them, but he just didn''t know why he was a little afraid of her. As a result, from the little fourth master to the other brothers, they would threaten Huini with Huini at every turn. Some people even led Huini to him to "clean up" him, making him angry every time. When he came to be the best man this time, he looked at her early in the morning, locked this little girl, and everything was done. Huini pumped up for a while before she choked out, "Bulling me every time..." "Because you owe it." Tang Ji didn''t know what to say. He glanced at Hui Ni, disgusted, "Put in your tears! Do you want to make yourself a little bit ugly, so as to bring out Miss Rong''s unparalleled elegance?" Tang Ji''s words caused Huini to explode. "No way, no way." She immediately took out the bag and took out the small mirror, "Let me see." "Cut." Tang Ji was speechless. "Huh-" Looking at herself in the mirror, there were only two more tears, Hui Ni let out a big sigh of relief, this little injury, just powder. When she put the mirror back in her bag, Huini''s finger suddenly touched a small plastic tube... At that moment, she didn''t know what was in her mind. She grabbed this little thing almost without thinking and pointed it at Tang Ji. It happened that Tang Ji turned his head and only heard the bang of something, his eyes suddenly blurred, and some cold water spilled in. "You are so sick!" Tang Ji scolded, rubbing his eyes, only to feel a bit fiery sensation in his eyes. "I, I..." Hui Ni was so frightened that she threw it away. What did she, what did she do? This is still welcoming relatives! With a tremor in her mind, she gave Tang Jibiao the thing. Moreover, she would never allow her opponent to play a game. This time she was so accurate in the actual combat, almost a drop of it caught Tang Ji''s eyes. "I''m really..." Tang Ji still cursed, suddenly feeling something was wrong. The water entered the eyes, like a fire, burning all the way from the eyes to the nasal cavity to the throat, down... He wanted to stand up, but suddenly felt that his hands and feet had no strength. All of a sudden, he slipped from the sofa and sat on the ground. "What''s wrong with you? Are you all right?" Hui Ni exclaimed. Tang Ji looked pale, unlike the reaction of the drug seller. "You..." Tang Ji raised his head, one eye was red, like an angry leopard, "Where did you get this..." His profession made him know that he was hit, but he still didn''t understand what this thing did. Just pray that Huini will never ruin him. "I, I will help you to take a rest..." Don''t look at Huini''s rhetoric in front of her capacity last night, but now she has been frightened, "I''ll notify the doctor..." Tang Ji took a sigh of relief. Although he felt that he was still a little uncomfortable, his strength recovered. He suddenly squeezed Hui Ni''s neck and carried her towards the side hall. "I, I was wrong, I was wrong... I just think about it, I didn''t mean that..." Hui Ni was so frightened that she was out of her mind, "I actually have no guts. I also know that you don''t like me. I''m just angry. You always have that attitude... You know that I like you and always bully me... If you don''t like me, you can reject me, what are you doing to bully me... ooh..." Chapter 2167： You like me It was a good cry, but Tang Ji had a dark face and said nothing. He threw her into the side hall, dashed out with her backhand, and locked Hui Ni alone. "You give me a good reflection!" He was really angry. This little Nizi always makes strange and weird movements. It''s fine to face him upright, and now he has something strange and weird in his eyes. Doesn''t it feel excessive? If the thing is sulfuric acid, won''t he be blind? After not taking a few steps, the door behind the hall was knocked loudly, and Hui Ni''s cries came immediately, "I was wrong, I was really wrong... Get married, I''m a bridesmaid, I want to go. ...Tang Ji, you can tell the importance, our personal grievances will be discussed later." Tang Ji did not leave, stood still and did not move. Huini''s cries were intermittent, but he was a little dazed. His heart was really angry, but he only now remembered what she said just now. She said, she likes him, is he always bullying him? She likes him? When did this happen? Doesn''t she hate him most? "Damn it!" He turned his head and looked at the door that was slamming and slamming, and he stepped past uncontrollably. When she walked to the door, Huini stopped knocking, and there was no sound inside. The door was stopped by him from the outside, no one opened it, and no one inside could get out. Tang Ji opened the door, but saw that Huini had moved the stool and climbed to the window. "What are you doing!" He was inexplicably angry again. Huini screamed, and quickly wanted to keep turning the window. Who knew that her foot slipped and she fell off. Tang Ji''s curse was stuck in his throat, and he stepped forward and steadily caught her. Huini''s heartbeat hadn''t slowed down, she was hugged by him and thrown onto the sofa again. "What did you just say?" Tang Ji leaned forward and hooked Hui Ni''s chin. "I, I said I was wrong." Tang Ji''s breathing was so hot that Hui Ni was trembling with fright, instinctively she was dead. "Front!" Tang Ji reminded her. "In front?" Hui Ni couldn''t remember at all, her expression confused. Tang Ji put down his hand, he stood up and looked outside, wondering if the fourth master had snatched the bride. He got up, dropped Huini and walked outside. Just walking to the door, he turned around and looked at Hui Ni. Huini on the sofa shivered, her face pale in fright. The hairstyle was messed up, her long wavy chestnut hair was draped over her shoulders, and her head was also hung on her cheeks, as if she was being bullied. Tang Ji couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice, who is bullying whom? He turned his head and walked towards her. Huini looked at him blankly, not understanding why he wanted to come back. Tang Ji came and put her in his arms. "You just said that you like me. But I don''t know." "I¡­¡­" Huini''s defense got stuck in her throat. Because Tang Ji has silenced her voice. Her brain was blank, she had forgotten everything, she didn''t know anything, and it was not until a long time later that she found out that she was being pressed on the sofa... "No, don''t..." She panicked instinctively. "When you put the potion in my eyes, you didn''t seem to be so timid." The man''s breathing was chaotic. "I was wrong..." Huini cried. If you don''t die, you won''t die, that''s what she said. "Yes, you like me..." Tang Ji''s words are almost illogical, he just buried his head in Huini''s hair and breathed her breath almost greedily. Chapter 2168： Oh, the sour smell of love "You, do you want me to be your girlfriend?" Hui Ni asked timidly, holding on to the last line of defense. "I''ll talk about it later." "No! Make it clear first!" "Wait until you finish your responsibilities, hurry up..." Tang Ji has an absolute strength advantage, "I''m really uncomfortable..." "Hey! Who is responsible to whom!" Huini shouted. "You," Tang Ji has a whole set of **** logic, "you dare to drug me, of course you are responsible for me..." "Hmm...wait..." Please, today is a quantitative wedding! ... Xu Haiqi ran through the Anjia manor. Can''t find the capacity? No, An Jia wouldn''t make such a big joke. The bride is not here? "Little Fourth Master, it is not so easy to marry the girl we settled down with." Du Mengmeng took the bridesmaid and stood neatly in a row, smiling at him. "Boss, we didn''t find it here either." "So are we¡­¡­" The best men were downcast one by one. Xu Hai prayed for help. "No, Auntie, there is no need to be so serious..." He checked the time, there was not much left. "If Little Fourth Master can''t find anyone, please go back home." Du Mengmeng smiled slyly. Doing this is entirely the evil taste of An Mingchen and Rong Caitang. Xu Haiqi went downstairs again, and when passing by the side hall, he suddenly heard something inside. "Quantity..." A word stuck in his throat, and the hand holding the doorknob stopped suddenly. Inside, there are the voices of Tang Ji and another girl. Xu Haiqi has a black thread. These two people, when will they not choose, and when they get married? He turned his head and looked anxiously at the opposite window. Outside the floor-to-ceiling glass windows, there happened to be a lake with low aquatic plants and bushes. Suddenly Xu Haiqi saw the white skirt tail vaguely at the edge of the bushes. He paused in his heart and turned straight through the window and ran towards the lake. ... "Hey, I said, Little Fourth Master won''t be able to find me anymore, right?" In the lake, on a boat hidden behind the bushes, he asked Rong Caitang on the opposite side of the capacity, "Your goal is not to let me marry. Don''t go out." Rong Caitang snorted, "I can''t find my own bride, so I am embarrassed to marry you? Go home and marry a horse monkey!" As soon as his voice fell, a man''s voice came from behind. "Quantity." "Little Fourth Master!" The capacity jumped up from the boat excitedly, almost knocking Rong Caitang off the boat. Watching her throw into the other''s arms. Xiaotang almost rolled his eyes. This woman, just hate marrying? Xu Haiqi was originally standing on the shore, took the capacity and walked toward the lawn with almost no pause. Quan Quan buried his head on Xu Haiqi''s heart, "I thought you couldn''t find me." "How is it possible?" Xu Haiqi smiled, "You are my small amount, I can find it everywhere." Rong Caitang behind snorted coldly. Oh, sour love! However, the two in front of him turned a blind eye to his lemon. "Do you know that I will use a boat to marry you? So today I went to the boat by myself?" "A ship? Will our wedding be held on a cruise ship?" His eyes sparkled with capacity. The details of the wedding were kept secret by Xu Haiqi, so she didn''t know exactly where the wedding was. "It''s a boat, and it''s not. To be precise, it is..." Xu Haiqi bought a pass, "I will know when the quantity is reached."